《Emperor Rules Family while I Rule the Country》


 C1

    In the spring of the third year, Zhou Leping won a battle. He killed a man named Ji Tian Wu with a single sword strike and made the king of Yu Yu state flee in panic. A bunch of soldiers were running for their lives as Wu Yu invaded the borders of the State Of Zhao for many years, only to fall at Zhou Leping''s hands in the end.


    The news of Zhou Leping''s injury spread throughout the palace along with the news of him being injured. The emperor had ordered for the selection of famous doctors, but there were very few who responded.


    Firstly, he didn''t know where the general was injured. If he couldn''t see the person, he wouldn''t be able to make a diagnosis. If he didn''t treat his injuries, it would be equivalent to losing his life.


    Secondly, even if he was cured well and received the reward, he would still be sent to battle with the army in the future. He would be separated from his family thousands of miles away and be on the battlefield filled with swords, spears, swords, and halberds, his life would still be in danger.


    Three days had passed since the Royal Board was posted, and no one dared to announce it. The Emperor was enraged.


    Finally, on the day that Zhou Leping returned to the capital to report his news, a young man broke the rankings.


    Zhou Leping led the group of two thousand back to the capital. In order to avoid suspicion, the two thousand soldiers were stationed at the Peach Blossom Col that was two kilometers away from the capital.


    When Zhu Guanliang rushed to the General''s Estate according to the order, he had already fainted from the pain.


    She had been wounded by an arrow and was half an inch short of being pierced. The arrow had been taken out, but the arrow was still in her body, it was poisonous, the flesh around the wound had rotted, the arrow was embedded in a pile of rotting flesh, and if she wanted to take it out, she could only dig it out.


    It was easy to treat a wound, but the poison was hard to treat. When he thought about the method to cure her poison, he couldn''t help but frown as his gaze fell on her face.


    He looked like a bandit, with rough skin and a pitch-black luster. He had a scar on his brow, and his eyebrows were very thick. His facial features looked quite normal at first glance, but when put together, it was an indescribable ugliness on his face.


    He rarely used the word ugly to describe a woman, but Zhou Leping''s appearance made it difficult for him to muster the courage to take a second glance at her.


    Forget it, saving others was the most important thing.


    He covered her with the blanket and was amazed at the difference in her skin color. He had seen her when he took off her clothes, she was as strong as an ox. No wonder she was able to last until she came back.


    "Excuse me ¡­" He washed his hands and opened the door. While carefully cleaning the room with the handkerchief, he looked around, his gaze landing on a maidservant. "Bring me a jar of wine."


    "What for?"


    The man that Gu Guanbo had brought was Zhou Leping''s elder brother, Zhou Leqi. Behind him was Zhou Leping''s younger sister, Zhou Lean, who was also extremely beautiful. The whole family had the same face and looks, but she was the only one with a fiendish, ugly face.


    "Take the arrows." Zhu Guanliang retracted his gaze, and looked around. Seeing the dagger at Qi Si''s waist, he took the opportunity to ask, "May I borrow it?"


    Qi Si raised his fist wanting to attack, but was blocked, "How are my general''s injuries?"


    Zhu Guanliang shook his head, "Not good, if you cannot find the antidote, within two days you will die from the poison."


    "You are a doctor who has debunked the emperor''s ranking. If you can''t treat my family''s general, there''s no need to wait for the emperor to make a move. Your father will first chop you into mincemeat and feed it to the dogs. Do you hear me?"


    Qi Si''s threats reminded Zhu Guanliang of his master who was watching over the house. He never took maidservant''s words to heart, he just kept barking and barking, and when maidservant brought the alcohol back, he turned around and kicked the door shut. Finally, he heard a lot.


    The wine was poured into the bowl and lit it up. After burning the dagger and looking at Zhou Leping''s face, he lifted the blanket and without any hesitation, he pierced the wound.


    Zhou Leping fainted from the pain but woke up from the pain. Frowning, she slowly opened her eyes and saw that someone had touched her body with a knife.


    "Who is it?"


    This voice perfectly fit Zhu Guanliang''s imagination based on this face. It was hoarse and thick, unpleasant to the ear like the voice of the blind La Er Hu he heard on the street when he first came to the capital not long ago.


    This face did not enter his eyes, but this voice was also hard to hear.


    He frowned and easily took her hand away. "The one who saved your life."


    Zhou Leping wanted to sit up, but he pressed his hand on her shoulder and unwillingly looked at her face, "Don''t move!" Then he quickly moved away.


    "Where am I?"


    When she fainted, she remembered that she had gone home. However, the decorations on the house in front of her were not like the one in her memory. It was so unfamiliar that she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    Zhu Guanliang thought that she had woken up and used a bit of strength in her hands, causing her to be unable to hold back and shout out loud. She saw that he had dug out the rotten meat along with a bloodied arrow and threw it into a wooden basin by the side.


    Sweat trickled down her forehead. Because of the pain, her expression was sinister. Zhu Guanliang accidentally noticed it and closed her eyes.


    After the rotten meat was cleaned up, Zhou Leping could no longer bear the pain of being gouged out and unknowingly fainted again.


    Zhu Guanliang helped her bandage her wound and let her pack her things.


    Zhou Leping''s big brother and little sister, as well as the two assistant generals, rushed in together, but before they could see anyone, Zhu Guanliang had already chased them out, "She''s unconscious, and needs to rest now. Before I come back, don''t disturb her, every time she says a word, the extra activity will speed up the effects of the poison, so before the antidote is ready, it''s better that she has been unconscious the entire time."


    It was still Qi Si after all. He grabbed Zhu Guanliang''s collar and threatened while gritting his teeth, "Then hurry up and go!"


    Zhu Guanliang looked at him calmly, "How do you want to capture me?"


    She was the strongest general of the State Of Zhao, the right-hand man of the Emperor of the State Of Zhao Zhao Shiqian. With her death, Zhao Shiqian was like a severed arm, without a tiger general, the defenses of the borders were much weaker, giving others an opportunity to take advantage of.


    It was good to die, but then he wouldn''t get what he wanted.


    Therefore, he might as well make a long line to catch big fish.

 C2

    He felt that studying medicine was useless and he didn''t really care that much about it. Later on, he accidentally ate the poison fruit and relied on his inproficient medical skills to save his own life, so today he knew the benefits of studying medicine. Until now, it could be considered a small accomplishment, or at least saving Zhou Leping wasn''t really a big deal.


    After the antidote was mixed, and after two hours, Zhou Leping woke up and spat out a mouthful of blood, he finally regained some of his spirit.


    Her big brother and little sister squeezed in together with two assistant generals. The assistant generals were used to seeing her, but she had not met her big brother and little sister in four years. These four years were not short, but it was enough for Zhou Lean to cover his mouth and run away.


    Zhou Leping subconsciously lowered his head, his hand covering his face, not daring to look at Zhou Leqi''s expression.


    It was hard to imagine what she had experienced in the past four years. His good sister had actually become ¡­


    Become like this...


    Zhou Leqi should not have despised her, but after seeing her just now, he had become a little suspicious. Was this really his little sister from before?


    Zhu Guanliang watched the show from the side. As long as Zhou Leping did not pick her up, just by looking at her big brother''s and little sister''s appearance and the expressions on their faces, he should be able to tell that Zhou Leping''s previous face was not like this. It was hard to imagine what she looked like in the past, but she shouldn''t be too bad.


    Zhou Leping knew what his brother was thinking. She had left home for so long, and the change was so great that he couldn''t even recognize her.


    "Brother ¡­"


    Zhou Leqi felt ashamed. Ever since Zhou Xuan died, the reason the General''s Estate had been able to rise with each passing day was all thanks to Zhou Leping.


    Thinking this way, the discomfort caused by her appearance was also suppressed.


    Zhu Guanliang saw with his own eyes that Zhou Leqi had tidied up his emotions. Looking at Zhou Leping, he smiled, "It''s good that you''re back.


    After all, they were siblings, and there was no need to talk about it.


    However, Zhu Guanliang could not do it, and kept staring at his face. He would definitely do what Zhou Lean did, and cover his mouth as he ran out.


    Qi Si let out a long breath and punched Qi Miao in the chest, "I already said, General Fortune will definitely be fine."


    Qi Miao could not be bothered with him, walked over to Zhu Guanliang and asked, "Are our general''s injuries all right? Is the poison detoxified?"


    Zhu Guanliang said unhurriedly, "The poison in General has already been dispelled, and is no longer a major issue. We just need to pay attention to rest, and do not use force during this period of time."


    It was only then that Zhou Leping noticed him. At that time, when he was still half asleep, he seemed to see someone taking off her clothes, even claiming to be a doctor. Presumably, it should be this guy in front of her.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my life. May I know your name, sir?"


    She was used to saluting with her fists in the military. However, her new injuries had yet to heal. As soon as she raised her hands, she gasped in pain and had no choice but to lower them.


    His gaze turned, and looked directly at the floor beneath her feet. "Your Majesty sympathizes with the General, and knows that the General has injured himself and is returning to the capital to report this matter to the General. Thus, I have long been in the city to post the name of a famous doctor called by the General.


    Speaking till here, Zhao Shiqian had no choice but to mention Zhao Shiqian''s scheming. He had raised so many imperial physicians in the palace, yet he insisted on recruiting famous doctors on the Emperor''s List with great fanfare just to show that he, the emperor''s favorite general.


    However ¡­ He could not help but look at Zhou Leping''s expression, he was actually enjoying it, and his face was flushed red.


    Blushing?


    He felt that something was amiss. Did the monarchs or officials have such a blushing face?


    It was inconvenient for Zhou Leping, so he cupped his hands together to express his gratitude, "The Emperor''s kindness is great, but it is also thanks to Mister''s brilliant hands of a genius doctor."


    "You are too courteous, milord."


    Zhou Leqi was very considerate with his etiquette, "Of course."


    Qi Miao continued, "Since it''s a doctor who revealed the Emperor''s name, then we''ll leave the safety of our general to you."


    This guy seemed to have a lot more brains than the previous one, and the way he looked at Ye Zichen was always looking at him suspiciously, as if Ye Zichen didn''t believe him.


    Zhu Guanliang said that it was necessary, and gave Zhou Leping a few more instructions. Zhou Leqi asked the maidservant to bring him to the place, and Qi Si and tactfully retreated, leaving the Zhou Leping and alone in the house.


    In these four years that they had not met, Zhou Leping had also changed so much. The two of them did not speak for a while, and the atmosphere between them was more or less a little awkward.


    "Le An didn''t do it on purpose, she ¡­ She just hasn''t seen you for a long time, so it seems like you''ve changed ¡­ With such a drastic change, it''s hard to accept it at the moment. "


    Zhou Leping expressed his understanding, "She was best friends with me in the past, after I left her for so many years, it is understandable that she did not know me well."

 C3

    Zhou Leqi was full of vexation, "I shouldn''t have let you go, but your big brother''s body was disappointing. Big brother truly apologizes to you. "


    "Living in the military is always like this. Big brother, you don''t have to blame yourself." At first, I was so weak that I couldn''t even hold my spear, but now, even the so-called ''General Chang Sheng'', Ji Mu, was killed by me. It''s a pity that I made Ji Xing run away, otherwise I would have definitely been able to avenge my father! ''


    When she spoke to the point of being excited, she waved her hand and pulled at her wound. She grimaced in pain, her facial features scrunched together, her skin pitch black, and her cheeks chapped. This was a weathered face, and it was difficult for people to look at it directly.


    Zhou Leping stayed at home to rest for a few days. During this time, Zhou Lean had secretly visited her, but he did not dare face her directly. He did not know whether it was out of fear for her face, or because he had not seen her for a long time, but he did not dare recognize her.


    Although the emperor didn''t send anyone to urge her, the news of Great General Yun returning to the capital to report had already spread like wildfire since the day she arrived.


    She had been recuperating at home for a few days. Although Zhu Guanliang had come to check on her wounds, saying that her wounds showed signs of festering, she was unavoidably accused of using her military merits to show off. As soon as she could get off the ground, she immediately requested for someone to enter the palace.


    The Emperor didn''t urge her because he wanted her to rest and recover, but he didn''t expect her to recover so quickly.


    The emperor was in a good mood today, so he didn''t notice the empress''s expression instantly falling as she forced a smile.


    The empress knew the reason why the emperor was happy. Since her husband had returned, she still returned victorious. After intruding into the State Of Zhao for many years, she was defeated by Zhou Leping in the end.


    The morning assembly must have been very lively today.


    In actuality, before the emperor even arrived, the main hall was already in an uproar. Some people came forward to speak to her while others discussed in private, but the contents couldn''t escape her years of meritorious military exploits and her face.


    The whispers at the side, which could not be considered as private conversations, were clearly heard by Zhou Leping. Helplessly, she got angry, as a woman is a general, she was never able to escape being criticized.


    "The Zhou Family two children, her big brother Zhou Leqi and little sister Zhou Lean both have good skins. Four years ago, I personally saw the general, and at that time, he was also like a flower blooming in water. Why haven''t I seen him for four years, and he has actually become ¡­"


    One bold guess, "Isn''t it poison? Otherwise, your face... How did it become like this!? "


    Another person reminded them in a low voice, "Keep your voices down. If she hears you ¡­"


    Seemingly to support his words, Zhou Leping shook her armor and cleared her throat. Her movements were big, as if she was clearly telling everyone that she was listening, and that it was best for her to keep her words to herself.


    After a while, they stopped talking.


    Zhou Leping was not very good at handling complex relationships between empires. This was the first time he was returning to the capital since becoming an official. He was a dignified second rank official, but he did not even have a single colleague he was familiar with.


    Her wound was dull and painful, and this time the injury was more severe. She was sweating profusely after standing for a while, and she did not care much about her appearance. She stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    Someone came up and greeted her with a salute. She cupped her fist in return and the two met eyes. The latter quickly looked away after seeing her appearance and said a few polite words before returning to the group.


    The man''s voice came from behind him, "The general was born with a scowl, leading soldiers to war. He didn''t need to do anything, just standing there was enough to scare off the enemy."


    A burst of unbridled laughter came from behind him.


    Zhou Leping clenched her fists tightly, she had wanted to go over and teach him a lesson, but thinking about her brother''s warning, he asked her not to act rashly. She had just returned to the capital, it was not good for her to show off, so people would say that she was using her military merits to bully people.


    Forget it. I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll have plenty of opportunities to vent my anger in the future.


    She pretended not to hear anything as she anxiously waited for the Emperor to arrive. Unknowingly, she was already sweating profusely.


    She felt like a pot of hot oil had been boiled inside, waiting to be put in. This kind of waiting was the most torturous.


    When she joined the army and went to the border of the kingdom, she had only heard the news of the death of the Old Emperor in less than two months, and then,, the crown prince, ascended the throne. At that time, Zhao Shiqian was indecisive, and when she ascended the throne, she received letters from him every so often, and the two of them had been writing for almost a year.


    The contents of the letter were warm greetings and exhortations. Life in the army was very boring, and in order to see his letters frequently, she fought even more desperately. Every time the news of victory reached the capital, she felt that she was even closer to him.

 C4

    She kept the letters one by one, kept them in a small box at the head of her bed, and would always take them out to read in the dead of night.


    The first time they met, she was five years old and he was seven years old. In the palace, she had inadvertently picked up his rattan ball. As the crown prince, he didn''t have an arrogant appearance.


    The late emperor and Zhou Leping''s father, Zhou Xuan, were brothers who had lived on the battlefield before, and the late emperor valued Zhou Xuan highly. Because of this reason, she also had the chance to get close with Zhao Shiqian.


    He had always been gentle, refined, and respectful. Even though they had separated for four years, the feelings he had towards himself in the letter had never changed.


    Thinking of this, she touched her own face. Even if she had become like this, he wouldn''t be tired of her, would he?


    The uneasiness had enveloped her since their return to the capital, and even her own sister could not accept that she was like that. How could she possibly ask Zhao Shiqian to not feel disgusted and disgusted by looking at her face?


    All the uneasiness and worry would eventually come to an end. The eunuch beside the emperor, He Shibi, shouted loudly as he arrived, and Zhou Leping and the other officials all kneeled down to pay their respects.


    The emperor saw Zhou Leping standing in front of him. The generals had court uniforms on, and only she, who had just returned from a battle, could stand out in the crowd, looking like a saint in terms of armor.


    His stature was much stronger than it was four years ago, and he didn''t look any shorter than the man on the side. Perhaps it was made out of armor, but the emperor didn''t think much and directly called her by name, "General Zhou, you''ve worked hard. How are your injuries?"


    Zhou Leping cupped his fist and said, "I have made Your Majesty worried. This humble subject is fine.


    The voice was coarse and did not sound like that of a woman. At first glance, the Emperor thought it was a man who answered.


    "My beloved one has done a great job in repelling Chu Yu. As expected of the tiger girl of the family of generals, her father has left her alone. With our prestige, all of the surrounding small countries have gone mad. If you want something to bestow rewards, just say so!"


    Zhou Leping said, "It is this humble subject''s duty to help the Emperor. I, Wu Yu, have repeatedly violated my borders, and this humble subject was unable to defeat it in one go.


    "It''s not easy for you to achieve such a feat at such a young age. Xianyuer is very cunning and treacherous, this time you have suffered a huge defeat, I am very pleased, there is no way to start talking about the punishment, you must be rewarded."


    He Shibi took out the imperial edict, stood up and read out, "General Yun La Zhou Leping has led troops to attack Wu Yu north, made an unparalleled achievement, and exalted the prestige of our nation. We have been extremely fortunate, and as such, immediately bestowed the title of General Yun Ma as a first stage Chief General, bestowing him with a hundred acres of good land, ten thousand taels of gold, and commander-in-chief of the three armies, to sweep away the diseases of our State Of Zhao."


    The throne was nine steps high on the stage, so Zhao Shiqian could roughly see it from just looking at it. She did not raise her head, but covered her entire face with her helmet, making the emperor want to find out what it was all about.


    After He Shibi finished reciting the imperial edict, he brought it in front of Zhou Leping, "Chief General, are you still not accepting the imperial edict?"


    Zhou Leping was startled. He opened his hands, which were covered in sweat, and knelt down on one knee to receive the imperial edict. He kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    The emperor had even seen Zhou Lean before during the royal banquet. The little girl was so beautiful that she could bring up a country toppling beauty, just like the Zhou Leping four years ago.


    The Emperor''s impression of Zhou Leping was still four years ago, and his waist was as weak as the wind. He had a jade bun, cherry lips, and fragrant teeth made one''s heart beat faster and faster when he read his words.


    The fact that she was born with the General''s Estate made her look like a hibiscus flower that had grown out of a thicket of thorns. It was unbearable and made people want to pick it and then cherish it as they grew up with it in their palms.


    But these memories that were carved into the crevices in the bones were instantly extinguished the moment Zhou Leping raised his head.


    The look of anticipation in Zhao Shiqian''s eyes dimmed little by little, and her happy expression slowly calmed down. She looked at her with a gaze that went from joy to alienation, and finally looked like she was looking at a stranger. There was even a hint of disgust in her indifference.


    Zhou Leping''s heart grew colder and colder by an inch. She once again lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    The officials looked at each other, as if they were waiting for a good show.


    Only after a long time did the emperor regain his senses. He rubbed his hands on his knees, but there was no place for him to place his gaze.


    These few years, they had interacted with each other. From the lines of the letter, he could sense that she was thousands of miles away from him, the same as before. However, the moment she raised her head, Zhao Shiqian could not believe it.


    But he was the Emperor, and even if he was disgusted by the face he now had, he could not show it too clearly, and the emotion flashed briefly from his eyes, and then he fell silent as soon as he came to his senses.


    Finally, He Shibi reminded him, everyone below was already discussing it, everyone had long heard of the rumors between the emperor and Zhou Leping, and now that Yun Lu was here ¡­ No, it''s the Chief General. The Chief General''s appearance is ruined, so ugly that no one would dare look at him directly. The Emperor''s thoughts of annexing a concubine should have disappeared without a trace.

 C5

    They were mostly here to watch a good show, other than Zhou Leqi''s two best colleagues, his colleagues did not dare to stand out and speak up for Zhou Leping, because they were not sure what the emperor wanted to say.


    Although the Chief General had done well, when the Emperor saw her expression, he could tell that she was disgusted even though he tried his best to control his expression.


    "Chief General has done a great job in defending the enemy. Tonight, I will be welcoming the general at the Listening Hall. If there''s nothing else, let''s disperse. I ¡­" "I''m tired."


    When the emperor stood up, his body swayed. He was struck so hard that he didn''t even turn around.


    After entering the palace and obtaining the title of a first grade Chief General, he had disgraced the emperor and cooled his passionate heart.


    It was unknown whether it was because he had gained more or because he had lost more.


    She was scared out of her wits. She didn''t even dare to raise her head on the way back, afraid that she would scare them again with her current appearance.


    She could not remember the last time she had looked in a mirror. No one in the army cared what she looked like, much less talked about her appearance.


    A face appeared in the bronze mirror, and she studied herself for a moment, then quickly looked away.


    No one could blame the Emperor for being disappointed. His face was indeed enough to make people lose their appetite.


    "General... "General ¡­"


    The maidservant at the door looked at her cautiously, his voice trembling.


    This was the maidservant that she used to live in, named Qu Tan. She was younger than her by two years, and used to love to stick close to her.


    "What is it?" She put the mirror on the table and turned her back.


    "Eunuch He from the palace has brought the emperor''s reward. Eldest Young Master wants you to go out and have a look."


    "I''m not going. I''ll leave everything to Eldest Brother." She pointed to the mirror on the table. "Take this away. Don''t put a mirror in my room from now on."


    Qu Tan took the mirror, and stood there in a daze. He wanted to say something a few times, but in the end, he did not.


    She carried the copper mirror to the door, and Zhou Leping called out to her, "Go out and find a blacksmith for me."


    "What does the general want a blacksmith for?"


    "If I tell you to go, then go."


    Qu Tan shut his mouth and obediently went out to find a blacksmith.


    Zhou Leqi and Qi Miao had heard the news and came over. Looking at the boxes of gold and silver, his eyes were wide open.


    Although it was given to him by the Emperor, it was not easy to dispose of, so he had to put it aside. The gold and silver needed to be kept in his account, and the rest of the items had to be carefully kept.


    Zhu Guanliang followed behind maidservant to change the medicine, and when he passed by the corridor, he saw Zhou Leqi. His body was not well, and the sun was burning hot in the afternoon, so a maidservant beside him held an umbrella and walked around with him.


    Zhou Family was a family of generals, but it was a pity that Great General Zhou Xuan was unlucky and gave birth to three children. Boss, who was also his only son, was born weak and sickly.


    As for the remaining two daughters, Zhou Lean was the youngest, so the only one who could shoulder the family''s responsibilities was the second son, Zhou Leping.


    There was a precedent for women to become generals in the State Of Zhao. There was once a second wife, who was bestowed the title of the Guardian General to follow Emperor Gao Zu for personal battles.


    She was not only a woman who possessed both civil and martial arts skills, but also a woman who had both talent and looks. She was able to fight alongside the emperor, and she was also able to contribute to the emperor''s plans and schemes, and most importantly, she was a beauty that could suppress the masses and could even be buried together with the emperor after death.


    What did she, Zhou Leping, have? Perhaps it used to be, but now ¡­ With such a face, it was destined that he would never have the chance to be pampered by the imperial family.


    "General ¡­" Zhu Guanliang opened the medicine box and prepared the things he wanted to use, indicating that she should take off her clothes.


    Zhou Leping was not bashful to begin with and did things without hesitation, but to take off his clothes in front of a man, was more or less a psychological barrier.


    Although the person in front of her was a doctor, and only the patient didn''t care about men and women, it was still a little difficult for her to remain calm.


    Zhu Guanliang was helpless, "If I don''t take off the General''s clothes, I won''t be able to change the General''s medicine."


    "Take it all off?"


    You want to be beautiful.


    Zhu Guanliang slightly frowned, "As long as you expose the wound."


    She had been injured before, but it was not as if she had been hurt in such a difficult place on her chest. Last time, she had fainted from the pain, but her consciousness had been scattered and she was still in a daze. When she woke up, her wounds had already been bandaged.


    For the first time, this Dr Zhu who had unveiled the imperial ranking looked kind and gentle. Today, however, he gave off a faint feeling of alienation.


    It was probably because of her face, upon thinking this, Zhou Leping let go of the worry of being different from men and women, she was still afraid that he would have some ulterior motives towards her.


    She suddenly became generous and quickly took off her clothes. However, when she turned around, she couldn''t help but blush.

 C6

    However, Zhu Guanliang did not know the expression on her face.


    Zhu Guanliang''s brows tightly knitted, and his voice was somewhat cold, "Didn''t I tell the general not to swing his blade and use his spear while he''s heavily injured?"


    Zhou Leping said with incomparable sincerity, "I did not swing my blade or use my spear, and only picked up my sword when I went into the palace to change my armor, I did not put on any airs."


    She looked down and saw his serious face.


    Zhu Guanliang was born good-looking, elegant and charming, with a solemn expression on her face, thin lips, and a pair of narrow and bright eyes. Just like what she had said, she had a natural charm, all of it being at the tip of her eyebrows.


    What Zhou Leping saw in the army were all large and sturdy men, and the only people who could be considered to be pleasing to the eye were the two brothers Qi Si and Qi Miao. She did not have the mind that those young girls had in their hearts, and her gaze was retracted from Zhu Guanliang''s body without any reluctance, and it was so painful that she was about to shatter her teeth.


    Zhu Guanliang helped her clean up the pus, sprinkled a layer of medicinal powder on top of it, and then used gauze to wrap it from her chest all the way to her back before coming back around her shoulders.


    Every time the gauze wrapped around his back, Zhu Guanliang would have to lean forward. In order to make it easier to bandage him, Zhou Leping had to open his arms, and from the looks of it, it was as if they were hugging each other.


    "Dr Zhu, can I ask you something ¡­ My face ¡­ Do you have any way to help me take a look? "


    Zhu Guanliang tied a knot on her wound and sneered in his heart, but he still said, "What happened to the general''s face?"


    Today, when Zhou Leping entered the palace, he was listening to the maidservant talk about Zhou Leping and Zhao Shiqian.


    When talking about Zhao Shiqian and Zhou Leping''s childhood sweethearts, Zhao Shiqian had even promised to marry Zhou Leping and become the Crown Prince''s consort. Although there was no marriage agreement and it was not set, Zhou Leping, as the second young miss of General''s Estate, matched up with Zhao Shiqian at that time, and almost everyone saw Zhou Leping as the Crown Prince''s consort.


    died on the battlefield. In order to avenge his father and support his entire General''s Estate, Zhou Leping resolutely joined the army and left.


    That was the reason why he asked her this question. Today, after entering the palace, he reckoned that Zhao Shiqian had seen her current appearance and felt sorry for her.


    Mentioning her face, even Zhou Leping''s gaze darkened, "Two years ago, someone poisoned my food, and that poison was tricky. That night, my face was covered in poison, and afterwards, I was ordered to retrieve it, but my face ¡­ and it became what it is now. "


    "The poison can be cured, but after it has scattered, the poison sore is like a scar left on your body. If you want to remove it again, it will be extremely difficult."


    Zhou Leping pulled up his clothes, and let out a heavy sigh, "At that time, his face was much more terrifying than it is now, even the military doctor was scared when he saw it.


    At that time, she had wholeheartedly wanted revenge and military exploits. She had cast all her love aside and felt regretful for a while. Afterwards, she didn''t care about it anymore.


    But now, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    Back then, the military doctor didn''t say that he couldn''t cure her, so he gave her a prescription to apply a thick layer of herbal medicine on her face every day. He also said that she should try her best to avoid sunburn, not to mention getting angry.


    However, she was a general. Leading soldiers to war was her duty. Every day, she would either train outside or cut people on the battlefield to set a trap for her. How could she not be angry? Calm? She couldn''t do any of these things.


    However, from Zhu Guanliang''s tone, he only said that it was difficult, and did not say that it could not be recovered.


    Zhu Guanliang mustered up his courage and pinched her face, inspecting it carefully, "I can''t guarantee that I can cure the general''s face either. After all, two years have already passed, so I can only try my best."


    Zhou Leping had hope, he slapped his hands together, "If you can cure my face, this general will reward you handsomely!"


    Zhu Guanliang''s expression became stiff, and without batting an eyelid, he pulled out his hand, "But General, it''s best not to have too much hope, otherwise when the time comes ¡­ "Sad, sad, sad."


    "This general believes in you. You''ve even cured this general of his poison. A small matter like this shouldn''t be too difficult for you."


    Just based on Zhou Leping''s military achievements before he met her, he respected her as a hero. Even men might not be able to achieve what she did, but with her abilities, other than leading troops, the most important thing was her intelligence. She was a good general.


    But other than that, as a woman, she was indeed incredibly stupid.


    A man''s love for women was nothing more than three points. One was his appearance, another was his figure, and the third was his character. These three points accounted for fifty percent of his appearance, thirty percent of his physique, and only twenty percent of his character.


    There was no man who would want to marry a woman who had achieved great war merits, and would discuss about the world with him all day long. If this woman had a beautiful appearance, perhaps they could consider disregarding her uninteresting appearance, but if she looked like Zhou Leping, it would be hard to accept.


    But for Zhou Leping, being unable to cure it was one thing, being able to cure it was another. Zhu Guanliang did not want to ruin his mood, so he agreed.

 C7

    Just as he was speaking, Qu Tan brought the blacksmith back.


    This was the best blacksmith in the southern part of the city, Qu Tan had spent a lot of time asking around when he was looking. When the blacksmith heard that they were here for General''s Estate, he was so happy that his feet slipped and he almost dove into the iron furnace.


    Even the Chief General came to his house to do some shopping, so wouldn''t his future business be as hot as the firewood in the stove?


    Zhu Guanliang who was packing the medicine box heard Zhou Leping''s question, "Can you wear a mask?"


    When he saw Zhou Leping''s face, his expression changed from excited to incredulous. In the end, he became completely panic-stricken, and after standing for a while, he actually fell flat on the ground.


    Sometimes people would laugh, but they would also laugh to death. They would feel sad and say it was too bad to die from sadness. Scolding someone would feel bad and say she was ugly to death.


    Now she really made people look bad.


    Qu Tan stood there, at a loss of what to do. Zhu Guanliang carried the medicine box, walked over to the blacksmith and opened his eyes to check the blacksmith''s pulse, then said calmly: "It''s nothing, I just fainted."


    Zhou Leping facepalmed, and turned to instruct Qu Tan, "Find someone to bring him down, when he wakes up, let him put on a mask for me."


    Seeing her like this, Qu Tan felt uncomfortable in his heart, "General ¡­"


    Zhu Guanliang felt that in this situation, what should he say to say that she was not ugly? However, she couldn''t believe him even if he told lies without her conscience. Wasn''t that obvious? But fainting was an indisputable fact.


    After thinking about it, it seems like he was too deliberate, he could only console him from the perspective of a doctor, "General, don''t worry, this person ¡­" "Five hearts are hot, phlegm and fire are strong. It is a sickness caused by qi reversal. Most iron smiths have this illness, not because of generals."


    Zhu Guanliang''s words did not really make Zhou Leping feel that much better. If it was really an iron forging problem, then why would he have avoided getting sick earlier and later, just because he saw her doing so?


    Qu Tan went outside and found two people to carry the blacksmith out, just in time to cross paths with Zhou Lean.


    Qu Tan called out to Third Miss.


    When Zhou Leping heard the scream, he hurriedly used his sleeves to cover his face.


    This was the second time Zhu Guanliang had seen her. Although he did not understand it yet, the impression this Zhou Lean gave him was not very good.


    From the moment she saw Zhou Leping running out to now, this was the first time she formally refused to meet her elder sister.


    He could clearly see her expression when she ran out of the room.


    "General, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave." Zhu Guanliang still had to go back to study the medicinal formula. Honestly speaking, it was hard to deal with Zhou Leping''s face, but he had to try.


    If he could treat her well, she would believe in him more. If she couldn''t, she could think of a way to alleviate the situation. Even if he saw it, it wouldn''t hurt his eyes too much.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Leping waved his hand to chase them away.


    When Zhu Guanliang went out, he even considerately closed the door.


    He wanted to see how long Zhou Lean could last before he ran out again.


    "Le An, you ¡­" You can leave now. With my current state, I will ¡­ It''ll scare you. "


    Last time when Zhou Lean ran off, although she didn''t say anything, she was still feeling very sad in her heart. After all, she was her own little sister.


    Zhou Lean pulled her hand down, "Sis ¡­ Are you still mad at me? "


    Without cover, Zhou Leping hurriedly lowered her head, "No, how could big sister blame you? I''m not angry."


    Zhou Lean held her face and looked straight into her eyes, his expression guilty and sad, "I didn''t do it on purpose that day, I ¡­ It has been a long time since I''ve seen you. When I saw that you have changed your appearance, I found it hard to accept that. I am sad that you have become like this for our family, and not because I dislike you. "


    Since childhood, the two of them had been together. Her mother passed away early, and she was the one Zhou Lean stuck to the most.


    Zhou Leping had not cried for many years, but after hearing Zhou Lean''s words, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I heard from my brother that you entered the palace today. Has the emperor seen you before?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lean held her hand. "Your majesty must be very sad as well, right?"


    "He ¡­"


    Perhaps he just couldn''t bear to see her standing there. With how much she had changed, even his own siblings would find it hard to accept it, let alone him.


    Zhou Lean waited for her to continue speaking, but Zhou Leping didn''t know what to say.


    "Didn''t the emperor hold a banquet for you tonight? Can I come with you? "


    "You?"


    Zhou Leqi was the assistant minister for Ministry of Rites, and since she was a Chief General that the Emperor had just bestowed upon her today, it wouldn''t be excessive for her to bring Zhou Lean to the Wind Receiving Banquet.


    However, considering the Emperor''s current attitude and the fact that it was a welcoming banquet, it would be difficult for her to bring Zhou Lean along without an explanation.

 C8

    Zhou Lean saw that she was hesitating, and hugged her arm in a spoiled manner, "Elder sister, please let me go with you. Do you know who the current Empress is? Qiu Rong, she is your best friend from before, but the moment you joined the army, she immediately entered the palace to become the queen. Not only that, her sister often came to bully me, and now we are all proud and proud of ourselves, I want to go into the palace to see her expression.


    Of course she knew that Qiu Rong had become the empress during her first year in the army. Zhao Shiqian had sealed her immediately after becoming the emperor.


    Speaking of sadness, that year was the saddest. However, he was the emperor. He couldn''t possibly keep his position hanging just because he was waiting for her, right?


    "Sister, just let me go. I also want to benefit from your presence and let them know who you are. In the future, no one will dare to bully me anymore!"


    Zhou Leping softened her words, "Alright then, you go back and prepare first, I''ll bring you with me tonight."


    Zhou Lean was extremely happy, he chattered like a little sparrow and went out.


    In these few years that she was away, big brother had a weak body, a modest and amiable personality, he had always maintained a friendly attitude, his temper was tolerable as long as he could endure. Although he was appointed as Ministry of Rites''s assistant minister, with such a character, he was inevitably bullied by his comrades.


    Zhou Lean was a little overlord. Although he would not stir up trouble everywhere, he was definitely not someone who could be easily bullied. He was too strong, but if someone used power to suppress him, there would be an unspeakable bitterness.


    Now that she had returned, her General''s Estate would no longer be looked down upon by others. It would be good to bring her out to recognize someone, and remember that this belonged to her family.


    After receiving her permission, Zhou Lean went back to dress up. He was extremely busy with washing the dishes and baths, picking out clothes and jewelry.


    Zhou Leping had nothing to take care of, with her face, it would be the same whether she took care of him or not.


    Before leaving, Zhu Guanliang came to find her and gave her a mask.


    Zhou Leping was trying to think of a way to cover his face, this mask of his was just like a timely rain.


    "Dr Zhu, you are so considerate." She took the mask and put it on. It was quite suitable, covering half of her face. She even opened her mouth, not delaying her drinking and eating. Both were perfect.


    "I got this from a stall outside. It''s not worth anything. The mask that the general wants hasn''t been made yet, so I''ll use this as a substitute for now."


    "I''ve troubled you."


    Zhou Leping was not short, and was considered tall among the girls, compared to the males, he could be considered big, but Zhu Guanliang was even taller, looking down on her from above. After wearing the mask, he indeed looked a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "I need to remind the general that his injuries have not yet healed. Do not drink alcohol."


    The corner of Zhou Leping''s mouth twitched. "Today, the emperor set a banquet to welcome me. Not drinking wine is disrespectful."


    "Drinking will cause the wound to fester."


    "If it''s pus, then so be it. At that time, I''ll have to trouble Dr Zhu to apply the medicine for me."


    Zhu Guanliang didn''t say a word and looked at her in a good manner.


    Zhou Leping''s eyes were somewhat confused, "Why are you looking at me like that? At most I''ll have less. "


    "Then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    She was specially reminded of her own safety, but she didn''t care about her own injuries. Her doctor''s kindness had been spoiled, so it was only right for him to have a temper.


    Zhou Leping came to his senses, and shouted, "Dr Zhu has put in a lot of effort, this general will remember it all. Don''t worry, I won''t drink more wine that can escape."


    Chief General''s tolerance for alcohol was obvious even in the army. She wouldn''t get drunk even if she had thousands or tens of thousands of cups. This time, the emperor was holding a banquet for her.


    On the way out, she was wearing the mask Zhu Guanliang had given her, which covered most of her face. Along the way, many people cupped their hands and congratulated her, she did not recognize any of them, but it was a good thing that Zhou Leqi introduced them, otherwise, it would really be awkward.


    "You must remember all the people that I introduced to you just now. You are now a Chief General, and will be walking around the palace often in the future. You can''t not know them."


    Zhou Leping nodded his head, "Brother is right, I have remembered it all."


    The three siblings chatted as they made their way to the auditorium. As they passed through the main hall, they suddenly saw a commotion in front of them. Many ministers were gathered there, talking animatedly while pointing at a particular spot.


    Zhou Lean was curious, "What happened? Why are they all stuck there? "


    Zhou Leping took two steps forward, "You''ll know once you go take a look."


    The group formed a circle, with two people in the middle, one man and one Palace Maid.


    The man was drunk, with a Palace Maid in his arms, lying on the ground. He probably treated this place as his own bedroom, and even made a move on the Palace Maid, mumbling to himself, "Stop messing around, you just want that hairpin right? When we get back, I''ll get someone to buy it for you.


    Palace Maid was frightened, but the man who was drunk had an unusually strong strength. No matter how much she tried to struggle, it would be in vain.


    Everyone on the side pointed and talked amongst themselves, while the two eunuchs on the side either pulled or did not. They were so anxious that they were sweating.

 C9

    To dare to make a scene in the palace, counting the number of people with State Of Zhao from top to bottom, he felt that there were too many to count with a single finger.


    Zhou Leping took a closer look and realized it was actually an old acquaintance. This fellow had been playing around randomly, just like he always did, after so many years had passed.


    She stood up and walked to the man''s side. She easily broke apart his hands, released the little Palace Maid, and then patted his face. "Prince Rui, wake up.


    The arms of the person called Prince Rui suddenly became empty. Frowning, he unwillingly opened his eyes a crack and looked around him. He rubbed his head and exclaimed, "That''s not right, this king''s... When did This King''s bedroom become so big? "


    "Well, look, is this your bedroom?"


    He once again opened his eyes wide, finally seeing clearly the crowd of ministers and this masked man in front of him, whether it was a man or a woman.


    The two eunuchs behind him supported him. He staggered, barely able to stabilize himself, and pointed at the group of people as he scolded, "Are you all bored? Why are you all piled up in This King''s bedroom? Get out of this king''s body! "Get out!"


    Behind him, a eunuch reminded him, "Prince Rui, you are no longer in the Palace, this is the Imperial Palace, and it is not your bedroom."


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Really?" But why does This King remember that This King has returned home? "


    "You just entered the palace in a carriage, did you forget? Today is the day that the emperor greets the Chief General for his cleanliness. The servants carry you all the way to the Listening Hall, but when you see the Palace Maid, you want to follow them ¡­ "Why can''t the servants stop you from sleeping with them?"


    "Chief General?" He shook his head as he thought. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Looking at my memory, I''ve returned. Today, I''m here to receive her wind. Right, I''m here to receive wind. How about that?"


    Zhou Leping frowned, her lips also twitching, if not for the number of people, she really wanted to ear them both, this fellow''s mouth was even bigger than her pants, who knew which clan he had come from.


    The eunuch was afraid that he would fall, so he pulled at him tightly. "Your Highness, don''t be agitated. The Chief General is right in front of you."


    "In front of me?" With that, he became a big tongue, his eyes became so unfocused that it was hard for him to look at Zhou Leping, he looked intently, and shook his head, "Nonsense! "How could this be her? How could she have an ordinary face?"


    Zhou Leping said helplessly, "Prince Rui is extremely drunk, help him go rest first."


    It was one thing for him to lose face, but he actually dragged her along? Normal? It had been many years since he last heard this name, and it was fortunate that Qi Si did not come with her. Otherwise, if she heard this name, how could she, the Chief General, maintain her dignity?


    The two eunuchs resisted, but at the same time, they hugged each other and finally took Prince Rui away. Zhou Leping let out a long breath and turned around.


    Amongst them was the Qi Si who she had been worrying about just a moment ago. The two of them were mixed in the crowd, and even though she controlled them with all her might, the upturned corner of her mouth had long sold them out.


    She put her hands behind her back and forced herself to stay calm, clearing her throat, "The banquet is about to start, do all of you plan to eat outside?"


    Everyone laughed at her words and left.


    Qi Si was the first to not be able to endure it any longer, as he covered his stomach to the point of almost bursting with laughter, "Ping Ping? "So the general also has a small one called Ping Ping, hahaha ¡­"


    Qi Miao was slightly older than Qi Si by a year, and although Qi Miao looked more steady, he was unable to suppress the smile on his face.


    "In the few days since we''ve returned to the capital, I can see that your skin is extremely itchy. Since you guys have nothing better to do, go and report to me tomorrow morning at General''s Estate. Since the wood house is empty, I heard that the wood in Tan Shan, which is located in the outskirts, is the best.


    The distance between Tan Mountain and General''s Estate was at least fifty kilometers. This time, it took him one hundred kilometers, just to chop firewood for a hundred miles.


    Qi Si opened his mouth wanting to beg for forgiveness, but Zhou Leping was unwilling to give him that chance, "Say one more word, my family''s firewood will be handed over to you two for the next month."


    Qi Si looked like he had just eaten a fly. His expression was black and white, extremely exciting to watch.


    It took her about a cup of tea to walk from the Everlasting City to the listening hall. As a martial general, she was naturally the head of the army and sat in the first seat of the group of generals. Zhou Lean followed behind her and took a seat, she was extremely obedient and obedient.


    Qi Si allowed the two of them to enter separately, becoming fourth grade officials. But as meritorious ministers, they were allowed to sit by Zhou Leping''s side for the banquet today. It could also be considered a kind of reward from the emperor to them.


    Opposite Zhou Leping was the empress''s father, the current country leader, and also the one with the most authority, Lin Jing.


    When their gazes met, Zhou Leping cupped his hands and bowed to him, "Master Lin."


    Lin Jing nodded slightly, "After not seeing him for a few years, General has changed quite a bit compared to before."


    She and Empress Qiu Rong were close friends, but their relationship had never been good, and Lin Jing had never liked her because of that. Although her relationship with Qiu Rong was good, she did not have a good impression of him.


    The two of them said their farewells and Zhou Leping went to deal with the other people, so they did not have much to communicate with each other.


    It had been a long time since the listening hall was so lively, and Zhou Leping had not been this relaxed in a long time either. He only looked at the seats with relief, and his heart was once again filled with mixed emotions.

 C10

    The emperor arrived late with the empress following behind him. The people who were noisy and laughing just now stood up one after another to pay their respects.


    Zhou Leping cupped his hands as his eyes swept across a patch of pink. It was the Empress''s skirt.


    When the Emperor saw Zhou Leping wearing the mask, without being able to explain the joy in his heart, he pressed his hands together to prevent the other officials from bowing. He then said a few words of praise to her, which were all courteous words, although it was praise, it was nothing to be happy about.


    Zhou Lean''s gaze moved back and forth between the emperor and Zhou Leping. Qi Miao saw this and thought it was strange, she was so serious, he did not know what she was thinking.


    The emperor''s first goblet of wine toasted Zhou Leping, "The young general has shown off his might. He''s fought so beautifully during the battle at the start, so I won''t say much.


    Yes, what should be said. The imperial edict had said it once, and it had just said it once more. Moreover, it seemed to be long-winded.


    She should be the first person that could make the emperor speak words of respect. This was such a great honor. She couldn''t just stand there and drink the wine without saying anything.


    Then the queen.


    The Queen was the same age as Zhou Leping, and was a famous talented girl in the capital. I forgot to say, other than Zhou Leping, she was also the hottest candidate to be the Crown Prince''s consort.


    It was just that at that time, Zhao Shiqian''s thoughts were not on her, and he did not even know who she was.


    Zhou Leping felt guilty towards her for a period of time, and when they were with each other, he felt uncomfortable, as if he owed her something.


    If she didn''t like Zhao Shiqian, she would have felt better, but she liked him, and she liked him even more.


    Zhao Shiqian gave Zhou Leping a piece of jade. Once, when Qiu Rong came to find her and saw her jade, he asked if it was from Zhao Shiqian.


    She wanted to deny it, to stop stabbing at her heart, even if it wouldn''t help her.


    However, Qiu Rong interrupted her, "The last time I saw the crown prince wear one, it was a pair, right?"


    Although she was extremely embarrassed at the time, she could only admit it.


    Then she said, "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. The princess consort is something those people are just spouting nonsense. You''re my best friend, so it''s better for you to be the princess consort than for others. If you become the princess consort, I won''t be able to be happy."


    Qiu Rong had always been understanding in Zhou Leping''s heart, she was gentle, square and elegant and beautiful.


    The current her was the same. After a few years of training in the palace, she had become more refined and more dignified.


    Lin Jing had raised her up as his consort since childhood. Her every word and gesture was flawless, and she was born to be his consort.


    On the other hand, she had been dancing with sabers and guns since she was young. She didn''t look like a girl at all.


    Now that she finally got what she wanted, the result was pretty good.


    "General," Qiu Rong raised his glass, "How have you been?"


    Zhou Leping said, "Empress, how have you been?"


    Qiu Rong used his sleeves to cover his face, and finished the cup of wine. This was the way women drank wine, Zhou Leping watched her drinking, and suddenly remembered his first time drinking wine.


    The first time she drank was taught to do so by her father. She drank it all in one gulp, imitating her father''s manly movements, but was immediately reprimanded by his father, saying that women were not allowed to drink.


    What should a woman''s drinking be like? Just like Qiu Rong, but she was no longer a pure woman. She had done all that women could not do, even when fighting and killing people, it was too late to think of the drinking etiquette thing she did now.


    "When you went back to the capital, the Japanese palace originally wanted to see you. However, the Emperor said that you were heavily injured, and Japan wanted to take the opportunity to look at you today, but the mask on your face is..."


    Palace Maid beside her poured wine for her. Her hands paused for a moment, and her wine almost spilled out.


    Her face, should have been known by everyone since she saw the emperor in the morning. She was the empress, even if the emperor didn''t tell her, the palace had so many Palace Maid eunuchs, it was impossible that she didn''t know.


    "This humble subject was poisoned two years ago. Although I was lucky enough to survive, my appearance was completely ruined. When I was released, I was able to scare people, which is why I wore a mask."


    Her tone was relaxed, trying to sound as humorous as possible, but this was her scar after all. No matter how gentle she tried to open it, it would still hurt.


    Qiu Rong frowned, his expression somewhat indignant, "Xianyuer is indeed vicious, to actually... To actually use such a cruel method to deal with you. "


    After that, he faced the emperor and said gently, "Your majesty, chenqie and the general are best friends. Since the general has become like this, chenqie is very sad.


    Zhou Lean muttered behind Zhou Leping''s back, "If she really knows how to act, can she be more disgusting?"


    The emperor turned his gaze towards Zhou Leping with difficulty and stared at the mask on her face. He looked at it again and again, then looked at it again and finally said, "We were able to help you obtain the title of famous doctor, the one called Zhu Guanliang. Since he was able to cure you, he didn''t say anything about your face ¡­ Can you treat it? "


    Zhou Leping said, "This subject has asked the Dr Zhu, but after all so many years have passed, I am not confident that I can cure her. To this subject, whether or not I can save her face is not important, the meaning of this subject''s existence is to protect the Emperor from this world forever, this subject is the sword in his hand, these foreign affairs, this subject does not care anymore."


    The entire Zhou Family was filled with loyalty, counting from the top three generations, they were all heroes who were loyal enough to serve the nation and die for it. When they came to her, no matter what attitude the Emperor had towards her, her jade blood heart would never change.

 C11

    The emperor suddenly felt a bit sad. He didn''t know why, but he felt a bit regretful.


    Seeing that, Qiu Rong''s eyes became moist, "General''s loyalty to the heaven and earth can be seen, the Emperor has seen it all."


    Since when did the empress become the emperor''s voice transmitter, and she even had to answer every single word of hers?


    Everyone drank and ate. The relationship between the three of them could last three days and three nights on stage, but no matter how brave they were, they would not dare to say the words of the eighth emperor. In this situation, it was better for them not to interrupt.


    The emperor pursed his lips and said, "Tomorrow, I''ll send the imperial physician to General''s Estate to treat the general."


    Zhou Leping cupped his hands in gratitude, thanking the Emperor before the Empress. In the time it took for him to raise his eyes, the pity and sadness in the Empress''s eyes disappeared, and was replaced with indifference and contempt.


    She was still wearing the mask on her face, so she didn''t have to ask the empress why her expression had changed so quickly.


    People change, especially those who can hone their skills in the palace. It''s not like they were young or insensible. A single glance would suffice if some relationships were to change.


    Because she knew that Zhou Leping could drink, and since she was the host of the banquet and the celebratory one, Zhu Guanliang''s advice was thrown to the back of her mind, she did not reject anyone who toasted her, but after three rounds, she found that there were five or six jugs of wine in front of her.


    This wine didn''t taste too good, and in just a few sentences, someone poked her in the face, asking all sorts of questions. The words they said were like knives, piercing into her heart.


    She had already forgotten who was who. After drinking a glass of unknown wine, she stood up and said that she was going out to get some fresh air.


    Outside, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The chirping of insects and the chirping of birds sounded very familiar. Looking down from here, all one could see was the jade pavilion, a strange yet familiar scene.


    She sighed as she looked out from the fence. The night was cold and she drank quite a lot of wine. When the wind blew, it actually made her wound ache.


    Zhou Leping held onto his chest and gasped. Just as he was about to remove his mask to take a breath of air, someone from behind suddenly spoke out, "The wound''s not fully healed yet?"


    Hearing this, she turned around and immediately bowed with her hands cupped around her chest. "Your majesty."


    "There are no outsiders here, so there''s no need to be so polite."


    She took a step back and stood beside the Emperor. "Why has the Emperor come out?"


    "This Emperor also came out to get some fresh air."


    Zhou Leping unnaturally touched the mask on his face, "Then... "Then I''ll go somewhere else."


    "Do you resent me?"


    The emperor suddenly said. Zhou Leping took a step forward and had no choice but to withdraw it.


    "Your majesty is too serious. Why should this subject blame Your Majesty?"


    "You didn''t speak to me in such a manner in the past, but now that you''ve suddenly gotten used to speaking with such care and caution, I''m not used to it."


    "In the past, I was young and ignorant, and did many offending things. Now that I am in the imperial court and you are the emperor, if you are still the same as before, even if I had a few heads, it would still be insufficient to chop them off."


    Zhao Shiqian wore a jade thumb ring on his hand, rubbed it for a while, and then laughed and sighed, "That''s right, it''s been a long time, you and I are no longer who we were before, we have to change our identities no matter what."


    Although Zhou Leping said that, his heart seemed to have been ripped open as blood poured out from it.


    "On the same day." When you entered the palace to report your orders, when I saw you ¡­ I can''t believe that''s you, the former Zhou Leping is... " Zhao Shiqian did not finish his sentence, but halfway through, he let out a soft sigh, "We do not have any intentions of detesting you, we are only ¡­ For a moment, I was unable to accept your current appearance, this is really ¡­ "


    Even the Emperor couldn''t find a suitable description for her current appearance.


    Zhou Leping pretended to be generous, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to explain to this subject, this subject understands."


    "The imperial physicians of the palace will definitely have a way to treat you. Don''t worry too much, they''ll definitely heal."


    Actually, she didn''t care as much about her appearance as the Emperor had imagined. On the contrary, she cared even more about the Emperor''s appearance than she did.


    Actually, she already had a premonition before returning to the capital. However, she no longer held too much hope like she did in the past. She only wanted him to not hate her. Now that she had achieved her goal, there was nothing left for her to ask for.


    However, in front of him, she could not say a single word of what she was thinking in her heart. She could only clasp her hands together to express her gratitude. "This subject thanks Your Majesty for his grace."


    Zhao Shiqian seemed to have something to say, but seeing her humble appearance, she did not seem to be in the mood to say it.


    He Shibi, who was Zhao Shiqian''s personal eunuch, took a step back. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Leping, then shook his head and sighed.


    Since the emperor had already gone back, it was about time for her to go back as well. It was too impolite for the master to not be here for the feast that was prepared for her.


    However, just as she turned to leave, she was suddenly hugged by someone from behind. She subconsciously made a move and grabbed onto the arm of the person behind her. With a shoulder throw, she pushed the person to the ground.


    The man on the ground wailed, "It hurts, let go, it''s me! It''s me! Zhao Deng! "


    "Zhao Deng?"


    A eunuch appeared from the side and shouted, "Don''t hit him, don''t hit him. General is lenient, this is Prince Rui!"

 C12

    "Why is it you?" Zhou Leping released his hands and pulled him up from the ground, "Prince Rui, I apologize."


    Zhao Deng shook his shoulders, and gasped: "I say, you, your attacks are truly ruthless. How dare you think that this is the palace, are you worried that someone will assassinate you? With my tender skin, how could I withstand you beating me up like this? "


    "With such a wide road, His Highness can speak to me in broad daylight, but why does His Highness have to sneak attack me from behind?"


    "Didn''t I want to give you a surprise? Who would have thought that you would actually give me a fright. "


    Zhao Deng''s nickname was "Eating, Drinking, playing, and mastering the Ten Kings" was a little long, but the description was fitting. As long as someone had anything to do with the game, there was nothing he couldn''t do, other than business, there was nothing that he couldn''t do.


    In the entire State Of Zhao, from head to toe, he was the only one who would do something like this.


    In order to strengthen his body, the late emperor had him learn martial arts together with her father. The two of them grew up together, and this fellow was like this since he was young. After so many years, he still hasn''t changed one bit.


    "Prince Rui''s Wine has awoken?"


    "I''m awake, I''m awake. It''s not like you don''t know how much alcohol I''m drinking, but it''s been a long time since the banquet started, right? You are the master today, why are you standing outside instead of entering? "


    "Come out for a breath of fresh air."


    "It''s been so many years since we last met, you have grown taller." Zhao Deng pinched her arm that she owed, "The meat is stronger than me, but... "What does it mean to wear a mask?"


    If he was not out in the open, he would be bathing in some garden, so he probably did not have the time to care about these external affairs. It was within reason that Zhou Leping casually said "Ah", "All these years, I have changed a lot, I am afraid of scaring people."


    Zhao Deng was unhappy, "What kind of son have I not seen before? "It''s not like you scared me with your green face and fangs. You''re underestimating me too much."


    Zhou Leping turned around and rejected his suggestion, "Prince Rui, you should hurry up and take your seat. It''s already so late, if it was any later, you wouldn''t even be able to eat leftovers."


    "So what? Anyway, I''ve already gotten tired of those delicacies. I originally wanted to see you, but now that I''ve seen them, eating and drinking is no longer important." He walked in front of her and shook his head, "No, I can''t be considered to have seen it. I haven''t seen your face yet, take off your mask and let me see."


    Zhou Leping retreated again, "Prince Rui, stop messing around."


    What do you mean by ''Prince Rui is not a Prince Rui''? Why are you talking to me in such a distant manner now? You used to just call me Zhao Deng, and even call me Junior Brother after a few years. Why are you acting like a stranger to me instead?


    Zhou Leping had learned kung fu from her father since he knew how to walk, and Zhao Deng was after that. Regardless of his age or identity, if he learned kung fu from her father, wouldn''t he respectfully call her senior sister?


    However, that was all in the past. He couldn''t be so ignorant now.


    She cupped her hands and said, "This subject was insensible in the past, I hope that Your Highness can forgive me."


    Zhao Deng curled his lips, "Why are you the same as the officials in the imperial court? We don''t need this, so don''t change the subject. Take off your mask and let me see. "


    What he wanted to see was her current appearance. He didn''t know what was so secretive about her appearance. Could it be that she had a treasure map on her face?


    The more Zhou Leping didn''t show him, the more curious he became.


    He was an idle lord who liked to play with cats and dogs whenever he had nothing to do. He could use the skills he learned from the past to strengthen his body and occasionally beat up those ruffians to be the heroes in saving the beauty.


    Zhou Leping had even let him do it on purpose, but in the end, he did not succeed either and was instead taken down by Zhou Leping with a twist of his arm.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Lighter! I was just joking with you, why are you being so serious? I''m not going to watch it, I''m not going to watch it, ok? "


    He, who was raised with a body of tender skin and tender flesh, truly couldn''t stand her beating. Zhou Leping released him when he saw that he had given in.


    But right at this moment, Zhao Deng suddenly reached out with his other hand and took off the mask on her face when she wasn''t paying attention.


    Just like that, Zhou Leping was caught completely off guard by him, and his face was completely exposed.


    The moment Zhao Deng saw her face, he was stunned. It was as if he had been hit in the head by a hammer and lost all reaction in an instant.


    Zhou Leping was startled for a moment, he then took the mask back from his hands and put it on, then cupped his hands and said, "If Your Highness has nothing else, I will be going first."


    Zhao Deng still did not react. After a long while, as if the King of Hell had returned his soul back to him, he regained his senses and chased after Zhou Leping.


    "Ping Ping, Zhou Leping, Chief General, Master Zhou!" He explained as he chased after her, "Let me say this first, I don''t dislike you at all. When you were young, you had a wasp stinging your face, and your face was as swollen as a pig''s head. How ugly that was, I didn''t despise you either."


    "I was just scared... Pui, I was shocked, why is it that in just four years, you ¡­ And it became like this? "

 C13

    It wasn''t easy for him to catch up with Zhou Leping, and then he mumbled to himself, "Everyone says that the battlefield isn''t a place for people to stay, these words are not bad, how long have you been there?


    Zhou Leping stopped and looked at him, "You don''t need to explain so much. I''m already used to it and I don''t blame you for it.


    "Then your face ¡­ What exactly is going on? "


    He asked very carefully, and even a little timidly, not because he was afraid that she would attack again, but because he was afraid of poking her in the heart.


    "Poisoned." She didn''t want to bring it up again, so she hurriedly said, "The matter is already in the past, I have already begun to look away. It''s just that others are still holding onto it."


    Although he and Zhao Shiqian were not born from the same mother, his mother was still the empress dowager''s younger sister. After the empress dowager''s death, he was taken in by the empress dowager''s side, and the empress dowager doted on him so much that she didn''t dare give him the moon. She was very used to it, and never disregarded his words, saying that sometimes the Prince Rui''s words were more effective than begging the emperor.


    He was a devil in disguise and was not afraid of anything. He immediately patted his chest and promised, "Who dares to talk about things with your face in the future? This King will make him suffer the consequences!"


    "Prince Rui is too serious."


    "Don''t talk to me like that, I''m not an outsider, what do you call me before?"


    "This official ¡­"


    "It sounds weird to me."


    It really wasn''t that Zhou Leping purposely said that to keep away from him, it was just that Zhou Leqi had warned her before she entered the palace that she was in a high position with a heavy soldier in her hands.


    Right now, countless pairs of eyes were staring at her. She had to be extremely careful with every word and action, otherwise, the higher she stood, the more miserable she would fall.


    This principle had never changed. She didn''t dare to let herself fall into such a situation, as she had learned the lesson from countless people''s flesh and blood.


    "In the past, I was young and ignorant. But now, I have to follow the rules when I am in the imperial court. I can speak of my relationship in private, but in the palace, I am an official."


    Zhao Deng understood what she meant, he blinked his eyes at her and said, "I understand, now that you''re in Chief General, those who are jealous of you are definitely waiting for you, let''s talk about it in private."


    He spoke so much that he could not stop even when he opened his mouth. He was so anxious that his mouth turned parched, and what he should not have said was already parroted out. "I just saw you and Royal Brother talking outside, what did you guys say? You have changed so much, has Royal Brother ¡­ "


    Zhou Leping looked over and only then did he realize that he had said the wrong thing.


    "The Emperor is only talking about government matters with this subject."


    Zhao Deng secretly curled his lips, who would believe such an excuse.


    When the empress saw Zhao Deng, she looked helpless and doted on him, and her tone was also gentle, "I heard that you entered the palace drunk today, and teased Palace Maid in front of a large crowd. You have become even more preposterous lately.


    "Empress is very busy with the affairs of the Six Palaces, so I don''t need to trouble Empress to take care of my brother''s marriage. Instead of worrying about my brother, you should pay more attention to your own body."


    It had already been four years since the empress''s wedding, but the empress had never revealed herself. This was a knot in the empress''s heart, and it was also a joke in someone else''s mouth. It was a taboo that couldn''t be mentioned.


    But it was taboo to others but not Zhao Deng. He did not need to think too much before speaking, so no matter how furious the Empress was, she could only endure it.


    Fortunately, Zhao Shiqian had interrupted their conversation in time, and said to Zhao Deng: "Since you''re already late, find yourself a place to sit."


    Zhao Deng smiled mischievously as he got someone to add a seat next to Zhou Leping, "There''s no need to look for me, I''m just sitting here."


    Zhao Shiqian did not say anything, and allowed him to do as he pleased.


    "The empress has a cousin, called Lin Xiafu. She is a good girl, has a domineering and unruly personality, the empress always wanted me to marry that cousin of hers, and for this reason, she always wanted me to marry that cousin of hers. She always wanted me to marry that cousin of hers.


    Zhou Lean nodded his head in agreement, "Prince Rui is right, sis, Qiu Rong and her cousin are not good people either."


    Zhou Leping turned around and scolded softly, "Shut up! This is the palace, not home. You speak so casually, do you not want to die? "


    Zhao Deng consoled her, "What Le An says is also the truth. When you are not here, your family does not have a backbone, Lin Xiafu relied on the Queen''s support to bully Le An."


    Zhou Lean was furious, "Sis, they are not only bullying me, big brother has been suppressed by them for so many years, it is all because of Qiu Rong''s father ¡­" She glanced at Lin Jing and said softly, "Big bro is one of his underlings, he has been suppressing me for the past few years. He clearly has a chance of advancing, but I am still an assistant minister."


    The Zhou Family had not been warm ever since Zhou Xuan died, and Zhou Leqi''s Ministry of Rites Assistant Minister was an extremely high ranking position. Now that Zhou Leping had returned, the entire family was counting on her to be proud.


    But it wasn''t appropriate to say such things in the palace, so Zhou Leping didn''t continue speaking, but he had his own plans in his heart.

 C14

    She went back to her bed and disobeyed the doctor''s orders. The pain from her wound caused her to roll around in the middle of the night, making her unable to fall asleep. Finally, she sat up and removed the gauze to take a look.


    This kind of pain was no less than someone stabbing a knife into her wound. She couldn''t sleep and wanted to ask someone to go get Zhu Guanliang, but she didn''t want to cause such a commotion.


    Zhu Guanliang was arranged to stay in the guest room, so Zhou Leping didn''t want to trouble others, so he got up and put on his clothes to go find him.


    Initially, she had thought that if he were to fall asleep, she would endure seeing more tomorrow. However, when she walked to his room, she discovered that the light inside was still on, so she went ahead and knocked on the door, "Dr Zhu, are you asleep?"


    Zhu Guanliang closed the book in his hand, and his gaze turned to the door, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s me, Zhou Leping, you''re ¡­ Is it convenient for you to look at my wounds? "


    He paused, then went to open the door.


    Since she joined the army, she had not worn the clothes of a woman. This was also the attire of a man, and adding that there were some aspects where it was not particularly outstanding, and with the way she wore her hair tied up, Zhu Guanliang almost thought that the person in front of him was a man just from looking at her attire.


    Zhou Leping himself, however, did not realize that something was wrong. Clutching his chest, his face was pale white, and he looked to be in extreme pain.


    "It''s so late, Dr Zhu still hasn''t slept?"


    Zhu Guanliang turned and invited her in, "Waiting for the general."


    "Wait for me?" Zhou Leping asked, "How did you know I would come find you?"


    He said he would wait for her, but seeing that he was also wearing underclothes and his hair was dripping with water, it was obvious that he had just taken a bath and was about to go to bed.


    Zhou Leping thought that she must have said this on purpose because she came looking for him and didn''t want to leave him at his doorstep, hence he didn''t want to make her feel guilty.


    From the looks of it, Dr Zhu was really understanding.


    Zhu Guanliang went to get the medicine box, and said while preparing the medicine, "I told the general to not drink alcohol, but at such an important occasion today, it is impossible not to drink alcohol. I predicted that the general would be unable to fall asleep due to the pain, and thought that someone would summon me to change the medicine, but I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    He looked at her. "The general is coming."


    Zhou Leping laughed embarrassedly: I should be obeying the orders of the doctors, but I really can''t push it off, and I didn''t want to order people to make too much of a commotion in the middle of the night, that''s why I came here, but I think that Dr Zhu is ¡­ Have you just taken a bath and prepared to sleep? "


    "I just bathed." He took out the small medicine bottle, and indicated for Zhou Leping to take off his clothes, "But I don''t plan to sleep yet."


    Zhou Leping glanced at the book on his table, it was titled "A Review of All Disease Sources" and couldn''t help but sigh, "Dr Zhu is still reading the medical books at such a late hour, in fact, you don''t need to work so hard. My face is not a day or two away, I have long gotten used to it.


    She wanted to take a look at the book, but before she could, Zhu Guanliang said, "General, please open your arms."


    Zhou Leping gave up on the idea of going for the books. He opened his arms, turned his face to the side and his ears started to turn red.


    "On another day, I will have Qu Tan come over to learn how to bind the wounds from Dr Zhu. After all, men and women are different, so it isn''t too good to trouble Dr Zhu."


    "The general is only a patient in my eyes."


    "I know, I know."


    She explained quickly, as if she was afraid that if she was too slow, it would seem that she had come in the middle of the night with some ulterior motive.


    "Besides, doesn''t the general himself care a lot about this?" He sprinkled some medicinal powder on her wound and said slowly, "If you didn''t know that men and women were different, you wouldn''t have come looking for me like this."


    "I ¡­" She did not feel guilty, but the moment she opened her mouth, she started stuttering, "I ¡­" It was painful, but I forgot to change my clothes. "


    At that time, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her arm. Firstly, she wanted to make it easier to bandage her wound, and secondly, she seemed to have forgotten that she was a woman and that she was involved in some emergency military situation in the military camp. She didn''t have enough time to report back to the military.


    Only now did he realize that, as a woman, entering a man''s room in the middle of the night while wearing undergarments was indeed not very dignified.


    Zhu Guanliang''s face did not show any expression, he helped her clean the wound, changed the medicine, and started to bandage her again.


    The two of them were very close, when Zhou Leping looked down, he could smell a fragrance coming from Zhu Guanliang''s body, it was very light, and every time he wanted to take a deep breath, the smell would disappear.


    "Dr Zhu, what kind of pancreas are you using? The smell is pretty good. "


    Zhu Guanliang tied her up with a knot and poured two pills into her hands, not replying, "This pill has a pain-relieving effect, after taking it, it will let the general sleep well tonight."


    She swallowed the pill, put on her clothes, and walked to the door. After thinking for a moment, she turned around and said, "I was just curious, there''s no other reason. Dr Zhu, don''t worry too much."

 C15

    Zhu Guanliang seemed to curve her lower lip, but she also didn''t seem to see any of it. Maybe she was seeing things, and wanted to tell him with a few more words that she didn''t have any intention to molest him, but he interrupted her before she could even speak.


    "Don''t drink again for the next few days."


    "I''ll write it down. I won''t drink it even if it costs me my life."


    For the first time in her life, she fled, her ears burning, feeling like a pawn.


    She had only heard of how men were frivolous towards women and how women were frivolous towards men. She had never heard of or seen anything like that. She really did not have any presumptuous thoughts just now, but her actions inevitably caused people to misunderstand.


    Zhu Guanliang had an extraordinary temperament and was a true gentleman.


    Zhu Guanliang opened the window and personally saw her walk off into the distance. Only then did he open the < Commentary on the Various Diseases > on the table and take out a slip of paper from within. Then, he lit the candle and threw it into the copper basin.


    The night wind blew in through the window, causing the shadows of the candles to sway. He indistinctly smelled a sweet fragrance. Lowering his head, he smelled his own body. How come he didn''t know when the fragrance was coming from his own body?


    Sure enough, after taking the medicine that Zhu Guanliang gave her, Zhou Leping went back and had a good sleep. Early in the morning, Qu Tan woke her up and gave her the blacksmith''s mask.


    She was even surprised. "You''re done so quickly?"


    Qu Tan said, "It was delivered early in the morning, probably because he was afraid that the general would use it urgently, so he must have beaten it up overnight."


    This mask was also half made of iron. Although it was worn on the face, it wasn''t very heavy and didn''t have much of a style. It was a simple mask to cover her face, so she was quite satisfied with it.


    Before going up to the Imperial Court, Zhu Guanliang gave her another two pills. Zhou Leping took them and fed them to her, and when he looked at her, he felt a little awkward.


    However, Zhu Guanliang''s expression was extremely calm. "I''m going up the mountain today, so I might come back very late tonight ¡­"


    "You''re a doctor, not a prisoner in my house. You don''t need to report to me about where you want to go."


    Zhu Guanliang continued on, "Those two pills were left for the general to eat at night."


    The atmosphere became even more awkward.


    "Then why don''t you give me two more pills?"


    "Yes, it''s poison, it''s useless to eat too much."


    "Then if I eat it now, the effects should be the same, right?"


    Zhu Guanliang seemed to be too lazy to waste his breath on her, he cupped his hands and bowed, then turned and left without waiting for her to speak.


    Zhou Leping rubbed his nose, then turned and met Zhou Leqi''s eyes that were filled with laughter.


    "Even though it''s been a few years since we last met, your character hasn''t changed. You''ve always been so impatient and impatient. You''ve never had the patience to wait for others to finish talking."


    Zhou Leping said in embarrassment, "Brother, don''t laugh at me."


    "Some people tell you in private that no matter what, you have to change your personality in the future. The imperial court is not as good as your army, where you have the final say. But in the imperial court, everything you do or say will be watched and amplified until it reaches the emperor''s ears."


    Ever since she had returned to the capital, Zhou Leqi had been reminding her in a roundabout way that Zhao Shiqian was no longer the Zhao Shiqian from before. He was now a ruler, and the difference was that he was reminding her to put away those thoughts that she shouldn''t have.


    How could she not understand this logic? In fact, there was no need to remind him, she would naturally avoid suspicion, but in order to let Zhou Leqi feel at ease, she still nodded heavily, "Big bro, don''t worry. I understand everything in my heart."


    The court was filled with people who started it, and then a group of people came up with some ideas and came up with a solution for it. However, the people who started it were sometimes truly worried about the nation, and sometimes they were purely interested in a single person.


    At this moment, for example, someone suggested to the Emperor that they hire a soldier. The reason was more than simple, there were too many soldiers in the army, and one after another, the papers that came up to manage the Emperor''s military pay were filled with money. Not to mention where the military pay had been spent, it caused people to wonder if there was anyone who was rich enough.


    These words were extremely targeted, even those with ears could tell that he was targeting Zhou Leping.


    In the past few years, she had indeed asked the emperor for military pay, but the emperor had replied to her, either there was famine in the north, or there was floods in the south, and they needed to be treated. As long as they mentioned military pay, there was no money.


    She had trained in war for the past two years and knew that it was not easy for Zhao Shiqian. She did not push him further, but who would have thought that there would actually be someone holding onto this matter?


    Once she said those words, there were a lot of people who spoke out in agreement. Zhou Leping had went up to court the day before, and on the way, Zhou Leqi had told her to restrain her temper, she had almost forgotten about it. If she had a sword in her hand, then she truly wished to let those people who nodded their heads say yes, have a sword on their bodies.


    She had brought her soldiers to the battlefield to sacrifice their heads and shed blood. She had escaped death many times and fought for every inch of land. The people who had been drinking together with her yesterday were able to say such words today.


    Zhou Leqi gave Zhou Leping a meaningful glance to calm her down.


    Calm, she had to be calm, she had to take a deep breath, and she smiled, "What Master Song has said is reasonable, but hearing is hearing, seeing is believing, Master Song should go to the battlefield and have a look, the army of hundreds of thousands of soldiers have to eat and drink, the supplies for the horses, the injured soldiers need to see the sick, the costs of the herbs, and the pensions for the fallen soldiers. Our soldiers have not received any military salary for two years, so winter clothes can never be used to make up for the cold."

 C16

    Then, he said, "Oh, I forgot. In the capital, Lord Song only needs to move his mouth to poke around, and he can get quite a salary. With Dong Qing Xia Bing serving him, I naturally don''t know what the suffering of the warriors in front of me is."


    Master Song''s face immediately flushed red, "Chief General, one yard is one yard, please don''t slander me."


    "So, this is called slandering people. Master Song is a great scholar from the palace, he is rich and knowledgeable. Then, I would like to ask Master Song for a question. Without any evidence, are red and white teeth going to convict a person?"


    Master Song pointed at her "you", but was unable to say a word for a long time. Finally, he gave up on arguing with her, and cupped his hands towards Zhao Shiqian.


    Zhao Shiqian had been silently watching them argue. He rubbed his palms on his knees and said, "It has been two years since the imperial government has placed any salary on us. There have been wars for the past few years, and natural calamities have struck the nation, causing their treasury to become tight.


    The Emperor''s words were ambiguous. He did not follow Master Song''s meaning of suspecting that Zhou Leping was secretly seizing the military''s salary, nor did he intend to protect Zhou Leping as he continued to explain, and instead agreed with the disarmament proposal.


    For a moment, no one was sure of the emperor''s intentions. After a long time, no one dared to speak again.


    Zhao Shiqian stood up after thinking for a while, "We still need to think over this further, we are tired, let''s disperse the court."


    Everyone bid their farewells to the emperor, and the people around him slowly dispersed, while Zhou Leping stood there, not moving an inch.


    She had worked so hard outside for so many years, but she had never thought that she would gain victory in exchange for a result like disarmament.


    Zhou Leqi went forward and comforted her, "This is the government, the civil and martial families, they have many contradictions, a fair and reasonable way of saying it, once you get used to it, it will be fine."


    "In my opinion, those people have been spoiled by the imperial government. Our soldiers have to risk their lives to defend against the enemy. Not only did we not receive a single cent of the military salary, we even ended up being disbanded!"


    "Be quiet, if you have something to say, then go back and talk. There are too many people here, just be careful of the situation."


    Originally, she wanted to raise the military salary to Zhao Shiqian, but after winning the war, she had some face. This army salary that had been dragged for two years should be within reach, yet she suddenly received a ''pleasant surprise'' and it caught her by surprise.


    However, there was something else that she did not expect.


    The Palace Maid by the empress''s side came over to ask her to come speak. He said that the empress was waiting for him at the Cheng De Palace and invited her to come over to speak.


    Zhou Leqi looked at her, then said, "Brother, you go back first, I''ll pay my respects to Empress, and leave later."


    Zhou Leqi instructed, "Be careful when you speak."


    "I understand."


    She watched as Zhou Leqi left, then turned and followed Palace Maid who was leading the way to meet Qiu Rong.


    She and Qiu Rong were good friends that could talk about anything before, but now, everyone had changed. Who knew if they could still talk about things together?


    Qiu Rong would usually tend to some flowers and plants when he had nothing to do. When Zhou Leping arrived, the empress would water the flowers with a watering can, and three to five Palace Maid s would carefully follow behind her. From time to time, they would raise their hands to support her.


    "Empress, Chief General is here."


    Qiu Rong passed the teapot to Palace Maid behind him, the handkerchief to his back wiped his hands, supported his head and smiled, "You''re here, quickly come sit, let''s drink tea together."


    Zhou Leping saluted and took a step back with his fists cupped, "This subject pays respects to Empress."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous between us. Come, sit." Qiu Rong walked over and pulled her, touching the cocoon in her palm, he was startled, "This ¡­"


    This subject''s hands are rough, Empress is careful. She quietly withdrew her hand and waited for Qiu Rong to sit down before she sat down.


    "In the past, how many people were obsessed with the second miss of the General''s Estate, their family background, and their looks and talents. Amongst all the gold coins in the capital, you were second, and no one dared to claim that you were first. If you did not join the army, then perhaps the princess consort of that day would have been you.


    Zhou Leping''s buttocks hadn''t even warmed when he stood up in a hurry, as he said in fear and trepidation, "Empress can become a fiend, it''s all in the past now. You''re the empress of State Of Zhao, the master of the Sixth Palace."


    "Sit down. Don''t be so restrained here." Qiu Rong looked at his hands, then looked at hers and asked, "Have you ever regretted it after all these years?"


    "This subject does not regret it."


    "You really don''t regret it?" She seemed to not believe him, sighing sadly, "In the years you were in the army, whenever the military report arrived, regardless of what the emperor was doing, you would definitely call for someone to hand over the paper, reading each word, saying each word. When you saw your message, the corners of your mouth couldn''t help but rise, and your smile was filled with happiness."


    Zhou Leping was unable to accept so, and could only remain silent.


    Qiu Rong seemed to not be satisfied with his words, and continued as if he was self-torturing, "There were a few times where the emperor stayed at my place, and he woke up from his sleep with you shouting your name all over."


    The more he said, the more he felt that something was wrong. Zhou Leping frowned, he wanted to interrupt her, but he didn''t know where to start.

 C17

    "You returned victoriously. That was the day when I saw him smile the most happily ever since we married. When you returned to the palace to complete your mission, the Emperor saw your face ¡­"


    As if he got back to the city, the smile on Qiu Rong''s face became deeper and deeper, "That is also the first time I''ve seen the emperor sigh the most in the past few years. Even when the palace maid accidentally raised your face, she frowned, wishing that she could kill the person who spoke out on the spot."


    She didn''t mention a single word of Zhao Shiqian''s loathing for her current face, but every word she spoke had that meaning.


    Zhou Leping didn''t even know when Qiu Rong had hated her to this extent.


    Hate the fact that Zhao Shiqian had her in his heart? Not to mention that her face was ruined now, even if it was like before, the relationship between her and Zhao Shiqian was only that of a Monarch and a subject.


    She then said, "This subject knows that this subject''s current appearance is very scary, but this subject and the emperor are not at odds. Moreover, this subject is wearing a mask, so even if the emperor is disgusted with me, I won''t be able to see this face."


    Qiu Rong lowered his face, "Sometimes, the loathing towards a person comes from the heart. Even if it is to cover one''s face, when one sees her, they would still involuntarily loathe her."


    "Then, Empress, what should I do?"


    "You shouldn''t have come back from the battlefield."


    So it was because he wanted her to die.


    "This official has returned." She stood up, ready to leave, "Except for myself, no one can decide whether I live or die."


    Qiu Rong looked at her. "What about the emperor?"


    "If the monarch wishes this subject to die, this subject will have no choice but to die. But this subject believes that the Emperor will not kill anyone useful to him."


    Qiu Rong clapped his hands and laughed, "What a great king wants this subject to die." His gaze swept past Zhou Leping, and then spoke to Zhao Shiqian who was behind her. "Your Majesty, have you heard what the general has said from the bottom of his heart?"


    Zhou Leping turned around. It was unknown when Zhao Shiqian had arrived, but she hurriedly bowed and greeted, "This subject greets Your Majesty."


    Zhao Shiqian''s gaze swept across her body, and it was unknown what he was looking at, but after pausing for a while, he said, "You''re excused."


    Qiu Rong invited Zhao Shiqian to sit, and as they poured tea, he joked, "Did the emperor hear that Chenqie invited the general over? So he came over to eavesdrop on the conversation between Chenqie and the general?"


    "Whisper? What whispers do you have between you? Could it be that we are discussing how to defeat the enemy? "


    Zhao Shiqian was obviously smiling, but his words made people shiver.


    Qiu Rong''s face stiffened as he kneeled on the ground, "Your majesty, your concubine cannot afford to speak like this. The harem cannot be used for political purposes, and your concubine doesn''t dare to discuss this with the Chief General.


    "Sisters?" Zhao Shiqian cut her off, "You were sisters in the past, and she is now a Chief General. She is our most capable subject.


    Qiu Rong secretly clenched his teeth, Zhou Leping was thinking if he should say something to avoid the suspicion, but before he could open his mouth, he heard Zhao Shiqian mention her again, "Come out with me."


    "Yes." After answering, she turned and followed Zhao Shiqian out. Even when she walked out of the Cheng De Palace, she still felt goosebumps all over her body.


    If her gaze was lethal, the empress would have already seen two holes in her body.


    "I would like to ask you, what do you think about disarmament?"


    Zhou Leping kept following him from beginning to end. Five steps behind him, the moment he opened his mouth, she had to bow and clasp her fists as she replied, "If this subject agrees to disarm, then this subject will be no different from those ungrateful and despicable people. These are all brothers that had lived on this subject''s battlefield.


    She didn''t think much of what she said. She just said what she thought in her heart. After she finished speaking, she felt that there was a grudge between them that hinted at the Emperor.


    Zhao Shiqian walked in front of her with his dragon face. She couldn''t see whether or not he was angry, but she would definitely admit her wrongs.


    "Your subject is sentenced to death, your majesty!"


    Zhao Shiqian stopped and turned around to look at her, his face had a relaxed and peaceful expression, without a hint of anger, "What crime have you committed?"


    He didn''t seem to think that her words had offended him, so if she confessed now, wouldn''t she jump into the fire herself?


    "This official ¡­"


    "Is our measure in your heart so small?"


    "The Emperor is benevolent and benevolent, he oversees mountains and seas, this subject ¡­" She gritted her teeth and accepted the offer, "This subject is narrow-minded and thinks nothing of the prince."


    "Zhou Leqi has taught you well, you have learnt the essence of the tactful and tactful way of speaking about government affairs."


    Did he call her here just to have a chat with her? You don''t mind her face now?


    "This subject is terrified."


    "This Emperor didn''t notice your fear." Zhao Shiqian took a step towards her. "You should go back and carefully consider disarmament."


    It seemed that he had to do it.


    She took a step back and felt the oppressive aura coming from his body. Only then did she realize that the youth from back then had already grown into a monarch.


    Emperor, General, he had his concerns and she had her considerations.


    Thinking about those soldiers who died tragically on the battlefield, she became a bit emboldened and straightened up, "My army''s soldiers have not received military pay for almost two years, their families have wives and children, and some are even their only sons. Father and mother even pointed at their military pay, and now, not only can they not receive military pay, but this official has personally said that I want to revoke them ¡­ This subject is unable to do so. "

 C18

    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t pay you, I just have to wait a few more days."


    Zhao Shiqian''s intention was very clear. After continuously fighting in the treasury for so many years, even though the imperial government could not raise so many soldiers, they had to first disarm even though they could not pay the military bills. The heavy burden was all on her shoulders because they wanted her to become an evil person.


    No wonder he couldn''t say it out loud.


    She also insisted, "The Emperor has paid the military salary and pension in arrears. I will not hesitate to disarm him."


    Zhao Shiqian facepalmed and laughed coldly, "My beloved one, you must make things difficult for us."


    "This official dares not."


    "You don''t dare?" Zhao Shiqian closed the distance between them with a single step, and placed his hand on her shoulder, "Aren''t you forcing me?"


    His hand was on her injured shoulder, and he exerted a little weight on her, which gave her a lot of pressure.


    "I am the emperor, the king of a country. However, the king of a country isn''t someone who can do as he pleases. He has the final say when he wants."


    "You are the Chief General, and those are your soldiers. You should be the one to tell them about disarmament."


    Zhou Leping said, "This subject is the emperor''s subject, and the soldiers at the border are all the emperor''s soldiers. This subject does not dare to go overboard."


    Zhao Shiqian''s face changed, his hands became even more forceful, "Even you want to go against us?"


    "This official dares not."


    "You are different in my heart. I don''t want to see you standing opposite me the most. Go back and think carefully. I hope your answer won''t disappoint me."


    Zhou Leping returned to the manor in a daze. The current Zhao Shiqian made her feel unfamiliar, but the matter of disarmament gave her an even greater headache.


    When she came back, she locked herself in her study room and began to calculate the amount of money she had saved over the years. However, the more she calculated, the more her head hurt.


    When night fell, she woke up from her nightmare and heaved a sigh of relief. When she saw a black figure at the door, she immediately became alert. "Who is it?" As he spoke, his hand had already reached the sword at his side.


    "The general has a nightmare?"


    Zhu Guanliang walked over and lit up the candle on the table. The light from the candle gradually brightened and his face became clear.


    "Dr Zhu, what are you pretending for?" She put the sword away. "How do you know I have a nightmare? When did you come in? "


    "The general has been shouting for people to hurry up in his dreams, but he suddenly woke up ¡­ There''s sweat on his forehead and his face is pale. It''s impossible for me to have such a beautiful dream. "


    Zhou Leping was embarrassed: "Are you a doctor or are you just looking at people''s faces?"


    "I know a little about appearances."


    "I feel much better now. In the future, just let Qu Tan change the medicine, the two pills you gave me were pretty useful. The wound doesn''t hurt anymore, so you should give it to me more, just in case I need it when the time comes."


    "Qu Tan doesn''t know anything about medicine, the General''s wound needs to be cleansed of the pus, if you are not careful and get infected, the injury will only get worse."


    "But ¡­"


    "Didn''t the general take himself for a woman?"


    Zhou Leping was speechless.


    "General, don''t worry. I don''t think of you as a woman either."


    For a moment she didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    "General, please change your clothes."


    Zhou Leping was still embarrassed, she slowly took off her clothes and looked around, all she could do was stare at his chin.


    Zhu Guanliang suddenly reached out his hands and circled behind her head. Then, her face relaxed, and he took off her mask.


    "There are no outsiders here. The general doesn''t need to wear a mask."


    "Aren''t you an outsider?"


    He smiled. "I''m a doctor."


    "I forgot. Your medical skills are so high; you''ve seen nothing. How could you be scared by my face?"


    Zhu Guanliang raised his eyes, stared at her face, and said with a serious expression.


    Zhou Leping looked away, "Don''t you have to speak lies with your eyes wide open in order to console me? Is the reactions of the people around you not enough for me to see myself clearly?"


    She sat up straight and spread her arms, not wanting to continue the conversation.


    Zhu Guanliang tactfully decided not to speak anymore.


    Silence reigned in the surroundings.


    Zhu Guanliang helped her clean the pus on her wound, glanced at the abacus and scribbled on paper on the table, and asked casually: "General is worrying about the pay?"


    Zhou Leping looked at him with half-squinting eyes, "How do you know?"


    He evenly sprinkled a layer of medicinal powder on her wound, acting very casually. "General, you should go out and take a look. Right now, everyone on the streets is talking about it.


    Zhou Leping sighed lightly, "Your Majesty has concerns for Your Majesty."


    Zhao Shiqian had forced her to be an evil person who destroyed bridges after rivers, and she was still helping him in the end.


    "Actually, this matter isn''t that difficult to accomplish either. Since the general has to face the army and obey the imperial orders, he can only fill this hole himself."


    Zhou Leping looked at him and laughed, "Are you kidding me? Do you think I''m counting my money here all afternoon? If I had that much money, would I have to be so worried? "


    Zhu Guanliang used his scissors to cut off the bandages on her body and helped her bind it. As they got closer and further away, the strong fragrance off her body wafted in the air. She took a deep breath and listened to him continue, "There are a lot of ways to make money.


    "You have a way?"

 C19

    He tied a knot in her wound and sat across from her. "Only if the General wants to hear it."


    Zhou Leping put on his clothes, stood up, stretched his body, and then stood with his back facing. After being silent for a long while, he suddenly spoke, "I have never asked you why you were so confident that you could cure me, why did you take down the Imperial Board?


    "The general suspects me." "My parents were killed by the Xianyuer. My family was originally in the medicine business, and after my parents died, their families fell. The only reason I took down the Emperor Board was because I admired and admired the general, and I did not have the ability to take revenge. Now that Yu Yu had been defeated and scattered in all directions, the general has avenged me, and what I did was just some trivial matter."


    In this way, all the questions related to his identity were explained. It was reasonable, and there didn''t seem to be any flaws.


    But Zhou Leping still felt that there was something that couldn''t be explained clearly.


    For example, he had a noble aura around his body and his words and actions were unlike those of a young master from a wealthy family. Even though he said that his family was poor, he didn''t seem to be someone who had gone through hardships, yet he still gave off a calm and experienced feeling. It was just that there was something wrong.


    Zhou Leping calmed his emotions and asked him with a look of asking for information, "You just said you had a way to help me, what is it?"


    Zhu Guanliang said, "The Emperor has bestowed upon the General a hundred acres of fertile land, so the General''s house cannot plow through so much, so I might as well split the land into two and rent the land into two, one for the sharecroppers to cultivate and collect the rent, the other for building businesses, and then appoint a trustworthy person to serve as an official in exchange for wine, storage, camp, money, and the business of Bo Yi Field. Just these income alone is enough to cover the lack of military salary, if you manage it well, you might be able to use the rest for the daily expenses of the army."


    Zhou Leping thought about it carefully. It was a long-term plan, and he agreed to his idea, "It''s not bad, but I have another question, you know how to conduct business, and you have the ability to rebuild your career, but why abandon the business world?"


    Before Zhou Leping met her, he didn''t understand her at all. After seeing her for a few moments, he even felt that she was a pure, stubborn, and young general.


    However, after defeating Wu Yu and returning to the capital, how could Peach Blossom be such a simple person when she had already become a member of the Chief General?


    Previously, she was just not being serious, but now that she had become serious, her brain was still very good.


    "My family''s medicinal herb business has been going on ever since my ancestors came to me. From the doctor onwards, my family''s business is being revitalized. Besides, money is just money. If you have enough, as long as you have enough, it will be good for you."


    Zhou Leping looked at him for a long while, then laughed out as well, "Then I really have picked up a treasure. Since I have nothing better to do in my free time, why don''t you accompany me to take a look tomorrow.


    Zhu Guanliang cupped his hands in return, "I do not dare to accept your advice, it is entirely up to the general to praise you."


    On the morning of the second day, the two of them rode together to look at the ground.


    Putting everything aside, the hundred acres of land that Zhao Shiqian had bestowed upon her was not bad. Although it was located in the outskirts of the capital, the nearby streets were filled with merchants and citizens, it was still a good choice to establish a shop here.


    After watching the entire morning, the two of them rested for a meal at an inn. An old man brought his daughter along to sing at noon.


    Two or three men in noble clothing were sitting on a table beside him. At first, they were just teasing him, but later, they actually started using their skills.


    How could Zhou Leping tolerate this kind of thing happening right under his nose? He wanted to slap the table and stick his head out for the girl on the spot.


    Zhu Guanliang pressed her hand down, and advised her not to be impulsive, "You can help her for now, but if these people start a fight to get revenge later on, it will harm the young lady."


    "Then we''ll just watch idly?"


    The girl was already crying for help, but those men didn''t seem to be easy to deal with. The people below the stage might be afraid of getting into trouble, or they might not dare to, but none of them actually stood up to stop her.


    Zhu Guanliang sipped his tea and spoke slowly, "If it were any of the children of influential families in the capital, they would not have come so far to have fun. When we came earlier, there were a few carriages parked in the courtyard, and beside the carriages, there were also a few attendants. They should have come from somewhere else, and at this time, three to five people came to the capital.


    Zhou Leping snorted, slapping the table and stood up, "Stop!"


    The few people who were pulling the girl to kick the old man stopped, and turned to look at Zhou Leping in unison.


    The leading one, who was also the one who had the most fun, put down the finger that was pinching the girl''s chin and pointed it at Zhou Leping.


    The attendant who was waiting outside saw the sound and rushed over. The tactful customer had already left and the shopkeeper was about to start a fight. He wanted to stop them but was afraid of getting beaten up so he could only sigh gloomily.


    Only Zhu Guanliang seemed like an outsider as he drank his tea and watched the show.

 C20

    "Beneath the Emperor''s feet, in the Royal City, you little bastards have the guts to publicly tease a woman from a good family."


    These words sounded familiar. Not only did they sound familiar, but she also sounded familiar. Wasn''t this how they sang in dramas? It was just that this was the first time a woman''s mouth had said it.


    "This aunt ¡­" No, this Young Master ¡­ "That''s not right, I don''t know if this is a man or a woman ¡­" He didn''t know how to address her, so he couldn''t be bothered to address her in the end, "Forget it, who are you really?"


    She was a woman, but as a general she couldn''t dress up as well as an ordinary woman, so it was hard to tell the difference between a man and a woman by the way she was dressed and wearing a mask.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. However, I would like to ask who your father is. From the looks of it, you should be students rushing to the capital to take the exam." She tapped his fan. It seems like the various sages have always walked the path of the world... It''s already been fed to the dogs. "


    "How dare you!" You dare to speak to me like this, who do you think you are? A man who is neither a man nor a woman dares to talk to me like this?


    She reached out to block his fist, grabbing onto his wrist and twisted fiercely. The green clothed man was in so much pain that he bared his teeth and cried out loud. Zhou Leping once again kicked his knee, and without using much effort, he pushed his opponent to the ground.


    Seeing that, the rest of them immediately commanded the servants behind them to attack together, and five or six of them pounced forward, Zhou Leping moved to attack them, while the remaining three popinjays ran over to help the green clothed man up.


    "Brother Tang, are you alright?"


    "Zhao Yin, are you okay?"


    The green clothed man called Tang Zhaoyin stood up, pointing at Zhou Leping he angrily shouted, "Beat him to death!"


    After Zhu Guanliang heard this, he opened his mouth leisurely, "If I were you, I would definitely flee without stopping."


    Tang Zhaoyin looked at Zhu Guanliang, "And where did you get that pretty boy from? Are you a gang? "Let me tell you, a group is useless. Who dares to stop me ¡­"


    While speaking, a chopstick flew past him and nailed itself onto the pillar behind him. The person near the pillar wanted to pull the chopstick out, but neither of them was able to budge it.


    Tang Zhaoyin held his breath and looked at Zhou Leping.


    In just two sentences, those servants were lying on the ground in a mess. Zhou Leping was unharmed, he dusted off his robes and frowned as he muttered, "My new clothes were almost dirty."


    "It''s still too late to run." Zhu Guanliang suggested again.


    "In the future, it would be best for you to bring a few henchmen with you. Otherwise, it will be very easy to get beaten up."


    Tang Zhaoyin took two steps back and forced himself to stay calm, "You ¡­ What do you want? Let me tell you, I''m going to rush to the capital to take my exams. As for the future top scorer of the imperial examinations, you ¡­ If you dare to lay your hands on me, you will have a good ending in the future! "


    "New scholar?" The new top scholar in public for assaulting women from respectable families? " Zhou Leping grabbed him by the collar and pressed him against the wall, "Besides, you haven''t even taken the exams, how can you be so sure that you''re the top scorer for the new exams?"


    Tang Zhaoyin was afraid, but he still pretended to be relaxed, "You don''t have to worry about that. If you have the ability, let me see your face.


    Zhu Guanliang shook his head, some people just didn''t know when to stop, it was useless even if you advised them a hundred times.


    "Calculate?" You still have the face to get even with others? " Zhou Leping exerted a little strength, and actually lifted Tang Zhaoyin up, pointing at the shivering old man at the corner, he said to the young lady, "Look carefully, remember their faces. If you dare come and take revenge on them in the future ¡­ Whichever hand you use, I''ll chop off your hand. "


    Then, he threw the person on the ground, stepped on his chest, and smiled, "If you want to take revenge on me, then you must first send a greeting letter to the Chief General''s manor. If I am free, I can teach you a few moves."


    Tang Zhaoyin''s face changed suddenly, her lips trembled, and only said that sentence after a long time had passed, "You ¡­ You are the Chief General? "


    "Shall I take it off for you to see?"


    "No, no, no ¡­" No need, it''s ¡­ It is us who have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended Chief General. " Tang Zhaoyin crawled up from the ground, bowed and apologized to Zhou Leping, changing his expressions faster than one would flip a book.


    Zhou Leping''s face was expressionless, as though he did not plan to accept this.


    Tang Zhaoyin thought about it and then walked over to apologize to the old man and young lady, and left the money pouch as compensation. The old man and young lady were both stunned, and did not know how to react.


    "If you''re done apologizing, then scram."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Scram right now."


    Tang Zhaoyin led his two or three dog friends and five to six dog legs, and they ran away like the wind.


    However, it was clear that he was unwilling to accept this. The moment he left the inn, he immediately turned his head and spat, "What is it? How can you be so arrogant if I make you act so arrogantly now ¡­"


    One of them interrupted him as he said with a lingering fear, "Brother Tang, stop it. I heard that the woman was born with a fiendish aura. Who knows how evil she must be to have returned from the battlefield? Don''t let her hear it again."


    The other one added, "Yes, let''s just enter the capital first. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and with your background and identity, you''ll be able to crush her under your feet sooner or later."


    With these two lines, Tang Zhaoyin''s heart trembled, the humiliation he received instantly became less serious.

 C21

    In the tavern, the old man brought his daughter over to thank Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping said that it was fine, so he searched his pockets and took out the remaining silver and gave it to the old man, "Use this money to set up a tea stand or something. Don''t bring your daughter out to sing.


    The old man said, "This old man will never forget General Jiang''s great kindness. This silver is not to be taken."


    "Don''t thank me, I told you to keep it."


    She stuffed the silver into the old man''s arms and called out to Zhu Guanliang to leave.


    Zhu Guanliang stood up, seeing that she was directly walking towards him without even looking at him, he wanted to remind her, but before he could open his mouth, he saw her feet slip and fall towards him.


    Without a second thought, he rushed forward to catch her.


    The old man and the girl gasped and blinked.


    Zhou Leping lowered his head and looked at Zhu Guanliang, who was below him.


    When she was in the military, she always wore corset. After she came back, she changed into the undergarment worn by women, even though it wasn''t like other women ¡­ It was plump, but she had what she needed.


    When he fell down, Zhu Guanliang used his hands to pick her up. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t have much time to think about it, he was just a little careless, and his hands went to the wrong place.


    Zhou Leping''s ears turned red, he grinded his teeth, "Where are you putting your hands?"


    "Sorry." Zhu Guanliang released his hand.


    Losing her support, Zhou Leping was caught off guard and directly fell onto his body. Landing on the ground face first, she crashed into his chest, causing her face to hurt. She immediately crawled up and took off her mask to rub her face.


    Shame! This was too embarrassing!


    Zhu Guanliang stood up and brushed off the dust on his body, as if nothing had happened, "Just now, I wanted to remind the general that he knocked the table when he was fighting, the ground is covered with vegetables and soup, I told you to be careful not to slip, who knows ¡­"


    "Alright, stop it."


    What a great reputation she had had!


    "The face of a general ¡­"


    She put on her mask and turned around, her expression returning to normal. "It''s fine."


    Although her face was fine, her ears were the same color as the red-roasted pig ears.


    He would gain intelligence after suffering a setback. If he were to make a move next time, he wouldn''t be able to flip anything on the table!


    On the way back, Zhou Leping didn''t say a word, and rode a horse as fast as Zhu Guanliang.


    Embarrassment, she had never felt so awkward in her life before.


    "General ¡­" In the end, Zhu Guanliang still opened his mouth to break the silence, "Are you still worried about what happened just now?"


    It was clear that he was the one being rude, but he acted as if he was the one who was in the wrong.


    Zhou Leping wanted to pretend that he did not care, but how could he not care? No matter how rough she was, she was still a woman. How could any woman not care about this!


    However, she didn''t want to act like she was deep in thought or make a fuss about it. Although her ears were red, she still casually waved her hand and said, "It was an unintentional mistake, this general isn''t that petty."


    Zhu Guanliang pulled on the reins and looked ahead, causing wind to blow, Zhou Leping was confused by the sand, when he rubbed his eyes he heard Zhu Guanliang say: "Actually, I did not touch anything."


    Don''t tell me that you want to touch something after saying those words?


    Wait, Zhou Leping suddenly realised, what did he mean by that? There was a hidden meaning within her words. She was obviously mocking her!


    She cracked her knuckles and gritted her teeth. "What else do you want to touch?"


    "General has misunderstood, I mean ¡­"


    "What do you mean? That means this general doesn''t have any? "


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "Shut up!" Zhou Leping''s ears were burning hot, he raised his voice and shouted, "This matter will pass just like this, no matter what you mean, you are not allowed to bring it up in the future, if not ¡­ This general will let you have a hard time! "


    A smile appeared on Zhu Guanliang''s lips, he cupped his hands and said, "General, don''t worry, my mouth is very tight."


    In order to ease the awkwardness of the moment, and also to suppress him in terms of aura, Zhou Leping asked with a stern face, "Why did you help those people at the inn just now, and get them to leave as soon as possible?"


    "I''m helping the general." He explained, "Those people were all students who went to the capital to rush the exam. If the general were to beat them up, then someone would play a song for them, and they would have no proof of stealing the civilian girls. The general''s ability to bully people is ironclad, and at this critical moment in disarmament, how many people would want to use the general''s pigtail as a bargaining chip?"


    Zhou Leping did not think that much at the time, after thinking about it carefully, it was true.


    "Since we''ve already fought and taught them a lesson, this general is not afraid of them."


    "Is the general not afraid of them? Is he not afraid of the infamy of disarmament?"


    Zhou Leping went silent.


    "His Majesty clearly insisted on doing this, but now she wants the general to bear the consequences. A general who lost his morale, just how many people will be willing to listen to her in the battlefield in the future?"


    "The Emperor has his difficulties."


    Zhu Guanliang sighed neither lightly nor heavily, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "General, your sincerity is clear, I admire you."


    These words were full of sarcasm. Zhou Leping hated it when people talked to her the most, so he frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"

 C22

    "General, you''re not smart enough to think that the Emperor''s agreement to disarmament is really only for the sake of the army''s summary of power, are you?"


    She must have understood, but she did not want to admit that the Emperor had such intentions towards her.


    She was really silly. She had stayed on the side of love for so long, yet even now, she still refused to face the reality. The fact that the general had done her in this way was both admirable and lamentable.


    There were some words that, as an outsider, she could stop immediately. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand them, she just pretended that she didn''t understand them.


    From ancient times until now, those who had achieved great feats had never had a good ending. If one held a heavy weapon in their hands to make the Sacred Heart fearful, then once doubt began to grow in their hearts, it would only end quickly.


    Zhou Leping was born in a family of generals. She had heard of these rules since she was young, so she definitely wouldn''t be able to understand it.


    She won the war, and the Emperor had to give her a reward as an encouragement, but a reward was necessary, and the Emperor had to clear himself of threats.


    Zhou Leping''s expression was calm, and his tone was also calm. "So what you''re saying is that the emperor did this on purpose, just to make me lose my morale."


    Zhu Guanliang immediately denied it, "I didn''t mean it that way, all of this is the general''s own guesses."


    "My own guess?" She suddenly leapt up from the horse, kicked Zhu Guanliang out of the horse''s body, and squeezed his neck, "But no matter how I carefully savor it, I can''t help but feel that your words are provocative to our relationship as the monarch."


    Zhu Guanliang was not in a hurry, she had even pinched him to the point of suffocating, and was still in a calm state, "Looks like General thinks the same, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He was already having trouble breathing, "Big... Doctor. "


    "I''ll ask you one last time, just who are you?" Zhou Leping used more strength in his hands, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Zhu Guanliang''s words were already incoherent, "Big ¡­ Doctor... If ¡­ If you don''t believe me, you can ¡­ KILL... "I ¡­"


    He did not know martial arts, was well versed in medical knowledge, and had even thought of a way for her to earn military pay. He truly did not look like someone with ulterior motives, but his words just now could not help but cause others to become suspicious.


    She quickly released her hand before Zhu Guanliang could catch his breath, allowing him to breathe. He took a few deep breaths, and only stood up after recovering after a long time.


    If these words get out, you will be sentenced to death. You are now my man, so you can''t say these words in front of others. Don''t say them in front of me in the future, or else I won''t be so lenient next time.


    Zhu Guanliang rubbed his neck, but was still able to laugh. "I don''t think the general is softhearted."


    "If I hadn''t been lenient, I would have strangled you long ago."


    He was confident that she would not kill him. With a relaxed expression, he said, "If you kill me, it will be hard to find someone who can treat the general''s face."


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? You think I care about that face? "


    Zhu Guanliang retorted, "Don''t tell me you don''t care?"


    If she really didn''t care, then she wouldn''t wear a mask. If she really didn''t care, then she wouldn''t even think about curing her face. The only reason she didn''t care was because she didn''t want others to know that she cared.


    "I don''t care."


    She jumped onto the horse and reined herself forward. Zhu Guanliang stroked his neck that was covered in red marks and smiled. Her weakness was just too obvious.


    If she hadn''t been angered, he wouldn''t have been so sure, but she couldn''t hold back and attacked him. This was a taboo!


    However, this was not his intention nor his goal. This was an unexpected gain, but it was also unnecessary.


    In the future, he would try his best to prevent this kind of thing that would only bring him more trouble.


    It was already evening by the time the two of them returned to General''s Estate from the outskirts of the capital. On top of the bumpy journey, she had even fought with someone else today.


    She didn''t scream as she took off her clothes and prepared to change. The gauze stuck to her flesh, and when it was removed, the pain was as if a piece of flesh was being ripped apart.


    In the past, she wasn''t as delicate as this. If she was injured, she would casually throw some Gold Sore Medicine on her wounds. She wouldn''t need to do any other treatment and it would be over in a few days.


    But this time, he didn''t know if it was due to the poison or not, but the scab never appeared again.


    Qu Tan came to call her out to eat, and seeing her alone in the room changing the medicine, he cried out, "General, why are you ¡­ This servant will call the Dr Zhu now. "


    "No need." Zhou Leping called her back, "Tomorrow, go to Dr Zhu to get the medicine, in the future, you will help me change the medicine."


    "But, your servant ¡­"


    "What''s so good about it?" She asked Qu Tan to bring the gauze over, "Make it work for the night, you are not allowed to tell Big Brother about this matter. Tomorrow morning, you are going to the Dr Zhu to get the medicine."


    Her words carried a sense of majesty, Qu Tan did not dare to disobey, and could only nod his head in agreement.


    Without Zhou Lean, Zhou Leping asked what was going on. The maidservant beside Zhou Lean said, "Third Miss is not in a good mood, I didn''t come to eat."


    "Not in a good mood? "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    maidservant looked at Zhou Leping, wanting to say something, but hesitated, "Third Miss did not allow this servant to tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried."

 C23

    Zhou Leping put down her chopsticks and stood up, "Then I''ll go and ask her myself."


    maidservant hurriedly stopped her, "General, please don''t make things difficult for this servant. Third Miss said that he doesn''t want you and Eldest Young Master to worry."


    Zhou Leqi said, "We are most worried about her after she didn''t say anything. What exactly happened? Why is it that when I returned, I wasn''t even in the mood to eat anymore? "


    The maidservant was stuttering, Zhou Leping slammed the table and bellowed, "Tell me everything in detail!"


    "Today, this servant will go with Third Miss to the Jade Pavilion to retrieve the predetermined jewellery, but in the end, we ran into Miss Lin. The hairpin Third Miss had already decided upon, since Miss Lin had taken a fancy to it, he insisted on snatching it from Third Miss, and since Third Miss was not willing to give it to me, the two of them started to argue. When Miss Lin moved out of the Empress, and the shopkeeper saw that the money was already spent, so he gave Third Miss the hairpin."


    "It''s not like there''s only one or two times where the Miss Lin was opposing the Third Miss. She relied on the Empress''s support, and the Third Miss endured it so many times. In the end, she became even more fierce."


    Zhou Leping''s face was calm, no emotions could be seen on his face, he paused for a moment and said: "Lin Xiafu, president of the Supreme Court Lin Zheng''s daughter."


    "Exactly."


    "Go and bring the food over to the Third Miss''s room and let him eat it. I will get the hairpin back for him."


    "How do you get it back?" Zhou Leqi thought that it would be better to just let things be, "It''s just a hairpin, I''ll buy her a better one later, there''s no need to go all out just for a hairpin."


    "Brother, this is not a matter of a hairpin, it''s a small matter, but it concerns the reputation of my General''s Estate, president of the Supreme Court''s daughter also dared to bully my General''s Estate, so what if I have the Empress''s support? I was not here in the past, but now that I am back, I cannot have someone ride on top of us."


    Zhou Leqi felt that it was not worth it, "You also have a lot of things on your mind, so let''s just forget about this small matter."


    Zhou Leping understood Zhou Leqi''s personality, he was a good person, he did not like to fuss about things with others, and always wanted to settle things peacefully, but she could not, and this time she had to take back some face.


    After the meal, she brought Qi Si to the jade pavilion, where an important guest had arrived. The shopkeeper personally went out to welcome her, and just as he was about to get close and get familiar with her, he was pushed away by Qi Si, "Why are you so close? "Go away, go away!"


    The shopkeeper''s smile remained on his face, "I didn''t know that Chief General had arrived. If you are at a loss, please forgive me."


    "No worries, this general isn''t such a petty person." She looked around the shop and then asked the shopkeeper in a friendly manner, "A while ago, my sister ordered a hairpin from your shop. She looked around the shop and then asked the shopkeeper in a friendly manner," Earlier, my sister ordered a hairpin from your shop.


    Cold sweat dripped down from the shopkeeper''s forehead.


    She had personally come, and had two vice generals by her side. This wasn''t to ask for the reason, this was clearly to find someone to settle scores with.


    Qi Miao waited for Zhou Leping to finish speaking, then continued, "If Third Miss does not eat, our general will not be able to eat, and if General does not eat, our soldiers will not be able to eat, and if soldiers under us can not eat, then we will not be able to rest at ease.


    "If we were to lose in the future, when the issue arises, you, as the shopkeeper, would have quite a bit of responsibility."


    The storekeeper trembled with fear. "This general doesn''t dare say such things. This humble one cannot afford to take responsibility for such a matter."


    Zhou Leping smiled warmly, "They were just joking with the shopkeeper. The reason why I came here today, is because I wanted to ask where the hairpin that I ordered for you went."


    "This ¡­" The shopkeeper stuttered, unable to speak.


    "Is that a difficult question?"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not hard."


    "Then why can''t you answer?"


    "That hairpin... I was bought by the Miss Lin. "


    Zhou Leping sat on the chair, crossed his legs, and tapped his fingertips on his knees, "That hairpin was something my sister told you in advance and told you guys to customize it?"


    The manager wiped his sweat. "Yes."


    "Since it was customized in advance, then why did it end up in the hands of the Miss Lin?"


    "This... Yesterday, Miss Lin came here and also took a fancy to that hairpin, and Miss Lin was willing to offer a higher price to buy it, so ¡­ "


    "You can pay a deposit when you customize the hairpin?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Leping''s finger paused for a moment, then laughed out loud: "That''s strange, business people always have a basis for sincerity in business, the hairpin was customized by my sister in advance and paid the deposit, then the hairpin will be my sister''s. Even if I did not pay the full amount, at least I considered it to be not, then there should be a first come first then, then how can I buy the hairpin that my sister set for me after Miss Lin?"


    "Your Jade Pavilion is the number one jewellery workshop in the capital. Now that you''ve made it big, aren''t you bullying the customers?"

 C24

    As she spoke, her voice gradually became colder, and the shopkeeper''s sleeves became wet from wiping his sweat, and he trembled, almost causing his knees to go weak and kneel down to her, "Chief General is very clear, how could this little one dare to bully the customers, but that Miss Lin ¡­ "She''s the empress''s cousin, I really can''t afford to offend her."


    "She ¡­ You can''t afford to offend her, but how can I just casually offend my General''s Estate''s Third Miss?"


    "This little one doesn''t dare, but ¡­"


    "You don''t dare?" She patted the shopkeeper''s shoulder, "From the moment you sold the hairpin to Miss Lin, it''s not that you don''t dare to, but you''ve already chosen which side to stand on. To whom should I stand?


    The shopkeeper couldn''t hold it in anymore and his legs went soft as he kneeled down towards her. "Chief General, I really don''t have that intention!"


    "Send someone to the Lin Residence to invite the Miss Lin over now. This general is a reasonable person, call them over. Let''s discuss this properly."


    Since the Miss Lin was here, could he still open his store?


    "General, please take care of yourself. Let this little one go, this little one will make the Third Miss look exactly the same again. I will definitely deliver it to the manor to apologize some day!"


    Qi Si grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and raised him up, "So we, the Third Miss, are going to suffer a loss of words and eat it, right? I''ll give you two choices, either send someone to invite the Miss Lin now, or... I''ll smash your shop. "


    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Leping, who closed his eyes and dozed off, showing that he did not plan to care about it, or perhaps tacitly agreed to her two vice generals'' solution.


    In order to protect the store, he had no choice but to send someone to invite Lin Xiafu.


    However, with Lin Xiafu''s identity, she would definitely not be able to get him to do anything. She had to find a reason, said that she needed to beat up the hairpin, and invited her to try it.


    Lin Xiafu did not doubt his presence as he rode in the carriage back to the shop.


    In the end, when they arrived at the store, she did not see Zhou Leping with her hairpin, but instead saw him.


    She guessed that Zhou Leping should be trying to help Zhou Lean vent his anger for the matters yesterday. If it was before, she might still be a little afraid of her, but now that her face was ruined, everyone knew the emperor''s attitude towards her. There was no longer any possibility of him joining the imperial harem as a concubine anymore, so she no longer feared him anymore.


    However, there was always a need to greet him. Thus, unwillingly, he turned and said, "I''ve seen Chief General."


    Zhou Leping lowered his head and rubbed his fingertips, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile, "I heard that president of the Supreme Court''s Cymbidium has a deep understanding, today I see... Why is it that even the most basic form of greetings is bad? It can be seen that rumors really can''t be trusted. "


    Lin Xiafu straightened his body, "General, do you not know, my etiquettes are all taught to me by the mama of the palace. Maybe the general is too used to seeing men practice fist arts, so he isn''t used to women bowing to him.


    She really was the empress''s cousin, to dare bring up the empress so grandly.


    Qi Si could not stand this kind of arrogant and despotic woman, who didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. As she pondered, she asked Qi Miao, "I remember there''s a phrase about letting Master Fu enter the sect. This master is a good master, but not someone who can bring out a good disciple just by being a good master.


    Pointing at Sang Huai, Lin Xiafu was immediately enraged, "Before the General speaks ill of others, let''s first put our soldiers in charge. With this kind of tone, be careful not to say anything bad, or else we might end up dying without even knowing how we do it."


    Zhou Leping looked at Qi Si, and laughed uncertainly: "What happened to my soldiers? They are talking about them, we are talking about ours, what is the Miss Lin so angry about all of this? "


    "Chief General, I respect you because you are a Chief General so I salute you. Don''t go too far!"


    "Too much bullying? You should pay your respects to me. Not to mention you, even if your father were here today, it wouldn''t be too much for me to make him kneel before Shangguan. "


    Zhou Leping was a first stage Chief General, and a third stage Ou''er. According to the rules of a higher level State Of Zhao officer, a lower level official must kneel to Shangguan Xing.


    Lin Xiafu''s face turned white, he stared at her, "Then what does the general want?"


    "It''s not what I want to do, it''s what you want to do. Could it be that this general cannot accept the Miss Lin''s courtesy?"


    Right now, she couldn''t move the Queen, because this was what she should do anyway.


    Thus, he bowed again. He then folded his hands in a very standard manner.


    But Zhou Leping''s gaze was not on her, and turned to look at the jewelry.


    Lin Xiafu could not squat any longer and called out to her, "General, is this enough?"


    Zhou Leping did not seem to hear it either, he asked the shopkeeper who was trembling in fear, "What is this?"


    Qi Si also looked around with tacit understanding, pretending that he did not know that there was someone squatting down and bowing.


    The shopkeeper came forward to remind him, "General, Miss Lin is also..."


    "Oh yes, didn''t you call Miss Lin here to let her take the hairpin? Take it out. This general also wants to take a look. "

 C25

    The shopkeeper saw that she was deliberately making things difficult for him, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. The fights between them were caused by gods and immortals. He was just a mortal, so he had to keep his mouth shut.


    After Zhou Leping finished speaking, he started to wander around the shop, with Qi Si following behind her. The three spoke while looking, as if they had completely forgotten about Zhou Leping''s existence.


    The shopkeeper took out the hairpin Lin Xiafu ordered, and Zhou Leping picked it up to take a look, as if he just remembered someone like her.


    "Oh, the Miss Lin is still squatting there." She pretended to be surprised. "I thought you were up early."


    Lin Xiafu stood up, and with a stiff smile, he gnashed his teeth and said, "How would I dare to stand if the general doesn''t let me get up?"


    Zhou Leping looked at the shopkeeper, "If Empress were to know about this, this general''s carelessness would probably be intentional."


    The shopkeeper understood tacitly and immediately said, "This little one can testify that the general had truly forgotten earlier and did not do it on purpose."


    Lin Xiafu glared at the shopkeeper and clenched his teeth.


    "The hairpin on Miss Lin''s head is quite pretty, did it also come from your Jade Pavilion?"


    The shopkeeper was trembling with fear. "Reporting to General ¡­ "Exactly."


    Only this hairpin was in the middle. It was round and smooth with a clear texture, making it very inconspicuous.


    Zhou Leping laughed and asked, "Can you let me take a look at the hairpin on Miss Lin''s head?"


    Lin Xiafu saw that she had already extended her hand out, purposely trying to regain back her dignity. She intentionally held Qiao Qiao and stroked her hair bun, passing the hairpin and putting it back down, "General likes it? It''s not that I don''t want to give it to the general, it''s that I gave it to the general. The general can''t wear it, and people can also get a hairpin.


    "You''re right. Not everyone is worthy of this hairpin."


    If she did not give it to him, Zhou Leping would pull it off himself. He was shocked as he stared at her, "What are you doing? Return the hairpin to me! "


    "What''s there to be anxious about, Miss Lin? I''m just borrowing it to take a look." He turned it over in his hand for a while, then handed it back to her after he finished reading it.


    Before she could receive it, Zhou Leping suddenly released her grip, and that jade hairpin instantly broke into two. Zhou Leping looked at her embarrassedly, "My hand slipped just now, I didn''t expect it to be damaged for you. Should I compensate you with another one?"


    This jade hairpin was something she snatched from Zhou Lean yesterday. The moment she saw Zhou Leping, she knew that she would take revenge, but she never expected her methods to be so cheap.


    "Forget about it. It''s just a hairpin, and is not worth much money. Only those poor people think of this hairpin as a treasure and are unwilling to part with it. General, you don''t have to blame yourself, and I don''t care too much about it."


    With that, he turned to the shopkeeper and said, "Wrap my chai up. I still have things to do today, so I don''t have time to waste here with you."


    The shopkeeper wanted her to leave quickly, so he answered and turned around to get her the hairpin. However, Zhou Leping went ahead of him and picked up the hairpin, "This hairpin is not bad, how much money does it cost?


    The shopkeeper was close to tears, "General, this... This is something that Miss Lin ordered from the store for a month''s worth of money. This is the only one, Miss Lin has already ¡­ I''ve paid the deposit. "


    "This general offers twice as much."


    "General ¡­"


    "General." Lin Xiafu could not sit still anymore, "Everything has to be done first come, this hairpin is mine!"


    "So Miss Lin knows about first come first serve? Then how come the hairpin that my little sister made for you yesterday appeared on your Miss Lin today? If the Miss Lin can pay a high price to buy the hairpin that little sister had set down, how can I not use the same method to buy the hairpin that I set down earlier? "


    Zhou Leping looked at the shopkeeper, determined to win, "Shopkeeper, what do you think?"


    "This ¡­"


    "This general is the most reasonable. Yesterday ¡­ If you can sell it to her, why can''t you sell it to me today? Or ¡­ You don''t like this general? "


    The storekeeper''s legs went soft, "No, no, how could this little one dare look down on the general. Since ¡­" Since the general is willing to pay twice the price, then ¡­ "Naturally, those with high prices will get it."


    Lin Xiafu was so angry that her face turned white, "Why? That''s my hairpin! "


    "A businessman with the word ''Li'' in front of him." Zhou Leping kept the hairpin and smiled. As he walked past her, he said, "Just now, that hairpin that I accidentally broke was mine."


    She waved her hand to have Qi Miao pay, "Give her the money for the hairpin that you gave her. We''ll pay her three times the price for the hairpin."


    "Yes."


    Qi Miao counted out the silver notes for the shopkeeper, and then counted them out for Lin Xiafu.


    Lin Xiafu''s lips were trembling and he was unwilling to accept it.


    Qi Si snatched the banknotes and stuffed them into her hands, sighing, "Master Lin does not have much annual salary, so don''t be courteous to us generals, accept them. No matter what, it is enough to cover the expenses of your family for the next half a year."


    "You ¡­"


    Qi Si did not give her the chance to finish her words. She turned and pushed Qi Miao away as she followed Zhou Leping.


    Qi Miao didn''t understand, and asked Zhou Leping, "Why do you need to pay her so much silver?"


    "This general has the money, not the least bit."


    Lin Xiafu relied on the Queen''s backing to do evil and looked down on everyone. She did not lack for money, but if she did not, then Zhou Lean was lacking? The extra money was a form of humiliation to her.


    Qi Si was completely satisfied, "Look at her expression just now, she dared to bully our Third Miss, you really did give her face."


    But Qi Miao said, "What if she goes before the empress to report the general''s condition?"

 C26

    Zhou Leping acted as if he did not care, "I am only giving her a taste of my own medicine, if she wants to complain she has to admit her wrongs, and it is just a small matter, if the empress comes to find trouble with me and spread it to the emperor, what would he think of her? Furthermore, I am now an official of the court, and even if I were to cause trouble for her, it would not be her turn. "


    Zhao Shiqian took care of everything everyday. For such a small matter, Qiu Rong was not stupid enough to let Zhao Shiqian administer justice.


    Because Zhou Lean had his hairpin stolen, he didn''t eat dinner yesterday and was in a depressed mood the entire day.


    Zhou Leping carried a small box to look for her, extended his hand out to smooth her eyebrows, and handed the box over, "Open it and take a look."


    Zhou Lean was in no mood, "Sis, I''m not in the mood right now."


    "Because of Lin Xiafu? Do you think she''s worth getting angry over? " Zhou Leping opened the box, "Don''t worry, when she sees you in the future, she will behave herself. Didn''t she just steal a hairpin from you yesterday? This is the hairpin that she set up, it''s a tooth for a tooth, big sis helped you teach her a lesson. "


    Zhou Lean looked at the hairpin in the box and was stunned, "This is ¡­ Is it hers? "


    "You are a Third Miss of the General''s Estate, you can''t be bullied by me in the past, but in the future, if anyone dares to bully you, you can just fiercely return it back. With me as your backer, even if you were to stab a hole in the sky, I will still give it to you."


    Zhou Lean stared at the hairpin in a daze, and then he actually started crying. He reached out and hugged her neck, and slowly cried out, "Sis, you''re really great!"


    "Silly girl, I''m your older sister to begin with. It''s only right that I treat you well."


    "You''ll spoil her for this." Zhou Leqi walked in from the door, put away his fan and lightly knocked on Zhou Lean''s head, "Can you eat now? If you are angry at someone else and hungry for your own body, you won''t even know how to be light. "


    Zhou Lean stuck out her tongue, and hugged Zhou Leping''s arm in a spoiled manner, "What''s wrong with my Sis hurting me? It''s my sister''s pleasure to spoil me, right? "


    "Yes, I will." Zhou Leping smiled gently.


    Zhou Leqi''s expression suddenly changed, "I just met Dr Zhu, why didn''t you go change medicine with him today?"


    "I ¡­" She stretched her shoulders, "I''m almost fully recovered, there''s no need to change the medicine."


    "Dr Zhu was looking for you everywhere just now. You are a patient, and a patient is actually not as attentive as a doctor. You know better than anyone how much burden you carry on your shoulders, so you must take care to protect your own body."


    Zhou Leping stood up and said, "I know, I know."


    Zhou Leqi saw that she was a little impatient, and was about to say a few more words, when Zhou Leping suddenly spoke out before him, "Big brother, in the years that I left the house, you actually never married. You are already so old, a dignified assistant minister of Ministry of Rites, not marrying at all, what other people would take your body to be if they told others about it ¡­"


    Before he finished, he saw Zhou Leqi raising his fan to hit him, so Zhou Leping immediately shut his mouth and smiled, "Don''t be angry, you''re the boss of our family, if you don''t get married, how will you get married in the future?


    Speaking of marriage, Zhou Lean''s face fell again. She twisted her sleeves and shook her head: "I''m not marrying anyone."


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time. When Zhou Lean said this, Zhou Leping originally thought that Zhou Leqi would know the reason.


    Zhou Lean was embarrassed about the question and stood up, "I don''t want to marry anyways!" Then he turned around and went back to his room. The door closed and he completely ignored her.


    "What happened?" She was confused.


    Zhou Leqi was even more at a loss than her, "I don''t know."


    "It''s not that I''m talking about your big brother, it''s just that you''re home every day and have a date with Le An. Don''t you know what she''s thinking?"


    Zhou Leqi innocently spread out her hands, "Ever since you left, how could there be a woman in charge of this house? The General''s Estate is gradually declining, and the relationship between her and the girls from the noble families who she used to have a good relationship with is also very distant. She doesn''t have a heart with me, and she can''t get anything out of me, I don''t know more about this than you do."


    Zhou Leping made a guess, "Could it be that we have a lover?"


    "I don''t know if she has a lover, but it''s time for you to find Dr Zhu to change."


    Zhou Leqi hit her on the head with his fan, "You are a general, but you are also my sister. You have to listen to big brother''s words for one day, hurry up and go!"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Cough cough cough cough ¡­" The doctor said that I shouldn''t overdo it, otherwise ¡­ " Zhou Leqi coughed like that, and said, "Big brother has been worrying about your injuries every day, every day ¡­"


    "Alright, big brother, stop coughing, I''ll go!"


    I''m really scared of him. What if it turns out to be true after a while?


    Even though Zhou Leping said that he would go, it was just a perfunctory gesture. Going back to his own courtyard and letting Qu Tan go get the medicine, he was not the only one who had experience dealing with the wounds.


    But when Qu Tan went to get the medicine, there were only one person who came back and became two. Zhu Guanliang carried the medicine box, and with his eyebrows slightly bent behind Qu Tan, he looked at Zhou Leping and cupped his hands in a salute, "General."


    "Why did you call him here? Didn''t I tell you to get the medicine? "


    Qu Tan was wronged, "This servant went to get the medicine, but Dr Zhu said ¡­ They said that the general''s wounds would only get worse if they were not treated properly, and ¡­ "

 C27

    He said that if anything were to go wrong with Zhou Leping, she would be the first one to suffer.


    Naturally, she couldn''t take on this responsibility, so it was safer to ask Zhu Guanliang to come personally.


    Zhou Leping felt awkward the moment he saw Zhu Guanliang. The most shameful moments in his life were all because of him, and she, who was a dignified Chief General, actually fell into his hands. Just thinking about it made him feel humiliated.


    Zhu Guanliang remained unperturbed, he put down the medicine box and let Qu Tan out, "General, let''s begin."


    Qu Tan turned around and shouted at her, "Who exactly do you listen to? Did I let you go? "


    Qu Tan could only stand there, looking at Zhu Guanliang and then at Zhou Leping. He had a hunch that there was something between the two of them, but he couldn''t say it out loud, so he decided to just stand there with his head lowered.


    Zhu Guanliang did not mind as he opened the medicine box and prepared the things he wanted to use. When he raised his head, he saw that Zhou Leping was still in a daze, and was surprised: "Didn''t General Han already understand the process very clearly? Why aren''t you changing? "


    Zhou Leping gritted his teeth as he looked at him, "Put that thing down. If you go out, this general will take care of his own wounds."


    "Looks like the general is still brooding over what happened that day." He pretended to be helpless and sighed, just like Zhou Leping who was narrow-minded.


    Qu Tan smelt an unusual scent, and his gaze flitted back and forth between the two of them, "What is it?"


    Zhou Leping really wanted to kill Zhu Guanliang. He pointed at the door and told Qu Tan to go out, "Close the door well, and when you leave, control your own mouth!"


    Just a moment ago, he wanted to leave, but now, it was much harder to guess whether he would stay or not.


    Zhu Guanliang was satisfied now, and even thought of turning the tables around, "The wound has not healed for a long time, General has never thought about it before."


    Zhou Leping purposely said, "I didn''t do it before, but now that I think about it, this general felt that it was all because of you doing something behind my back.


    He actually nodded in agreement, "This kind of suspicion does make sense, but if I were to plot against him, the general would have already gone to see the King of Hell."


    "Even if you plot against me, you won''t be so stupid as to come and die by yourself. Maybe you''ve poisoned me with some sort of poison?"


    Zhu Guanliang frowned, his expression suddenly turning cold: "Since you don''t trust me, then why not just kill me?"


    Zhou Leping retorted, "Why would I want to kill you? If you don''t have any other intentions, I''ll keep you safe. There are many doctors around you, and if you have any plans, I''ll let you stay alive until you can catch a turtle in a jar. "


    She looked at him, her eyes full of confidence. "There are too many people who want to kill me, but so far no one has been able to do so."


    Zhu Guanliang admired her confidence, but he did not agree with her, "That''s because they are all idiots. If they did not do it in the past, that does not mean they will not exist in the future.


    His words at the outskirts of the capital seemed to have a huge impact on Zhou Leping. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to trust Zhou Leping a little, because those words made Zhou Leping suspect him.


    However, she could be sure that no matter how Zhao Shiqian let her down, she would still do whatever he wanted.


    On the surface, he was unyielding, but when he said that he would not pay, and not hire soldiers, but when he came back, he was still busy finding money to help Zhao Shiqian.


    What Zhou Leping said just now was just a guess, but there was no evidence to prove that Zhu Guanliang had other plans, so he could not let his guard down.


    Zhu Guanliang helped her apply the medicine. In the past, he never looked sideways at all, but today, when he looked at her, he saw that there was a scar on the back of her neck that was covered by her hair. The scar wasn''t very deep.


    A person like her couldn''t imagine how many scars there were on her body.


    His actions today were so slow that it made Zhou Leping impatient. He could not help but urge, "Can you move a little faster?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Then please don''t be noisy, General."


    Zhou Leping said, "Heh, it''s your turn to order me around? I say, do you dare to find this general noisy? "


    "I don''t dare." He wrapped up the gauze in front of him and tied it tightly as he did so, hearing her gasp in surprise.


    "You want to murder?"


    "This is also for the general''s own good."


    "You ¡­"


    Before she could finish, he had already stood up with the medicine case over his shoulder. "General, please come again tonight to retrieve the medicine. If you want the wound to heal faster, don''t get angry for a while. It''s the best way to heal it."


    Zhou Leping slapped the table and stood up, "You can treat injuries with a pure heart and a lack of desire, what use does this general have you!"


    "The condition for healing is that the general is still alive. Without me, the general would have already been buried. How could he still have a life to properly heal?"


    "It''s not like this general invited you here, you were the one who revealed the royal announcement yourself!"


    "No matter how skilled a doctor is, he won''t be able to save a person who wants to die. Similarly, if the general doesn''t comply with the orders of the doctor, no matter how skilled I am in medicine, the general''s injuries won''t be any better."


    He opened the door, stood under the eaves, and looked up at the bright sky.

 C28

    Zhou Leping had the feeling that a heavy fist had hit cotton. She was filled with anger when she saw him, but she couldn''t find any reason to punish him.


    She seems to have raised a Big Tailed Wolf in the mansion. Normally, she doesn''t make a sound or make a sound, but in reality ¡­ He really needed a beating!


    Seeing Zhu Guanliang leave, Qu Tan brought some tea and poured a cup for Zhou Leping to drink. He asked worriedly, "General, are your injuries alright?"


    "Mm, okay." She stood by the window, looking out at the sunny day, one hand behind her back, one hand holding the cup to her lips, humming something, "Sunbathing, sunbathing, it really helps to recover, so many of my soldiers are injured, but even sunbathing won''t kill so many people, you mediocre doctor!"


    "But Dr Zhu did indeed cure you. That wound was never good and you were the one who wasn''t paying attention to it. Dr Zhu said to avoid your mouth, but you ate a plate of crab last night. Dr Zhu said that crab is cold ¡­"


    As Qu Tan spoke, he suddenly felt a killing intent. Raising his head, Zhou Leping glared at her, "You turned your elbow so quickly? Are you mine or his? I''ve eaten sand outside the barrier for so many years, can''t I come back and eat two more crabs? "


    Qu Tan lowered his head, his mouth still resentfully muttering, "Then we can''t blame Dr Zhu for not being skilled in medicine."


    Zhou Leping raised his hand, and was about to hit her, "You stinking girl, are you going to kiss me or him?"


    Qu Tan dodged, "What this servant said is the truth. First Young Master also said, from today on, your food cannot even be vinegar, when will you be able to eat the meat?"


    Zhou Leping clenched his teeth, "Is this how I was treated when I came back? Zhu Guanliang didn''t say that he won''t let me eat it! "


    "Dr Zhu said that he would make your food light. It is just that you do not care about it."


    It had only been a short while, and even the maidservant who had followed him since he was young had started to support him. Forget about everything else, just by looking at the flustered look on Qu Tan''s face, he knew that she must have been bewitched by Zhu Guanliang''s face.


    It was understandable that a young girl would cherish the love of others. However, this made her think of Zhou Lean as well, because she said that she wanted to ¡­


    She had the same expression when he gave his kiss. Was there really a lover outside?


    Zhou Leping wasn''t that type of person, she definitely wouldn''t do something like beating a mandarin duck to death. If she really had a lover, and if they were both from influential families, then it would be fine even if they were good for her.


    If it was an ordinary person, she would just go up and get promoted. In any case, with her here, no matter where Zhou Lean married, he would never let her feel wronged.


    It was just that she had not said it, and it was not easy to control herself either. She was afraid that she would miss out on something, so she could only let Qi Si investigate.


    However, after searching for a while, he still could not find anything. It seemed like Third Miss Zhou had never been in contact with any children from influential families, and there was not a single man who was close to them either.


    Zhou Lean was already past the age of fifty, and coincidentally, she was at home, so he could find a place for her to spend the rest of his life on in order to arrange a marriage.


    Right now, Zhou Family was flourishing, and in fact, there were many people who wanted to make a marriage. However, because of the disarmament issue, many people were indecisive, not knowing whether or not they should rely on this large tree.


    Zhou Leping did not have the time to care about all these. Recently, she had been searching for craftsmen and preparing to build shop.


    She didn''t have much experience in the business field, and couldn''t help but to ask Zhu Guanliang again. After thinking about it, although the Prince Rui was unreliable, no one in the capital was more proficient in eating, drinking and entertainment than him.


    She had already sent a bidding invitation to the Prince Rui Palace and had someone prepare a few jars of good wine.


    Qi Si ran and broke his legs, asking the best craftsmen in the capital to come over, only then did he bring the man over. In the end, with his hands behind his back, Zhou Leping swept past him like the wind, and did not even look at him.


    Qi Si was dazed for a moment, then reacted and called out to her, "General, where are you going?"


    Zhou Leping seemed to have just seen him, and looked at the few people behind him with an even more puzzled expression, "Why are you here? "Who are these people?"


    Qi Si facepalmed, "Isn''t this the craftsman you asked me to find for you?"


    There had been so much going on lately that she had almost forgotten it herself.


    "As long as you think it''s suitable, don''t bring it over for me to see. I still have things to do, I''ll deal with the blacksmithing with Qi Miao."


    Qi Si saw that the servant behind her was holding onto a bottle of wine with his eyes half closed, "General, where are you going? Why would you bring wine with you when you''re away? "


    Zhou Leping pointed at his mouth to make him quiet down, Zhu Guanliang had been like a dog recently, whenever the word "wine" appeared beside her, no matter where he was, he would rush over just by smelling it.


    She had never been afraid of anyone in her life, but Zhu Guanliang was definitely not an ordinary human. She even suspected that he might have hidden an ear on her body.


    Qi Si understood and nodded his head at the same time, but he did not forget to take the opportunity to beat around the bush, "Then bring me along, otherwise, if General knows about me, I won''t promise that I won''t slip up."

 C29

    Zhou Leping pointed at him, gritting his teeth as he laughed, "You dared to threaten me after getting too much guts. I see that you have been itching to clean up!"


    "Indeed."


    Someone agreed, and Zhou Leping subconsciously accepted it, "Look, everyone is ¡­"


    Wait, this voice is so familiar that it makes people feel disgusted, as though it is the voice of an ordinary person ¡­


    Zhou Leping turned around, his figure straightened, with his hands behind his back, he looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and that was Zhu Guanliang.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Zhu Guanliang immediately ignored her question, his gaze landing on the jars of wine. "Eighteen immortals? Who is the general planning to drink with? "


    "It has nothing to do with you, get out of the way!"


    "If your injuries aren''t healed, then you want to drink. When your wounds get worse, it won''t be good to repeat the same thing over and over again. The one smashed is my reputation."


    "Your signboard? What kind of sign do you have? "


    "The Dr Zhu is famous in the capital now. After all, he is the person who took down the Emperor Board and protected the general. Everyone outside will call him the living Hua Tuo."


    Not bad, the people around her had all started to turn their elbows out, Zhu Guanliang was truly a man and woman alike, everyone was aligned with him.


    However, he did not seem to be aware of it and still spoke up recklessly, "I have a direct responsibility for the health of the general, so ¡­" If the general insists on going, I beg of you. "


    "Scram!"


    "General ¡­" Qi Si smiled and came over, "Dr Zhu''s words are reasonable, your body is not just yours, it''s also ours, if you have anything ¡­ Right? What do we do? So, you should just listen to Dr Zhu. "


    It had been a long time since he saw Zhou Leping being treated to such an extent. Great General, whose might could shake the whole world, had become a person who would sneakily hide even after drinking wine.


    Zhou Leping had no choice but to bring him along. After all, there was nothing she could do.


    This was the first time that she had visited the Prince Rui Palace since its establishment. However, due to Zhao Deng''s personality, the Prince Rui Palace''s extravagance was like the place he lived. With such seriousness, it made people suspect that they walked into the wrong place.


    Knowing that she wanted to come, the butler of the Wang Residence had long been waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing her, he enthusiastically welcomed her. Seeing that she was still carrying a bottle of wine with her, he politely invited her in.


    Looking at the atmosphere outside, the interior of the palace was also very exquisite, much better than her General''s Estate.


    There were rules and regulations governing the construction of a prince''s residence. The style of a prince''s residence did not mean that the owner was the same. Just by looking at the arrangement of the dining hall, one could tell that the owner was not an upright person.


    The place was a good place to receive guests, but it was arranged like a flowerbed. When she came in, she even had the illusion that there would be a group of girls waving their handkerchiefs to welcome her guests.


    Zhu Guanliang also went to the Smoky Willow Lane. This Prince Rui seemed to be a regular customer too, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to pretend to have such a similar scene.


    "Your Highness..." Looking at the scene in front of her, she felt a headache coming on, wandering around as she shouted, "Your Highness?" Are you there? "


    Zhu Guanliang was much calmer compared to her, he was not polite, and found a place to sit, urging her to stop, "It''s said that the Prince Rui is very loose, the General has to give His Highness some time to clean up, right?"


    "What''s there to clean up? It''s broad daylight. You can''t possibly have gone to bed early, right?"


    She was not in the mood to care about this at all. As she spoke, she turned to see Zhu Guanliang holding onto a cup, looking at her with a complicated gaze in his eyes. After a moment of silence, her face grew hot and she spoke in a hoarse voice, "No matter what, you''re a prince of a country.


    "Oh ~ ~" He deliberately dragged out his voice, and the simple word that came out of his mouth instantly changed its flavor, "I meant clean up, where is the general?"


    "I ¡­"


    He was lying. Wasn''t it clearly a misunderstanding with his tone just now? Now that he said it, it was as if he was the one with dirty thoughts and impure thoughts.


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her with his tail raised, his face clearly expressionless, but others would feel as if he was smiling.


    She had to take him back to the city. Seeing that his expression was normal, she was not surprised at all, so she said, "Seeing how you are like this, you must have visited the Flower Lodge many times, right?"


    He nodded, not feeling embarrassed at all, "Isn''t it normal for men to go to this kind of place? "General, don''t look at others with prejudice. The girls inside are proficient in poetry, music, calligraphy, and painting. This isn''t a place for them to have fun, but a good place to drink and relax."


    The imperial court, for the sake of the border guards and soldiers, tacitly allowed them to set up a brothel in the army. Originally, it was meant to reward the soldiers and their wives, but after a small incident occurred in the brothel, Zhou Leping used this opportunity to send all the girls away.


    It didn''t matter if she was a woman, but the young men in the barracks were different. If she continued to hold it in like this all year round, it would cause her to be sick.


    Therefore, she turned a blind eye to the actions of the soldiers as long as they didn''t go overboard after each battle.


    She did not understand the women in Qin Lou and Chu Hall. Her impression of them was only limited to selling her body for money. When did the demand become so high?


    She suddenly realized that the question she had asked was somewhat unnecessary.


    He didn''t have a family, so it didn''t matter where he wanted to go, nor did it have anything to do with her.


    "Seems like he is also a frequent customer. I just did not expect that the Dr Zhu, who seems like a gentle and modest person, would actually like that kind of woman."


    Zhu Guanliang frowned, "Men always like gentle and exquisite women."


    This sentence was referring to himself, and also hinting at something else.


    Zhou Leping caressed his knees and laughed, "That may not be so, it''s hard to control the crowd, maybe some people like to make things difficult for others."


    He did not retort and nodded in agreement. "That''s true." He paused for a moment before continuing, "But the emperor definitely likes gentle, gentle, and virtuous people."


    "How do you know?"


    "We have only had the pleasure of meeting the Empress once. The Empress is a mother to the world, and her beauty is gentle and virtuous, together with the Emperor ¡­" He looked sideways and said, "It''s really enviable to be like the zither of a drum."


    She lowered her brows and lowered her eyes. After listening to his words, she suddenly became silent.


    The atmosphere was still, and the two of them did not speak for a while.


    Zhao Deng arrived late, and immediately cupped his fists and apologized to Zhou Leping: "I''m really sorry I made you wait so long."


    He scratched his head embarrassedly, "I''ve gotten a new pet recently. The little girl''s temper is a bit bad, she just started messing with me, I just managed to coax her into coming to see you, I''ll get her to come and apologize later."


    Zhou Leping cast a sidelong glance at Zhu Guanliang, "Didn''t you say that men like gentle women? Why does Your Highness have a different taste from other men? "

 C30

    Zhao Deng said, "Oh, although it''s good to be a gentle woman, she does not have a temper, so getting along with her is rather boring, it''s better to be lively."


    These words had smacked Zhu Guanliang in the face. Zhou Leping finally felt like he was able to take back a city, and even his attitude became a lot more relaxed.


    "Is this the legendary living Godly Doctor Hua Tuo?" Zhao Deng looked at Zhu Guanliang. "Coincidentally, this king has been feeling a little uncomfortable lately, so I''ll need Dr Zhu to help me take a look later."


    Zhu Guanliang stood up, "Your Highness is too serious."


    "Alright, it''s already noon now. This King will call for people to start dinner. If there''s anything, talk as you eat, that''s right..." He clapped his hands and called the butler in. "Go call those people from the music industry over to help the general enjoy himself."


    "They''re from the Western Region. There''s nothing to say about the girls. The women outside are different from the ones in the Central Plains. But I don''t think it''s strange for you to see them often."


    "You should be more serious, don''t be a slut and run amok all day."


    Zhao Deng squinted his eyes and laughed foolishly, "As long as you, Zhou Leping, exist in this world, even if there is my Royal Brother, I will not hold back when I am young. Since I was young, no one would dare compete for the number one spot, let me get down to business, my business is just to have fun."


    "That''s right, that''s why I came to find you."


    "What is it? You want to have fun too? Then you''re right, you tell me where you want to go to play, play polo, play dice. "Brat, throwing Lu Bo at me, or ¡­" The expression in this fellow''s eyes changed as he said in a vague and ambiguous manner, "If you want to find a waiter for you, I can even find one for you."


    Zhou Leping''s smile froze on his face, his hand formed a fist, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, as though he was ready to make a move.


    Zhao Deng pursued his line of questioning recklessly, only to see the corner of her lips curled up, yet he didn''t detect the killing intent behind her smile in the slightest.


    Zhu Guanliang opened his mouth leisurely, "Your Highness also understands the Southern Wind Hall? "Could it be ¡­"


    Zhao Deng coughed and interrupted him before he could finish his sentence, "This king knows a lot of things, what is there that this king doesn''t know in the capital? Have you never seen a pig run before?


    "Oh, I see."


    He might as well not explain. This tone clearly indicated that he didn''t believe him.


    Zhao Deng asked for face, skipped over this point, and brought the topic back to Zhou Leping, "What did you want to ask me about just now? Just based on our relationship, if you need any help, just say so. "


    Zhou Leping''s mouth was agape, just as he was about to speak, the Duke Mansion''s butler led the people from the music industry in. The young lady who had just arrived was bold and unrestrained, wearing an unclothed shirt as she stood in a row.


    Zhao Deng''s eyes immediately stared straight at her, he naturally could not care less about listening to her, "What do you think? How do you compare it to the ones you saw on the other side of the barrier? "


    Zhou Leping had been watching the music for a long time, and was already tired of it. He praised it perfunctorily, wanting Zhao Deng to remove the person, but when Zhao Deng waved his hand and played the music, the girls immediately started to dance.


    He didn''t even give her the chance to speak.


    Did he think she was a man, as lustful as he was? How many women like to watch women dance with their bellies exposed?


    Zhao Deng watched the scene with relish, even the normally serious and serious Zhu Guanliang was staring at the screen intently.


    If the description of the women of the Central Plains were like water, then the women of Cissy were like fire. The former was gentle and graceful, while the latter was passionate and unrestrained.


    Zhu Guanliang had also seen many different types of women. When women danced, they were graceful and elegant, and when they danced they were usually soft to the point of being boneless, but the person in front of him, was simply too stiff.


    It wasn''t a dancer.


    Zhou Leping''s attention was not on it, he was staring at the table, in a daze.


    The maids that were coming in to serve the dishes came up one by one and left one after another. The dancing lady stared fixedly at Zhou Leping and got closer and closer to her.


    As he got closer, his hand had already touched the dagger.


    Zhu Guanliang suddenly stood up and walked towards Zhou Leping with his wine cup raised. With the distance of two steps, he was just in time to see the dancer pull out a dagger and stab towards Zhou Leping.


    A shadow fell before his eyes and Zhou Leping raised his head to see Zhu Guanliang.


    "General, there''s a thorn ¡­" Before he could finish, his knees gave way and he fell to his knees in her arms. Behind him was a dagger, and blood gradually dyed his white clothes red.


    The dancers were startled and released their hands. Their expressions became panicked as they met eyes with Zhou Leping.


    The music stopped, there was a moment of silence in the air, following that, the dancer took out her hairpin and thrusted towards Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping placed Zhu Guanliang on the ground, kicked him away, then raised him up by the collar. He twisted her wrist and took the hairpin from her hand and stabbed it into her shoulder: Xianyuer?


    The woman screamed and spat in her face, "Pui!" "Bastard!"


    "Dogman?" She smiled sinisterly as she exerted her strength, causing the hairpin to almost sink completely into her hair. "You''re the ones who repeatedly invaded my city''s borders, failing to live your own lives and still insist on coming here to seek death. You even call me a dog thief?"


    "You are the one who killed our General Ji Xin!"


    "I killed him. Not only do I want to kill him, I also want to kill the king who was running away with his tail between his legs."


    "In your dreams! Zhou Leping, from today onwards, you better open your eyes at night. If you close your eyes, you might not be able to open them one day! "


    "You won''t see that day anyway."


    Her actions were quick and efficient. She pinched the neck and twisted it. With a "kacha" sound, the female dancer''s head tilted to the side, and she immediately stopped breathing.


    After Zhao Deng shouted "someone come", he pointed behind Zhou Leping and roared, "Be careful!"


    Zhou Leping turned around and the one who attacked her from the back was the Zither Master who was holding the zither in his hand.


    The zither was obtained by Zhao Deng after several rounds, spending five thousand silver taels. Now, it was used by the zither master as a weapon to be smashed towards Zhou Leping, he held out his weak little heart and begged Zhou Leping to show mercy, but in the end, with a "crack", the zither was split into two, and his heart was broken along with it.


    The zither master also fell to the ground, but he quickly crawled back up, holding his chest, he glanced at the dancing lady''s corpse, letting out an extremely painful howl, his expression sinister as he stared at Zhou Leping, "As expected, the person who killed Ji Shen in one shot, the Chief General is indeed well-deserved of its name."


    "Don''t mess with me, your king sent you here. Tell me honestly where your king is right now. Once I know what''s going on, maybe I can spare your life."


    The zither master laughed and took out a round copper ball from his bosom. Zhao Deng curiously wanted to go up and take a look, but he was shocked when he saw Zhou Leping pushing him and shouting, "Lie down!"


    He then looked at Zhu Guanliang who was lying on the ground at the side. Gritting his teeth, he rushed forward to protect her without any hesitation.

 C31

    The copper ball rolled on the floor for two rounds before suddenly exploding. In an instant, flames shot into the sky and even the table behind Zhou Leping was blown away, and some unknown mess smashed onto her back.


    Zhu Guanliang opened his eyes from within her embrace and heard her groan. His gaze naturally fell on her chest.


    He was wrong, he shouldn''t have said that to her last time. After all, she was a woman, small to small, but better than nothing.


    After the explosion, Zhou Leping released Zhu Guanliang and was about to shout for Zhao Deng to catch him, but when he turned his head, he saw the Zither Master''s corpse that was blown into pieces.


    She wanted to laugh. "Idiot!"


    They had perished together, but who would have thought that they would be blown to death in the end.


    Zhao Deng crawled up from the ground and dusted off his body. He accidentally saw the Zither Master''s corpse and quickly hid behind Zhou Leping, covering his eyes. "Dead?"


    "Dead beyond words."


    "Someone come!" Someone! Where''s the butler? Where are the people who died? "


    The butler arrived late with a group of guards, causing Zhao Deng to be so angry that he kicked him until he tumbled to the ground, "Are all of you dead? This King was almost blown to death before you came? Do you want to see This King rise to the heavens? "


    The butler kneeled down and admitted his wrongs, causing Zhao Deng to take a deep breath. His hand trembled as he pointed at the corpse on the ground, "What are you doing? Hurry up and deal with it. This King doesn''t want to see blood and gore, right? "


    He then instructed the guards at the side, "Go and investigate these two people''s identities and their companions for this king!"


    "Wait ¡­" Zhou Leping went over to help Zhu Guanliang up, "Go find a doctor."


    Zhu Guanliang was much taller than her, and although she looked thin, she had a lot of weight to her. She had the strength to carry him, but with the height gap, it would be difficult to do anything, so she could only call two guards to carry him down.


    Zhao Deng was covered in dirt as he apologized to her, "I''m sorry, I was careless with the assassination, you''re not hurt, right?"


    Zhou Leping waved his hand, "It''s not your fault, the person they want to kill is me, speaking of this, I have implicated you."


    "How can that be? If I didn''t bring the people back, they wouldn''t have had the chance to make a move."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. The most important thing right now is to find out their identities. I don''t mind. If I were to find the Emperor''s side ¡­" The consequences are unimaginable. "


    "The palace is not that easy to enter. Don''t worry, the emperor has his imperial bodyguards, and the imperial bodyguard is the empress''s younger brother. The empress loves the emperor so much, so she definitely won''t let anything happen to the emperor."


    Zhou Leping spread out his palm and looked at the wound in his palm, lost in thought. "From what you''re saying, why does it sound like the Empress is taking control of the Emperor?"


    "It''s not like that, it''s just that, you should have figured it out after so many days, right? The Queen''s father is the Grand Hall Master, he ordered Lin Jing to be on the platform, the little brother is the imperial guard, the uncle is the president of the Supreme Court, the whole family has taken up most of the space, Royal Brother looks impressive, but the situation is not so good!"


    "This time, the disarmament was instigated by Lin Jing. He''s used to covering the sky with one hand and would absolutely not allow anyone to eat from his mouth. Your return is the greatest threat to him."


    She pulled out a few pieces of broken porcelain from her palm and clenched them tightly. The haze that had hung over the past few days instantly cleared up.


    She seemed to have understood what Zhao Shiqian meant by "even you want to go against me". She had never wanted to admit it, but she had to admit it now, she was not as free and easy as she said.


    Because he had a grudge, he didn''t think about the meaning behind his words.


    Zhao Deng said, "I always thought you understood."


    "I understand now."


    "Royal Brother has never been at ease when he sat on the throne, and marrying Qiu Rong was a last resort. He did not let you down."


    "Your Highness..." Zhou Leping interrupted him, "I will have to trouble you to take care of Dr Zhu for me, this matter can go up to a small extent, this subject has matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first."


    Zhao Deng nodded, then walked to the door and saw her off, "If you have anything you want to help, just tell me, there''s no need to be so formal."


    "Thank you, Your Highness. I have something I need your help with right now. Please send someone to my residence with the corpses of those two."


    "What do you want the body for?" He couldn''t bear to look at that bloody thing. Just the mere thought of it made his hair stand on end.


    "I originally wanted to leave a living person alive for interrogation, but now that he''s dead, I can only do my best."


    Zhao Deng imagined the Zither Master''s broken limbs and immediately felt a chill down his spine, as though his corpse was right in front of him. He pinched his nose and waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I will get some people to deliver these to you.


    Zhou Leping went home to change his clothes, then called Qi Si over. He gave him a general overview of the situation, and told them to look into it first, but once they find out that there were still accomplices within the city, they must capture them alive and interrogate them.


    When she was done, the King''s Manor sent the corpses over. One was complete, while the other was pieced together to form a complete corpse.


    Qu Tan saw the two stretchers wrapped in white cloth in the courtyard. He was curious and wanted to go up to investigate. Zhou Leping called out to her, "Dead."


    "Where did the General get the dead people from in the middle of the day?"


    "I said the body on the stretcher was dead."


    Qu Tan was so frightened that he retreated two steps, trembling and trembling he did not dare step forward, "Where did this dead man come from, and how did this general kill you ¡­" Did you bring the dead back? "


    "You go out first. Don''t reveal this beforehand, especially not to let big brother know."


    Qu Tan turned her head back three times, but after thinking about it, the current Zhou Leping was no longer the Zhou Leping of the past.


    When she first joined the army, she couldn''t stand to see corpses and broken limbs everywhere on the battlefield. During that time, she had nightmares almost every day, and she vomited until she couldn''t eat, but she recovered afterwards. After seeing so much, she got used to it.


    They believed in gods. When every Xianyuer was born, their Divine Totem would be engraved on their body, and their sizes would differ and the marks would be different, but the totems would always be the same.


    The dancer''s tattoo was on his left shoulder, and the pianist''s tattoo was on the back of his neck.


    She had thought that she might be able to find some clues regarding the king of the Dustsift Kingdom''s escape from the corpse, but these two people were too clean. There was nothing that could be used as a clue.


    What a waste of time.


    After instructing her, no one moved a finger. She wiped her hand off and raised her head, only to see Zhou Leqi using a handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose as he stood at the entrance.


    "Da ¡­" "Big brother?" She glared at Qu Tan who was behind Zhou Leqi.


    Qu Tan shook his head with all his might, "It''s not me, it''s the young master who heard about it.


    "What''s going on? I heard that you were assassinated in the Prince Rui Palace? "


    Zhou Leping waved for his men to bring the corpses down as he casually replied, "Yes, two reckless little shrimps. I''m not injured."

 C32

    "Everything is fine, how did he end up being assassinated?"


    "What''s so special about that?" "Too many people want to kill me. They can''t kill me."


    She would be embarrassed if she hadn''t been assassinated hundreds of times. But it would be naive to hope that she could be killed with such a despicable method.


    "Is that man dead? "Do you have any accomplices or anything?"


    "I''ve already sent people to check it out. The details are still unclear."


    Zhou Leqi said, "It''s better to investigate this as soon as possible, this is at the bottom of the imperial city, if it really gets in front of the emperor, it wouldn''t be good."


    Zhou Leping was clear about this in his heart, but these two people seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    Furthermore, Zhao Deng was the empress dowager''s precious son, she knew that an assassin had appeared in the Duke Palaces, and had even caused an explosion. With such a huge matter hidden, it would definitely be impossible to hide it from everyone.


    When Zhao Shiqian asked about it in the assembly, Zhao Deng took over and blamed it all on himself, "It was my younger brother that did not know about this, but who would have known that the dancing lady and the zither master were actually disguised as assassins. Luckily, the Chief General was there to save me, otherwise, my younger brother would not be here today, but was carried up here."


    Lin Jing calmly held his hands together, and waited for Zhao Deng to finish speaking before saying, "The assassin was heading towards the Chief General, so naturally he received the news beforehand. That''s why he disguised himself as a dancer and hid himself with a zither master inside the music shop.


    Zhou Leping took a step forward, lifted her robe and kneeled down. "It is all this subject''s fault, if it wasn''t for this subject, this Prince Rui wouldn''t have been implicated, please punish me, your majesty."


    Zhao Deng stood at the side anxiously, "What does that have to do with you? You didn''t know that there would be an assassin ahead of time, so I brought him back. If you have to blame something, you can only blame me for your bad luck."


    Just as he was about to speak up, Lin Jing snatched the hand away, "Those people must have had their plans a long time ago. Since we managed to hide it from Your Highness, then what does it have to do with Your Highness?"


    "Enough." Zhao Shiqian finally opened his mouth, and told everyone to stop this argument, "It''s good that he''s fine, now is not the time to argue about the responsibility, can you identify the two assassins? Are there any other accomplices? "


    Zhou Leping shook his head: "It''s the Xianyuer, this subject has already sent people to investigate and still has not found anything, as for whether there are any accomplices, this subject cannot guarantee."


    Lin Jing sighed, and said with a worried tone, "Your Majesty, in my opinion, since Wu Yu''s assassins were able to infiltrate the Duke''s Palace, maybe some of them have already snuck into the palace. This is no small matter, I should give them an order to investigate."


    Zhao Shiqian''s expression suddenly relaxed, "Our palace is a place those pawns said they can barge in? Besides, even if we barge in, we still have imperial guards, so there''s no need to worry too much. "


    Zhao Shiqian''s expression slightly changed. He had taken all the responsibility from Zhou Leping and kicked him right in the face.


    The imperial guard was his son. If someone really snuck into the Imperial Palace, any matter that happened to Zhao Shiqian, would be the responsibility of his Lin Family.


    He really had a good plan.


    After the assembly was over, Zhao Deng was called over by the empress dowager, and Zhou Leping was left behind.


    Zhao Shiqian''s gaze fell on her hands, "Injured? Have you looked for a doctor? "


    "A little bruise, this subject is fine."


    "I''ve even heard that Zhu Guanliang had a scholarly air about him. I never thought that he would actually have this kind of courage."


    Zhou Leping never thought that even without him, she wouldn''t be injured. She just didn''t think that he would risk his life to save her.


    "Did you encounter much?" Zhao Shiqian looked at her, thinking to himself that if he could take off the mask on her face, it would destroy the few remaining beautiful memories in his heart.


    He also tried to convince himself not to care about her looks, but he could not. He had once coveted this beauty, but now he feared that it would shatter before his eyes.


    Zhou Leping had noticed all of Zhao Shiqian''s movements.


    Zhao Deng said that he did not let her down, but he did not know if she was right or wrong in saying that.


    Before, there had only been a thin veil separating the two of them, but now, there was a massive gulf between them. How could it be possible for them to walk out of that love that had already sprouted in the past and yet failed to blossom and bear fruit in one day and one night?


    Someone had to step back first.


    "This subject has already gotten used to it."


    As he walked further and further away, Zhao Shiqian''s heart also became more and more ruthless, "Last time, when I told you about disarmament, how much have you thought about it?"


    Today, everyone could see Lin Jing''s attitude towards her in the imperial court, and everyone could see it clearly, so from now on, she and Lin Jing would not have a good time.


    The only person that could contend against Lin Jing, was her.


    The emperor was a trapped beast. It was time for her, a subject, to show her loyalty.


    "This subject has already gone back to consider. Last time, this subject was rash enough to contradict the emperor. As for the matter of disarmament, this subject ¡­" There is nothing else we can say. "


    With Zhao Shiqian''s understanding of Zhou Leping, she would definitely not give up so easily. This was an unexpected answer, "You''ve agreed to it?"


    "The successive years of war have indeed cost the people their money. The Emperor''s elite troops are simply doing their best to consider the situation for the people of the world. This subject was too careless before, but this subject still has a request to ask of you ¡­"


    Zhao Shiqian was in a great mood, and naturally became extra magnanimous, "Speak, we will definitely promise you anything that we can do."


    "The list of disarmament personnel shall be chosen by this subject himself."


    Actually, disarmament is just taking a form to prevent her from being overbearing and overbearing. Furthermore, her achievements were already so great that she would be able to lead the army and wander around under the Emperor''s nose all day long. As time passed, the Emperor became suspicious of her as well.


    In any case, as long as the final number of people to be cut was satisfactory to the emperor, he didn''t care about who left and who left.


    "Yes." Zhao Shiqian stood with his hands behind his back, and let out a long sigh, "Zi Xi, you were originally stubborn, and when we asked you questions, you had already prepared yourself for rejection.


    Zhou Leping shook her body violently.


    A woman was around fifteen years old and a man was twenty. The word "Zi Xi" was chosen for her after several nights of holding onto a book and reading by her father.


    Zi Xi, "Xi" had New Year''s meaning, and also hoped that she could celebrate and celebrate every day as if it was New Year''s Day.


    There were not many people who knew of her name, and even fewer who called out for her. The one who called out the most was Zhao Shiqian.


    He had not heard of it for many years. At first glance, he might even be a stranger to it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Shiqian noticed that there was something wrong with her expression and looked at her: "Are you feeling well?"


    "No ¡­" "No, this subject is very well. If there is nothing else, and the military matters are busy, this subject will take his leave first."

 C33

    Zhao Shiqian paused for a moment, then acknowledged it, "Since that''s the case, then we won''t keep you any longer, Zi Xi ¡­ "Pay attention to your body."


    Zhou Leping said goodbye in a hurry, and his figure turned into a mess.


    The path of kings encompassed many aspects. Among them, it was the most practical and the best that he could do was to give a sweet jujube after giving it a slap.


    It is a combination of grace and power to establish authority and to be grateful to you at the same time that you are submissive to others.


    Although she hadn''t seen him for four years, Zhou Leping hadn''t changed one bit. Zhao Shiqian really knew how to pinch her, calling her "Zi Xi" would be enough for her to enjoy going back there for a long time.


    In the past, he could endure it for the sake of the greater picture. But now that he had Zhou Leping, the two sides could balance with each other and kill the Queen together.


    On the way back home, Zhou Leping''s heart had never been set. When he had reached home, he placed his hands on his chest and started beating crazily.


    Qu Tan came to help her change, he took off her clothes and changed into her casual clothes. Seeing that she was distracted, he could not help but remind her, "General, Dr Zhu is back, aren''t you going to take a look?"


    She casually snorted, obviously not listening.


    Qu Tan was helpless, "General ¡­"


    Her soul had returned to her body, and she seemed to have just heard what she said. However, she did not take it to heart. What did you say? "


    "This servant said ¡­" As though he could not bear to see her attitude towards Zhu Guanliang, Qu Tan''s tone was tinged with grief: "Dr Zhu is back, the people of Prince Rui''s residence said that he insisted on coming back, and in the morning he was carried back. He is currently lying in his room, are you not going to go and take a look?"


    "You''re back? "What''s the matter with him going back and forth until he''s fully recovered?"


    "He said he was worried about you."


    "What''s there to worry about?" She put on her mask and calmed down to think about it. Although this was unnecessary, she had indeed been saved. He was different from her years of practicing martial arts. With this injury, he would not be able to get up for ten to fifteen days.


    "Then go take a look. Go to the kitchen and see if there is anything that can help you. Bring a pot over first."


    Qu Tan replied and retreated. With her hands behind her back, she became inexplicably happy, and as she hummed an unknown tune in her mouth, she walked over to Zhu Guanliang''s residence with light footsteps.


    Zhu Guanliang had come over to deliver the medicine to him once, but he had seen the prescription before. It was standard and standard, and if he continued to raise the medicine like this, the wound would only heal after many years.


    He couldn''t wait that long, but he still took all the medicine he sent, except the pills he took.


    His wounds healed faster, but not so quickly.


    The wind was very warm today, and the sunlight was also very good. The scenery outside the window was not bad, but the person who entered the scene while humming a song seemed a little out of place.


    Zhou Leping stood at the door and rubbed his face, he could not help but smile, she was here to see his "savior", her smiling face was too disrespectful and insatiable, her expression was too heavy.


    After mulling over it for a moment, she decided it was about time. She pushed open the door with a grieving expression on her face.


    "You''re awake? Oh, why did he sit up? "You''re still injured, quickly lie down."


    Zhu Guanliang swept a glance at her, no matter how much he pretended, it wouldn''t be able to stop her eyebrows that were about to fly out from her face.


    "Does the wound still hurt?" She pulled up a stool and sat down, rubbing her hands on her knees. "I usually see how gentle and weak you are, but who would have thought that you would be so daring at such a crucial moment. That assassin also did the same. That stab was too ¡­"


    When she was sitting, the blade was actually heading towards her chest, but Zhu Guanliang had rushed out halfway and blocked the blade for her, the assassin''s position on the blade did not change, and just happened to stab into her waist.


    She only heard about it when she was on the way here, causing her serious mood to instantly collapse. Just thinking about it made her want to laugh.


    The front of Zhu Guanliang''s clothes were half open and a circle of gauze was wrapped around his waist. Zhou Leping tried his best to ignore the place where he was injured, but when he saw the six neat and tidy abs of his waist, he could not help but exclaim in surprise, "You kept them hidden, Dr Zhu.


    She looked like a hooligan right now. If she were to nag again, she would look even more like one.


    "We can''t compare to Chief General."


    Zhu Guanliang quickly replied. When he changed the medicine, other than her being able to recognize that she was a woman''s "characteristics", he had also seen her body. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he had already figured out a few bones from her body.


    Zhou Leping''s face instantly flushed red, he coughed to ease the awkwardness, and asked again, "It didn''t hurt your vital parts right? After all, this is such a place, what did the doctor say? No, you are a doctor yourself, then ¡­ Nothing serious, right? "


    The number of times Zhu Guanliang had lived to this day could be counted on one hand because no one dared to joke with him, nor did anyone dare to tease him like that.


    In reality, Zhou Leping was only asking this out of concern, but when she said it out, because of the sensitivity of the wound, she felt that something was wrong. In the end, even she herself suspected that she had water in her brain, so she asked out of concern.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, I ¡­ After all, you were injured in order to save me, and I care about you. You haven''t even gotten married, what if you get hurt ¡­ "Right, this is related to the succession of generations, if I make you unable to be a man, then I will feel guilty for the rest of my life."


    The more she described it, the darker it got. Even after she explained it, she still wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Zhu Guanliang''s face became darker and darker, his eyebrows twitched twice, as he tried to restrain his impulse to burst out in anger, "The dagger missed its mark by two inches, and it''s only a superficial wound, far from the point where it can''t be inherited. General is worried."


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s only right." She was so embarrassed that she lowered her head and said nothing.


    When they were in the barracks, it was normal for a group of men to come together and tell stories and jokes, and at first she was embarrassed and then she let go. Life in the barracks was boring and her mouth was full, and sometimes it was even her who started it.


    But it felt weird saying those words to Zhu Guanliang, so he did not have any confidence.


    No, she didn''t mean it that way. She was just normal about his injuries.


    Qu Tan, you damned girl, it took so long to finish carrying the soup. If you don''t come soon, she''ll die of embarrassment.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to find a way to let the leader go, Zhu Guanliang suddenly asked, "Are you injured?"


    She made a move. "Wear, it''s okay."


    "What about the wound on his chest?"


    "I''m fine too, I''m not like you. Being injured is as normal as eating to me."


    She didn''t intentionally act so carefree. She truly felt that way.


    Zhu Guanliang this kind of person who did not have a single scar on her body would not be able to feel this kind of feeling. All year round, her body only received new and old wounds.

 C34

    If a woman could achieve this, she would become famous. She would become rich and powerful. She would lose more than just a single person, and behind the glory of others, she would lose a lot of things.


    She had been disfigured, scarred, and was also a martial general. Even though she was holding a heavy soldier, there would never be a man who could marry her in this life.


    Behind this power was the final outcome of a lonely old man.


    "General." Qu Tan who had rescued finally arrived. Zhou Leping heaved a sigh of relief, took the bowl and introduced it to him, "I just got Qu Tan to instruct the kitchen to prepare this. The soup is great, it''s all in here ¡­."


    She was at a loss for words, turned and asked Qu Tan, "What are they all doing?"


    Qu Tan introduced him in a serious tone, "This is Du Zhong''s Codonopsis Milk Pigeon Soup, this Du Zhong is a good medicine for nourishing the kidney, and inside it are Beizhi and Codonopsis, it has the effect of warming the yang and nourishing the qi."


    The misunderstanding that he had not clearly explained previously was now bigger. It was difficult for Zhou Leping to say anything, but he suddenly felt a feeling of powerlessness that could not be washed away even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    The corner of Zhu Guanliang''s mouth twitched as he looked at Zhou Leping with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What are you cooking? Didn''t I tell you to let the kitchen stew a pot of soup to nourish your body?" What pigeon soup do you want? "


    Qu Tan did not understand, "That''s right, this is the nourishing soup, I am following your instructions."


    "Cough, cough, cough, the Dr Zhu has a sword wound, don''t ask for Du Zhong or Codonopsis, let the kitchen slaughter an old hen and cook it, take this one out and pour it over!"


    "Why did you fall? It''s such a pity."


    Zhou Leping stood up with a ''whoosh'', and fell! Get it out and pour it down for me right now! Does laozi need this bit of money? "


    I''m already jumping out of my mouth, there''s no reason for Qu Tan to refuse, he carried the bowl of soup and went out to pour.


    Zhou Leping maintained the aura of standing up, and did not lower his head, nor did he look at Zhu Guanliang. This general will come again to see you in a few days.


    She strode out of the room and without looking back, she let out a long breath.


    Two servants walked over to her and saw her panting against her chest. They stopped and asked her what was wrong. She said that she was fine and reached under her mask to touch her face. It was so hot that she could only lay eggs.


    Her skin was thick, and it was rare for it to be seen again in a hundred years. It was all because of him, and if it continued, her Chief General''s face would be ruined sooner or later.


    "General!"


    Just as she was thinking about this, Chang Feng, the servant beside Zhou Leqi went over and called her, "Prince Rui is here, eldest young master invites you to the hall."


    Only then did she remember that she still had something important to take care of. She should have said what she said yesterday, but she was delayed by two assassins. Now that the rich man delivered himself to her, she had to hurry and curry favor with him.


    The empress dowager was a sensible woman, so she did not blame this matter on Zhou Leping. On the contrary, when the empress dowager was young, she had some sort of relationship with Zhou Leping''s father, and she was quite interested in the matter of Zhou Leping''s assassination, which was also the reason why he came out of the palace with the intention of seeing Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leqi had already apologized to Zhao Deng thrice, but he still felt that it was not enough, causing Zhao Deng to feel embarrassed: "Is there really a need to be so courteous to our two families? Normally, I would call you Senior Sister Le Ping and you would call me Big Brother. "


    Zhou Leqi cupped his hands and said, "This is all in the past, you are the noble prince, I dare not call you big brother."


    The two of them pushed each other aside, and Zhou Leping returned. As soon as he entered, he cupped his fists and greeted Zhao Deng with a military salute, "Prince Rui."


    Zhao Deng supported her and immediately shouted, "Even you are separated from me, didn''t I say it already, you don''t have to be so polite with me in private."


    Zhou Leping laughed, "I was just about to say that I will visit you at your residence in a while, why are you here?"


    "I came to see you. By the way, why did you look for me yesterday?"


    I didn''t expect him to remember.


    "Please take a seat." She invited Zhao Deng to sit and then ordered, "Bring some tea!"


    Then he rubbed his hands together, looking as though he was too embarrassed to open his mouth, "That, is also not a big matter, just that ¡­ I want to borrow some money from you. "


    "Borrowing money? "How much?"


    According to the regulations of the imperial government, soldiers who were officially appointed could receive a monthly salary of two taels of silver per month, which was twenty-four taels of silver per year. The military salary was delayed by two years, and the entire army had hundreds of thousands of soldiers, with a salary of over fifty million taels of silver after two years.


    Her annual salary was 700 taels of silver. Including the gold and silver that the Emperor bestowed upon her, as well as the wealth accumulated from her father''s generation and some land deeds, she would be able to gather a million taels of money even if she added all of them together.


    She did not know how long she would have to wait for the imperial government to pay her soldiers, yet she still needed to hire soldiers.


    "So many." She counted for Zhao Deng to see.


    Zhao Deng said leisurely, "Five hundred liang?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head: "No."


    "Five thousand taels?" Not much.


    Zhou Leping still shook his head, "Not really."


    Zhao Deng sat up straight, his expression serious, "That was fifty thousand gold?"


    "No."


    "Then how much do you think we should borrow?" He already had a bad premonition.


    The servant brought the tea over. Zhou Leping personally passed the tea to Zhao Deng and said with great difficulty, "Fifty million." After saying that, he added another word, "Silver."


    Zhao Deng spat out a mouthful of tea and stood up abruptly, "How much?"


    Zhou Leping quickly called for someone to bring a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, "Don''t be so agitated, I''m just asking, if you don''t have one, don''t be so troubled, I''m going to find someone else to borrow from."


    "50 million. If I can''t take it out, then no one can, who else can you ask? Tell me, what are you borrowing so much money for? "


    "If the emperor wants to appoint a soldier, I agree, but the soldiers still have to pay him first. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the army, two years of military pay, and even a pension to settle the family''s household expenses ¡­ I''ve taken it all for granted. Some people''s families only send a single child to serve in the army. If he dies, then his family''s old mother won''t be able to support him?"


    This was just the calculation of the military salary. Fifty million silver taels was indeed not a lot.


    However, it was an astronomical number when it came to one person.


    "If you want to say 10 or 20 million, I''ll be able to gather and lend it to you, but 50 million silver. This is too much, I can''t even bring it out right now."


    Zhou Leping sighed, "I also know that I have to say it to make things difficult for you, Your Highness doesn''t have to feel awkward, I can still think of another way. If it''s really troublesome, I still want to shamelessly ask Your Highness for another favor."


    This time, Zhao Deng did not dare pat his chest as a guarantee. Afraid that he would not be able to do it, he asked carefully, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to use the hundred mu of land that the Emperor has bestowed upon me to do business, but I''m a boor who doesn''t know a thing about business. I just think that if Your Highness has time, you can go and take a look."


    Zhao Deng heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s just a small matter, just leave it to me, but... What are you going to do about the pay? "

 C35

    She said dejectedly, "What else can we do? I can try my best to supplement it. If not, we can only go and urge the emperor again."


    "If you don''t stay for a few years, the Central Plains wouldn''t be too good either. It''s either a drought or a water disaster. Royal Brother is both a disaster relief and a water cure.


    "I know."


    She knew it was difficult for him, so she didn''t want to bother him with it. She wanted to shoulder the responsibility herself, but in the end, she discovered that she didn''t have the ability.


    Since ancient times, asking for money was always the hardest, she once again raised the salary in the imperial court, with the words of 50 million, she was the first to be refuted by Lin Jing.


    "Your majesty, there are frequent floods in the south, and hundreds of thousands of disaster victims have been displaced and homeless. Right now, they are all fleeing towards the capital, and this subject believes that hundreds of thousands of disaster victims need these silver taels more than the hundred thousand soldiers at the border."


    After Lin Jing finished speaking, sounds of agreement rose and fell.


    Zhou Leping clenched his fist, the smile on his face could not be held back any longer.


    Lin Jing continued, "Among these hundreds of thousands of victims, many of them are the parents and family of the soldiers of the border, General needs to know that water can carry boats, and the people are water, the Sovereign is the boat, which is which is light, General should be able to weigh it clearly, right?"


    Zhou Leping really wanted to fiercely punch him in the face. The military pay had been delayed for two years, wasn''t he afraid of the soldiers revolting?


    Without them in the front bathing and fighting bravely to kill the enemy, would an old man like him be able to talk back?


    Zhao Deng stood by her side, afraid that she would say or do something out of line to make him fail, quietly pulling on her sleeve, "This old thing is purposely provoking you, you better not be fooled."


    This time, she was obedient and didn''t fall for the trap, but she did it in an aggrieved manner.


    The military salary was a huge problem. As long as she could not raise any money, she would not be able to sleep until the next day. She had a headache from settling accounts in the middle of the night, so she brought wine to the courtyard to cool the wind.


    Zhu Guanliang also couldn''t sleep, it was inconvenient for him to go down to the fields during the day, so he only came out at night to take a walk.


    She sat in the pavilion, one leg crossed over the stone bench, leaning on her head, humming a song.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a nursery rhyme.


    Shame, dig, you say, wave, he put out his hand.


    It didn''t sound like a tune, but it was still quite loud.


    When she was done, she scratched her hair and drank.


    Without warning, Zhu Guanliang suddenly spoke out from behind her, "You want to use the wine to dispel your worries?"


    Zhou Leping turned his head. Seeing that it was him, he could not help but hold onto the bottle of wine in his hands.


    "Why are you out wandering when you haven''t slept in the middle of the night? "You''ve recovered from your injuries?"


    "This is exactly what I wanted to ask the general. Who gave you permission to drink? "


    "I need permission to drink? My injury is already fine, you should just take care of yourself. "


    Zhu Guanliang covered his waist and walked slowly, but he was not in a rush, he slowly walked to the front of her and sat down, "It''s more worrisome to drink, if the general is unable to sleep, I have a sleeping pill for the general."


    "There''s no need. Even if you apply the medicine, I would still be able to wake up."


    Since she said that, then Zhu Guanliang should ask her why she was worried.


    She waited for a long time, but he didn''t come. She looked over and saw that he was looking up at the stars.


    "Why don''t you ask me what happened?"


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her in confusion, "To be able to make the general so anxious that he can''t sleep at night, the only thing that can make him worry is the soldier and the soldier. Since the general has already agreed to the soldier, then the only thing to worry about is the soldier''s salary."


    "How do you know?"


    "Everyone knows that."


    "The method you mentioned last time might work, but it''s not like you can get up in an instant and earn a lot of money right away. By the time the shops are built up, the yellow flowers would have turned cold."


    Zhu Guanliang laughed, "Are you asking my opinion or testing me?"


    Zhou Leping placed a hand on his shoulder, and patted his chest as if he was a good brother, "Don''t hold a grudge like that, you saw it too, there were so many people trying to kill me, I don''t care anymore, but right now, doesn''t it seem like you are innocent?"


    Zhu Guanliang took off her hand, "I am a doctor, it is not convenient for me to interfere in the matters of the imperial court and the military.


    "There''s no one else here, so what''s the harm in telling me? If I can''t trust others, then can''t I trust you?"


    It wasn''t her style to change her opinion of him so quickly, or perhaps she was just believing him on the surface. She was secretly rubbing doubts in her heart.


    He was silent for a moment, then asked, "You really want to know?"


    Being curious, Zhou Leping could not react so quickly, and could only nod. "Hurry and tell me."


    "It''s easy to say. There are records in the ancient books that there were countless treasures in the tombs of the nobles who dug up the tombs and stole the tombs. Moreover, each and every one of them is a legendary treasure. With those, the military salary would not be a problem."


    Zhou Leping rejected her without even thinking, "Digging graves and robbing them would harm my merits, how could I do such a wicked thing? No!"


    Zhu Guanliang knew that she would not agree, "Then there''s only one way left."


    "What?"


    "Fundraising."


    "Raise funds?" Who do you want to collect funds from? "


    "A hundred civil and military officials, distinguished officials, wealthy merchants, and landlords and gentry."


    Zhou Leping waved his hands at him, "This is better left as soon as possible. All of the people you''re talking about are people that you can''t find anything good even if you dig between their fingers. When we find them for donations, by the time we collect the military salary, the soldiers in my side will already be starving!"


    Zhu Guanliang cast a sidelong glance at her, "That''s your way of doing things."


    "It''s not like the imperial government had never done this before, but when the time came, everyone tried to explain that they had no money. Even if they donated money, it would be worth at least a hundred gold taels. What are they going to do with it!?"


    After lying on the bed for the whole day, he hadn''t been sitting there for long. The wound caused him to be unable to support his waist, and he leaned forward to lean on her. He seemed to be talking to her.


    Zhou Leping took off her mask before she went to sleep. When she was alone, she did not even think about wearing it when she came out to drink. When he suddenly approached her, she could see the light in his eyes that was less than an inch away from her.


    There was a moon in the sky, and it seemed as if there was a moon in his eyes. It was shiny, and had a strange attractiveness to it.


    "In the imperial court, officials abhor being rich the most. If you dig too much, you will easily be crowned as a corrupt official. A truly greedy official would not dare to give too much. A clean and honest person would not be able to give so much."


    His words were clear and straightforward, causing Zhou Leping to become lost in thought.


    Zhu Guanliang suddenly reached out and flicked her head, then pulled back to sit up straight, "Does the general understand what I mean?"


    Zhou Leping was stunned by his sudden outburst, and was about to yell at him for being bold, but when she suddenly heard him ask about it, she was stunned again, "Understand what?"

 C36

    She hated people who would beat around the bush when they talked to her. If this was on a battlefield, she would punish him for delaying the military''s intelligence. Moreover, he had said so much, but she hadn''t even said a single word about the reason to solve it!


    "I don''t understand."


    This answer was within his expectations.


    He sighed. "If you want to raise a satisfactory military salary, you have to make the officials willingly take out money from their pockets. Even if they don''t want to, they have to give up their lives."


    Hearing that, Zhou Leping slapped the table and laughed, "Are you stupid or are they stupid? Or do you know some kind of immortal arts that can make them obediently hand over their entire family foundation with a snap of their fingers? "


    "As a government official, I care about my reputation the most. There is a saying, ''killing to punish the heart''. As long as the general can grasp this weakness, it is not difficult to raise funds."


    Zhou Leping took note of his words and felt that they made sense. Once he got excited, he would casually slap him on the back, "That''s more like it."


    Zhu Guanliang almost vomited blood from her slap, his hands supporting his waist as he frowned.


    Only now did Zhou Leping realize that he was still injured, and she quickly supported him, "Sorry, I was too excited, my strength ¡­ ¡­ It shouldn''t be big, right? Does it hurt? How about I massage you? "


    Before she could touch him, she was grabbed by Zhu Guanliang, "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you in pain? I''ll help you massage it. " Thinking that he might have misunderstood, he hurriedly explained, "I don''t have any other intentions, so don''t think too much."


    In the past, the two of them had never faced off like this before. Now that Zhu Guanliang was holding onto her hand, even after struggling, Zhou Leping realised that it was actually difficult for him to break free.


    "No need."


    "Alright, alright, alright. No need, no need. Let go of me, I won''t massage anymore."


    Zhu Guanliang released her.


    She stretched her wrist and whispered in a strange tone, "I didn''t expect you to still have some strength left."


    He was stunned for a moment before calmly explaining, "The disparity in power between men and women is innate. Is it strange that I am stronger than the general?"


    "For most women, men who are stronger than me, I haven''t met many in my life."


    He didn''t have any intention of continuing the discussion with her, he propped himself up and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    Zhou Leping followed him a few steps, worried, "I''ll send you off, it''s not easy to leave when it''s dark."


    He did not refuse, but Zhou Leping did not dare to touch him again. His reaction was too huge, probably because his man''s ego was hurt.


    Seeing that his actions were still not very convenient, she could not help but exhort, "If there''s nothing wrong, you should just lie down on the bed and rest. Don''t walk around, your waist is the most important thing."


    Zhu Guanliang''s face instantly darkened, he clenched his teeth and thanked her, "General, thank you for your trouble."


    "Then take a rest, I''m leaving."


    She closed the door for him and turned away into the night.


    "Did you hurt your waist?"


    Zhu Guanliang lit a candle and looked clearly at the man sitting on the bed. However, he did not seem to be surprised at all by his arrival.


    "F * ck off."


    He was lazily handling it, pressing his temples, looking tired.


    "Do you need me to prepare something for you?"


    "Yes." "I need you to get lost."


    "I came here specifically to see you. You have been in the capital for a while, why haven''t you come to find me? But did she come here without telling ''home''?


    Zhu Guanliang found him noisy, "How did you get in?"


    The man crossed his legs as he looked at Ye Zichen, "You have your methods, so I naturally have mine. I can see that your injuries aren''t light, do you really not need me to help you?"


    He walked over and stood behind Zhu Guanliang, and gently reached behind his waist, "A man who is injured in this place can''t not take it seriously."


    Zhu Guanliang grabbed his hand and pulled it back. Hearing a miserable scream, she finally opened her eyes, "I''m very well."


    "Good, good, good. You''re very good. Let me go first. Don''t you know how much strength you have?"


    "This is the General''s Estate, don''t come look for me here if you have no business in the future."


    The man looked at him ruefully. "You didn''t tell me even if you came. If it wasn''t for my family letter, I wouldn''t have known you were here. You''ve been here for quite some time, have you gotten anything?"


    "Nope."


    "Really?"


    Zhu Guanliang looked at him seriously, "What do I need to report to you for?"


    Being stared at like that, the man felt a chill run down his spine. He immediately shrunk back and said, "I''m at the Fanghua Pavilion on the west side of the city. If you have anything to help me with, come and find me."


    Zhu Guanliang did not reply.


    In this situation, his silence was a tacit agreement. The man let out a breath of relief and opened the window, preparing to leave.


    "Jiang Shi."


    Just as he crossed the window sill, Zhu Guanliang suddenly called out his name.


    "Huh?" His heart was thumping, and he felt that this was definitely not a good thing.


    "Don''t tell anyone at home about my injury."


    It was a secret. He was shocked and wondered why it was like this. "Don''t worry, I know."


    General''s Estate were not very well guarded, maybe there were only the inner and outer guards, and the guards gave people an opportunity to change shifts, this was how Jiang Shi came in.


    Zhou Leping did not need any guards, she was too confident, and felt that no one could kill her on her territory, so most of the guards were only used on Zhou Leqi and Zhou Lean.


    Zhu Guanliang believed that her way of doing things would cause trouble sooner or later. If he wanted to, killing her would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    There was no time to delay the collection of donations. When she was busy, Qi Si would run and break a leg, and she would be the one to announce the news of the soldiers being hired, the soldiers'' complaints and anger would be directed at her. She was even prepared to throw away the vegetables, after all, it was all just a matter of crossing the river and destroying the bridge.


    There were four criteria for abolishing, the old, the weak, the disabled, some of the older soldiers in the army, and others who were seriously injured and sick, none of them were left, but they were all few in number, the remaining people to be abolished were the only sons of their families, so she passed down the criteria. Qi Si took her hand and quickly returned to the camp to supervise.


    She took the blame for the emperor, but she did not complain at all. However, she had to settle the matter of the military pay before Qi Si returned.


    Yesterday, she asked the emperor for his army''s salary to be returned to her, but today, she raised it again, and then said before Lin Jing could even open his mouth, "Soldiers protect their families, no matter how tough it is, there has never been a single complaint. This subject knows that the treasury of the Sky Disaster Realm is empty, so this subject has thought of a way to raise the army''s salary."


    Zhao Shiqian became interested, "What way?"


    "Fundraising." As she spoke, her eyes looked at Lin Jing, "Naturally, as the Chief General, this subject is willing to do my best to supplement my military salary. The more you donate, the more you''ll depend on the wishes of the adults. "


    Zhao Shiqian followed Zhou Leping''s gaze and looked at Lin Jing, and only took a glance to understand what she meant. After muttering to himself for a while, he nodded, "We feel that this method is not bad, what about Lin Xin Qing?"


    Lin Jing never thought that Zhou Leping would come up with such a method to collect military pay.

 C37

    She had originally planned that the army''s execution would cause her to lose her morale. However, she didn''t expect that she would be so willing to use all her strength to supplement her military salary.


    The emperor had agreed, and she had set her example. There seemed to be no reason for her to refuse.


    There was a flurry of discussions in the hall, and this had not happened in a few dynasties yet. Raising a donation and pocketing the money was not an easy task, and now they even wanted to take it out free of charge. There were still complaints, but no one dared express them easily, and were all waiting for Lin Jing to express his opinion first.


    Zhao Deng cupped his hands and laughed, he even managed to suppress the chattering of the crowd, "Chendi also thinks that this suggestion is very good, chendi is willing to donate!"


    Lin Jing held his hands together, and laughed when he heard: "This old subject also thinks that it''s feasible, this old subject is willing."


    Lin Jing stated his position, but his expression did not change. The people of the Party also agreed with him, and the few people who were left had to follow him as well. Thus, this matter was decided.


    Zhou Leping knew what the people who had agreed were thinking. Most of them would definitely be thinking about donating a few taels, if it really was like this, then her suggestion would be useless, so this matter wasn''t over yet.


    After she returned, she arranged for people to set up a scene in the largest restaurant in the capital, Tai Qing Inn. Afterwards, she sent out a thread to every official who agreed to donate their money to the imperial court, inviting them to donate their money to Tai Qing Inn.


    Zhou Leping had already gotten a good grasp of these people''s background, their positions, salaries, character, reputation, and background, as well as their background. He only found out after some investigation that they were usually generous people who spent thousands of gold.


    The owner of the Supreme Purity Pavilion was a woman, and a widow. The man died too early, and left her a large amount of property after he died, so she used the money to open a restaurant. It was all thanks to her proficiency in managing the restaurant, but within two or three years, the restaurant became the largest restaurant in the capital.


    The female shopkeeper admired the elegance of the Chief General, and didn''t mind her rumored mischievous appearance. She didn''t take a single cent from the Tai Qing House and even said a few regular customers in an extremely considerate manner.


    From the level of official residence to the level of a first rank official in front of the palace, this meal easily cost several dozens of taels of silver. The shopkeeper felt quite familiar with this since this purse was not an ordinary drum.


    Then, he looked at her. She was living in the open, yet she was being controlled even when she came back. The disparity between them was too great that it made one cry.


    "Just stand by the door and greet them. You can shout as you please when you see them. The more familiar the better."


    The female owner shook her handkerchief and laughed so hard that it was like flowers were dancing in the air. "Don''t worry, General. This is what I should do."


    Zhou Leping''s face was thrown back, she coughed twice and turned her face away, "Thank you, thank you, you should go quickly."


    Qi Si returned to the camp, and Zhou Leqi instructed her to do what Chang Feng was doing. He did everything that Zhou Leping had instructed him to do in the morning, and he did it before noon, so he guaranteed her with a pat of his chest, "General, be at ease. Everything is ready."


    "F * ck!" Zhou Leping patted his shoulder in encouragement, "Call everyone in, blend in with the crowd and look at me with your eyes."


    Chang Feng praised. He straightened his back and became even more energetic, "General, don''t worry!"


    It was almost noon, and the ministers had gradually all arrived. The female owner was greeting the guests at the entrance, "Oh, Sir Wang, you''ve come today too?" There have been a few new dishes in the restaurant recently. Would you like to try them later? "


    "Lord Li, the jar of wine you tasted two days ago said that you wanted to send someone to get it, but didn''t send anyone. I kept it for you."


    "Mister Sun, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    The person who was mentioned by the name looked up and saw Zhou Leping, and immediately felt embarrassed, and cupped his hands at her, not daring to look at her, and found a place to sit.


    Zhou Leping wanted to laugh, but he was unable to do so.


    Zhao Deng was greeted when he entered the room. He was an idle king, it was not strange that the shopkeeper didn''t know him.


    "Quite a number of people have come." He looked around and was slightly depressed. "However, these people are all Pi Xiu''s. Do you really need to rely on them to collect military pay?"


    "Then how much does Your Highness intend to donate?"


    "Of course I can''t drag you down. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely satisfy you."


    Zhou Leping invited him to sit in the front, and a secretive smile formed on his lips.


    The Supreme Purity Pavilion had always been bustling with noise and excitement. Today, when they heard that the Chief General was organizing a collection, many curious people wanted to join in on the fun.


    Other than Lin Jing, he didn''t think much of Zhou Leping. Naturally, he didn''t think much of anything related to her, so even though he had promised to donate, he didn''t plan to show his face to her personally.


    He sent a servant of his household here, so it was clear that he was slapping Zhou Leping in the face.


    But Zhou Leping did not mind, she took out a silver note in front of everyone, which was almost all of her belongings. She handed it over to the accounting office, who wrote it down and shouted, "Chief General, donate 800,000 silver!"


    When she came down, he asked her in a low voice, "Are you saying that you have transferred all of the hard work your father had painstakingly saved for you? Sigh, do you have anything for your next meal?"


    She didn''t seem to care much, "They didn''t donate all of it. We have to keep some for business, or else we won''t have any money left in the future. We can''t lie to them again after we''ve cheated them once, didn''t you say we have to save some money for business, or what if we lose?"


    Zhao Deng was so touched that he died, he used his head to assure her, "With me here, you can rest assured, we will not lose anything!"


    When Zhou Leping finished donating, he took out a silver note and slapped it on the accounting table.


    The accountant looked at the banknotes and then at Zhao Deng, immediately revealing his admiration, "Prince Rui, donate 50,000 silver taels!"


    It was unknown who took the lead in applauding, but the applause was like a thunderclap that never stopped.


    Some people began to discuss, "Prince Rui normally looks at the wild and unruly silkpants, eating and drinking all day without doing anything, but who would have thought that he would be so generous at critical moments!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. So that''s why Your Highness also loves the people with his fist!"


    Zhao Deng was praised very happily, he was even modest, "Impressive, unworthy of praise. This king has always been like this, it''s just that I don''t usually have the chance to show my true self to this king!"


    Zhou Leping really didn''t want to admit that she knew him. It was a rare occasion in a hundred years that she had to do something proper.


    The officials seated below started to panic. As they touched their money bags, they felt that they could not take out their few taels of silver. Immediately, they felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    Zhou Leping stood up, and said to the Cabinet Master who was wiping away his sweat: "Master Zhang, it''s your turn."


    Zhang Jie, who was called out, stood up and walked towards the stage stiffly with the corner of his mouth. He was going to open the purse to take out the money, but after thinking for a while, he still handed the purse over.


    After counting the bill, his voice was clearly not as agitated as before. "Cabinet maester Zhang Zheng, donating silver taels ¡­" "Ten liang."


    The audience went into an uproar.

 C38

    After Zhang Zheng finished donating, he hurriedly left the stage. However, the surrounding people were all discussing with each other, and the voices were getting louder and louder.


    "Only ten taels of silver was donated by a second rank official in the Cabinet."


    "The usually sloppy Prince Rui would always extend a hand to help at crucial moments, even giving him 50,000 gold at once. How come his turn here is so different?"


    "Oh, these officials are all the same. Usually, they would spend dozens of taels of silver to eat a meal at the Supreme Purity Pavilion. They should be reluctant to part with it when they need it."


    "What a waste of their clothes."


    A single person saying that could casually fabricate a crime and lock them up, but since the group of people said that, there was nothing they could do about it. If word of this got out, they would completely lose the hearts of the people.


    Zhang Zheng sweated profusely, he had already discussed this with the others, each giving a few taels of silver to show that he was alright, since they were not his subordinates, the money should be given by the emperor, the money should be given by Zhou Leping, why should they give it to him?


    But who would have thought that today would be a banquet for Hongmen? Zhou Leping had prepared such a huge trap for them.


    Zhou Leping gave Chang Feng a meaningful glance, and Chang Feng blended into the crowd and spoke up, "Silence, quiet. The other adults will definitely not let us down! "


    "This little brother is right." Zhou Leping stood up and spoke of the fairness, "I said before, donating as much as you want is entirely dependent on your own will, and 10 gold coins is also Master Zhang''s heart, as long as it is your heart, I should be grateful."


    She turned around and gave Zhang Zheng a military salute. "I will lead the soldiers on the border to thank Great Master Zhang."


    Zhang Zheng blushed with shame and quickly stood up to return the greeting, "I dare not accept it, I deserve... "Of course."


    Chang Feng gave another person a meaningful glance, and another person immediately added, "The soldiers are guarding the border, fighting bravely against the enemy and repelling the fresh Yu Man Tribe. They are not afraid of being sacrificed and have protected us all.


    A person went up to the stage and slapped the bag on the table. The accountant counted and said in a loud voice, "This little brother has donated 20 taels of silver!"


    Zhang Zheng was slapped in public and his face was burning.


    The officials started whispering to each other. Even a spectator had to donate twenty taels of silver. The few taels of silver in their hands were simply too much for them to afford.


    Zhao Deng was extremely excited as he gave Zhou Leping a thumbs up, "When you said donation yesterday, I even suspected that you were crazy. I never thought that you would leave such a hand behind, with a second grade Luo''er on your head, giving him ten gold.


    Zhou Leping smiled and did not speak.


    If only those who came to watch the commotion were this generous, they would have donated all of her money, and she was the one who asked Chang Feng to pay.


    More and more people came up to the stage to donate. Even an aunt dressed in patched clothes gave out two taels of silver. The ministers could no longer sit still and sent the servants by their sides back to get the banknotes.


    Zhou Leping stepped forward to stabilize the situation, and then looked towards the Lin Jing family servants.


    Zhao Deng said in a very cooperative manner, "The Master Lin has so many affairs to attend to, and is even busier than the Emperor. It''s such a pity that he couldn''t attend the ceremony personally.


    The servants of the Lin Clan had a silver note in their arms, and they did not know how to reply.


    Lin Jing was the Daxing Platform''s imperial edict, he controlled half of the mountain and half of the river, and was the country''s leader. With Zhao Deng''s question, everyone looked at the servant, if he donated a dozen or twenty taels of silver of his status, it would truly be a joke.


    Seeing the situation, the servant did not dare to embarrass himself outside. He was timid and refused to take out the banknotes.


    Zhao Deng''s reputation as someone who would not hold back had already spread throughout the streets of the capital, furthermore, he had just donated 50 thousand gold, so he was extremely confident. He was not afraid of being criticized or anything like that, and directly took action, taking out the silver from the servant.


    Everyone looked at the banknote and wondered if it was several hundred or even several thousand taels of silver.


    In the end, Zhao Deng read it out loud, "The Dazhou University has ordered Lin Jing to donate silver taels... Fifty silver! "


    The National Elder donated fifty silver.


    The audience was no longer in an uproar. They were laughing, first one or two sounds, then a whole bunch of them.


    Lin Jing was an old cunning fox, Zhou Leping had sent people to investigate, but he was too cautious, he did not manage to find anything useful, but she was not clear about Zhao Deng''s background.


    Even if he had to donate a hundred thousand taels of silver, it would be like pulling a root out of a cow''s hair, not even worth mentioning, much less fifty taels of silver.


    Of course, Lin Jing did not care about the donation, he was at home feeding the fishes and playing with the birds, so he did not know about what was happening outside.


    When the servant came back and told him what had happened today, he almost vomited blood.


    She had even scolded Zhou Leping yesterday for being stupid. It would be weird if she could collect all the military salaries, but she didn''t expect to be slapped in the face today. The little girl was quite scheming, and this time, she had won the hearts of the people.


    He had truly underestimated her.


    The attendant continued, "Later on, those adults donated hundreds or hundreds of silver taels. Even Great Master Zhang sent them back to collect the banknotes and gave them another 300 taels of silver."


    Then he was the only one who would be embarrassed.


    "Prepare the carriage, I want to enter the palace."


    Qiu Rong had been very upset recently. It had been four years since her wedding with the Emperor. Four years had passed and she had not gotten pregnant even once.


    No matter how well she did, she was not a qualified empress. Sooner or later, she would be replaced by others.


    Although the Emperor had no sons, the other concubines had had sons. Even though they had not been able to protect them, they were still better than her.


    However, when Lin Jing came over, he told her a piece of news that would hurt her even more.


    Zhou Leping had heard Zhao Shiqian talking about the travel and donation process before, she had thought that Zhou Leping was naive to the point that his brain had gone stupid.


    But hearing Lin Jing''s words, she felt that she had been underestimating her.


    Even though Zhao Shiqian couldn''t bear to see Zhou Leping''s face, he had, after all, been around since young. With more than ten years of experience together, he still had a slight bias towards Zhou Leping.


    Now that Zhou Leping made such a scene, even if he knew, he would still be extremely happy.


    "Right now, the emperor is extremely fearful of our Lin Family, so he doesn''t say anything on the surface. However, who knows if he has joined hands with Zhou Leping to deal with us, and you ¡­ "I haven''t been able to get out of the house, so I wanted to take advantage of the time it would take for the talent show to send Xia Fu in."


    Qiu Rong was startled, and looked at her father in disbelief, "What did you say?"

 C39

    "Xia Fu is your cousin and also a member of our Lin Family. We want to send her to the palace, so you sisters can look out for each other in the palace." Xia Fu is your cousin, and also a member of our Lin Family.


    Xia Fu was her cousin. She was used to pampering her, allowing her to use her name to do whatever she wanted. She could endure that, but to send her to the palace to steal from him was something she couldn''t tolerate no matter what.


    "I don''t agree! "Father, you know what I mean, I ¡­"


    Lin Jing interrupted her, "I know what you are thinking, you like the emperor, but does the emperor like you? "As an empress, you never spoke up. The empress dowager wasn''t the only one who complained to you, all the officials were also discussing. Even if you didn''t have Shifu, there would still be other women who would''ve threatened you."


    "Now that Zhou Leping is back, the emperor feels confident that he can weaken our Lin Family''s power. You have also seen it, what Zhou Leping did was at the behest of the emperor, you are the empress, but you can''t just think for yourself, you should think for your family."


    "Then how did you know that Xia Fu would definitely be favored by the Emperor upon entering the palace?"


    "Xia Fu is very beautiful, while the emperor is young and full of vigor. He might be tempted by her."


    He was tempted? Isn''t she beautiful? But from the moment he entered the palace until now, Zhao Shiqian''s attitude towards her had never been cold or warm.


    Lin Jing was at his wit''s end, "Consider it carefully, you can call for an answer in a few days."


    The words he said on the surface sounded tactful, but the meaning behind it was that no one could resist him. In the end, regardless of whether she agreed to it or not, Lin Jing had decided to send her to the palace.


    After Lin Jing left, Qiu Rong blamed all of this on Zhou Leping.


    Why did she come back alive? The moment she came back, Zhao Shiqian''s heart became chaotic. Even though he had never been that close to Zhou Leping, before she had returned, Zhao Shiqian had still come to visit her from time to time.


    Zhou Leping, she''s just like a ghost. I can''t get rid of her no matter how hard I try.


    Zhou Leping had gained a lot this day, go back and settle the score, it was better than what she had expected, this was just the beginning, there would be more rich merchants and nobles later on.


    However, these people did not care as much about their reputation as the officials. They had to find another way. If things continued like this, they would soon be able to collect military salaries.


    In order to thank him, Zhou Leping even arranged a banquet to welcome him.


    However, since he was injured and couldn''t move, the banquet was set up in his bedroom.


    Afraid that it was inconvenient for him to go, Zhou Leping even told Qu Tan to go inform him before he went.


    Zhu Guanliang''s injuries were much better now, the medicinal effects of the quack doctors were too slow, he had secretly changed the prescription himself and applied it on the inside and outside of his body for a few days, causing his wounds to gradually heal and he could no longer feel pain.


    However, Zhou Leping was thinking for him, the food was light, there was even a jug of wine on the table, but it was probably not prepared for him.


    "Today''s harvest was quite bountiful, and all of this was thanks to you. I reward you well, and this time, you''ve done well. If you have anything you want, just tell me. If I can do it, I''ll definitely satisfy you."


    Zhu Guanliang shook his head without thinking, "Nothing much."


    "How can there be nothing to want? Everyone has a desire, how can you not have it? " Zhou Leping only thought that he was being polite with him, and that was patting him on the shoulder in brotherhood, "Don''t lie, be good, just say whatever you want to in your heart."


    Zhu Guanliang took her hand away, "I really don''t have one."


    "Anyway, I don''t have the money right now, but ¡­" She suddenly thought of something and raised her eyebrows and smiled mischievously at him. "I can actually help you find a wife."


    "The general has donated all of his family''s property, and now he''s so poor that he''s even robbed the business of a matchmaker?"


    She drank two glasses of wine and scowled at the mention of money. "I''m not that poor yet, isn''t it for you? How old are you this year? "


    Zhou Leping drank wine, Zhu Guanliang drank tea, one drank wine, the other drank slowly. When age was mentioned, Zhu Guanliang''s gaze drifted off into the distance, "He''s older than you by three years."


    "How do you know how old I am?"


    "After living in the General''s Estate for so long, it would be weird if I said that I didn''t know."


    "True." She picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of pork chop in her mouth, "I''m 20 this year, if I didn''t join the army, I would have been 2 or 3 years old already."


    What kind of man would dare to marry her now that he was dressed in military uniform?


    "The general has someone he likes?"


    "No!"


    The answer was too straightforward. 90% of the time, it was a lie.


    "Strange, it was clearly me who asked you this question, why was I the one who answered all the questions in the end? It''s my turn to ask you, but don''t you have someone you like? Even if you did not, there must be a girl who admires you. You were born refined and refined, and you were born with a proper and proper beauty. You shouldn''t not even have a woman by now, right? "


    "It''s hard to say what fate has in store for us."


    "What do you mean, I don''t know. Whether a man likes a woman or not depends on whether he likes her face. What fate means, it''s all bullshit!"


    She drank most of the wine without realizing it, and then she became excited. "Do you dare to pat your chest and say that you like a woman without looking at her face?"


    Zhu Guanliang poured a cup of tea on her bed, "You''re drunk."


    "Bullshit!" This old man will never get drunk! "


    "Those who are preoccupied will get drunk more easily than usual!"


    "I have nothing on my mind."


    He picked up the wine jug and poured himself a glass of wine as well. He reached out to remove her mask and said, "I''ll tell you in advance about your looks, but men don''t like to talk about women who call themselves'' laozi ''."


    "I ¡­" When did I start spouting nonsense? "


    She swirled the tea in her cup, took a sip, and poured it straight out, "Where''s my wine? Why are you there? What do you drink? Have you forgotten what you said about me? Dr Zhu! "


    "I''m a doctor, I know what my body is like."


    "What do you know ¡­" She forcefully swallowed back the last word, changing the subject back to the question from before. However, she was clearly lacking in confidence this time around. "Do men really only like pretty faces?"


    She thought that she must have been a bit drunk and was thinking about something else. She liked to look at pretty women as a woman, let alone men.


    Zhu Guanliang answered without hesitation, "Yes."


    The jug was empty, and he looked at the sky. He pressed the glass to her face and said, "Don''t drink anymore."


    However, Zhou Leping was still enjoying himself drinking to the fullest, and the dishes on the table had not even been touched twice, so he was unwilling to give up.


    "Nope."


    She reached out and touched the mask on her face. "It''s hard to wear a mask all day."


    "Then I''ll take it."


    "I can''t."


    She still cared about what others said and whether her face was good or not.

 C40

    This made Zhu Guanliang wonder if something had happened between her and the Emperor.


    She was in high spirits today, so Zhu Guanliang advised her with a few words, then let her be.


    Qu Tan was unable to wait for Zhou Leping and fell asleep by the door. Zhou Leping''s face and neck was also red from drinking so much that the alcohol was strong on her body. She took off her mask and loosened her collar, then used her masculine spirit to tell him about what had happened on the battlefield.


    Although the story that came out of her mouth was thrilling, it was far from the quirky story that the storyteller in the teahouse told. He listlessly listened to her nagging, and when he saw that it was late, he called out to her, "General, should we go back now?"


    Zhou Leping lied on the table, his mouth was a mess as he muttered something that he probably did not even know about.


    "General." He reached out his hand and shook her twice gently. Zhou Leping''s body moved, and with a wave of his hand, the wine cup rolled out from her hand.


    "Call me Zi Xi..." She rubbed her face against the crook of her arm as she suddenly blurted out those words with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Zi Xi?"


    Zhu Guanliang sat down beside her, leaned on his chin and asked, "Your name is Zi Xi?"


    "My word!" She suddenly raised her face, but her eyes were still closed. She grinned and giggled, "Isn''t it nice?"


    He was so drunk, yet he was so stupid.


    "Sounds good." He pulled her to her feet, one arm around her neck, the other around her waist.


    Zhou Leping was very tall, there were very few women who were taller than her. Furthermore, because she had trained in martial arts all year, every part of her body had been trained well, so she wore armor and stood there like a man.


    However, women were women after all. Their skeletons were small, and no matter how strong they were, they could only weigh a little when they weighed them.


    Qu Tan slept soundly, but she did not even wake up when Zhu Guanliang accidentally kicked her while supporting her from the side.


    Zhou Leping did not have any strength on his body when he was drunk, he was like holding onto a pile of mud, she would slide down after just two steps, Zhu Guanliang had no choice but to lift her up, and hugged her horizontally.


    This time, she was well-behaved. Her head was hanging outside and she was mumbling something, but no one understood what she was saying.


    Zhu Guanliang brought her back to her room and put her on the bed. Then, he casually pulled over a blanket to cover her body, and when he straightened his waist, the wound suddenly hurt. He held onto the side of the bed, and when he lowered his head, it was Zhou Leping''s face.


    There was a candle flame flickering by the bedside. She reached out to scratch her face and took a deep breath, the strong smell of the wine sprayed across Zhu Guanliang''s face.


    Zhu Guanliang held his breath, and used his hand to cover her face. Only after he stood up did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Leping had a lot of alcohol, and normally, he was not very drunk. This time, he was the one listening to Zhu Guanliang''s words.


    Zhu Guanliang stood in his original position, and looked around the house.


    Her study was separate from the bedroom, but the bedroom didn''t have a study either. Opposite the bed was a desk that was littered with books and paper.


    He walked over slowly. The books on the table were all about time policy, and she had really put a lot of effort into getting a foothold in the imperial court. There were also a lot of notes on how to deal with this fundraising.


    There was also a piece of paper with three little people drawn on it. One of them was her, the other was Zhao Shiqian and the last one was Lin Jing.


    It was simple and clear to connect the three, but it also made clear the current situation in the imperial court.


    No matter which side was strong, Zhou Leping and Lin Jing were still a threat to the emperor, so the best way was to let Zhou Leping and Lin Jing balance each other.


    Since Zhou Leping was planning to go all out, he would definitely have to pay the same price.


    Her heart and eyes were written on her face, but she knew better than anyone that they would not be so easily seen through.


    Ignoring the contents of the table, he opened the drawer and rummaged through it.


    In the drawer, besides the calligraphy and paintings, there were also some miscellaneous items that were useful or not. He even found a used piece of handkerchief.


    Just as he touched something, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he raised his head, he saw that Zhou Leping had unknowingly sat up and was staring at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The general is awake?"


    Zhou Leping''s voice dropped, "I''m asking you, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her calmly and calmly.


    "What else can I do?" He took out the contents of the drawer and walked over. "It''s time to change the dressing on the General''s hand."


    When he walked closer, Zhou Leping was finally able to see what was in his hand.


    A roll of gauze and a white porcelain bottle.


    "The last time I changed the medicine for the general, it was meant for him to use when he needed it. Now it seems that he hasn''t used it even once."


    Zhu Guanliang took her injured hand and opened the bottle. A layer of the medicinal powder evenly sprinkled on top of the bottle, "This is an injury that the general suffered in order to save me."


    He had fainted after being stabbed by a knife the other day. How did he know that she was injured?


    As if he knew the question on her mind, he explained again, "I wasn''t completely unconscious at that time, and just happened to see the general''s heroic posture as he pounced over."


    "You were awake when I held you?"


    "I was completely unconscious."


    Naturally, he was awake and saw some things he hadn''t noticed before.


    "When I sent the general back earlier, I called for you on the way back, but there was no response. The peerless ability of the general, the hangover was always faster than normal."


    It was a sarcastic remark, which meant that she had been pretending to be drunk.


    What he said after drinking should not be trusted.


    The redness on Zhou Leping''s face did not fade as he looked at the layers of gauze covering his palm. He pursed his lips and said, "I am not pretending to be drunk."


    The meaning behind his words was obvious, I didn''t intentionally pretend to be drunk to let you send me back, I was really drunk.


    "I believe the general is drunk."


    "What do you mean? I said I was drunk, and you think I was deliberately deceiving you to send me back and then see you rummaging through my room? "


    She had indeed been drunk just now, but after being in the military camp for so many years, she had gotten used to having her eyes open whenever there was a slight disturbance.


    Because of this habit, she hadn''t gotten a good night''s sleep since joining the army. She would be woken up several times a night.


    It was the same at the moment, but the alcohol had not yet subsided and he still sounded a little childish.


    "I believe you." To prove he believed her, he rubbed her head.


    It was as though he was coaxing a child. His actions were eerily frightening.


    Zhou Leping leaned against the bed with the quilt in his arms, his eyes were unfocused and he dropped his vigilance, "Don''t you feel afraid seeing me? Won''t I just be unable to watch on? "


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "The only people who don''t mind me are my big brother and little sister, along with Zhao Deng and you."


    But they were not the people she wanted.

 C41

    "It''s getting late. General, you should go to bed early."


    He pulled up the quilt for her, looking at her with misty eyes as he stared at a certain place, as if his soul was wandering about in a mysterious place. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    The moon was bright outside. He stood in front of her door for a while with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be able to see people flying past in front of him.


    The direction seemed to be where he lived.


    When he returned to his own residence, Qu Tan was still sleeping, but he no longer snored. His posture was different from when he brought Zhou Leping out, lying flat on the ground.


    Zhu Guanliang pushed open the door and entered. Just as he stepped into the room, a fist came smashing right at his face. He turned his head, grabbed onto that hand and pulled with force, then raised his leg and kicked forward, right at that person''s knees.


    Jiang Shi was forced to kneel down and cried out for pain, "Gentle and light, painful and painful!"


    Zhu Guanliang twisted his wrist, "What did I say last time to you to make you forget about it so quickly?"


    "I didn''t forget. Let go of me first, I''ve already knocked that woman out. We have something to talk about."


    Zhu Guanliang released him.


    Jiang Shi rubbed his wrist as he stood up, and looked at his waist, "Are you alright? "Seriously, even though I know it''s me, I still have to use so much strength."


    "It''s a letter from home. If I can''t find you, I''ll send it to me. It''s enough for you to stop. Forget about the fun. Hurry up and go home after you''ve had enough."


    Seeing him rubbing his forehead with his eyes closed, Jiang Shi thought that he was probably not listening and went to poke him again, "Are you listening? "You should be clear about the current situation. Rather than delaying here, it would be better for you to ¡­"


    "You think I''m wasting my time?"


    Jiang Shi immediately waved his hands and said that he did not, "I can understand you, but those people can''t. Furthermore, our family is fighting so hard right now, if you''re not here, even if Master is trying to protect us, he won''t be able to stand up to us and pick our bones from the eggs."


    "So you''re here as a lobbyist today?" Zhu Guanliang opened his eyes and stretched his joints. He looked at Jiang Shi and said, "Only you know that I''m here."


    Jiang Shi was extremely guilty, he awkwardly laughed and retreated two steps, "No, calm down first, I didn''t betray you, I ¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose, I was just thinking for your sake. After all, your identity ¡­ "


    Seeing Zhu Guanliang approaching closer and closer, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out, "Can''t we talk it out? Don''t do it, you''re here alone, if anything happens, I can''t even explain myself, at that time I will also die, and this is still in General''s Estate, brother, you have played too much this time. "


    Zhu Guanliang was famous for repaying favors and taking revenge, and was narrow-minded as well. Since he had provoked him, it would be impossible to overturn the topic without a good beating.


    Since he had nowhere to retreat to, he was prepared to be beaten up. He was calm in his heart, but when Zhu Guanliang got close to him, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "You ¡­ If you go easy on me, I''m a man of some status. "


    However, Zhu Guanliang walked in front of him and gave up, "Write a letter to my family, don''t meddle in my affairs. When the time comes, I will return."


    At the beginning, his purpose was very simple. He had found what he wanted and brought it back, but he suddenly changed his mind. Rather than bringing an inanimate object back, he might as well bring someone back with him.


    Jiang Shi heaved a sigh of relief. He could no longer feel any threat, and started nagging again. "I know you want to ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he felt a strong killing intent, he covered his mouth and nodded, indicating that he understood, and did not dare to say another word, and even broke Qu Tan''s acupuncture points on the way out.


    He had lived for such a long time, he had power and influence, so naturally, he would not lose his reputation. However, he had already made a fool of himself and had not taken off his hat, Zhou Leping had made him lose face, so how could he bear with it.


    So the next day, Lin Jing went against Zhou Leping in front of Zhao Shiqian.


    However, Zhou Leping seemed to not care at all, and even spoke up for him, "I have already said before, the more you contribute, the more willing you all are the masters here. The less the Master Lin donates, the more it is the Master Lin''s heart."


    The corner of Zhao Shiqian''s mouth raised. Although he tried his best to persuade her to surrender, everyone could still tell that she was laughing, "General is right. Fifty silver taels, though ¡­ but it''s also a part of Master Lin''s heart. "


    Zhao Shiqian gave He Shibi a meaningful glance, and He Shibi passed a piece of silver to him.


    "This is a little bit of kindness from me. I feel very guilty for burdening the warriors of the garrison."


    Zhou Leping intentionally gave the silver bills to Lin Jing, and after confirming that he saw the numbers clearly, he unceremoniously put them away, "All of the silver contributions have been recorded in the account book. Some people were worried that this subject would withhold the payment, so this subject humbly requested that the Emperor change his position to take charge of the accounts."


    The more money she had, the more injured she was. It was hard to avoid some people not hating her for trapping them and thinking of ways to get them back, so before they could react, she had to quickly throw this hot potato out.


    But no one in the audience hall dared to make a sound to receive the fat.


    Zhao Shiqian pondered for a moment before looking at Lin Jing, "How about we leave this matter to Lin Aiqing, we trust her."


    Lin Jing secretly gritted his teeth as he cupped his hands and accepted the assignment.


    He just so happened to need this job too. Fifty taels of silver was enough to make him lose face. He had to make up for it and get back some face.


    After the fund-raising event was over, another person brought up the talent show.


    In the Royal family, the son was an unparalleled existence, and their emperor had already reigned for four years. Not to mention princes, there wasn''t even a princess.


    The empress and the other consorts did not have any happy news, so for the sake of the crown prince, it was time to add a new person to the palace.


    When it came to talent, Zhao Shiqian couldn''t help but catch up to Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping lowered his head, wearing the black iron mask, no one could tell what kind of expression or emotion he was wearing.


    Zhao Shiqian heard the discussion and his head hurt. He then looked at Lin Jing and said, "This matter shall be decided by Ministry of Rites and the Empress."


    Minister of Rites responded, suddenly there was a moment of silence in the imperial court.


    It was only when He Shibi shouted his praises and left the imperial court that Zhou Leping''s soul seemed to have returned to his body.


    Zhou Leqi was waiting for Zhou Leping to leave. He was the assistant minister of Ministry of Rites, under the official residence''s president, but since the emperor had passed this matter to Ministry of Rites, he had to participate.


    "Are you alright?"


    Seeing her in a daze, Zhou Leqi was a little worried.


    "It''s fine. I was just thinking about how to make those wealthy merchants be willing to donate some silver."

 C42

    Zhou Leqi was too lazy to expose her, seeing that she did not have any intentions of bringing up the matter of the talent show, he decided to just let her be, "I think Zhu Guanliang is not bad, isn''t this time he was the one who suggested the idea for you? If you can''t figure it out, then put down your status and go ask him. "


    "Yes."


    The Emperor''s talent show was a big matter. However, this sort of thing only allows the benevolent to see what is good for their person. Some people were happy that their family had sent a daughter into the palace, and once they got a favor from the emperor, their family would rise in status.


    The Forbidden City, with its red walls and green walls and deep alleys, one would have to enter for a lifetime. The palace was a place to eat people, and if one was lucky enough to live for a few years while being favored by others, then one would be left with no choice but to spend the rest of their life alone.


    Not to mention the scheming and scheming that was caused by his power and influence, it was truly frightening.


    But Zhou Family did not have such worries. As a Chief General, not to mention past the age of Elementary Scholar, Zhou Leping did not even reach the level of Elite Apprentice. She was counting on her to protect her family and country, how could the Forbidden City trap her.


    Only Zhou Lean was suitable for this age group, but since the Zhou Family and family of generals were loyal, they already had the privilege of not participating in the tournament, so this had nothing to do with their family.


    Because it didn''t matter, no one told Zhou Lean.


    In the end, he found out about the Elite Appraisal from Lin Xiafu.


    The two of them ran into each other at the same store, and coincidentally saw the same bracelet.


    Lin Xiafu stretched out his hand to snatch it, "And you still want to buy jewelry? Didn''t your sister donate 800,000 silver in an instant? You didn''t even empty your entire family''s wealth out of 800,000 silver? "


    Zhou Lean could not bear her, and snatched the bracelet from her hands, "Naturally, it is not as thick as your Lin Family''s wealth. Master Lin was generous, and donated 50 gold coins in an instant, but although my family is not rich, I am still able to afford a small bracelet."


    "That was all planned by Zhou Leping. My uncle is not such a petty person!"


    "There were so many onlookers at that time. Everyone saw it for themselves. Why did my sister design it? In the past, I could tolerate you. But now, you think I can let you go? I saw this bracelet first, so let go! "


    The two of them fought each other, and both pushed and pushed each other, until Lin Xiafu became anxious and shouted at her, "You dare to steal from me? "I''m about to enter the palace. With the emperor''s talent as a talent, I''ll definitely be able to win the favor of the emperor by virtue of my relationship with the empress. You want to steal my things and not live?"


    Zhou Lean was instantly stunned, her hands loosened, and the checks and balances of energy disappeared. Lin Xiafu retreated a few steps and fell to the ground, the servant girl supported her, and she immediately scolded, "Zhou Lean, you dare to push me!"


    "What talent show did you just say?"


    Oh, that''s right, it was only then that I remembered, your family has the Emperor''s Amnesty so you don''t need to participate in the selection. Zhou Lean, just wait properly, after I become the Noble Consort, you better pray that you won''t run into me in this life, otherwise I''ll beat you up once!


    Just as she finished speaking, Zhou Lean raised his arm high up and slapped her, "In your dreams! You don''t have the right to be the Noble Consort! "


    "It''s not my turn, but yours?" Lin Xiafu screamed and threw himself forward, "You dare hit me, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard, you dare hit me!"


    The shopkeeper stood there at a loss of what to do. maidservant from the two families went up and separated the two.


    When Lin Xiafu was pulled apart by his own maidservant, his hair was scattered, his clothes were wrinkled, and there were even a few palm marks on his face.


    She stamped her feet on the ground and cried, "I''ll remember you, Zhou Lean! Just you wait! I will definitely get my revenge! "


    Lin Xiafu ran out while covering his face, his image completely gone, he did not care about her words of revenge, and jumped into the carriage while crying, in an extremely sorry state.


    Zhu Guanliang watched a good show at the door. Women fought, slapped their faces and pulled their hair, it was really the same no matter where they went.


    Originally, he wanted to leave after watching the show, but when Zhou Lean turned his head, their gazes met and he had no choice but to go over.


    "Third Miss."


    "You saw it?"


    He pursed his lips and didn''t comment.


    "Don''t tell my sister!"


    They had always been gentle and weak, but the last time they were bullied, they could only cry, and could only let Zhou Leping help her vent her anger. Now, they had actually learnt to fight, and looking at their fierce and ruthless faces, they were truly worthy to be in the family of generals.


    Zhu Guanliang bowed and replied, "I didn''t see anything today."


    Zhou Lean tidied up his hair and clothes, then turned to look at the shopkeeper, "You know what I mean, right?"


    The shopkeeper was shocked by the scene and hurriedly nodded. "I know, I know."


    It was as if this was the true appearance of Third Miss Zhou.


    Zhou Lean told maidservant to keep the bracelet well, and touched his face when he passed by Zhu Guanliang, "Just now, I got a slap on the face, and it hurt a lot. I have to trouble Dr Zhu to come back with me to take a look, don''t leave any marks."


    Zhu Guanliang replied, "Yes."


    Zhou Lean invited Zhu Guanliang onto the carriage as well. Inside the cramped space, the two sat facing each other. Zhou Lean glanced at Zhu Guanliang and suddenly asked while smiling, "What does Dr Zhu think of me?"


    That smile was gentle and cute, and it was even a bit dazzling.


    He said, "Third Miss is extremely intelligent, gentle and lively. He is a person worthy of being loved by others."


    "Honest?"


    "Word for word."


    At least on the surface.


    "Then what do you think my sister is?"


    "General ¡­" He hesitated for a moment, then said, "You are truly brave and good in battle. You are righteous and loyal, but ¡­"


    Stupid!


    "And broad-minded."


    When praising her, he didn''t hesitate at all. When praising Zhou Leping, he even thought about it.


    The former was a practiced form of flattery, while the latter was a genuine flattering.


    Zhou Lean stopped smiling, his expression was solemn and serious, he asked again: "Then, what do you think are the chances of me being selected?"


    "Third Miss was born into a family of generals, and was a loyal subject and good general. Furthermore, the general has rendered meritorious service to the Chief General, and his family is illustrious, so he has an advantage over the previous Miss Lin."


    Zhou Lean liked hearing that, "How do you know?"


    "Miss Lin is the daughter of the president of the Supreme Court, and is related to the empress by a cousin. The Grand Pavilion has made Lin Jing his uncle, and the Lin Family already has a daughter. If they are given the title of Noble Consort, then only the Lin Family will be left with one woman, which is taboo to become a Sovereign. As such, if the Lin Family were to choose a woman to enter the palace again, it would be impossible for her to be a Noble Consort."


    "Then what if I become the Noble Consort?"


    Zhu Guanliang said with complete certainty, "Third Miss being the Noble Consort is bound to be the trend."


    The Lin Family could not be allowed to only hold up their Zhou Family.


    Using a knife to kill someone was also the way of the Lord.


    Zhou Lean''s face revealed a faint smile, "But my sister might not think that."


    Zhou Leping indeed did not think that way, as she was extremely opposed to Zhou Lean participating in the talent show.

 C43

    Zhou Lean has her own thoughts. The more Zhou Leping disagrees, the more determined her thoughts become, "I am also doing this for our Zhou Family. If Lin Xiafu wants to enter the palace, the emperor would not treat her coldly when he sees the empress and Lin Jing. The Lin Family already has a empress.


    "Then you still can''t enter the palace!"


    "You''ve already offended Lin Jing in the fund-raising, he will definitely think of a way to take revenge. There''s clearly such a chance right now, Sis, don''t be stubborn anymore!"


    Zhou Leping''s attitude was resolute from the beginning to end, and only said those words, "No, don''t even think about it! Our family has not reached the point where we can only protect our dignity by sacrificing you! "


    Zhou Leqi had the same attitude as Zhou Leping, but he could not interject.


    Zhu Guanliang could tell what was going on, and he could even sense what they were going to talk about.


    Zhou Leping: "You think that entering the palace will solve all of your problems easily? You also know that Lin Jing wants to take revenge on me, and that the current Empress is his daughter. Then, have you ever thought about what the Queen would do to you after you enter the palace? Do you think she can be so magnanimous as to allow her enemy''s sister to enter the palace and fight for her favor? "


    "Your majesty cannot allow the Lin Family to cover the sky with one hand, maybe your majesty still hopes for me to enter the palace. This will frustrate the Empress''s spirit, and if I gain power in the future, it''ll be much easier for your majesty to deal with Lin Jing!"


    Zhou Leping: "If I say no, then no. You better stay at home properly, you''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Zhou Lean: "Don''t think that I don''t know why you refused to allow me to enter the palace. You were just thinking about the Emperor and you even liked him, so you didn''t want me to enter the palace.


    Zhou Leqi slapped the table and stood up, he was furious, "Shut up!"


    Zhou Lean was indignant, "Why aren''t you letting me say it!"


    "I told you to shut up!" For the first time in his life, Zhou Leqi struck Zhou Lean.


    Zhou Lean looked at Zhou Leqi in disbelief, then looked at Zhou Leping, his eyes filled with unwillingness and hatred.


    Zhou Leping''s body suddenly stiffened, he did not say a word, and practically staggered away.


    Zhu Guanliang followed her through the long corridor and arrived at the small garden.


    The garden was not big, but it was very unique. She stood in front of a lotus pond made of limestone, facing the setting sun with her hands behind her back. She silently pondered.


    Zhu Guanliang was not far from her, and seeing her standing upright, he guessed that she was crying.


    "Why are you following me?"


    After a long while, she turned around. Her expression was the same as always, there were no traces of tears on her face.


    "Having lived in the General''s Estate for so long, this is the first time I''ve seen such a scenery."


    "You don''t think I''m here to cry, do you?" She sighed sadly. "Does it matter what kind of woman makes a man''s impression that it''s just a matter of crying?"


    Zhu Guanliang declined to comment.


    "I haven''t cried since my dad passed away. Crying is just a sign of weakness, and once you show weakness, there will be people who can''t help but want to bully you. Crying can''t solve the problem, so I rarely cry."


    Zhu Guanliang retorted, "Crying is a way to vent one''s emotions, and it doesn''t represent one''s weakness. The way Third Miss says it, the general must be very sad.


    As if to prove that she was not sad at all, she smiled and said, "I am sad, but I am not sad to the point that I want to cry. When Le An was young, she stuck to me the most, and when I left the army, she cried the most; when she was still young, she held onto my leg and didn''t let me go. When I rode away, she chased after me, fell down and got up, then fell and crawled again, until she couldn''t run anymore."


    "That''s why I think that she must hate me in her heart. It''s because I left her for four years and missed the time when she needed me to accompany her the most. Furthermore ¡­" The expression on her face gradually turned sad. "She''s right. I haven''t let him down yet."


    A woman seems to be more amorous than a man. Even if Zhao Shiqian had thoughts about her, when she came back and saw her current appearance, he had probably put it aside.


    "But I didn''t want her to go into the palace because I didn''t want her to suffer. At home, no one would dare to bully her, but once we enter the palace, once we become the emperor''s woman, she will have to face all kinds of lies by herself. Qiu Rong will definitely not let her live a good life.


    Only, Zhou Lean did not understand her intentions, and even misunderstood her.


    However, Zhu Guanliang didn''t think so. On the contrary, he felt that Zhou Lean was very scheming and smart, she understood everything and thought that he had said it on purpose.


    Zhou Leping had a fatal weakness, it was too easy for her to believe in the people around her. If one day the people around her harmed her, she would definitely die miserably.


    I''m afraid that the General cannot control the Third Miss.


    "I can''t let her get involved in this mess. Even if it''s Guan, we''ll keep her locked up until the end of the talent show."


    She knew very well what kind of place the palace was. Zhou Lean knew very well in her heart, she could not let her lose her life just because she was angry at Lin Xiafu for a moment.


    She had brought a few soldiers from the army to guard Zhou Lean''s door and watch her. She didn''t have that much time herself, so she had to continue with the collection.


    After that, Lin Jing added a few thousand gold, even if he had people announcing it, trying to save some face, but it was too late. There were not many people who were willing to believe him now.


    Zhou Lean had a few tail tails behind her everywhere she went, she was extremely agitated. Seeing the talent show approaching, if she did not go out now, she would miss this chance.


    She had waited for so many years, and now that she finally had the chance, she couldn''t give up just like that.


    Other people might not help her, but Zhu Guanliang was fine. The last time she spoke with him, he had the same thoughts as her. If she asked for his help, he would definitely agree to it.


    Thus, she went to look for Zhu Guanliang, and Zhu Guanliang did not disappoint her.


    It seemed like helping Zhou Lean did not benefit him, but there were many things in the world that did not seem to benefit him at all, and he might even be at a disadvantage. However, things were unpredictable.


    Zhu Guanliang gave Zhou Lean a bag of powder and told her to hide it inside her sleeves. She pretended to argue with the servant and lead them through the door, and then she took the chance to throw the powder away. This powder could make people lose consciousness, and when the time came, she could exchange clothes with the servant girl and let them shout out that she wanted to hang herself, before taking advantage of the chaos to leave.


    Zhou Lean listened to him and smoothly left the manor. Zhu Guanliang personally watched her leave, and while fortune and misfortune interacted, he had his own plans to let her into the palace. But a person like Zhou Lean ¡­ It was unknown whether or not it would become a stumbling block for him in the future.

 C44

    When Zhou Leping returned, he was furious after finding out that Zhou Lean had sneaked out of the house, so he immediately sent people to look for him. He asked the two unconscious soldiers and the servant girl beside Zhou Lean about it before aggressively looking for Zhu Guanliang to settle the score.


    Before Zhu Guanliang could even open his mouth, she was punched by Zhou Leping. She was extremely angry, her eyes were bloodshot, and if he gave her a blade, she was afraid that he would already be dead.


    "Why did you help her get out?"


    "General, you misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding? "Before she left, she came to find you. You''re the only one in the entire family that had knockout drugs, and she ran away after coming back from your place. You dare to say that it wasn''t you?"


    Zhu Guanliang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up, tidied up his clothes, turned around and continued to grind the medicine, "Third Miss did indeed come to find me, she asked me to help, but I did not agree, as for the medicine ¡­ I did miss a packet, but I didn''t give it to you. "


    "If it wasn''t you, could it be that she stole it?"


    "Isn''t the answer obvious?"


    That seemed to make sense, but it was not convincing. "Then why did she come to you?"


    Zhu Guanliang explained calmly, "Third Miss met Miss Lin in the shop the day before yesterday. Third Miss fought with Miss Lin in order to protect the general, and I was the one who watched over Third Miss at that time."


    Zhou Leping''s heart suddenly tightened, "Why ¡­ Haven''t you heard her? Do you know why you helped her hide it? "


    "Third Miss didn''t want to worry the general, so he asked me to help him hide it." "The reason Third Miss insisted to enter the palace was also because of General''s Estate. She also wanted to do something, General should not deny her."


    Zhou Leping scratched his head in annoyance, "What do you know! It''s hard to get into the palace, and even harder to get out. The Lin Family members hate me so much, so what''s the difference between sending her into the palace and sending a piece of fat into a wolf''s mouth! "


    She looked like an old hen protecting her young cub. She had a nagging feeling that if she was separated from her, her seemingly weak and honest little sister would be gnawed to the point where not even her bones would remain.


    He even said that Zhou Lean was the one who stuck to her the most, but she clearly knew nothing about this little sister of hers.


    Either Zhou Lean had hidden it too well, or Zhou Lean''s change in these four years was too great, in short, Zhou Leping''s attitude towards Zhou Lean when he entered the palace made Zhu Guanliang doubt the authenticity of their blood sister.


    "Has the General thought that in the four years that you''ve been gone, Third Miss is no longer the Third Miss of the past?"


    Zhou Leping retorted without even thinking, "Impossible, Le An treats others warmly and friendly, and has always had a gentle and soft personality since she was young. With a character like hers entering the palace, she will definitely be bullied."


    Zhu Guanliang said, "It is already too late for the general to say anything now, since the Third Miss has gone to the Ministry of Rites, there will probably be the name of the Third Miss written on the manual for the talent show. Actually, there is a sentence that the Third Miss is right about, for this year''s talent show, the Emperor actually hopes that there will be someone from the General''s Estate who can participate."


    It could have been her in the past, but now it could only be Zhou Lean.


    "The previous Emperor is exempt from the Zhou Family, so I''ll go find the Emperor and stop all of this."


    She could be stopped, but Zhu Guanliang would not give her the chance.


    "How does the General know that the Third Miss is not willing to help the Family? Do you really understand what your sister is thinking? What if she is truly willing to enter the palace without any other reason? "


    Zhou Lean was willing to enter the palace, this explanation was something she could not believe.


    What was there in the palace that was worth her trying so hard to get in?


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her. He, who was an outsider, seemed to know more than her.


    She racked her brains but could not come up with a plausible explanation. Chang Feng hurriedly ran over to call her. He said that Zhou Lean was back, and Zhou Leping grabbed his arm to bring him out, "I don''t believe a word you said just now, come out and confront me."


    Zhu Guanliang did not resist, and obediently followed her out.


    Zhou Lean was startled when he saw Zhou Leping, but soon after, he said with an expression as if he had just seen broken down, "I''ve seen the Minister of Rites, I must definitely go for the competition this time."


    "Put aside the talent show. Let me ask you first, did Zhu Guanliang help you escape?"


    If it was really Zhou Lean who helped her, she could no longer keep him, and could send him anywhere she wanted, but she could not stay by her side.


    Zhu Guanliang''s expression was calm, without any sign of fear, as though he was facing a great enemy. Zhou Lean looked at him and intentionally kept quiet, but seeing that his expression was not relaxed, he felt bored and shook his head to say no.


    "I stole it from the Dr Zhu. It has nothing to do with him."


    This could be considered as a form of gratitude towards him for helping her. From then on, they owed each other nothing.


    Zhou Leping turned and glared at Zhu Guanliang.


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her innocently, "Even the general heard it, I was really wrongly accused."


    "Zhou Lean!" This was the first time she said her name in such a solemn manner, "Entering the palace is not a joke. If it''s just a whim of yours, listen to my advice and don''t go!"


    "It''s not that I''m on a whim, I''ve been thinking that since a long time ago. It''s just that I''ve only been waiting for an opportunity."


    "I know what I''m doing. I''ve decided that I won''t change my mind."


    Zhou Leping clenched his teeth. His will was firm, but he still continued to bite hard, not letting go. "Tomorrow, I''ll go find the Emperor.


    "Sis ¡­" Zhou Lean suddenly interrupted her.


    "If I was the one who joined the army, if you were me today, how would you choose? "I guess you''ll make the same choice as me, because you like the Emperor, and I like the Emperor too."


    It had been so many years, but this was the first time she had said what she was thinking in front of Zhou Leping.


    When Zhu Guanliang asked her whether she was sure "the current Zhou Lean is still the Zhou Lean of the past", she started to suspect herself. She had thought of all sorts of reasons, but she just did not expect Zhou Lean to like this point of Zhao Shiqian.


    Zhou Lean was four years younger than her, and in the years when she was the best with Zhao Shiqian, he had treated her as his own little sister. At that time, Zhou Lean was still young, and she said that she liked Zhao Shiqian.


    "I entered the palace voluntarily, because I like the emperor, so I will never regret my decision in this lifetime, and entering the palace, no matter if it''s for the emperor or our Zhou Family, is a good thing. You always say the bigger picture is more important, why have you forgotten about your own words?"


    Zhou Leping was so shocked by the truth that he did not come to his senses for a long time. Zhou Lean walked to her side, her voice was gentle, seemingly comforting, yet at the same time bewitching, "The two of you are destined not to be together. Rather than handing him over to Qiu Rong, why don''t I go to the palace to take care of him instead? "Think about it."

 C45

    With Zhou Lean entering the palace to participate in the election, the Minister of Rites couldn''t make up his mind. Due to the relationship between the empress and Zhou Leping, he didn''t dare to ask the empress about it.


    Zhao Shiqian was naturally happy to see that happen, so he tacitly added Zhou Lean''s name to the list of participants.


    When the Queen found out, she was angry, but did not say anything.


    Minister of Rites braced himself to receive the empress''s scolding, but it was only a scolding. The empress did not dare to complain to the emperor, so she left this matter at the end.


    The empress dowager didn''t even want to take part in her own son''s consort selection, but the empress still had to send the names of the maidservants selected for the primary selection to the empress dowager for inspection, in accordance with the old etiquette of the empress dowager.


    When she saw Zhou Lean''s name, she paused for a moment and asked in a daze, "Is it Zhou Xuan''s third daughter?"


    Qiu Rong replied, "I''m seventeen this year."


    "Didn''t This Dowager remember that Zhou Family''s daughter doesn''t need to participate in talent shows?"


    "So that''s the case, but ¡­" Qiu Rong''s face was a mixture of helplessness and unwillingness, "Zhou Lean was the one who reported the name to the Ministry of Rites, the Emperor has also agreed to it, chenqie also advised the Emperor, after all, the late emperor gave the Zhou Family an exemption, if he does this, people will inevitably criticize him, but since the Emperor says it''s alright, chenqie naturally doesn''t dare to say anything."


    The empress dowager''s kind face fell for a moment as she let out a long sigh. "We should have married Zi Xi, what a pity ¡­ As long as the emperor likes her, the daughters of the Zhou Family s will not be inferior to her.


    Qiu Rong originally wanted to say something, but after hearing what the empress dowager said, he could only smile and agree.


    The empress dowager didn''t seem to care about anything, but she was not confused. She clearly knew what Zhou Lean entering the palace meant.


    She was born into a family of generals and had a big sister who worked as a Chief General. Just these few points were enough for her to pass through all the trials and tribulations as if she had entered an uninhabited land. Finally, she stood together with Lin Xiafu in front of the Little Demon Empress.


    Lin Xiafu had thought that he would be able to shake off Zhou Lean after entering the palace, even if he couldn''t see her, he wouldn''t be annoyed at all. If he could just seal a Noble Consort or something, he would be able to show off his might in front of her from now on.


    Zhao Shiqian didn''t even look at Lin Xiafu, but continued to stare at Zhou Lean instead. Zhou Lean looked very similar to Zhou Leping in the past, but she no longer had the heroic air around him, as if she was born to be a general.


    Zhou Lean was even more gentle, her every action and gesture was the posture of a little girl, with her beautiful eyes flowing, making people want to pamper her even more.


    Lin Xiafu winked at the Emperor, but the Emperor turned a blind eye.


    The empress saw him and reminded him, "Your majesty, that is the daughter of the president of the Supreme Court."


    Zhao Shiqian thought, I''m not an idiot, it''s not like I don''t know your cousin, I''m just too lazy to watch.


    "Yes."


    Although he thought this in his heart, it was still alright for him to maintain his dignity. The emperor humphed indifferently and stood up while shaking his robe. "Leave him be."


    and Lin Xiafu were the only ones in front of him, the two of them had stayed behind.


    The empress looked pale as she stood up to see the emperor off.


    After the emperor had left, Lin Xiafu no longer had the upright look he had just now. He went up and hugged the empress''s arm as he acted like a spoiled child, "Cousin ~ ~"


    "Impudent! This is the palace, not home! In the future, you''ll be someone who serves the emperor by his side. You have to know when to advance, when to retreat, and when to address yourself accordingly to the palace."


    Lin Xiafu felt ashamed that he had been scolded by the Queen in front of Zhou Lean, hence he retreated back in embarrassment and bowed, "My respects to Empress."


    Zhou Lean did a good job with the rules and also bowed to the empress. He was extremely respectful and didn''t show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction towards her.


    Qiu Rong laughed, "In the future, we will be sisters. I am old friends with your sister, I will definitely take care of you."


    Zhou Lean smiled brilliantly, "Thank you Empress for your appreciation."


    Zhou Leping was waiting for Zhou Lean at the entrance of the palace.


    After the final judgement, the beautiful girl who was chosen by the Emperor would still have to live in the palace for a period of time. After the final judgement, the beautiful girl who was selected by the Emperor would still have to live in the palace for a period of time.


    The result was something that could already be expected from the beginning, and it was only unexpected that Zhou Lean would lose.


    She stood in her original position for a long time, dazed. Finally, Chang Feng came to call her, saying that Zhao Deng was looking for her.


    Zhao Deng spent every day doing nothing. He was either looking for fun or on his way there, and since his reputation was not good, he had the emperor and empress dowager backing him up anyway. He would do whatever he wanted, doing proper work every hundred years, busily doing whatever he wanted to do when he saw the servants around him looking at him and feeling terrified.


    Looking for the hundred and eighty craftsmen, a line of shops, a few days have already begun to take shape.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Leping was not doing well today. After he spoke for half a day with a dry mouth, she was distracted the entire time.


    Zhao Deng knocked on the table, and said unhappily, "What are you thinking?"


    Her soul returned to her body, and she stammered that it was nothing.


    "People have already entered the palace, everything is certain now. What you are thinking now is useless."


    Zhao Deng stared at her and sighed, "Did you really not realise it earlier?"


    "Found what?"


    It seemed like he didn''t notice anything.


    "Le An likes the Royal Brother. I thought you could see something."


    Zhou Leping was startled, "You know about this?"


    "Do you remember the past? Even before you joined the army, when Royal Brother was still the crown prince, on one of the horse races, Royal Brother fell down from his horse and broke his leg. Le An, who was initially afraid of horses, rushed up first. "


    She had some impression of this matter, she was by Zhao Shiqian''s side when he fell off the horse, and some people later on said that she deliberately bumped into Zhao Shiqian''s horse in order to win, causing him to fall off. She thought Zhou Lean was afraid that she would be implicated.


    "Also, that year during the Spring Festival Gala, Le An followed behind you guys. His eyes were always looking at the Royal Brother, and he had never seen anyone else."


    He could give many similar examples, but at that time, everyone treated her like a child. Even if someone saw her, they wouldn''t think about it.


    Only Zhao Deng would think like that, he just couldn''t understand why he was such a handsome, elegant, and elegant person, and why all women liked people like Zhao Shiqian to do that.


    "Don''t even think about it. Everyone has their own good fortune. I know you are worried about her, but this is her own decision. In the future, you can''t blame anyone else."

 C46

    What Zhou Leping found difficult was not that Zhou Lean liked Zhao Shiqian, but that the chances of the two of them meeting each other again after Zhou Lean entered the palace was much less.


    Before entering the palace, she misunderstood Zhao Shiqian because she still couldn''t let him go. She wanted to explain that it wasn''t like that, but now, she didn''t know when she would have the chance to explain it to him. She just hoped that this misunderstanding wouldn''t get worse.


    Now that things had settled down, it was too late to say anything else. She put her mind to business.


    The matter of the shop had been progressing smoothly with Zhao Deng''s help, but this fellow had not stopped when he was busy, and in less than two days, he had returned with the beauty in his arms. When Zhou Leping visited his residence, he saw that girl from afar once, and it was very familiar to him when he glanced at her from afar.


    Zhao Deng called for her to get to know him, "This is Qian Qian."


    After introducing Qian Qian and her plans, Qian Qian pointed at Zhou Leping and suddenly exclaimed, "General? Is it really your general? "


    Zhou Leping thought that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. Just as he was thinking hard, Qian Qian suddenly jumped into her embrace and hugged her.


    At this moment, for some reason, Zhao Deng felt as if he was suddenly robbed by a blade.


    "This, this, this ¡­"


    It wasn''t the first time he was treated as a man, but the first time he was hugged like this by a woman. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react or even stammer.


    Zhao Deng quickly pulled the two apart, pointed at Zhou Leping and asked, "You know her?"


    Qian Qian''s eyes turned red, he nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, "I do, while my father and I were singing in the inn... To be bullied, it was the general who saved me. "


    Zhou Leping remembered, "So it''s you, didn''t I give you the silver back then? "Then what did you guys do after that? How did it ¡­" She turned her head and looked at Zhao Deng with disdain, "Why are you at the Duke Palaces, with Prince Rui?"


    Qian Qian glanced at Zhao Deng, his face flushed red, "General gave me and father silver for a tea house, but after that ¡­ In the end, when we met a guest that intentionally caused trouble and ruined the stall, even our father was severely injured. Luckily, when the prince stepped in to save us, I was unable to repay him. and I agreed to commit myself to it. "


    She immediately understood what was going on. She pursed her lips into a smile and pulled Zhao Deng away, "My prince, let''s talk after I borrow a step."


    She was strong, so how could Zhao Deng resist? He was dragged to the end of the corridor by her, and snorted unhappily, "What are you doing? This duke is still a prince, can''t you give me some face in front of Qian Qian? "


    "Your Highness, Qian Qian is a lady from a normal family, she is not the same person as your concubine, you are new, if you see the beauty of her parents, you can just go and trick her. If you don''t like her from today onwards, how can she, a woman with no power and no influence, live?"


    Zhao Deng looked at her with his hands on his waist, "What do you mean? What about pouring cold water on me? This King is a bit sentimental, but This King has always bragged that he is a good man and has never treated any woman that has followed This King unfairly. Furthermore, how do you know that I will definitely get tired of her? I think she''s my destiny. "


    Zhou Leping rolled his eyes at him, "If this subject remembers correctly, you must have said it like this to all the other women, right?"


    "Zhou Leping! I''m warning you, you''re not allowed to speak ill of me in front of Qian Qian. This king will help you open a shop. It''s already cheap enough not to let you repay me, but you better watch your language later! "


    "This subject is just reminding Your Highness. Although Qian Qian seems weak, she is actually a person with a strong personality. You should take it easy on her, so that she won''t be like that Miss Tongyun ¡­"


    Just the mere mention of Tongyun made Zhao Deng''s hair stand on end. Tongyun was simply a nightmare for him.


    At that time, Zhao Deng was still not a prince then, but a romantic little prince. He once went out secretly to play and met a girl in the Flower Hall.


    Not long after, he got tired of Miss Tongyun of the Flower Lodge. The two finally slept together, and Miss Tongyun snuggled up to his chest and gently asked if he would be moved to another place.


    However, Zhao Deng had nothing to say to women, even though he did not like and was fed up with women, he still hugged Tongyun Mountain Range and swore that he would not.


    As soon as Tongyun was happy, she fed him a few more cups of wine.


    Then, Zhao Deng woke up in the middle of the night with a piss. When he opened his eyes, he found that Tong Yun was sitting on the side of the bed staring at him with a gloomy expression.


    Zhao Deng was so scared that he almost peed his pants when he ran out of Tong Yun''s room that night. Luckily he woke up from the peeing, he did not dare think that if he did not wake up, Tong Yun would have made a move on him.


    That matter had always been a shadow in his heart, so he didn''t dare to think about it. Even so, he still felt a chill down his spine whenever he thought about it.


    Zhao Deng shook his head, shaking out those bad memories from his mind, and punched Zhou Leping on the shoulder, "You can shut up. If you say it like that, I won''t even dare to sleep tonight."


    When she came out, it was already late in the evening. Zhao Deng wanted to keep her for dinner, but she saw that he had only just gotten a new girl, so she wasn''t too sincere about it.


    Chang Feng drove a horse carriage and waited for her at the entrance. Zhou Leping had his hands behind his back, letting him go back first, "I''m going to walk around by myself, go back and tell Big Bro, you don''t need to wait for me for dinner."


    "General, where are you going?" General, where are you going?


    "I''m not going anywhere, just strolling around casually. You can go back first."


    Chang Feng was shy, "I think it''s better if I follow you."


    Zhou Leping glared, "I told you to go back first, why are you wasting your breath!"


    When she was angry, she had a lot of dignity, so Chang Feng did not dare disobey, and could only drive the horse carriage back.


    Zhou Leping really didn''t have any particular intentions to go there, she was just strolling around. It had been a long time since she had returned to the capital, and after that, she didn''t have time to walk around properly.


    She was wearing a mask and stood out no matter where she went. The beggars on the street even recognized her as a man. They passed her a broken bowl and said with a trembling voice," "Young Master, please do it.


    She took out a few copper coins and threw them into the broken bowl. The beggar looked at them and scoffed in disdain, "I can see that young master''s clothes are extraordinarily elegant and refined, but how can he be so stingy? A few copper coins is not even enough for a meal."


    Zhou Leping was originally going to walk away, but now he turned back, "I see that you have hands and feet, what can you do that makes you want to come out and ask for money? It''s fine if you''re asking for money, but if I were to give you money, it''s fine if you don''t want to thank me.

 C47

    Since he was shameless, of course he wouldn''t care what Zhou Leping said. Not only did he not care, he even spoke with a righteous tone, "Young Noble seems to be from a wealthy background, yet you only gave me a few coins, if it were to be spread out, I will not make you laugh."


    Zhou Leping squatted in front of him and took out the few coins that he had put into the broken bowl.


    The Pauper laughed and rubbed his hands. "Hehe, I can tell that Young Master is a generous man. Why don''t you reward me more?"


    "Reward?" She put the copper coin away and put it in her purse, "That will depend on whether I am in the mood or not. Just now, I was happy to reward you, but now I am unhappy."


    There was a soup cake shop nearby. She asked for two bowls of soup cake, paid for them, and sat in front of the beggar with the bowl in her hand as she gulped down the food.


    She ate very quickly. This was also something she had learned before. She was very hungry, and ate like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. In the blink of an eye, she had finished a bowl of soup cake.


    Seeing this, the beggar started to drool and regret the loss of those copper coins.


    After Jiang Shi sent the last customer away, he prepared to call Zhu Guanliang to eat a meal with him. When he walked to the door, he saw that was in a daze, and followed his gaze. Women ¡­ Person.


    There was a beggar crouching beside her, looking at her eagerly. The corner of his mouth was shining, and he was probably drooling.


    "You want to eat the Soup Dumplings?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then why are you so lost in thought?" There are no beauties. "


    After eating, Zhou Leping stood up and burped, then said to the beggar with sincerity, "You didn''t take the copper coins from me just now, so it''s still not enough.


    "No, no, no, not too little. Young master, please show some mercy, if you ¡­" Give me some more. "


    "You''ve figured it out? "But it''s too late, I don''t want to give it to you anymore."


    After eating her fill, the sky turned dark. She stretched once more in satisfaction and turned around. Her raised hand was stuck in mid-air, staring blankly into space.


    Zhu Guanliang bowed to her with a smile at the corner of his eyes, "General."


    Jiang Shi was shocked, this woman who ate like a reincarnated hungry ghost was actually Chief General, male and female. Rumors say that she drank blood when she was young, the way she ate was indeed similar!


    Although Zhou Leping had already confirmed from his mouth that he did not help her escape, Zhou Leping was still very annoyed about this matter.


    She now felt that Zhu Guanliang was very strange, although he had saved her before, and although his words were sometimes too befitting of her, but generally speaking, there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that she felt that he had hidden something from her, and could not tell what it was, but it gave her a kind of hazy unreality.


    "Dr Zhu, why are you here?"


    Jiang Shi jumped out, pointed to his family''s signboard and said, "Mr Zhu is here to buy something."


    "Buy things?" Zhou Leping looked up at his family''s signboard and his expression changed subtly, "A grown man coming ¡­ Buy rouge? "


    Jiang Shi laughed and did not explain anymore. He dug a hole for Zhu Guanliang and wanted to see how he would explain himself later.


    "Last time, I saw an ancient method to treat a general''s face in an ancient book, but the records were incomplete. I heard that the rouge here was also made from an ancient method, and there were even many precious herbs added inside, so I wanted to take a look."


    "Oh, are there any rewards?"


    "Nope."


    "Then slowly ¡­"


    "General!"


    Jiang Shi strode forward and held Zhou Leping''s hand, "I have heard a lot about you, and am honored to be able to see your true appearance. I wonder if I could have the honor of inviting the general to drink with me?"


    It was obvious that he and Zhu Guanliang had already made an agreement, Zhou Leping had just finished eating, and did not have any intentions of interfering, so he straightforwardly rejected Zhu Guanliang, "Forget it today, there are still matters of the military in the residence."


    Since the general has already arrived at the door, if you do not invite the general in for a drink, then I will not be able to welcome the guest properly. I am friends with Mr. Zhu and I also live in General''s Estate.


    The meaning behind his words was that if you don''t drink with me, you will look down on me.


    The usual way of persuading people to drink at a table was to block them off with these words, one at a time.


    By doing this, Jiang Shi was certain that he would be rejected. The more he exposed, the more Zhou Leping would suspect, and since his family did not dare urge him, they pressured him. If Zhu Guanliang lost trust with Zhou Leping, he would have to leave by then.


    However, not only did Zhu Guanliang not refuse on Zhou Leping''s behalf, he even helped Jiang Shi persuade him. "Drink a few cups, with General''s capacity for alcohol, you shouldn''t get drunk."


    "Then let''s drink a little bit."


    If they couldn''t keep this up, then let''s drink together. How could he, a martial general, be afraid of these two men?


    Jiang Shi was an exquisite person, this could be seen from his shop, it was spotlessly clean and all kinds of rouge were arranged neatly. Zhou Leping was curious, he used his hands to rub the back of his hands, making him faint, it was a light rose-pink.


    "The general likes it? If you like it, you can give it a try. "


    She used to like them, but now they only seemed out of place to her.


    "I''ll just take a casual look."


    "Women dress up for the sake of pleasure. Generals are also women. It''s normal for them to like rouge. No matter how beautiful they are, they need to dress up. Actually, generals can also ¡­"


    As he spoke, he sensed that the atmosphere was not right. Zhou Leping remained silent as Zhu Guanliang looked at him darkly.


    The most important thing for a businessman was to have good judgement. He had good judgment as well, but saying something wrong would only make things worse.


    "Did I make a mistake? This... Please forgive me if I offend you in any way. "


    "No, you''re right. Women dress for those who like them. However, this thing is useless against me." Her eyes left the box of rouge without a hint of nostalgia, "Didn''t you already prepare the wine? Where is the wine? "


    Jiang Shi''s yard was very unique. Flower birds, fish, worms, and moss along a small road, with an octagonal pavilion at the end. The food and wine had already been prepared, and it would be a different story if they took advantage of the faint moonlight.


    She guessed that the two must have known each other for quite some time, and because of habit, it was not easy to notice the respectful manner in which Jiang Shi treated him from the details of their conversation.


    If they were friends, then how could there be such a difference of respect between friends?


    "How long has Mister Jiang been acquainted with Dr Zhu?"


    Her question was very casual, as if it were a casual conversation. It was also a bit careless, neither abrupt nor deliberate.


    Jiang Shi looked at Zhu Guanliang, and started to think, "It should be more than a decade."


    "A dozen years?" she exclaimed. "You''ve known her since you were in the crotch pants?"

 C48

    Jiang Shi slapped the table and laughed crazily, "Right, right, right, but I wasn''t wearing open pants when I was young, so there''s no need for him.


    "But when we met at the entrance, from the attitude of the Dr Zhu, why does it seem like they aren''t familiar with you?"


    "He was born cold and thin-skinned. He doesn''t treat anyone coldly or warmly, and he also has a very high opinion of himself. Normally, he doesn''t even put me in his eyes. Even I often wonder if he really treats me as a friend or not."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhou Leping turned and said to Zhu Guanliang, "This body of yours is truly worthy of respect and admiration, no matter how I say, why do I keep feeling that..."


    She narrowed her eyes and looked him up and down. "I always felt that there was an indescribable sense of nobility in you."


    Zhu Guanliang looked straight at her, without hiding anything and raised his wine cup, "Before I met the general, I was just a wandering doctor who had fallen down, and it''s normal that I don''t eat my fill. Rather than saying that it''s more accurate to say that I have a noble mind after seeing through the affairs of the world, it''s more appropriate to say that I have an indifferent attitude."


    "Well said!" She clinked a glass with him and downed it. "There aren''t many people in this world who can see through things like you."


    Jiang Shi could hear the probing tone in Zhou Leping''s words, but Zhu Guanliang''s answer was watertight, and he was calm and composed, like a pool of stagnant water.


    He quickly returned to the topic at hand. He talked about the ladies in the shop and told a few funny jokes to ease the atmosphere. After three rounds of drinking, the faint tension on the table was finally overturned.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth was full of galloping horses. He had already started to call Zhou Leping brother halfway through the drink, praising her heroic bearing, praising her ability to lead soldiers to war. Her mouth was full of admiration and admiration.


    "A general comes from a family of generals, and their ancestors even had the achievement of founding an empire. In terms of leading their troops to war, they are number one. Who would be afraid of a name like this general if they didn''t hear it?" "Rumor has it that generals have a strong army, and their arrangement has reached the acme of perfection. Every battle is like the assistance of the heavens, and one can see just how important it is for them to be familiar with the art of war."


    Zhou Leping raised his index finger and shook it back and forth, "Isn''t that the same thing? "It''s useful, but we''re talking about it on paper after all. If we want to win the battle, we have to rely on this ¡­" She pointed at her own head. "It''s all in my head."


    Zhu Guanliang gestured towards Jiang Shi, signalling him to stop asking questions. Zhou Leping was not drunk yet, she was just a little tipsy.


    He burped out in satisfaction, as if he was drunk. He half knelt on the table and started babbling nonsense, "Don''t just look at me opening a rouge shop, I also want to join the army, but my family only have me as the sole son. If I die, my parents won''t be able to live either, so I especially admire the general."


    "Your friend is drunk."


    Zhou Leping slowly pecked the wine in his cup, and seeing that Jiang Shi was lying on the table and had not gotten up, he asked Zhu Guanliang, "Since you two have been friends for more than ten years, why did your friend not help you when you were down and out?"


    "To me, being rich or poor is just a way of life. If I wanted to, I could have lived a good life. Being rich or rich is not bad at all. It would save me a lot of trouble."


    "He really is someone who has gone through too much trouble. How can he be so open-minded at such a young age?"


    "But why do I hear the irony in the general''s words?"


    "Is there?"


    She finished the last of her wine and stood up. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back."


    Zhu Guanliang stood up and left with her. The servants waiting in the courtyard far away waited for the two to leave, then stepped forward to support Jiang Shi.


    Zhou Leping decided to pass through the shop while he was at it. He finally couldn''t hold it in and stopped to look for a while, but he decided not to touch it.


    "There are no outsiders here. If you like it, you can give it a try."


    Zhou Leping glanced at him. Aren''t you an outsider?


    "Just look at the color."


    Everyone knew that she was a general and that she was a woman, but if anyone found out that she was smeared with makeup, there would definitely be some unsuitable discussion.


    In the eyes of the masses, if you had a certain amount of power and a certain amount of position, you would have to give up some of those positions to appear fair.


    She lost the right to be a woman when she became a general.


    Zhu Guanliang selected a box of rouge, grabbed her wrist, and brought her to sit under the light.


    Zhou Leping was alarmed, "What are you doing?"


    "This color suits you."


    "I said I don''t need it, just by looking at it, you think I like it?" "Then I''ve looked at you quite a few times. Do I really like you?"


    She pulled down Zhu Guanliang''s hand and got up angrily, "Don''t be so arrogant, what rights do you have to make the decision for me?"


    These words still did not change the expression on Zhu Guanliang''s face. Sometimes, Zhou Leping even suspected that he was not a wooden person.


    She had already said this much, yet he was still unmoved.


    Every time she got angry at him, it felt like she was punching cotton. Not only did it not vent her anger, it only made her angrier.


    Since it was only a matter of time before he would be angered to death, Zhou Leping walked right past him.


    But before he could take two steps, he stopped.


    Suddenly, her face lightened. Her mask was taken off from her back and dropped to the floor. The fall of her mask made a loud sound when it hit the floor tiles.


    Advancing by an inch!


    Zhou Leping raised his fist, Zhu Guanliang grabbed her hands and pulled her back into the chair, both hands pressing on her shoulders, "There''s no money in this world, do you understand? I didn''t say you liked it, but you denied it first.


    "You! What kind of nonsense was this? Let go! Otherwise, I will make my move. "


    Zhu Guanliang didn''t wait for her to make a move, he dipped his fingertips in some rouge and smeared it on her face.


    Zhou Leping suddenly calmed down.


    His fingers were long and slender with distinct joints. As he traced his fingertips across his face, it was gentle and careful. She didn''t reject this feeling, but she actually felt comfortable.


    But it was hard for her to imagine herself smeared with rouge.


    She didn''t even dare to look at herself in the mirror when she was by herself, and just looking at Zhu Guanliang made her feel ugly. Zhu Guanliang was completely self-torturing, even though it was his own will, but staring at this face for so long, she had to blame herself for making things difficult for him.


    "If you dare to speak of this matter, tomorrow I will slaughter you and throw you to the wolves in the back mountain!"


    After all, this concerned her reputation as a wise general. If necessary, she could choose to silence him.


    Zhu Guanliang carefully smeared the powder on her face, and quickly added, "You always wear a mask, so it means that someone wants to know what Chief General looks like by smearing it to gain respect."


    When the tip of his finger came to her lips, his voice also became softer. "With the general''s skill, even commoners wouldn''t be able to approach the general''s body."

 C49

    That was true. If it wasn''t for her willingness, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to get close to her.


    In order to see clearly, Zhu Guanliang could only move closer to her. She didn''t know where to look, and asked with a frown, "Is it done?"


    "Be patient."


    He dipped his hand in the rouge, then rubbed it away with the flank of his finger. Then he used Stoney to draw her eyebrows, with a serious expression, as if she would really look better if he did it.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Zhou Leping was about to fall asleep. He finally stopped attending to her face, and stood up straight with a stern expression.


    Before even looking in the mirror, Zhou Leping had already sensed that something was amiss from his eyes, "Give me the mirror."


    Zhu Guanliang extended his hand out and handed the mask to her, "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back."


    "What did you do to my face?"


    He shook his head.


    Zhou Leping did not believe his nonsense, he pushed her away and looked in the mirror.


    The moment he saw the person in the mirror, Zhou Leping had a kind of ghastly shock. Before the rouge, she was already ugly, an ugly that was purely unadulterated, but after Zhu Guanliang smeared the rouge on her face, she became shockingly ugly.


    He was originally ugly to behold. Now, his two eyebrows were like two black bugs crawling on his face, and his cheeks were red and pinkish. It didn''t look like it was painted on, but more like he was beaten up.


    "Dr Zhu is really... "Good craftsmanship!"


    She gritted her teeth as she struggled to utter those words, her fists clenching so hard that crackling sounds could be heard.


    "This is also my first time trying it out. If the general is not satisfied, I will try it again."


    "Try my ass! What do you think is your daddy''s face? Are you playing with me like I''m a monkey? " She pointed at his face, "Let me warn you, if you dare to speak even half a word about today''s matter, then hurry up and notify your friend here General''s Estate to retrieve your corpse!"


    At first, his face was calm and emotionless, but when she touched his face with her finger, his expression changed and he took hold of her index finger, which was tapping his face. "I won''t tell."


    He was still full of energy. He had painted himself in such a manner, yet he had not done anything to him yet. He was even angry. What kind of nonsense was this?


    "Better."


    She furiously retracted her hand and put on her mask. When she saw that he was frowning and his face was filled with impatience, she immediately fumed, "You have been in General''s Estate for so long, but is this the first time I''ve seen your dark face? "You made me look like this, do you still have the face to get angry?"


    Zhu Guanliang didn''t like it when people were pointing their fingers at his face the most. Just now, Zhou Leping''s fingers were almost on his face, he restrained himself from saying anything and tried his best to endure.


    "The rouge has the effects of heaven''s gate, pearl powder and dodder, it can moisturize the skin, whether it looks good or not, there''s no harm in using it on the face of the general."


    "So you''re saying, this general has misunderstood you?"


    "It''s late, and the general is wearing a mask. No one will find out."


    The fire in Zhou Leping''s chest sprung up, and in the end, was afraid of killing him if he accidentally made a mistake, he left in large strides, leaving his opponent far behind.


    When she woke up the next morning, it was unknown if it was due to some psychological factors, but when she looked at herself in the mirror, she actually felt that her skin was slightly better than before.


    However, ugliness was still the same.


    She placed the bronze mirror on the table and called Qu Tan over. "There''s a rouge shop in the west of the city named Yue Yan, go and buy me a few boxes of their rouge."


    Qu Tan did not understand, "General, what do you want rouge for?"


    "I ¡­" It''s a gift, it''s too embarrassing to ask Prince Rui for help with it. I bought a few boxes and gave them to his wife and concubine. "


    "There are a total of seven wives in the Prince Rui Palace. Since we have to prepare and repay them, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to do it even if we send rouge to them, right?"


    What was there to be afraid of? It wasn''t like he was giving it to someone.


    However, he was too embarrassed to say that he had used it himself, so he said, "Then you can decide on your own and buy some other things."


    Qu Tan happily went to the accounts room to buy some silver.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Leping was strolling in the courtyard. While he was walking, he was anxiously waiting.


    After strolling for a while, he saw Zhu Guanliang.


    He had a book in his hand, probably a medical book, which he read as he walked, and when he came down the steps he looked up and saw her, cupping his hands in salute. "General."


    Zhou Leping turned around uncomfortably, he only had a few faces left, but seeing him, his heart started to thump non-stop, he focused his mind and calmed down. What he had to do now was to endure, and after enduring a few more times, he would not attack again.


    "Why aren''t you staying in your room and strolling around instead of reading?"


    "I''ll remember it faster while I''m reading."


    "Is that so? "Then you should go somewhere else and not hang around in front of my eyes!"


    Zhu Guanliang lowered his head and slowly left.


    "General!" A clear and loud shout came from far away and came into his ears.


    Zhou Leping looked towards the door where Qu Tan''s hands were full of boxes and came back to show off his two hands, "I bought them for you."


    Zhu Guanliang had not walked far, when he heard and looked back, immediately blocking his line of sight with a guilty conscience, "Didn''t I tell you to only buy that one? Why did you buy so much? What are these? "


    Qu Tan blurted out, "rouge!"


    Zhou Leping sighed as he held her forehead. Why didn''t he come here to kill her?


    "I know, I''m asking why you bought so much!" She gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, giving Qu Tan a meaningful look.


    Qu Tan looked at her winking, and became even more confused: "General, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Forget it, it was better to come here and hack her to death.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to give a gift to Prince Rui''s concubine? As I was only able to gift her some money, this servant bought some more. I''ve heard that the head storekeeper was giving them to someone else. Look, he was deliberately using a embroidered box to store them all. "


    "So you bought it ¡­ So much rouge? "


    "Then... Otherwise, what else can we buy? "


    When she said that she would only take the rouge out when she left, Zhou Leping thought that she had some brilliant ideas, but in the end, she just changed from a few boxes of rouge into a pile!


    How about a maidservant!


    "Forget it. Put that thing down. You can go down first. I need to be alone."


    Qu Tan didn''t know what she did wrong, and bitterly turned around to leave. Before she had taken two steps, she returned to remind her, "This servant has already helped you prepare the carriage, it''s just outside the door."


    Zhou Leping''s temples suddenly jumped, he wanted to say no need to be so considerate, but when he turned around, he realized that Zhu Guanliang had not left yet. He was afraid that he would misunderstand that he was using these rouge for his own purposes, with a jolt, he picked up the thing from the ground, "The carriage is already prepared, this general will go over right away. Qu Tan, tell Big Brother that I will not be home for lunch."

 C50

    Seeing her walking away with her stuff, Zhu Guanliang laughed.


    Qu Tan, who had not gone far, heard it and asked him curiously, "Dr Zhu, what are you laughing about?"


    He shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just suddenly saw that there''s a story written in the book that I want to cover up. It''s just that I feel that it''s interesting."


    After Zhou Leping got on the horse carriage, he regretted his decision. Why did he have to look at Zhu Guanliang''s face?


    But it was too late. He had already come out. He couldn''t just carry the things back.


    However, she was the one who bought all this rouge for him. Now that he wanted to gift it all to her, he was slightly unwilling to part with it. However ¡­ Anyway, Qu Tan bought so much, no one would notice if she secretly took out one or two boxes.


    When he held onto the things he bought, he actually felt like a thief stealing things.


    She secretly took out two boxes and hid them. The empty embroidered boxes were stuffed under the seats and she got off the car at Prince Rui Palace with her head held high and her chest held high. She was not afraid at all.


    Zhao Deng was just about to eat when he heard that she had arrived. He hurriedly called for her to come to the dining hall, "Why don''t you inform someone that you''re here?" Seeing the thing in her hand, he asked, "Why are you still carrying it?"


    "Oh, it''s only a small gift. Your Highness has helped me so much, this is a small gift from your subject."


    Zhao Deng called for someone to take it, and invited her to take a seat, then smiled at her politely, "Why are we still talking about gratitude? What are you bringing up with that pile of things?"


    "It''s for his wife and concubine in His Highness'' residence, rouge."


    Zhao Deng choked on his tea, then patted his chest and coughed. He looked at her and said, "It was I who troubled myself to come and help you, and yet you came to thank me and gave me the rouge?"


    Everyone knows that the prince loves beauties the most. When beauties smile, the prince smiles. When beauties frown, the prince will frown. When I send rouge to the prince''s wife and concubine, they will be happy.


    Zhao Deng put down his cup, "I thought that you heard of some news before coming to find me."


    "News?" What news? "


    Zhao Deng was startled, she was able to say something out loud, but after thinking about it, she decided to not hide it anymore, "Last night, the Emperor summoned Le An to accompany him. This morning, he bestowed upon a noble person the title of living in De An Palace."


    Other than the esteemed empress Noble Consort, there was only one concubine and one concubine. All concubines lived with their superiors in the Eastern Palace.


    Other than noble people, none of them had the qualifications to live in the hall. Normally, there would be two or three people living together, either in this pavilion or this pavilion.


    "Everyone can see through the Lin Family''s ambitions. The fact that Le An was able to enter the palace is like adding wings to a tiger for the Royal Brother. You ¡­ "You think a bit easier too."


    Zhou Leping looked at him closely, "What do I have to worry about? Why do you think I stopped Le An from entering the palace? "


    Zhao Deng blurted out, "It''s not because of Royal Brother ¡­"


    Yue An''s character is gentle and weak, the women in the palace are willing to do anything to win her favor, not to mention Qiu Rong. I am worried that she would be wronged in the palace, with her personality, even if she were to be wronged, she wouldn''t tell anyone.


    "Don''t worry about that, she can''t stand being wronged. Moreover, if someone is in the palace, they will eventually change. Since she chose to enter the palace, then the consequences will be considered. She is no longer a child, so she knows what she is doing."


    I hope so.


    Based on Zhou Lean''s identity, the emperor had initially planned to confer her concubine, but the reason for this was too obvious. He could advance one level at a time without worry, it was just the beginning, and would serve as a warning to the empress.


    Lin Xiafu had entered the palace together with Zhou Lean, but Zhou Lean had already served and sealed her as a noble, and she was still an ordinary person. She could not stand Zhou Lean, who had always been under her, being bullied and only knowing how to swallow his anger, stepping on her head and finding the empress.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Lin Xiafu rushing in recklessly, and running in front of her, "Empress, you''re still in the mood to play with these flowers and plants, that Zhou Lean even stepped on my head."


    "How dare you!" Qiu Rong passed the scissors to Palace Maid, and Zhizhi immediately had someone bring her water to wash her hands, then helped her sit down.


    Lin Xiafu was scolded so insolently by Qiu Rong that he was confused. He stood there in a daze, unable to think of what he had done wrong.


    Qiu Rong held up the teacup, the lid slowly scraping the leaves on the teacup, rice straw understood, and came forward to say, "Chang Zai, this is in the palace. When I see the Empress, I have to bow, these stewards all have to bow when they enter the palace, if not the Empress will be held hostage by others, they have to be punished.


    "Are there so many rules for me to follow when I visit my sister?"


    Qiu Rong put down the cup and stood up, and then retreated behind Qiu Rong.


    Before entering the palace, I believe that there is already a mama who has told you clearly, there is a rule within the palace, I am the empress, I command six palaces, I am the mother of a nation, you are my sister, but you cannot break the rule. I will only tell you this once, if you commit another offense, I can only set up a rule for you to remember.


    Lin Xiafu clenched his teeth, retreated a step, and then bowed respectfully, "Your concubine pays her respects to Empress."


    "Get up."


    "Empress, Zhou Lean, she..."


    "I know. Oh right, Zizi, have you prepared the gift of gratitude that I told you to prepare?" When you are absolutely tired, send it over to the Worthy Lady Zhou. We will both serve the Emperor''s sisters and can be considered as my kind intentions. "


    After Lin Xiafu heard this, he could no longer calm down, "Why are you giving her this gift? Empress, Zhou Lean, she... "


    "If I don''t give her a present, can it be that you want me to go over and beat her up? Do you know what kind of people die the fastest in the palace? "


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Qiu Rong pulled her hand, "Just like you, happy, angry, sad, and happy, like to hate people that are written all over your face. That way, no one will have to trouble themselves to easily find your weakness, you can let everyone know that you hate Zhou Lean, and if something happens to Zhou Lean one day, who do you think the emperor will look for to be the first to cause trouble for you?"


    "Me?"


    "Of course it''s you, because everyone knows that you hate her and wish that she would die. Although it really isn''t you who harmed her, you can''t explain it clearly with other people, so you are the murderer."


    Qiu Rong released her and touched the jade hairpin on his head, "You have to wear a mask when living in the palace, the longer you live, the better. Of course, it''s better not to do this in front of the emperor, if you don''t let him know that you are not able to catch you, then it will be when you are out of favor."

 C51

    After Zhou Lean received the Queen''s gift, he personally went to the Cheng De Palace to thank the Queen.


    Qiu Rong smiled as he invited her to sit down, "I still remember how your sister used to like bringing you to find me to play. At that time, you were still young, but who would have thought that we would be together in the palace serving the emperor."


    Zhou Lean said, "Chenqie never thought that such a day would come. Now that I have entered the palace, I would have to seek the guidance of Empress in a bad place."


    She used to love to cry, but wherever Zhou Leping went, she would follow. She was obedient, did not have a temper, and was also timid.


    After chatting with the Queen for a while, the two of them continued with their interactions. Seeing that the Queen was getting impatient, Zhou Lean got up and took his leave, "It''s getting late, so I won''t be staying here to disturb the Queen. The Emperor still needs to go to De An Palace for his meal.


    The empress had a very appropriate smile. "Your majesty is more important. Since that''s the case, I won''t keep you any longer."


    After seeing Zhou Lean out, Qiu Rong was so patient that he even sent him away. Finally, he couldn''t hold his temper anymore and started smashing things.


    "Who does she think she is? She''s only been in the palace for a few days and she''s already showing off in front of me. What qualifications does she have to be a small benefactor?"


    "Don''t be impatient, Empress is fond of you, the Emperor doesn''t necessarily love you because she likes you. The Master Lin is famous in the imperial court, you are also a noble empress, and even Miss Xia Fu had entered the imperial palace, these things made the Emperor wary of you, and she is Zhou Leping''s younger sister. If the Emperor wants to use Zhou Leping to deal with the Empress, he naturally has to give her some sweets for Zhou Family."


    "I know, but I just can''t stand her complacent expression." Qiu Rong stood up while holding Zizi Bai''s hand, "What do you want to say in the honorable room?"


    "Last night, he shouted at the emperor three times and was scolded to leave in the end. The emperor is staying at De''an Palace. There''s no need to go to court today, it''s almost noon before he leaves."


    "Leaving at noon?"


    Every time he came to her side, he would be eager to sit down for a while before leaving. He actually stayed in De An Palace until noon.


    "Pay careful attention to the movements in De An Palace. I don''t want anyone to be over there."


    "Yes."


    The empress couldn''t come out, and the imperial concubines'' children couldn''t be kept either. It wasn''t hard to guess the reason after thinking about it.


    The harem was a place where a mother could rely on to gain a foothold. Having a prince was better than anything, but the emperor had never given her the chance to do so. Since she couldn''t have it, no one else could.


    That night, the emperor arrived as promised. Zhou Lean placed the good wine and good dishes on the table.


    Zhao Shiqian took her hand and sat down on the table, he looked at the dishes on the table and said, "I was delayed by a temporary matter, I did not ask you to wait for a long time did I?"


    Zhou Lean shook his head, "As long as I can wait until I come to the Emperor, this concubine will be willing no matter how long I have to wait."


    She lowered her head with a blush, her shy and timid look pleased Zhao Shiqian. He waved his hand to dismiss the palace maid and pulled her into his embrace, "I heard that you went to see the empress today?"


    "Chenqie has been bestowed with a noble title and the Empress has sent a congratulatory gift. Chenqie should be thanking you."


    "Alright, if you have nothing else to do, then walk around with the empress."


    This sentence seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    The emperor favored her and even allowed her to walk around with the empress. It was probably to increase their relationship, but it was actually to anger the empress.


    It seemed that the Empress did not live a good life in the palace. Seeing how the Emperor was so envious of her, it was no wonder that she did not have any children.


    The emperor had also stayed in De An Palace for the night, the people from the service room were squatting at the door, when they heard the commotion inside, they would pinch their throats to remind the emperor, the emperor''s emotions were stirred up and they called out the wrong name, Zhou Lean heard the sharp voice of the eunuch outside, and suddenly felt like they were mocking him.


    Qi Si finished his errand and finally returned from the army camp, but he brought a person with him.


    A few days ago, she had been caught in a trap when she was chasing down a group of fresh deserters. The arrow had pierced into her leg and the arrow was poisonous. The military doctor was unable to treat it and could only bring it back to the capital.


    didn''t even have time to inform Zhou Leping before he brought her back.


    Zhou Leping called Zhu Guanliang over to let the general see his injuries, he checked his pulse and wounds, then frowned, "This poison is even stronger than the poison that struck the general last time. His injuries caused him to be delayed in the army camp for a few days, and on the way back, he took another few days.


    Zhou Leping hated people who speak half-way, "What are you talking about now? What''s going on? "


    "The poison has already sunk deep into my bones. If I want to keep my life, I can only sever my leg."


    "Saw the leg?" She looked at Zhu Guanliang with disbelief, "Aren''t you the genius doctor? You can cure me of my poison, but you must have a way too. Think of another way, he is a soldier, and will always be at the forefront of the battle when he kills the enemy. He has contributed greatly in the past, so he cannot afford to lose his legs. "


    Zhu Guanliang expressed his helplessness, "If it was brought over a few days ago, perhaps there would be a possibility of his recovery from the poison, and even if I were to treat him now, I would need some time to concoct the antidote, and if the poison were to spread throughout my body during this period, even if there was an antidote, it would be useless.


    "If the general is really doing this for his own good, he might be able to keep his life after cutting off a leg before the poison spreads to his internal organs."


    If he didn''t cut his leg, then it was very likely that he would have died before the antidote was developed. Fortunately, he had survived, and his leg was also a useless leg.


    "General, you should make your choice earlier. If you''re too late, you''ll die."


    Qi Si cursed from the side, "Damn it, these bastards that only know how to use poison, I will kill them all sooner or later!"


    Qi Miao pondered for a moment, and agreed with Zhu Guanliang''s suggestion, "This is also for his own good, losing a leg to follow is better than losing a life."


    Zhou Leping was still hesitating, "He is a general, dignity is more important to him than anything else. Compared to losing his life, losing a leg might be even more difficult for him to accept."


    Qi Si was shocked, "That general means... No more treatment? "


    She gritted her teeth and turned her back to him. "Wake him up. Let him decide whether he lives or dies."


    She could not make this choice for him. She was afraid that he would regret it. If he did, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Qi Miao went up and woke her up, then told her about the current situation and let her decide whether she wanted her legs or her life.


    The participant looked at Zhou Leping, "Does the general think that this subordinate is a coward?"


    She turned to him and shook her head. "None of my soldiers are cowards!"


    "In the future ¡­ We can''t follow the general and attack the enemy anymore. "


    "What are you crying for!" "A man doesn''t shed tears, it''s just a leg. If you dare to die for me, then you''re a coward!"

 C52

    The lackey''s face was sullen, the suicidal words were just at the tip of his tongue, but he was still forcibly stopped by a single sentence from Zhou Leping.


    "You still have a wife and children in your family. If you think about it, how are you going to let them live as orphans and widows? I know what you want to say. You wish for me to help you? You must be dreaming, I just donated 800,000 silver, and now that I''m so poor that I can''t even live any longer, you still want to add two burdens to my life, I''ll make you beautiful! "


    "I am like this now... "What face do you have to go back and see them?"


    "Losing a leg means seeking death. So many people in the army with missing arms and legs, are they all going to die?"


    "General ¡­"


    Zhou Leping threw a dagger at him, "If you are truly determined to die, this general will not be able to stop you. But you must remember, as a soldier, dying on the battlefield to the sword of an enemy is not shameful.


    He stopped at the door: "If you want to die then you better clean up. At that time it will not be too troublesome to collect your corpse."


    Zhou Leping went out and had his wife and son taken over. If he truly chose to commit suicide, then he could call for his woman to collect his corpse. If he was still hesitant, then she could advise him.


    There were a lot of people who had lost their arms and legs during the last battle, so it didn''t matter to them at all. However, putting themselves in a position to think about it, it was a good person who suddenly lost his arms and legs, and for the next long years, not only would he not be able to rely on others, his inferiority complex would also become like maggots. Every day, he would eat up that person''s willpower.


    Many people could not bear it and chose to end their own lives. Those who survived by luck became increasingly eccentric and eccentric, causing others to feel annoyed.


    She had also thought about how she would choose to become like this one day.


    She would definitely choose to live. As long as she could still hold onto the knife, she would definitely fight until the last drop of blood dripped onto the ground.


    This was the honor of a soldier.


    Qi Miao went to fetch the general''s wife and son. The little girl was only five years old this year, and was very childish, very cute, afraid of scaring the child. Zhou Leping had Qi Miao play with the little girl by their side, leaving a space for them to talk.


    Zhu Guanliang was grinding medicine in the courtyard, the young lady was curious, she climbed onto the table and used her hands to taste the powder, after sucking on her fingers, she started to cry.


    Qi Miao carried her and said, "Don''t cause trouble."


    She was afraid, of the three of them, Zhu Guanliang was the only one that was beautiful and gentle. She naturally chose to be close to Zhu Guanliang.


    Zhou Leping paced back and forth in the courtyard. Seeing that Zhu Guanliang was not in a hurry, she became even more anxious, "How long are you going to keep doing this, are you not done yet?"


    The little girl was startled by her thick voice and fell into Zhu Guanliang''s arms.


    Zhu Guanliang carried her, and gently caressed her back. His voice was gentle like a puddle of water, "Don''t be afraid."


    "It needs to be used on the wound in a moment, so we have to be careful with regards to the use of drugs. If General doesn''t understand, please calm down."


    Of course, he wouldn''t be impatient if people had nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Leping was anxious and impatient, but before the general''s wife can come out, no matter how anxious she was, it was useless.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the contestant''s wife finally came out. She nodded at her while wiping away her tears, "He has agreed. Even if we were to say ''mother and daughter'', he still has to live. What''s there to be afraid of? With me here, he won''t break down."


    Zhu Guanliang put down the little girl, picked up the medicine box and went in.


    Zhou Leping comforted her, "He has already done meritorious military service. As long as I am here one day, my General''s Estate will not mistreat your family."


    The woman covered her face and cried, choking on her sobs.


    The fact that the general had returned to the capital was not informed in advance by Zhou Leping, and was not informed by the emperor either. However, recently, there were rumors in the capital that the general had been heavily injured and had been secretly brought back to the capital to be transferred to the General''s Estate. It was as if he had colluded with Chu Yu and was discovered by Zhou Leping.


    When the rumors reached Zhao Shiqian''s ears, although he was unwilling to believe it, he still had to ask clearly in front of all the officials, "Is this true?"


    Even if Zhou Leping didn''t use his brain to think, he would still know who created this rumor for her. It must have been Lin Jing''s revenge for him to intentionally spread this rumor, it truly was difficult for him to think of such a method, to actually dare speak of it without any proof.


    "Reporting to the emperor, Zhou Zheng did not tell this subject about it when he returned to the capital, but Zhou Zheng definitely did not collude with Yu Yu Yu like what the rumors say. He was tricked by the Xianyuer in battle and was forced to return to the capital to treat his injuries after being poisoned by the arrows."


    Lin Jing said, "Then General, can you explain why he was the only one to return alive after a team of over a hundred people fell into his trap?"


    He turned around and said to the emperor, "This subject investigated, the place where Zhou Zheng and the others were trapped is in a valley, which has two sides standing upright. The walls of the valley are smooth and unobstructed, and if the person who chose to ambush here was not the leader of the group who was too foolish, then he would have already colluded with others, otherwise, the ambush would not have succeeded."


    "Master Lin, Xianyuer is cunning, their attainments in gunpowder equipment are far superior to ours, and as far as I know, Yu Wu and Qi Kingdom are interacted with each other as well. Qi Kingdom is known for their Mechanical Technique, and the few times they suffered losses on Xianyuer''s body, it was all because of the Mechanical Technique, and also, when the Master Lin investigated, he should know, the enemy led three thousand men, but our side only has a hundred plus people, even without any cover, we had nowhere to hide."


    "The reason Zhou Zheng was able to survive was because this subordinate wanted to protect him. His brother died at the hands of the Xianyuer, so calling him a lover that was fresh in the world is simply a joke!"


    Zhao Shiqian said, "No matter what, we will naturally send people to investigate. Before we find out the truth of the matter, no one can make a hasty conclusion, we do not want to let down the hearts of the soldiers."


    Lin Jing thought for a while, then lowered his head and said yes.


    On the way back, Zhou Leping wanted to buy something to take a look at the Zhou Zheng''s wife. When he passed by Chang Ping Street, he saw a few men in front surrounding a woman and pulling.


    The woman was still holding the child in her arms as she moved back and forth in panic with her shoulders hunched. The man in the lead became even more agitated when he saw her like this. If you walk alone, how about I send you there? "


    Another man teased her with a mischievous smile, "Young Master Tang, are you trying to tease her because she''s so beautiful?"


    The young master surnamed Tang said, "Nonsense, I''m just helping others for fun. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be safe if I walk alone?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, little girl. Come, Young Master Tang, send your mother home. I''m here to play with you, okay?"


    The woman hugged the child tightly. She could no longer hold back and flared up, "Young masters, please get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I ¡­" I''m going to call for reinforcements! "

 C53

    It was already evening and the number of people on the streets were few. Plus, these men were dressed like dogs in such a remote alley. With so many people around, even if someone saw them, they wouldn''t dare to go up to stop them.


    But coincidentally, she had met Zhou Leping, and coincidentally, this woman was someone she knew.


    That Young Master Tang went forward to pull the woman, causing Zhou Leping to pick up a stone from the ground. He aimed at Master Tang''s head and threw a stone at him, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Who?" Who the fuck dares to hit me! "


    Young Master Tang got up in a flustered manner as his friends looked towards the alleyway''s entrance.


    The sun had set and the sky had gradually darkened. Zhou Leping stood there with his back to them and they could only see the silhouette of a human, they could not tell the difference between man and woman.


    Young Master Tang''s head was swollen, he covered his head and pointed at Zhou Leping, "Who are you? Is there any part of your business here? If you don''t want to be beaten up, then scram! "


    Zhou Leping remembered, wasn''t this the same silkpants who had tried to take advantage of Qian Qian previously? Last time, he let him go, but he didn''t expect her to meet him again without changing her dead nature.


    "I''m giving you a word of advice. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and get out of here!"


    "Oh, your words aren''t small. If you want me to scram, that will depend on if you have the ability to do so."


    Zhou Leping slowly walked closer and laughed, "Actually, I was quite curious about your identity. Earlier, outside the city, it was one thing for you to be so arrogant and talk so much in the capital, but all the young masters in the capital city only need to call out your name and there''s nothing I don''t know about you, Young Master Tang? "Why can''t I remember having someone like you?"


    Tang Zhaoyin started to panic. He was very familiar with this voice, as if he had heard it somewhere before, and couldn''t remember who it was at the moment. When Zhou Leping walked closer, he saw the mask on Zhou Leping''s face and he exclaimed, "General ¡­ General, why are you ¡­ It''s you! "


    "I also find it strange, why is it you again? It seems like the pain last time was still not enough, and I have no memory of it. After bullying people outside, returning to the city will still be the same. "


    "Last time, you only said that you wouldn''t let me find trouble with that girl. I listened to you, and indeed didn''t find trouble with her. Today, you sent this woman home with good intentions, so you misunderstood me."


    When Zhou Zheng''s wife saw Zhou Leping, he hurriedly led his child to hide behind her back. "General, please save me!


    The little miss tugged on Zhou Leping''s sleeves and complained, "They want to bully Mother, they aren''t good people!"


    Tang Zhaoyin had experienced Zhou Leping''s capabilities before, he did not want to be beaten anymore, so he stared at the little girl, "You little brat, what do you know?


    The moment he finished speaking, he was stared back at by Zhou Leping, "Last time, I saw you travel worn out, bringing a servant in a carriage, so I thought that you were a student rushing to the capital to take the exams. Now, I think of it, how could a scholar have the guts to tease a woman on the streets?


    After Tang Zhaoyin heard this, his legs went soft. "General Ming Zha, we really didn''t tease women, we really just wanted to send her back home."


    "This general saw everything clearly and heard it clearly. You did not tease her. Could it be that I was wrong?"


    Even if he explained, he couldn''t. With the facts laid out in front of him, Tang Zhaoyin decided not to try to defend himself anymore. He scratched his ears and changed his attitude, "General has so many things to do all day, shouldn''t you be very busy? How could he still have the time to meddle in such affairs? "As the general has said, there is nothing that can be done about me teasing her. In any case, I have yet to obtain it and have obtained it. So what can''t I do about the payment of some silver?"


    The others also joined in. "That''s right. Women have to rely on men to survive. Young Master Tang only has pity on their widows and orphans. If she follows Young Master Tang, then she won''t have to worry about money."


    "Who dares to go? They are orphans and widows?"


    Tang Zhaoyin walked closer to her, "No, I can turn her into something."


    The last Ji Zheng who provoked her in front of her was killed by her, and Tang Zhaoyin dared to say that he had a powerful backer, but no matter how strong he was, if he dared to speak like that, he had to clean up.


    "You have balls."


    Zhou Leping stretched his muscles and pinched his knuckles until they creaked. He lifted Tang Zhaoyin''s collar and punched him in the face.


    When Zhou Leping glared at his bunch of lousy friends who wanted to come over and help him, everyone recalled their last experience of being beaten up. There were still lingering fear in their hearts today, so they could only retreat in embarrassment.


    Tang Zhaoyin got beaten up, and became even more arrogant, "Your Chief General only has so little ability, I think you can kill me?"


    "Killing you is meaningless. Death is not scary. What''s scary is living a life worse than death!"


    She laughed sinisterly, and then pinched his wrist with force. With a "crack", the sound of bones breaking came out, followed by Tang Zhaoyin''s miserable scream.


    When the few people behind heard this, their scalps became numb and they trembled while hugging each other. They were glad that they did not go forward just now.


    Tang Zhaoyin''s tears flowed down as he looked at his own broken arm that was behind him. He glared at Zhou Leping. You dare to do this to me, do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t know, then tell me."


    Tang Zhaoyin wanted to say something, but upon realizing that he still had some rationality, he clenched his teeth and decided not to say it out loud. He glared at Zhou Zheng''s wife behind her and threatened her with gritted teeth, "If you can protect her for a while, I don''t believe that you can protect her for the rest of her life."


    Unrepentant!


    Zhou Leping stood up, stepping on his leg, he sighed, "You said that you look like a dog, if only one of your legs was broken, then that would be a pity, but don''t worry, I will often help people remove their arms and legs, and do it cleanly so that it won''t hurt too much."


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!"


    "Do you doubt me? "I hate being questioned the most. If you don''t believe me, then I''ll prove it to you."


    Her legs slowly exerted force, causing Tang Zhaoyin to scream in fear.


    Zhou Leping bent down and patted his face, "Look, you''re clearly scared to death, yet you still want to be quick with your words. Your parents did not properly teach you, then I will take the exam as a substitute, and if you don''t become a jade, then I will teach you how to be a person!"


    In these few years, the most significant change was'' ruthlessness''. There were some people who didn''t necessarily regret letting him off, as being soft-hearted was not a good thing. She would kill without blinking an eye, and would always be provoked.


    After screaming miserably for a while, Tang Zhaoyin was finally carried out of the room by his bunch of dog friends.


    She had broken one of his arms and one of his legs, so she was quite curious as to who his backer was.

 C54

    After Zhou Leping finished cleaning up, he turned to Zhou Zheng''s wife and said, "Come, I''ll send you back."


    Zhou Zheng''s wife was shocked, but the little girl was brave enough to call her uncle.


    Zhou Leping almost choked to death by himself.


    Seeing that, Zhou Zheng''s wife immediately covered her mouth: "Xiao Wan, don''t be rude!"


    Xiao Wan pursed his lips, and magnanimously said that there was nothing wrong, "The words of a child come without children''s words."


    "Have you met with such a situation on a daily basis?"


    Zhou Zheng''s wife''s expression darkened, he shook his head, "This is the first time you''re being so rude."


    The neighbors all knew that her man was a contestant in the military. Although he was beautiful and wanted by others, most of them had the heart of a thief but none of them had the guts. This was indeed the first time something like this happened.


    "I''ll send two people to protect you later. It won''t be easy for a woman to take care of her child alone."


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself, General. I''m already very grateful for the general''s help today. I feel very sorry for troubling you again."


    "It''s no trouble at all. It should be. You didn''t listen to what that person said before he left. Just in case he provokes you, just listen to me."


    When Zhou Zheng''s wife thought back to it now, he also felt afraid and did not continue to evade.


    Zhou Leping brought the Zhou Zheng''s wife to the door of his house. Just as Zhou Zheng''s wife was about to open the door to invite Zhou Leping in to take a seat, before the door even opened, a figure suddenly jumped out from the wall in front of her courtyard.


    Zhou Leping was startled, and immediately chased after him.


    The sky was dark, and there was no moon tonight. The person was wearing a set of night clothes. He was very familiar with the terrain of this place. He took seven turns and disappeared after walking two laps.


    Zhou Leping was extremely vexed, but when he reacted and thought about it, it was not because he was luring the tiger out of the mountain, but rather, he quickly went back.


    "I don''t have anything missing from my house, so I''m guessing I''m not a thief."


    Since Qing Gong was so good, he definitely wasn''t a thief.


    "It''s good that you don''t have any." She was relieved, but she felt that it was not that simple. "No, you should look around and see if there are any more things in the house."


    "Many?"


    Zhou Leping had already started it, the two rummaged through the boxes for a long time, until finally, they found a note in a vase.


    I apologize for the failure of the battle around the valley and greet the general on behalf of me.


    Indeed, if one plan did not succeed, then another would appear. Lin Jing''s thoughts were sinister, she had only just won the battle and was about to frame her as colluding with the Xianyuer.


    If she hadn''t run into him today, he really would have had to spend a lot of effort to explain himself in the court tomorrow.


    Zhou Zheng''s wife could not read, so she asked Yue Yang what was written on it. She smiled and said that it was nothing.


    After returning, she had Qi Si send two people to protect Zhou Zheng''s wife, and called Qi Miao over to give him a portrait so that he could find out where Tang Zhaoyin was going.


    Qi Miao looked at the portrait carefully, and was confused, "Why is General investigating this person?"


    "He seems pretty arrogant. I''m curious, I wonder what kind of background he has."


    "General."


    "You said that you were born from the same womb as Qi Si, why can''t you be like Qi Si, where you should be a little careless when you''re not?


    Qi Miao looked at her silently.


    Zhou Leping couldn''t stand this point of him, and just stared at you until your hair stood on end. Only when you could no longer stand it did you tell him the truth.


    "Alright, I met him teasing good families twice. Today, I coincidentally met him teasing Zhou Zheng''s wife, teaching him a lesson, but he didn''t accept it, and instead became even more arrogant. I took off one of his arms and one of his legs, and then was curious about who was behind him."


    "Give the general the answer tomorrow."


    He turned around and left like a gust of wind.


    As long as Tang Zhaoyin didn''t have his back to the emperor, she wouldn''t be afraid of him no matter who he was relying on, but he couldn''t possibly rely on the emperor either. If he wasn''t some big shot, after cleaning up and throwing him into the prison, he would be locked up for eight or ten years.


    Having more friends was better than having more enemies. With so many enemies, there would be a day when the boat would capsize.


    Lin Jing was furious when he heard about it. He slapped the table and cursed at the Rice Bucket.


    He was planning to use this as an excuse tomorrow, but it seemed like it would not work, regardless of whether Zhou Leping found out or not, she had met him. If he brought up the matter of the search in the imperial court tomorrow, he would be the one to send the person.


    Thus, he could only give up.


    He was currently angry, and the servant did not want to mention it, but since he was crippled, he had no choice but to do so. Hence, he tremblingly said, "Master, Young Master Tang was sent back, but ¡­" Her arms and legs were broken, it was said that ¡­ It was broken by Zhou Leping. "


    Lin Jing almost vomited out blood from the pain, "It''s Zhou Leping again, how did I meet her in such a good condition?"


    When the servant told him the whole story, Lin Jing fell backwards while clutching his chest, "That idiot! I''m warning him that he doesn''t even hear a single word of what I just said. You go and tell him that before the test, if he dares to cause trouble in front of my eyes, he''s at death''s door. Don''t expect me to save him! "


    The servant accepted the order and took two steps back. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, Lin Jing asked again, "Did you mention my name?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord. Tang Gongzi knows his limits and didn''t mention your name."


    "Go down."


    Zhou Leping slept soundly that night, and her nightmares lingered around her. When she woke up, her undergarments were all wet.


    She dreamed that the slip of paper was handed to Zhao Shiqian, and then Zhao Shiqian asked her why she was colluding with the Xianyuer, and even asked her if she coveted the position of emperor. It was hard for her to say anything, and she desperately tried to explain, but her mouth was stuck, and she could not open her mouth, and in the end, could only watch herself be sent to the guillotine. When the guillotine blade fell, she suddenly opened her eyes and touched her neck, glad that it was only a dream.


    Day and night, dreams.


    In the end, she was still afraid.


    People often said that accompanying a monarch was like accompanying a tiger. As an official, the trust of an emperor was the most important. If one lost trust, they wouldn''t be too far off from death.


    Qu Tan brought water in and washed her face. Seeing her covered in sweat, he made a big fuss, "General, what''s wrong? Why are you sweating so much? "


    "I''m fine."


    "Then why are you sweating so much?"


    "Hot."


    "But it''s not hot at all."


    "Mind your own business, just put the water down and get out."


    Qu Tan scratched his nose in embarrassment, he took a step out, then turned back, "The people from Prince Rui were here just now, they said that they have almost built the shop, and wanted you to take some time to go over to take a look."


    She washed her face and exclaimed, "So fast? Zhao Deng is really reliable! "

 C55

    Zhou Leping was used to waking up early, and after he woke up, he would practice a set of fist techniques before going to the morning court. While she was practicing, Qi Miao would come over to report on Young Master Tang''s achievements.


    His real name is Tang Zhaoyin, his father is the biggest medicinal ingredient merchant in Jiangnan, Tang Gong. He came to participate in the Imperial Examinations this time, and Young Master Tang has always had a loose personality in Jiangnan, he does not have a good reputation. As for taking the entrance exams, he is actually an ungrateful person who cannot recite any of the four books and five scriptures.


    "Foster father?" Zhou Leping took a stance, the wind from his palms bringing up two strands of hair at the sides of his temples, "Who is it?"


    "Lin Jing."


    "Lin Jing!"


    She was so shocked by the news that she almost twisted her ankle, "I said that last time I met him, how could he be so sure that he would be the top scorer? He has Lin Jing supporting him from behind."


    "The General cut off one of his arms and one of his legs yesterday. Lin Jing''s hatred for the General went even deeper."


    She waved her hand without a care, "He was the one who brought this upon himself. I was talking in such a big tone, so there was actually a godfather who was a Secretary of State."


    "In the assembly today, Lin Jing will definitely think of a way to cause trouble for the general. You must be careful when you speak."


    "I''m afraid of him!" Last night, he sent some people to hide a slip of paper in Zhou Zheng''s house in an attempt to slander me as having something to do with Wu Yu. Luckily I found out in time, otherwise, it would be hard to explain what was going on in the imperial court today. "


    The voice got closer and closer. After Zhu Guanliang finished flipping through the herbs on the table, he raised his head just in time to see Zhou Leping''s scrutinized gaze.


    "What kind of herbs are you drying so early in the morning?"


    He pointed behind him, "If we wait for the sun to rise, we can do it. When it''s settled, the sun will go out too."


    The last two sacks were filled with medicinal herbs. It was enough for her to smell the scent, but even though he treated her everyday, she didn''t feel annoyed.


    "I heard that General was talking about Young Master Tang. Did you meet him outside the city last time?"


    "Yeah."


    "Actually, it''s quite good for him to be the top scholar."


    Zhou Leping suspected that he had overheard her, "What did you say? Say that again! "


    "The top scholar of high school is a member of the imperial government. If he were to be found cheating on the Imperial examinations after high school and the essays were falsified, when the time comes, wouldn''t the person behind him be even more difficult to defend?"


    That''s right, Lin Jing''s forces were all tangled up together in the court, if she wanted to bring him down, she didn''t need to make a move on him, it was just like the dream she had last night. As long as she could poke that point in the emperor''s heart and destroy the trust the emperor had in him, everything would be resolved.


    The emperor set his eyes on Imperial examinations the most, his eyes could not bear to see a single grain of sand, so from the looks of it, Tang Zhaoyin was actually a good chess piece.


    But when these words came out of Zhu Guanliang''s mouth, it still made Zhou Leping a little surprised, "Why are you helping me?"


    Zhu Guanliang smiled indifferently, looked at Qi Miao and asked, "Will the general ask him why he helped you?"


    "Of course not, he''s my man, my soldier."


    "Then am I not the general''s man?"


    Her people.


    Why did this sound so awkward?


    Her thoughts drifted further and further away until she unconsciously shivered, "You ¡­ "I don''t believe you that much yet. The last incident with Le Ann didn''t prove your innocence completely."


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. In short, I have a clear conscience."


    Mm, from his tone, it sounded like he had slandered him.


    Qi Miao also felt that this Zhu Guanliang was not ordinary, not because of what he had said, but because of the temperament that he had.


    Zhu Guanliang waited until Zhou Leping and his group had walked far away before he took out the remaining two bags of ingredients from behind him. He casually spread them out and in the blink of an eye, they were all finished.


    The longer he stayed in the capital, the more Zhou Leping would miss the time he spent at the border of the city. It was a little hard for her to eat the bitter yellow sand at the side, but she was free to do whatever she wanted there, no matter what she wanted. She did not need to look at people''s faces, just looking at them was enough to scold them.


    After returning, she was no longer as carefree as before. She only found Lin Jing unpleasing to the eye, but no matter how much she found him, she could only clench her fists and hold in her emotions.


    But when Lin Jing rejected her list of members, she really couldn''t help but want to beat him up.


    Zhao Deng, who was rarely seen in the imperial court, pulled her tightly, "Calm down."


    Since Lin Jing had brought up the issue of being a soldier, his goal was to weaken the military power in Zhou Leping''s hands and force the old, weak and handicapped to retreat. It basically had no effect on her and it could not shake her at all, so they definitely could not go according to her wishes.


    Lin Jing had his own way of saying that the sixteen to twenty-five year old soldiers in the army should have at least withdrawn fifty thousand, that there were countless natural disasters in the country, and that the young and strong labor force should be within the army, that farming was abandoned, and that for a long period of time, no one would be farming the farmlands, giving them anything they needed to feed them.


    There were so many people in the entire country, just this fifty thousand from her hands?


    Those elderly disabled soldiers who lacked arms and legs would not be able to kill them first. Would they just let them carry their swords and continue to kill the enemy?


    Zhao Shiqian tapped her knee with her fingertips, signalling for Zhou Leping to be patient, and asked on her behalf, "These people that the Qing Qing are talking about are the most courageous and warlike soldiers in the army, if we remove so many people in one go, the defense at the border would be weakened, and we would definitely give Wu Yu an opportunity, what should we do then?"


    Lin Jing righteously spoke, "Chief General is a hero and a warrior, while Xianyuer is fleeing. Even if Xianyuer were to come back, with General Jiang''s courage, dealing with a few defeated soldiers would not be an easy task."


    Zhou Leping laughed, "Master Lin sure knows how to praise me, I can go one against one against a hundred, but the soldiers under me cannot go one against a hundred, maybe Master Lin has never gone to war, I do not know how difficult it is to fight, how about I bring Master Lin to the battlefield to take a look?"


    "General needs to know something. Water can carry a boat but it can overturn a boat. Agriculture is the foundation of our country. If we can''t keep up with agriculture and the general''s war, how can we guarantee the rear?"


    F * ck, if he forced out the fifty thousand elite soldiers under her command, then the number of soldiers that would be available to her would dwindle to less than seventy thousand.


    His thoughts were simple, as if his State Of Zhao was like an enemy. If he suddenly lost so many elite soldiers and generals, making those countries that were eyeing him covetously, he definitely wouldn''t be able to sit still and watch such a good opportunity.


    There was no end to the argument, Lin Jing was at a loss of what to say. The people of the Party supported Lin Jing''s words, saying that agriculture was the priority, and Zhou Leping would never give up, thinking of the big picture, this method was too risky.


    The emperor was in a dilemma, but he still agreed with Zhou Leping secretly. It was just that there were some things that were hard to say, so he pretended to think about it and said he would discuss it another day.

 C56

    Lin Jing came back, he was confident that he could rely on Zhou Leping to topple him, but he had been in the imperial court for so many years, and Zhao Shiqian was even raised by him single-handedly, how could he let Zhou Leping destroy everything he had now.


    He wrote a letter and had someone to send it to Qiu Rong, telling him to think of a solution.


    But of course, what Lin Jing could think of, Zhou Lean could think of as too.


    The emperor had slept at her place for three consecutive nights. The women of the harem were all jealous, especially Lin Xiafu.


    In the past, she could ridicule and ridicule Zhou Lean, but now that she had met him, she had to respectfully bow and call him big sister.


    The difference between the front and the back was too huge, she was unwilling to accept this. Every single time she saw Zhou Lean, she could not help but stare with wide eyes.


    Zhou Lean enjoyed this feeling a lot, but she was in no hurry to settle the score with Lin Xiafu. In the years that Zhou Leping had been away from home, the only thing she learned was how to deal with men.


    Especially what kind of woman the Emperor liked.


    She was different from those submissive women, she was sometimes impudent in front of the emperor, for example when Zhou Leping and Lin Jing got into an argument over the army, she would be able to ask the emperor about it when she saw him.


    The imperial harem could not be governed by anyone, Zhao Shiqian had used this sentence to exact vengeance on the empress, but when faced with Zhou Lean''s face that was like a fifth of the original Zhou Leping''s, he did not feel displeased at all when he heard this question from her.


    "It''s just as you say. As the emperor, I can''t be too biased about either side. I''m in a difficult position as well."


    In all these years, the Emperor has never complained at all. Could it be that the Emperor has forgotten, my sister was severely injured and she was on her last breath when she returned? The Xianyuer is very brutal and difficult to deal with, the Emperor knows very well that the Master Lin opened his mouth to cut off 50,000 elite soldiers.


    It sounded familiar.


    When Zhou Xuan was still alive, in the imperial court, she had slandered him because there were people who were afraid of her. Zhou Leping did not dare speak of it in front of her father, and upon seeing him, she started complaining to him. At that time, her expression was exactly the same as the Zhou Lean in front of her.


    "But what Lin Jing said makes sense. The past two years have been filled with both water and drought, and they have not stopped. We are also extremely anxious, what would the citizens eat if we did not pick up the agriculture quickly? "What do the soldiers in the army eat?"


    "Chenqie has guts, no one is more clear than my sister about the situation at the border. There is more than just lust for my State Of Zhao, there is the Yan Dynasty to the south, and the Qi Kingdom to the north. Once they find out about the army selection, the consequences will be dire."


    If Lin Jing succeeded this time, Zhao Shiqian would have to pretend to be harmonious with him. It wouldn''t be easy for her to climb up the stairs.


    Of the names that Zhou Leping submitted, the old, the weak and the handicapped accounted for the majority, the remaining were either the only sons of the family, or people who needed to be taken care of by their wives and children, a total of 30,000. He was very satisfied with this number, but it was hard to say for sure with Lin Jing.


    Zhou Lean frowned as he felt wronged, "Master Lin is the country leader, but he is also the subject of the emperor. Does your majesty need his grace to decide anything? As the emperor, the words that come out of his mouth are an imperial decree. No matter what, the Master Lin would not dare to disobey the emperor''s imperial decree. "


    All these years, Lin Jing had forced him to use all kinds of methods and gradually forgot that he was the emperor. Yes, his words were the imperial edict, if he said that according to Zhou Leping''s meaning, she would still dare to say half a No?


    He had used most of his powerful techniques on Zhou Leping, who had just returned to the capital. He had forgotten that the dignity of his emperor should be used in front of Lin Jing.


    Zhou Lean''s few words stabbed into Zhao Shiqian''s heart, he sighed, and hugged Zhou Lean into his embrace, "You are truly my caring son."


    Zhou Lean hugged Zhao Shiqian''s waist, and rubbed it against his chest. "Then does Your Majesty want to stay here with your concubine tonight? "When the Emperor wasn''t here yesterday, chenqie didn''t get a good night''s sleep. She always felt that her surroundings were empty."


    Zhao Shiqian soothingly patted her back, and just as he was about to agree, He Shibi bowed and came in, "Your majesty, the Cheng De Palace has sent someone. They said that Empress is sick, and they invited you to come over to take a look."


    Zhao Shiqian''s face was clearly filled with impatience, "How can you be sick when you''re perfectly fine? "Since she''s sick, I''ll ask for an imperial physician. I''m not an imperial physician, so how can I recover from my illness by visiting her?"


    "I''ve asked for the imperial physician, but Empress wants to see the emperor, so ¡­"


    At this time, he had to be magnanimous and let the Emperor go over to take a look.


    Zhou Lean stood up, without a hint of dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he said worriedly, "The six palaces of the Empress are working hard all day and night, I think it''s tiring. Your majesty should go over to take a look."


    When it''s time to be unruly, it''s time to be unruly. When it''s time to be considerate, it''s also time to be considerate. All the men in the world are the same.


    Since she was the empress, and had already sent someone to invite her, it wouldn''t be right if she didn''t go and take a look. The emperor could only bear with the pain of abandoning Zhou Lean and going to Cheng De Palace.


    The empress laid on the bed in a sickly state, Lin Xiafu waited on her from the side, feeding her medicine and wiping her sweat, personally taking care of everything, simply taking meticulous care of her.


    This was the first time Lin Xiafu had come into such close contact with the emperor since she had entered the palace. The emperor looked handsome and he was also the ruler of a country, there was probably nobody in this world who disliked him.


    Then, she helped the empress to sit up. The emperor was very concerned, "Why did you suddenly get sick? Isn''t she fine during the day?"


    Lin Xiafu took this opportunity to speak, "Reporting to the Emperor, Empress was sick during the day, but Empress won''t let you know, I''m afraid you''re worried, but it seems that it became serious during the night, so I have no choice but to send someone to invite you."


    The emperor shook the empress''s hand and turned to ask the court ladies at the side, "How do you serve me? Did the empress allow you to be so negligent? What did the imperial physician say? "


    Zhubai stepped forward to answer. "The imperial physician said that the wind was cold, so Empress''s health hasn''t been very good. She caught cold a few days ago, that''s why ¡­"


    The empress looked pale and said weakly, "I''ve troubled the emperor."


    Although the empress dowager looked to be very different from gods and spirits, in front of outsiders, she still had to care about her reputation and worry about her. After warning the people of the palace to serve her well, Zhao Shiqian patted his butt and prepared to leave.


    The empress gave Xia Fu a meaningful glance, and Lin Xiafu understood. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, it''s already late, how about ¡­ Let me serve you and make you sleep. "


    When they saw Lin Xiafu, Zhao Shiqian knew what the Queen was planning. He did not call Lin Xiafu to sleep for a long time, causing the Lin Family to become anxious.

 C57

    The emperor sized up Lin Xiafu, she did not look bad, if she did not have her identity as a member of the Lin Family, he would not have ignored her here, but it was a pity that she was in the wrong place.


    He was anxious to return to Zhou Lean''s place, but he suddenly remembered what Zhou Lean had told him after being caught.


    This was the first time she slept with him. After this incident, she would be able to be on equal footing with Zhou Lean, no. No, if she wanted to stomp on Zhou Lean''s head, Zhou Lean would be crushed under her feet.


    Zhou Leping had a bad relationship with Lin Jing because of the army''s selection, the two of them looked at each other wrongly, and all the ministers who wanted to climb up were troubled.


    They had offended that guy by trying to curry favor with him. At a time when the emperor was still hesitating, they didn''t know who to side with, nor did they know where to go to use their strength.


    When Lin Jing was trying to win over the people outside the imperial court, Zhou Leping was busy with her shop, she had opened all the shops she could open and was saving a bit of time and effort. The two thousand soldiers that were stationed outside the city could also be transferred over by her as temporary helpers.


    Saving money would save his own people, which made Qi Si, who was too busy to earn any money and could not even fill his stomach, extremely dissatisfied, and went on strike right in front of Zhou Leping.


    Qi Miao felt that if he were to do this, he would be courting death, "You won''t even be able to eat dinner."


    Sure enough, Zhou Leping did not care about his strike, and only instructed Chang Feng who was behind him that he did not need to cook dinner for Qi Si anymore.


    Qi Si wailed and picked up the cloth again.


    In the evening, Zhou Leping was treating Zhao Deng to dinner at Tai Qing House. After all, from the establishment of the store to its opening, it was all thanks to Zhao Deng''s help.


    Zhao Deng happily agreed, but there was a condition that he had to bring Zhu Guanliang along.


    Zhou Leping was confused, "Why would I treat you to a meal and take him along?"


    "I have something to ask of you."


    "What can he know? Just ask me if there''s anything you need help with. "


    Zhao Deng glanced at her, "Can I ask you something? Are you a doctor? "


    She rolled her eyes. "It''s fine if you see a doctor, but do you have to ask for guidance?"


    In the private room of Tai Qing House, Zhou Leping and Zhu Guanliang looked at each other without speaking.


    He was speechless and suddenly felt a bit awkward.


    Zhou Leping tapped his finger on the table, pondering about what to say first, but before he could speak, Zhu Guanliang spoke first, "There''s something on General''s face."


    "Piss off!" "Your father is wearing a mask, but you said that there''s something on your father''s face that lied to me?"


    "Of course not, there''s really something here."


    Her mask was half-open, and there was no cover from her nose down to her mouth, so she reached out to touch it without touching anything.


    "Are you intentionally toying with me? "Where is it?"


    Zhu Guanliang stood up, leaned over, extended a finger, and rubbed the right half of her face.


    Zhou Leping could smell that unique and nice fragrance again. It was very light, but it lingered around the tip of his nose as if it was everywhere.


    In State Of Zhao, almost everyone would bring a scented sachet with them, and the scents also varied greatly. Even if they placed the same kind of scented sachet on different people, the smell would be different if they placed the same type of scented sachet, but they had never seen him wearing it before.


    "Alright."


    When he was done, he showed her his fingertips.


    When Zhou Leping saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched. In an instant, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Last time, when she sent a gift to Zhao Deng''s wife and concubine, she had hidden two boxes secretly.


    Because Zhu Guanliang said that there were a lot of skin nourishing medicinal herbs here, she felt that they were pretty good the last time she used them, so she kept using them.


    She had applied some when she went out today, but she was afraid that the guest would arrive later than the guest. She was worried and probably hadn''t wiped her face properly, so she was mistaken for having something on her face.


    It should be fortunate that she was wearing a mask, even though her face was so red that it looked like she was being roasted by fire, Zhu Guanliang was still unable to see her.


    "This ¡­" Her mind raced as an excuse gradually formed, "Yesterday, when Qu Tan took out the mask to wash, he accidentally touched it ¡­ That''s right, I accidentally touched rouge. That girl is being lazy, and she didn''t clean it properly, so bring it over to me. When we get back, we must properly talk about her! "


    Zhu Guanliang had a faint smile on his face, "So that''s how it is."


    He sat back in his seat and rubbed his fingertips together. Suddenly, he put his finger under his nose and sniffed, "However, the smell of this rouge is quite familiar."


    Zhou Leping''s palms were sweating, "Familiar? Isn''t rouge all the same smell? "


    "Of course it''s different. There are medicinal ingredients in the rouge at Meiyan''s house. With a sniff, I can tell that there are medicinal ingredients in there. This ¡­" It seems to be the Yan family. "


    Was this fellow a dog? Was his nose really that sharp?


    At this critical moment, an excuse popped up in her mind, "It must have been last time when I told her to go buy rouge. This girl is getting more and more outrageous. We have to properly talk about her when we get back!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Otherwise?" Afraid that he would really be discovered if he continued asking, Zhou Leping slapped the table and stood up, grabbing him by the collar and warned him, "What does my face have anything to do with you, if you continue to stare at me, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Zhu Guanliang stared at her without saying a word.


    Then, Zhao Deng finally arrived. When he pushed open the door and saw the two of them staring at each other, he let out a surprised cry.


    Zhou Leping immediately let go of him, "Your Highness."


    Zhu Guanliang smoothed out his collar, stood up and bowed to Zhao Deng: "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "The two of you just ¡­ "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Leping laughed and flipped over this page, telling the waiter to serve the dishes.


    However, Zhao Deng was still curious, "Why did the two of you do it before I came? With your clothes being ripped off, if you continue pulling down another two inches, Dr Zhu will be completely naked. "


    Zhou Leping coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, "Your Highness, are you here to eat or are you here to gossip?"


    "It''s so boring just to eat. Let''s chat a bit."


    "Didn''t Your Highness have something to say when he called me here? If I can do it, I will not disappoint you. "


    Zhu Guanliang had to come out to save the situation at the most critical moment, and one sentence was enough to finish his words.


    Zhao Deng rubbed his knees, looking at him with an expression of disbelief, "About this, speaking of it, it''s rather embarrassing."


    "What''s so embarrassing about getting sick?" Zhou Leping said, "If you don''t tell me, how can I help you?"


    Zhao Deng turned around, "It''s exactly because of you that I''m in such a difficult situation. You go out first!"


    "Why? "It''s not like that ¡­" Letting her go was difficult for her to say. She finally understood, "You can''t be that ¡­"

 C58

    Zhao Deng blushed, "Don''t blindly meddle in a man''s business."


    "Don''t be like this. I''m half a man, so I''ll say this again. I''m still your senior sister. Can''t senior sister care about you?"


    Zhao Deng scoffed, and simply stopped watching. "How about this, Dr Zhu will follow me back to the Duke Palaces first, and I''ll send the person back tomorrow morning." He then turned to Zhou Leping and asked, "General Zhou, do you have any objections?"


    "Since Your Highness has already spoken, how could I dare to object? I will naturally listen to you."


    During the meal, Zhao Deng told her about Lin Jing bribing people everywhere, telling her to be more careful. Even if she didn''t want to say it, she would still spend money on it.


    Ever since she returned to the capital, she had never lacked people who would try to get close to her. However, she was too lazy to deal with them.


    Firstly, she wasn''t good at interacting with these people, and secondly, it was difficult to differentiate between friend and foe. Secondly, she wasn''t good at interacting with these people, and secondly, it was difficult to differentiate between friend and foe.


    "He is bribing people everywhere because he is guilty, and I am not guilty."


    "You''ve returned for so long, I thought you should be clear about it. Royal Brother is deliberately leaning towards you, but if the ministers were to side with you, you wouldn''t be able to do anything even if you wanted to."


    Her hand paused for a moment before she helplessly said, "I understand."


    Maintaining the friendship between colleagues was not that easy either. You had to flatter them, and Zhou Leping could not learn these things.


    For example, today, I met with Tutor Zhang. Tutor Zhang was a teacher under the crown prince of the emperor, so when he spoke, his words were gentle, and when he opened his mouth, it was like he was speaking the truth. The tone of a lecturer made Zhou Leping want to fall asleep.


    "General? "General?"


    Zhou Leping woke up from his stupor, wiped the corner of his mouth, and clapped, "Master Zhang is right, you are right, this general has learnt his lesson."


    Tutor Zhang was so angry that his two whiskers curled up as he snorted heavily. With a flick of his sleeve, he left without even turning his head back.


    These civil officials were so full of nonsense that they couldn''t say anything for a long time. If it was a military general, they wouldn''t have to speak so much, right?


    But she was wrong again. Either one of them was unwilling to accept her defeat, or they were about to fight her first. They were still unwilling to accept that she had beat them to the ground and claimed that they would fight another day.


    The other type of person who worshipped her was someone who would spar with her even if she came up. After an entire morning, if she wasn''t nagging, she would be on the verge of death.


    It wasn''t easy for her to rest, and she finally felt at peace. Qi Miao came back to ask again, saying that someone was causing trouble, asking her how to deal with it.


    "Do you want me to teach you such a stupid thing? "If you dare to come and mess with laozi in my territory, then I''ll throw you back!"


    Qi Miao was annoyed, "But Your Highness said that the guests are guests, and if you want your business to flourish, you have to treat your guests like gods."


    "You are usually quite quick-witted, why are you so muddled at critical moments? You''re already here to cause trouble, how can you still be a customer? "They''re here to find trouble, but don''t go too far and teach them a lesson."


    Qi Miao replied and left. On the way out, he met Zhu Guanliang and they greeted each other, and when Zhou Leping saw him, his eyes lit up as he waved for him to come over, "Have you treated the Duke? What''s wrong with you, your highness? "


    "The general cares a lot about the prince''s health?"


    "Of course, quickly tell me, what happened exactly?"


    "Resting your breath is difficult."


    "What?"


    Zhao Deng was in great health, and there was nothing wrong with him at all. However, ever since he married the princess and entered the house on the sixteenth year, many wives and concubines had come and gone. It had been more than four years, and there was actually not a single child left behind.


    If it was only a single woman that he could not bear, then it would be because of that single woman. However, if he could not even bear a single one, then it could only be because of himself.


    Previously, he didn''t think this matter was that serious, nor did he think about it. Since it wasn''t that serious, then it was fine. After all, he didn''t really want children.


    But after he had Qian Qian, for the first time, the Prince Rui had the thought of asking her for a child.


    After Zhu Guanliang treated him, she said that he had suffered from some sort of shock, or a sudden change in situation, and it was caused by his meridians being blocked by an external poison which caused his Qi and blood to stagnate, which was also called yin deficiency.


    "However, the innate reason is not excluded."


    Zhou Leping immediately thought of Tong Yun. That time, Zhao Deng was so scared that he ran away with his pants in the middle of the night.


    "..."


    "What do you mean by innate?"


    "Even if they were born like this, they would still be called a weak-minded person."


    Zhou Leping thought of Zhao Shiqian again. He said that since the enthronement of the emperor, four years had passed, and there had been nothing that came out of it in the past four years. Zhao Shiqian shouldn''t be this shocked, right?


    She didn''t dare to think any further. If that was the case, then Le An''s only hope for entering the palace would be the Emperor. If one day he wasn''t here and the palace was lonely, wouldn''t it be difficult for her to endure by herself?


    Moreover, if the Emperor was sick like this and some people knew about it, they would surely use this as an excuse to rebel.


    Her heart was in a panic, but suddenly she couldn''t sit still anymore. She got Chang Feng to prepare the carriage, she wanted to make a trip to the palace.


    Before leaving, she couldn''t help but ask Zhu Guanliang, "Are you confident that you can cure Prince Rui?"


    "I can only try my best, but I can''t guarantee the result right now."


    "You must cure Prince Rui, you are a genius doctor, this general believes in you!"


    Believe? Her belief then was cheap enough, at times doubting and at times believing, at times doing as she pleased.


    Zhao Shiqian and Zhao Deng were siblings born from the same father. If Zhao Deng had this disease, then the emperor, who had similarly not left any descendants after so many years, must have this disease as well.


    Zhou Leping was not foolish enough to directly ask the emperor about this matter. She had gone to find Zhou Lean, and seeing that Zhou Lean had arrived, she did not know how to start the conversation.


    She was now a noble and dressed elegantly, but her smile was still the same as when she was young. "I thought my elder sister hated me and wouldn''t be willing to come to the palace to see me anymore."


    "How could I possibly hate you? I was just angry at you for that moment. You are my younger sister, so of course I would come and see you."


    "Is big brother alright? Is he still mad at me? Last time, when I contradicted him, I didn''t even have the time to apologize before ¡­ "


    Zhou Leping consoled her, "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of character big brother has, how can he be angry at you.


    "That''s good." Zhou Lean poured a cup of tea and passed it to her, "Then, why did that young mistress come to the palace today?

 C59

    This kind of thing was hard to say after all. Furthermore, she was an outsider to Zhou Lean and the Emperor, so it would not be appropriate for her to say this.


    Seeing her hesitation, Zhou Lean opened her mouth a few times but did not know what to say. She seemed to have come to find her to persuade the Emperor, saying, "I already know about the matter between you and Lin Jing in the imperial court. My sister can relax, the Emperor will definitely follow Zhou Family towards the end."


    "You went to look for the Emperor?" Her expression changed drastically. "The imperial harem cannot interfere in politics, not even the empress. Le An, you ¡­"


    She did not want Zhou Lean to risk speaking good words into the ears of the emperor because of the matters of the imperial court.


    However, Zhou Lean did not think that way, her expression suddenly changed, "That''s the Empress, the Emperor dotes on me now, he''s willing to listen to what I say, and furthermore, I have no authority. So what if I am speaking on behalf of my own mother''s family?"


    "You don''t need to worry about your family and the court. It''s not easy for you to be in the palace, and taking care of yourself is better than anything."


    She waved her hand and interrupted Zhou Leping''s words, "You came to the palace just to give a lecture?"


    "No, I just want to ask you ¡­" She gritted her teeth and said, "Do you feel that there''s anything wrong with the emperor for him to do with you?"


    She was thinking about Zhao Deng''s sickness, and had never thought that asking him this question would cause Zhou Lean to misunderstand.


    She just felt embarrassed. Such an obscure matter shouldn''t be said by her.


    Zhou Lean lowered his head, his expression slightly changed, and his voice also became softer, "What do you mean by that, sister?"


    "I don''t mean anything. It''s just that... The Emperor has never had a son, and the purpose of this time''s selection is to go to the imperial capital. I''m worried that right now, you are the most favored one, so it is hard for you to not arouse jealousy. "


    This wasn''t what she wanted to say. Even though she wasn''t able to find the right words for a long time, she was still anxious, hesitating and hesitating before closing her eyes and risking everything she had. "When someone framed us, did you think about the reason why the Emperor hasn''t had a son for so long?"


    Of course Zhou Lean had, but the first person she suspected was the Queen.


    But hearing Zhou Leping say that, it seemed to have nothing to do with the Empress?


    "My elder sister means ¡­"


    "The emperor works hard for the country. As his concubine, you naturally have to be more concerned about whether the dragon''s health is good or not. After all, health concerns the entire world."


    She could only say this, but no matter how straightforward she was, she could not continue on. Now, she could only rely on Zhou Lean to comprehend it himself, but she had already explained it clearly, she should be able to understand it right.


    She was sweating when she came out of the palace.


    Zhao Deng originally wanted to look for her to drink today, but when he saw her come back from the palace in a daze, he couldn''t help but be curious. He followed her the whole way, wanting to scare her.


    He let his servant go back and wait, like a man who had followed the girl and wanted to kill her.


    But the people who had just followed him out of Changping Street had disappeared. How strange, even with good kung fu, he couldn''t just walk all over the street at any time right?


    "Prince Rui doesn''t need a beauty today?"


    Zhou Leping squatted on the roof of a tavern in front of him and looked down at him with two jars of wine in his arms.


    "How boring. When did you discover me?"


    "His Highness'' tracking skills are really too bad. If he couldn''t even discover this, then I would have been wiped by the assassin''s neck long ago."


    Zhao Deng hooked her hand, "Come down and speak, my neck hurts from looking up at you."


    Zhou Leping jumped down, looked at him, and sighed: "I''ll treat His Highness to some wine."


    Zhao Deng stretched her neck, "Have you found out about it? You want to buy me a drink? Do you have money? "


    "No matter how poor he is, it''s not a problem to treat His Highness to a meal of wine."


    Zhao Deng and her walked into the restaurant with their arms wrapped around each other''s shoulders. They held two pots in their arms and asked the shopkeeper to serve two more, which Zhao Deng called out to want to order, so Zhou Leping said to the shopkeeper, "Two catties of beef with a plate of dried moss."


    "Well? "If you aren''t treating me to a drink, why aren''t you letting me order any of your dishes?"


    "That''s right. Drink. The most important thing is drink. Just two dishes will do. You know I''m poor, so help me save a bit."


    Zhao Deng rolled his eyes at him. "Then why are you still boasting so shamelessly that you want to treat us? You should have said it earlier, earlier this king would have invited you to Tai Qing Tower to drink."


    Zhou Leping also glanced at him, "Recently, you have been going to the Supreme Purity Pavilion a little too often, could it be that you have taken a fancy to the female owner there?"


    "I have Qian Qian, I can''t look at anyone else."


    She opened up the 18 fairies in her hands and touched them with Zhao Deng, then said with a sigh from the bottom of her heart, "Since the time of the Emperor, your Zhao Clan has produced the most love seed. With such a good tradition, why did it end with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? "I am also a lover, and there are many women, but I ask myself, they are all very good to each of them, and even if they really don''t like them, they have never shown any impatience. You can bring them along on the street now ¡ª ask a man, it''s hard to find a good man like me with a lantern."


    It was true that he had the right to have three wives and four concubines. No matter how many women there were, he could afford to raise them.


    How could the Consort of the Prince Rui tolerate him having so many women by his side? It was also because the Prince Rui knew how to conduct himself, and on festive days, as well as the fact that she had never stopped worrying about him, that the Consort Wangfei did not feel neglected and that no one could shake her position. Naturally, the backyard was harmonious and harmonious.


    But when she thought about it, she suddenly felt pain for Zhao Deng, she patted his shoulder and sighed out of the blue, "Everything will be fine, everything will be fine."


    Zhao Deng drank his wine well, after hearing what she said, he could not hold it in, and the alcohol sprayed onto her face, "Is there something wrong with you? Why did you suddenly use such a tone to talk to me? "


    "Although I''m not a man, I also know how important it is to have a successor. I was wrong, Your Highness is truly a good man. Tongyun treated you like that and didn''t do anything to you, I really admire her."


    Zhao Deng covered her mouth and angrily slammed the table, "Zhu Guanliang told you? I warned him not to tell anyone, and he actually told you? "


    Zhou Leping made a slip of the tongue, and was slightly embarrassed: "Don''t blame him, I asked him to say it, didn''t I also care about your highness, don''t worry your highness, I will not tell a third person about this matter!"


    She already knew that even though she was rather shameless, she was unable to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    "Actually, I don''t usually feel much about it. This King is the same, but I can''t have children." He tried his best to convince Zhou Leping to surrender.


    Zhou Leping nodded sympathetically, "I understand, I understand, Your Highness does not need to explain anymore."


    Zhao Deng furiously glared at her, "Zhou Leping, f * cking speak properly for me!"

 C60

    Zhou Leping drank a mouthful of wine, then took out a small jar of the Eighteen Immortals, placing the jar down and took a deep breath.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Deng was scared out of his wits. He thought that she was going to roar, and that his hands were already prepared. As long as she dared to open her mouth, he would smack his own.


    She took a deep breath and finally put her hand to her mouth, whispering in his ear, "This is all over again, I won''t tell anyone. You called me senior sister before, I''ll cover you."


    Zhao Deng pushed her away, "Isn''t this your tolerance for alcohol? What nonsense are you talking about? "


    "I''m not drunk."


    "Fine, fine, fine. You''re not drunk. Oh right, I see that you came out of the palace. What are you doing in the palace?"


    "Look at Le An."


    "Two days later, Qiu Shou, lend me one of your military horses."


    "Qiu Shou?" She obviously didn''t know about this, so she asked with a blank look on her face, "Why is there still Qiu Shou?"


    "Hunting. Twice a year. The Summer Hunt will be held once. You didn''t make it in time for it, and it just so happens that this time, Autumn Hunt is coming. Sigh, let me borrow one later for fun."


    "These are all small matters. I''ll take you to the camp at Peach Blossom Col later."


    Zhao Deng could no longer hold it in, "Can you not use such a sympathetic tone to speak to me?"


    Qiu Shou was a good event to celebrate, but before that, there were still some matters to settle in the imperial court. When the Emperor came to the imperial court, he gave the order for the selection of the soldiers using the gold tongue and jade mouth, Zhou Leping''s name and name list were reasonable and feasible, there was no need to discuss further, we will go according to the order on Zhou Leping''s list.


    Of course, Lin Jing didn''t want to, and after talking about a lot of excuses, many people stood out to agree with Lin Jing.


    Zhou Leping had a belly full of retorts to say to Lin Jing, but before he could even open his mouth, the emperor spoke first, "No one knows the situation at the border better than Zhou Leping. If the other few nations start attacking, would it be possible for the three nation leaders to personally attack and kill the enemy?"


    The emperor had always addressed Lin Jing as his beloved daughter, but now that he had suddenly changed his address, even Lin Jing''s heart had abruptly quivered when he heard it.


    Originally, Lin Jing thought that this would be a success, but he did not expect the emperor to turn hostile the moment he got off the bed.


    Letting a civil servant kill an enemy, what was the difference between this and death itself?


    After a moment of silence, the Emperor stood up and said, "The date for Autumn Hunt is approaching. If there''s nothing else, all of you will go and prepare. Dismissed."


    It looks like the power of wind by the side of the pillow was indeed strong, Zhou Lean''s words were actually useful in the ears of the emperor.


    Lin Jing angrily flung his sleeves, and stopped when he passed by her, clenching his teeth and smiling as he said, "General''s really good at scheming."


    Calculations? What did she plan?


    "There are three thousand beauties in the harem, there has never been a lack of beauties in the palace. General, let''s guess, how long will the Worthy Lady Zhou be favored for?"


    Lin Jing probably felt that she was the one behind Zhou Lean entering the palace to participate in the selection, which was why she said that she had a good plan.


    "The country leader glared at me as if I had done something wrong. I didn''t say anything just now. Besides, didn''t the country leader also send his own niece to the palace?" I don''t know if the Worthy Lady Zhou is favoured or not, but Lin Chang Zai definitely does not suit the emperor''s wishes, if not why would he still have the face to be favored by the Emperor? "


    Lin Jing was so angry that his nose was crooked and his eyes were slanted. Zhou Leping felt at ease, instantly feeling happy, "The Emperor has also heard of the matter regarding Sky Sovereign. I still have to go back and prepare for the Autumn Shou.


    She held her head high and strode out of the main hall, stretching her back. Before she could finish yawning, He Shibi suddenly turned around and scared her back, "General."


    "Why are you walking like a ghost?"


    "The Emperor invites the general over."


    "Your majesty?" Didn''t I just see him a moment ago? "Why is the Emperor looking for me?"


    He Shibi turned to welcome her from the side and entered into the corridor, "You''ll know once the general goes."


    Zhou Leping didn''t know why, but he suddenly had a bad premonition. It was unavoidable that he was nervous on the road, but after seeing Zhao Shiqian, his heart immediately relaxed.


    His speed was quite fast. As soon as he came out of the main hall, he changed into casual clothes and stood there with his hands behind his back. His posture was upright and he looked absent-minded, as if he was the same young man from a few years ago.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty."


    He Shibi tactfully retreated, then turned over and said, "No need for formalities."


    "Your majesty has summoned an official. Is there anything you need from me?"


    Zhao Shiqian sat down, a tea set was placed on the table in the octagonal pavilion, he rolled up his sleeves and brewed some tea, then looked at the seat opposite him and indicated to her, "There are only two people here, why are you being so reserved? Sit! "


    "Your Majesty, we''ll see each other again. Your subject should just stand there. If Your Majesty has anything to say, please feel free to tell me. Your subject will definitely go through fire and water ¡­"


    Zhao Shiqian was elated, "Le An married to us and became our woman. You are Le An''s elder sister, and according to the etiquette of the people, we should call you ¡­ "Elder sister."


    Zhou Leping retreated in fear, "This subject does not dare!"


    If that was the case, more than half of the people in the court were the old brothers of the emperor. The emperor couldn''t possibly call for his father before he went to court, right?


    The only one who could afford to shoulder the burden of the emperor''s father was the emperor''s legitimate wife, the empress''s father!


    "Zi Xi, why are you so far away from us?" He make a cup of tea himself


    He gave it to her, "This Emperor gave you a seat. This is an order!"


    When she heard this name, her legs went weak and she honestly said, "Yes!" She went over and sat down.


    "You came to the palace yesterday?"


    "Yes, this subject is here to take a look at the fun ¡­" Look at Worthy Lady Zhou. " She took a sip from her glass.


    The cup that was only the size of her palm was gone after she took a sip. She could neither taste nor quench her thirst, but this was the tea ceremony. She didn''t dare to refill it after drinking it and just held it in her hand.


    "Are you afraid that Zhen will treat her badly and not be good to her?"


    "This subject doesn''t dare, it''s just that Le An has the temperament of a child. This subject fears that she might have a temper with the Emperor."


    "She''s fine." Zhao Shiqian looked into her eyes and said, "We know when to stop and when to advance. We like her very much."


    Zhou Leping''s beating heart suddenly stopped, and she heaved a sigh of relief. "As long as Your Majesty likes it."


    "What did you say to Le An yesterday?"


    Her heart, which had just recovered from its beating, froze again. The nervous cup was about to be crushed by her hands, "This subject ¡­" It''s just a chat about family matters, nothing else. "


    Zhao Shiqian wanted to take the cup out from her hand, but the moment he touched her hand, as if he had been stabbed, Zhou Leping suddenly let go and the cup fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    "This official deserves to die!" She stood up at once, and when she did, she regretted her reaction.


    Zhao Shiqian lowered his eyes and sat upright, "It''s just a cup." He poured another cup of tea and passed it to her, "Zi Xi, do you think I''m sick?"

 C61

    Zhou Leping was stunned, then he frantically shook his head, "Even if I were to give this subject ten guts, this subject still would not dare to say that the Emperor is guilty. "Spirit ¡­"


    As soon as she tensed up, her mind went blank, forgetting to say anything good. In the end, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Long live the Emperor!"


    Zhao Shiqian did not know whether to laugh or cry, he pressed her arm and told her to sit down, "We do not have any intentions of blaming you.


    She suddenly calmed down, shaking her head. "This subject doesn''t mean that."


    "Yesterday, when Le An saw me, he asked me if there was anything wrong with my body. He said that I had to find an imperial physician to take my pulse." He pinched the space between his eyebrows. "I know that it''s normal for me to have no children after so many years, but I really have no problems."


    Le An was smart, he actually understood what she wanted to say.


    This made her feel even more awkward. She just sat there, not knowing what to do, wishing she could drown in the lotus pond beside her.


    "Do you know why I haven''t had an heir for so many years?"


    Her head was almost buried under the table, "This subject ¡­ "I don''t know."


    "The year when the Royal Father passed away, your father Zhou Xuan also died on the battlefield. That year, when we ascended the throne, when you joined the army, even though the Queen Mother was the mother of a nation, she was still just a young woman. To meet with such a great change, aside from crying, all of the burdens were placed on us.


    "Later on, when we married Qiu Rong, Lin Jing ascended the sky and became the nation''s overlord with a single step. We had originally thought that as long as we held onto the power, dealing with Lin Jing would not be a problem, but things are not as simple as we thought. If we want to suppress Lin Jing, we can only push others. "


    He sighed in frustration, "We can''t let the empress get pregnant, so we can only favor her and have a few children, but none of them can be saved, and without exception they are all dead from birth. We know that it was the empress, but we have no proof, and because of Lin Jing''s power in the imperial court, we have to bear the consequences for so many years."


    As he finished speaking, he could only laugh bitterly. "I''ve always felt that I, the Emperor, was a failure."


    If the empress couldn''t bear a child, then the women in the harem wouldn''t be able to conceive one. In order to consolidate her position in the harem, the empress really did use every means at her disposal.


    Wouldn''t that mean that Le An was also in danger?


    Zhao Shiqian knew what she was thinking and said, "We will protect Le An properly. This time, we won''t let the empress succeed."


    Previously, she had told Le An that the harem was dangerous, but she refused to listen. She insisted on coming in, and now, she could only follow along, feeling worried every day.


    She was now in the limelight of the palace, and not long later, there would be news of her coming. When that time came, Zhao Shiqian would not be able to keep her tied to him at all times, he was afraid of nothing.


    But at least one thing was certain, the Emperor did not have that kind of disease. It was very likely that Zhao Deng was not born with it.


    She went back to tell Zhu Guanliang that Zhao Deng had been frightened and asked him if he could treat it.


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her strangely, "General even knows about the Duke''s matters?"


    "Who cares if I know or not, I''m just scared. Do you have any way of treating her?"


    "Do your best."


    "You have to do your best again, can''t you give me a proper answer?"


    He said, "The Prince''s Mansion has sent someone to retrieve the medicine today, so we can try it for a few days. If it still won''t work, then we can only think of another method."


    "What method?"


    "Acupuncture."


    "Acupuncture? Za... "Where?"


    "Of course it''s the victim."


    No wonder her thoughts were so dirty, Zhou Leping imagined that scene in his head. His heart ached, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Zhu Guanliang saw the corner of her mouth raise, looking like she wanted to laugh but was doing her best to restrain it, and frowned, "General, what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just keep busy. Oh right, in two days, Qiu Shou, if there''s nothing else, you can come with me. If you get injured, there will be people who can treat you in time."


    "Alright."


    "Keep working, this general won''t disturb you."


    Aside from New Year''s Eve, Qiu Shou was the grandest event of the year, and the amount of people participating was not few. Amongst the nobles and nobles of the capital, those with the ability to draw the bow had also arrived.


    According to their location, the Emperor would choose one or two more concubines to accompany him, but this time, at Qiu Shou, the Emperor only ordered the Empress to accompany Zhou Lean.


    Since ancient times, there had not been many people who could accompany the Emperor out in the autumn. Zhou Lean was the first in the history of the empire to have such an honor.


    The empress did not look well, but the atmosphere was bad. She forced a smile on her face along the way, bearing it with great difficulty.


    Zhou Leping''s horse was General Lin Zhong who had accompanied her to life and death, carrying her on his back to escape from death. His name also carried a lot of meaning, it was called victory, riding it, riding it could win every battle.


    Victory was a pure Ferghana horse. Its fur was black and red, and the muscles on its body were well-proportioned. It was very beautiful.


    Initially, Zhao Deng had his eyes on hers, but he had recognized her as his master. After trying a few times, he wasn''t even able to touch the saddle, let alone ride on it.


    In the end, they could only choose the girl with the victory. The sister with the victory was called Victorious Return, and she was one year younger than Victorious Return. Although they were all born in the same mother''s womb, they were all smaller in size compared to Victory.


    "Zhao Deng didn''t flatter Zhou Leping at all, the name he gave it was'' Victory and Victory ''." How much do you want to win, then, if its mother were to be reborn, what would you call it? "


    Since I won the battle, I have not been defeated, and have managed to escape from it several times with my life. At that time, the victory was me who delivered the baby, and we had a deep relationship. Other than me, there is no one else in this world who could climb onto its back.


    Zhao Deng had already experienced this before, and almost threw him to death a few times.


    However, he was not the only one who suffered from this loss. Qi Si had originally fallen even more miserably than he did, but now when he thought back to it, his entire body still felt a faint pain.


    Zhu Guanliang pulled on the reins and followed behind Zhou Leping at a leisurely pace. The horse that he was riding was even smaller than Victorious Return, and although it looked like a big horse, it was only two years old and its personality was that of a small horse. When there was yummy grass on the side of the road, it would stop and enjoy itself.


    Zhu Guanliang was not in a hurry. If it wanted to eat, he would wait for it to finish eating before hurrying on its way.


    Zhou Leping stopped and waited for him. Seeing him so relaxed, Zhou Leping became anxious for him, "How about I change the horse for you?"

 C62

    Zhu Guanliang said that he did not need it, "I like it."


    This horse was chosen by Zhu Guanliang himself. It was not raised as a war horse, so it was hard for its mother to give birth to it, but it died right after. It was very weak when it was born, its endurance unable to compare to other horses.


    He was just like his own child, he did not hope for it to become a general of a horse, like the victorious one. He only hoped that it could grow up safely and blissfully complete its life.


    Therefore, he had never been trained since birth and lived a carefree life.


    Qi Si often rode on its back to wander the grass, it was really just like raising a daughter, that''s why he didn''t agree with Zhu Guanliang''s decision when he first picked a girl.


    But this little guy seemed to like Zhu Guanliang a lot. Not only did he prostrate himself in front of Zhu Guanliang to get him to come up, he even affectionately rubbed his head.


    Qi Si''s father''s heart was broken, in that moment he felt like his own daughter had been pounced on by a pig.


    Qi Miao patted his "son''s" head, and then showed off and rode him.


    Zhou Leping felt that the reason why he liked Zhu Guanliang was probably because of the smell on his body. Other than the mysterious scent, there was also the smell of medicine.


    "The two of you are quite compatible with each other, both of you have a casual and gentle personality."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Qiu Shou will only start tomorrow and is only a few dozen miles away from the hunting grounds. We can reach it by strolling around."


    "You''ve been to the hunting ground?"


    "Just now, I met an Lord, and exchanged a few words with him. It was that Lord that told me."


    Zhou Leping waited for him to slowly walk forward, "You should be able to talk to anyone for a bit."


    Zhu Guanliang shook his head and corrected him, "Who wants to talk to the doctor about this?"


    "Why?"


    "Because they all felt that they were sick."


    Zhou Leping sweated, why does it sound like he was talking to her?


    The two of them continued to eat until they were unable to eat anymore. Then, they started to gallop, and soon, the two of them had caught up with the rest of the group.


    Qi Si saw that this brat was running like the wind under Zhu Guanliang''s feet, and he ran to his heart''s content, his resentment towards Zhu Guanliang growing even deeper.


    When they arrived at the hunting ground, they would busy themselves with the chores. If they had nothing else to do, they would start to increase their relationship with each other.


    Zhao Deng sneaked into Zhu Guanliang''s account, rubbing his hands with a bitter face, "Dr Zhu, this king has already eaten the medicine you gave me for a few days, why haven''t I felt anything? "It doesn''t look any different than it did before the meal."


    "Your highness needs to know, the illness comes like a landslide, and the illness passes like a thread drawing. After all, your highness'' illness isn''t something that can be completely cured in just one or two days, after so many years, it won''t be that easy."


    Zhao Deng slapped the table anxiously, "Then when are we going to get there? It can''t be that the illness has to be treated for a few years, right? "


    Zhu Guanliang advised him not to be impatient, "Then you don''t need to take it that long. Take it for half a month first, if you still don''t feel anything after half a month, you can only get acupuncture."


    Zhao Deng was afraid of seeing blood, but was also afraid of pain. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat when he heard acupuncture, "Acupuncture? Does it have to be like this? "


    "That''s the last and worst way."


    "Then how do you know if you''re good or not?"


    Zhu Guanliang thought about it, then whispered a question into Zhao Deng''s ear, "How has the Duke been recently?"


    Qian Qian thought back to it, and realized that there was nothing wrong with it. Qian Qian was still as beautiful as before and did not take the initiative either, but it was still the same as the first time he saw her.


    The expression on Prince Rui''s face gradually became unspeakable, Zhu Guanliang hurried to ask for him to stop before he could even recall the details, and then told him a few things to pay attention to, and how to differentiate the good and bad. Finally he asked, "May I ask if you have a look at where the Prince is suffering from?"


    Zhao Deng covered his crotch with both hands, "Ah? This... "That''s not good, right?"


    Zhu Guanliang did not force him, "If Your Highness feels that it''s inconvenient, then it''s fine."


    A doctor should pay attention to seeing, smelling, asking, and cutting. How could he be diagnosed if he didn''t?


    In order to look after the illness, in order to have a child, Zhao Deng gritted his teeth and went all out, "It''s convenient, I''ll show you right now."


    When Qi Miao was building his tent, he accidentally let the wooden nail prick his hand. Seeing that Zhu Guanliang''s tent was right in front of him, he wanted to come over and ask for some medicine.


    He thought that Zhu Guanliang was the only one inside.


    How could he have thought that Zhao Deng was also inside?


    Thus, he opened up the tent and entered. Upon entering, he was stunned.


    Zhu Guanliang sat with his face facing him, and Zhao Deng was standing with his back facing him. When he came in, Zhao Deng was standing in front of Zhu Guanliang, taking off his pants.


    When Qi Miao was young, he read the Holy Book. When he was young, he read the military books, and when he was bored, he would read wild history to pass his time.


    But at this moment, none of the words could describe his shock. In all the books he had read, no matter how unimaginable the plot was, it couldn''t compare to the shock of the scene in front of him.


    Zhu Guanliang looked past Zhao Deng and knew that he had misunderstood.


    Zhao Deng turned his head to look at Qi Miao. He knew that his reputation had been ruined, no matter how hard he tried.


    The three of them looked at each other, then Qi Miao finally reacted and immediately turned around, "Right ¡­ I''m sorry, but this general doesn''t know that you ¡­ I''ll leave now! "


    "Stop!"


    Zhao Deng tied his belt and chased after her, but after he left, Qi Miao had already disappeared. He stomped his feet in hatred, if he had known earlier ¡­ If he had known earlier that he would go through so much trouble this time, he wouldn''t have been able to wash himself clean by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Zhu Guanliang also opened his account and came out, but he was still very calm, as if he was just a spectator, as if everything that happened previously had nothing to do with him.


    "How did you manage to remain calm even in such a situation?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry, the truth and the falsehood can explain everything."


    Zhao Deng was so anxious that her face turned red, "Nonsense! It''s not like the person taking off your pants is you, of course you''re not in a hurry! "


    With his roar, the surrounding people who were going back and forth about their work stopped and turned to look at Zhao Deng.


    Zhao Deng''s face was so red that blood was about to drip out, and she was so embarrassed, "What are you looking at? All of you, scram to work for This King! "


    The crowd once again busied themselves, when Zhao Deng turned his head again, he was already gone.


    His reputation! In the past, it might have been unorthodox, but from today onwards, he would probably have to add a "good for Long Yang".


    The heavens have eyes, he was just a patient!


    During dinner, when Zhou Leping saw Qi Miao''s chopsticks moving about in the bowl, he did not even take a bite. He asked curiously, "There''s gold in the bowl? "What are you thinking about?"


    Qi Miao raised his head and looked at Zhao Deng.


    Zhou Leping also followed and looked over.


    Zhao Deng immediately sat up straight, put down the bowl and cleared his throat, "About that, there is something I need to clarify."

 C63

    Zhu Guanliang stood firmly without moving, eating and drinking as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Zhao Deng was embarrassed to death by himself, he turned around and looked at Zhu Guanliang, "Don''t just eat it, say a few words."


    Qi Miao wanted to drink a mouthful of tea to calm himself down, and upon hearing what was said, he spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Zhou Leping looked at Zhu Guanliang, then looked at Qi Miao, puzzled. "The three of you ¡­"


    Zhao Deng hurriedly said, "About that, Qi Miao went to find the Dr Zhu in the afternoon, and then he saw..."


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when Qi Miao stood up with a "whoosh". "I didn''t see anything.


    At that moment, Zhao Deng really wanted to pry Qi Miao''s head apart to see what was inside.


    Why did you run when you realized it? Since you think so, can''t the two of them speak privately? You can''t believe that you didn''t see anything when you said it in front of so many people!


    Qi Si gasped in surprise and pulled at Qi Miao''s sleeves. He could not hide the curiosity on his face, "What''s wrong? What did you see? "


    Qi Miao sat down earnestly, as though he was keeping his promise, he shook his head: "Nothing."


    Zhao Deng stroked his forehead and put down his chopsticks. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    Zhou Leping was also very curious, but if he asked now, he would definitely not be able to ask anything, so he could only suppress the curiosity in his heart and wait for the end of the meal.


    After the meal, she stopped Zhu Guanliang from entering the river to wash up, and carried the wooden basin back to the lake to rest.


    In the dark and windy night, she suddenly jumped out wearing a mask, looking like a hooligan who was plotting against a woman from a good family.


    But Zhu Guanliang did not even blink his eyes as he stopped and called for the general.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the person who came out was an assassin? To force you, then let you bring him to find me, and in the end wipe your neck with a single stroke of your sword? "


    His eyes looked as if he was looking at a fool, "If an assassin doesn''t even know which tent the general lives in, then he''s not an idiot who doesn''t know his own capabilities, and would definitely not succeed."


    "Do you know what jokes are? You''re as boring as a log! " She muttered a few words, then saw that his hair was dripping water and his clothes were half dry. She said, "Aren''t you cold when you go to the river to bathe in such a cold weather?"


    "An occasional cold shower is good for you."


    After finishing the idle chatter, she cleared her throat and began to ask about the proper matters, "What shameful things did you and Prince Rui do in the afternoon? After being interrupted by Qi Miao, they did not continue speaking anymore. What did the Prince Rui want to clarify? "


    "Why didn''t the general ask his majesty directly?"


    "I understand him too well, Qi Miao must have seen something that''s hard to explain, if not he would not use the word ''clarify'', he would not even be able to recuperate now, and would not even be able to ask."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." He said, "When I helped His Highness this afternoon, I was seen by Lord Qi."


    "What''s there to look at ¡­"


    Then, thinking about Zhao Deng''s illness, and how she thought about the need for acupuncture as mentioned by Zhu Guanliang last time, she suddenly understood.


    It turns out that he saw something that he shouldn''t have seen. He didn''t know about Zhao Deng''s illness, so it was most likely that he misunderstood Zhu Guanliang and her ¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more amused she became. In the end, she laughed so hard that she couldn''t even hold her stomach up straight.


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her coldly, not thinking it was funny at all.


    Zhou Leping laughed until his stomach ached, and in the end, he guessed that he was just being kind, and felt that it was really not right to laugh at Zhao Deng like that. He rubbed his face, and held back his laughter, as a sense of responsibility that required a long time and effort arose involuntarily, "If you continue to treat Prince Rui, leave the rest to me.


    "The general thinks it''s funny?"


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t think it''s funny. After this incident, Prince Rui''s illness may worsen, and worrying about it or feeling anxious won''t help Your Highness recover."


    That''s pretty serious, Zhou Leping immediately became serious, "Then ¡­ Then you treat His Highness properly, I will go and beat up Qi Miao. "


    Zhu Guanliang did not nod his head nor did he shake it. He calmly looked behind her and then suddenly put down the thing in his hand to pay his respects.


    Zhou Leping turned her head to look behind her. There was a person standing in the shadows, and she did not recognize him, but when he came closer, she was able to see his face clearly using the nearby lanterns. She immediately cupped her fists and said, "This subject greets your majesty."


    Zhao Shiqian said, "No need for formalities." Looking at Zhu Guanliang, there was no lack of praise in his eyes. "General Tian Tian Wu didn''t even recognize that it was me, how could you recognize me so quickly?"


    "Your majesty the Emperor has the bearing of a dragon and phoenix. His bearing is so grand and elegant that there''s no other person in the world. This subject will naturally recognize him at a glance."


    Zhao Shiqian laughed with satisfaction, "I only know that you are proficient in medicine, I never thought you could even speak so beautifully."


    "The Emperor is too kind. This commoner speaks every word from the bottom of my heart, and I dare not lie in the slightest."


    This flattery fit the emperor''s intentions perfectly. The emperor was very happy and praised him a little, but when Zhu Guanliang saw that Zhao Shiqian had specially come to look for Zhou Leping, he tactfully left.


    "Your majesty, the mountain is no better than the palace. It''s more exposed than the palace. You should go to bed early."


    I was just in time to see you talking to the Dr Zhu here, and I could hear you laughing from afar. It''s been a long time since I''ve heard you laugh like this, what are you guys talking about?


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Dr Zhu told this subject a joke. This subject finds it funny. "How dare you disturb the emperor''s carriage! This subject deserves to die!"


    Zhao Shiqian did not believe it, "Zhu Guanliang seems to know how to tell jokes even though he has always been true to his words?"


    She forced herself to put on her suit. "It''s the kind of guys who look serious and make funny jokes."


    He knew that she was lying but he did not expose her. He looked up at the stars in the sky and sighed, "You seem to be very close with Zhu Guanliang."


    "Close?" Is there?


    "After Zi Xi came back, he had never laughed so unbridled in front of us. Was it us who was giving you pressure?"


    She was not used to the Emperor''s sudden intimacy. It seemed that every time she made up her mind to stay apart from him, he would suddenly approach her, giving her unrealistic hope. Whenever she wanted to get close to him, he would immediately use the monarch''s method to distance himself from her.


    If one was ever so close to him, or at times so far away, she would feel very insecure. She did not know when it was that he was the real him.


    "The emperor is not pressuring this subject, it''s just that ¡­ It''s because the joke about the Dr Zhu is really too funny. This subject couldn''t hold it in any longer, so ¡­ "


    Zhao Shiqian laughed without any reason, "Then explain it to us once."

 C64

    Zhou Leping was startled, this was an excuse she made up anyway, to make her tell him jokes, wasn''t that making things difficult for him?


    "Your Majesty ¡­" She looked embarrassed, as if telling a joke was taking her life.


    There was no point in continuing to force the question. Zhao Shiqian flicked his sleeves and said that it was fine, but his expression was filled with unconcealable disappointment.


    Seeing him at a loss, Zhou Leping also panicked in her heart. However, in her entire life, she had never heard of two jokes, so she had forgotten even if she had heard them. She didn''t have that kind of ability either.


    "You don''t have to make things difficult for us, we were just casually asking, Lin Shan will also participate in the hunting tomorrow, and I intentionally allowed it, so you must give us some face tomorrow."


    Lin Shan was Lin Jing''s son, he was one of the imperial guards. Originally, he was in charge of the security of the sentry outside the hunting grounds, but the Emperor had specially allowed him to participate in the scouting, it was probably just an excuse.


    As for the real reason behind it, she guessed that it was to intimidate and kill the Lin Family. Since the Empress could not move for the time being, she could only make a move, Lin Shan.


    Zhou Leping cupped his fists and said, "This subject will not disappoint!"


    "It''s getting late. This Emperor has left. You should rest early."


    "This subject shall send it to the Emperor."


    Zhao Shiqian waved his hand, "No need, I''m not a big girl, you can go back."


    She stopped and watched the emperor walk away before she turned around and left.


    The second day''s hunting grounds were bustling with noise and excitement. All of the young men were gathered together, and were ready to strike. They were all wearing all kinds of riding uniforms, and had longbows slung over their shoulders.


    Zhou Leping was still trying to advise Qi Miao, but he didn''t know if it was because he said something wrong, or because the more he explained, the more confused he became.


    "It''s just a doctor, who doesn''t have their head burning with pain? Although Zhu Guanliang doesn''t look bad on her face, Your Highness really likes women."


    Qi Miao had yet to recover from yesterday''s shock, "What kind of sickness do you need to take off your pants?"


    "Mm ¡­" Think about it, maybe you remembered wrong? Maybe the king hid the silver inside his pants, but in reality, he had to take out the money to give to Zhu Guanliang? "


    She didn''t even believe in this excuse.


    The more he described it, the darker it became!


    "Chief General."


    Just as she was vexed over what kind of good excuse she should use, she was suddenly called by someone behind her. She turned her head to see that it was Lin Shan.


    She had seen him a few times in the palace. He was a man with a high head, walking with his head in the air. She was surprised that he had come to talk to her of his own accord.


    "Master Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Every time she saw him lift his head up, she felt that it was a long time since she had last seen him.


    "I''ve always wanted to compete with the general, but I''ve never had the chance. Today, I''ve finally found a chance to compete with the general."


    "Today is an encirclement hunt, not a martial arts competition. What''s so good about that?"


    Ever since she came back, everyone who knew a little martial arts wanted to compete with her. It was as if once she was defeated, her military merits would be transferred to someone else.


    Lin Shan did not think that Zhou Leping was that powerful. Although he was a dignified imperial guard, and had not been to the battlefield before, he was not any weaker than her. He did not like Zhou Leping''s arrogant look and wanted to beat her in the hunting grounds.


    "If we don''t compete in martial arts, then we have more prey than anyone else."


    "As long as Master Lin is happy."


    Her words made it sound like she was coaxing her child. Lin Shan''s face ashened, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He could only smile and nod his head.


    There weren''t any rules in the hunting grounds. As long as they didn''t deliberately injure others for the sake of winning, and didn''t use underhanded tactics, no one would care about what you did if you let go of the horse''s hooves and ran.


    Lin Shan did his best to escape as soon as the whistle sounded. Zhou Leping did not intend to chase after him, he rode victorious as he walked forward slowly, one after another, but she was not in a rush at all. She did not look like she was hunting, but more like she was just strolling around to enjoy the scenery.


    This year, the maple leaves on the mountain were especially red. Others were already scolding her for fighting over her prey, but she was still in a leisurely state.


    At the same time, Zhu Guanliang was also in a leisurely state. However, he had never planned to make a move in the first place, hunting was not important, he wanted to see if there were any valuable medicinal herbs.


    The two people''s horses were getting closer and closer to each other. Zhu Guanliang kept his head low, but before he had taken a few steps, he was already holding onto a handful of herbs.


    "You are a doctor, not a monk. Don''t you think it''s a pity that you don''t come to hunt and play?"


    "It''s not a pity."


    "In a few days, it will be winter. You don''t want to think about fighting a fox and become your fur collar?"


    "I won''t."


    Zhou Leping felt embarrassed, "Talking to you is truly meaningless."


    Isn''t there a competition between the General and the Master Lin? Aren''t you afraid of losing the match? "


    These are all small fish and small shrimps, what rabbit and fox. They''re not interesting. Those smart ones have already hidden themselves when they heard such a big commotion. If it''s a big fight, it''ll be big. After a while ¡­" "This general will lead the pack of wolves. How about I make you a wolf-skin cloak?


    Zhu Guanliang looked at her and rejected her, "No need."


    "Don''t not know what''s good for you. Many people don''t even want this general to hit him. You''re not grateful for the advantage. I think you really are a piece of wood!"


    He lowered his head and continued to search for medicinal herbs in the bushes. After a long time, he suddenly said, "If I don''t want the hair of a wolf, I can make it into a strand of hair."


    Zhou Leping scoffed, "I''m petty, just give him to you, make him into a hundred or so.


    She seemed to be in a good mood. As she hummed along the way, she would occasionally stop and wait for him. Some people even carried a bunch of them back, but she didn''t have the intention of making a move yet.


    They went deeper and deeper, and at first they could still hear the shouts around them, the whinnying of the horses, the barking of their prey, until they could no longer hear them, and the only sounds around them were the rustling of the leaves in the wind.


    "Doesn''t the general think we''re on the wrong track?"


    Zhou Leping patted Sheng''s head, "It''s fine, even if we go to the ends of the world, victory will bring us back." Looking back at him, she said with a hint of amusement, "What? Are you scared? "


    "Not afraid."


    Zhou Leping jumped down from the horse''s back as he carried the bow and arrows on his back for Zhu Guanliang to get off as well.


    Zhu Guanliang had a unique style of dressing up. He looked like a handsome dude, with a pretty face that could support his clothes.


    Zhou Leping was dazed for a moment, then whistled, and went to eat some grass by the side.


    She brought Zhu Guanliang to hide behind a tree and pointed ahead, "Did you see the hole in front? There''s a bear in there, there''s no point fighting those rabbits and foxes.

 C65

    "Has the general hunted bear before? "If you''re not sure, I''d advise the general to change another one, or both of us will die here."


    Zhou Leping felt disdain for Zhu Guanliang''s action of pouring cold water on him, "Are you looking down on me? If you don''t have confidence, I can''t bring you here. I am someone who can come out alive from a pack of wolves, so what can a bear do? "


    A bear compared to a pack of wolves was naturally a pack that was stronger.


    "Based on my many years of experience, it will come out soon. Wait for me here when it comes out, and when you hear me whistle, come out again. Otherwise, I''ll have to split my attention to save you."


    Zhu Guanliang snorted in reply, her attention was placed on the stalk of grass that was probably an herbal medicine, obviously what she said just now was not as important as this stalk of grass.


    Zhou Leping was completely focused, after beating up this bear, he would be able to go back, this one should be enough to give the emperor face.


    She bent her bow and nocked an arrow, her posture extremely stable, she was finally able to see movement at the entrance of the cave. As long as she relaxed her hand, without any accidents, this arrow would definitely be able to land steadily at bear''s chest.


    She almost felt victorious.


    Zhou Leping could already see the head of the bear. It wasn''t time yet, just take two more steps, and she would be able to aim at her chest.


    The two bear s were so tall that even the sound of their footsteps echoed. Finally, Zhou Leping aimed at its chest and was about to release the arrow, but suddenly, with a "whoosh", an arrow faster than hers shot towards bear.


    However, his archery skills were too lousy. The arrow had missed its target and missed its target.


    "Motherf * cker!" She cursed and turned to shout at Zhu Guanliang, "Run!"


    bear was enraged, he roared, and when he saw Zhou Leping and Zhu Guanliang, he immediately rushed over.


    Seeing that, Lin Shan who was ahead of Zhou Leping jumped down from his horse, nocked his bow, and shot another arrow into the bear''s body.


    Zhou Leping gritted his teeth in hatred, "Idiot! Lin Shan! If you don''t want to die, then f * cking run! "


    Lin Shan did not think much of it, "Although the general found out first, whoever killed the first will belong to him. General Zhou, I will not hold back!"


    It turned out that this grandson had been following her all this time, but he had also stolen the credit for his actions. Since you had missed the target with two arrows, it didn''t hurt it at all.


    "If you want it, I can give it to you, but only if you have a life to kill it!"


    "Then we''ll have to rely on our own abilities."


    Damn it, did she dig up the Lin Clan''s ancestral grave in her previous life? Not mentioning her daughter first, this son of his must be missing a string in his brain. If he wanted to die, then go ahead and die, why would he drag her down?


    "Find a place to hide yourself." She passed Zhu Guanliang an exquisite little whistle, "When the time is right, blow the whistle. When you win, you will bring the whistle here with you, and you will need to quickly ride the horse and leave."


    "What about the general?"


    "I have to watch this idiot. If he died, I would not be able to explain to the Emperor and Lin Jing would definitely take the chance to blame his son''s death on me. I can''t f * * king just bear the crime of murder for no reason right!"


    Lin Shan''s two strikes had thoroughly angered bear. bear slapped his palm, causing Lin Shan to roll two rounds on the ground before he managed to dodge. Before he could even get up, bear stomped his foot over.


    Zhou Leping aimed at the bear eye and shot an arrow. In the middle of the arrow, the bear felt a small pain and cried out in pain, both of his claws knocked on the ground and landed on his four feet. Luckily he still had another eye, and upon seeing Zhou Leping, he pounced towards her aggressively.


    These beasts had no enmity with her, so she wanted them to live well. She was determined to kill them, skin them alive, eat meat, and to be honest, it was too cruel.


    Even when she was besieged by the wolves, she had only killed a Wolf King. At that time, her life was hanging by a thread. If she didn''t kill the Wolf King, the Wolf King would tear her apart.


    Why did she walk around? Even though it could not make up its mind, it remembered the emperor''s orders last night. There was no other way but to find an unlucky person and count it as sacrificing its life for the country.


    Everything was going smoothly at first, but Lin Shan, this goddamned brat, had come out to join in the fun and snatch the credit. Now it was all good, he had not even killed bear, yet he had been smacked black and blue.


    Zhou Leping leaped, dodging bear''s attack, wanting to shoot an arrow at its head. This morning, everything ended, but the arrow had not shot out yet, when suddenly, something flew past in front of her and smashed right into bear''s injured eye.


    The thing fell.


    It was a stone.


    Zhou Leping turned around and saw that Lin Shan was standing not far behind her. He smiled at her and said, "I''m sorry General, I''ve used up all my arrows."


    "Lin Shan your ass!"


    He was obviously trying to kill her!


    Zhu Guanliang stood far away and saw that there were still four or five arrows in the quiver that Lin Shan had placed on the ground.


    bear''s eyes that were injured by the stone stone started to go crazy. Zhou Leping was not able to dodge it and was sent flying far away by the bear''s paw.


    Lin Shan could obviously shoot another arrow to send bear flying, but he did not, he placed the arrow on the bow and aimed at the bear but did not make a move.


    He wanted to kill Zhou Leping.


    Or perhaps, he wanted to borrow bear''s power to kill Zhou Leping.


    Zhu Guanliang put down the whistle, picked up two stones and weighed them in his hand, one of them against bear, and the other against Lin Shan''s leg.


    Lin Shan knelt on the ground in pain and turned his head to look, but there was no one behind him. He wanted to stand up, but the leg that was hit felt pain and numbness, and he lost consciousness in the blink of an eye.


    After being beaten up, bear immediately abandoned Zhou Leping and went to look for Lin Shan.


    Lin Shan couldn''t get up now, and could only crawl on the ground. Seeing that the bear was getting closer and closer to him, he finally started to panic, crawling while shouting.


    Zhu Guanliang helped Zhou Leping up, she had been slapped so hard by the bear that her mask cracked a little, but only with a mask did she not hurt her face. The clothes on her chest was also ripped, and the bloody paw prints on her body looked extremely shocking.


    "General, are you alright?"


    Zhou Leping stood up, and looked at him while frowning, "Didn''t I ask you to leave quickly? "Why haven''t you left?"


    Zhu Guanliang did not say anything, but supported her, saying that it was fine to support her, but the strength in his hands was not light nor heavy, but it was enough to restrain her from walking around easily.


    Zhou Leping turned his head to look at him, "What are you doing? "Let go!"


    "You''re severely injured." There was no nervousness or fear from his face at all. On the contrary, the calmness in his eyes made even Zhou Leping feel inferior.

 C66

    Zhou Leping took his hand away, "Go and hide, don''t you see that Lin Shan is about to die?"


    "He had at least four or five arrows in his quiver, but he lied that he didn''t have any arrows. Can''t you see he was trying to kill you?" He coldly glanced at Lin Shan, "He did not deserve to die, no one can blame him for that."


    "I don''t care if he''s dead or alive, but he can''t die in front of my eyes."


    This was something that everyone knew before they set out. If Lin Shan died while they were hunting together, Lin Jing would definitely not give up and say that his son was killed by her.


    When that time came, it would be difficult for Zhao Shiqian to trap her in the middle. She could not give Lin Jing the chance to slander her, and even more so, could not make things difficult for Zhao Shiqian.


    Therefore, Lin Shan could not die.


    "So, just one sentence from the Emperor is that important to you?"


    Zhao Shiqian told her to give him a long face, so she didn''t want to let him down no matter what.


    What was this supposed to be?


    Zhou Leping dragged his crippled legs and walked forward. After walking two steps, he turned around to look at Yue Yang and answered, "It''s very important!"


    Zhu Guanliang saw that she was limping and picked up the arrows on the ground. Three arrows shot out simultaneously, three arrows pierced the back of bear, and with another roar, Lin Shan, the dignified imperial guard, scared to the point of wetting his pants.


    However, what was strange was that the bear did not pay attention to Zhou Leping this time, it was probably because they took turns to learn more, since there was one on the ground now anyway, he might as well click on it first.


    Lin Shan looked at bear''s gaping mouth and finally could no longer hold back and shouted, "Help!"


    But his shout was too late. bear opened his mouth and bit his leg, which coincidentally happened to be the leg that Zhu Guanliang smashed into.


    Lin Shan screamed, and immediately fainted.


    Zhou Leping was also riddled with wounds, the claw marks on her body were extremely painful, but she clenched her teeth and endured. She had already used up all her arrows, so she pulled out her dagger and prepared to use force.


    Seeing this, he wondered what Zhao Shiqian would think when he saw it.


    Zhu Guanliang only thought that she was stupid, and that she was really stupid! For the sake of the Emperor''s words of wanting to give him face, she really intended to give it her all.


    Just like this, with Lin Shan, the two of them would be considered a couple.


    Zhou Leping was slammed into the ground with a claw, blood pooling in her throat. She endured the urge to vomit, her hand holding onto her dagger as she shouted out, "I am a dignified Chief General, just how many times have I escaped from death, will I ever be afraid of you?"


    Zhu Guanliang felt like laughing when he heard how much she had fortified him.


    He remembered that he had brought something with him when he came out. He felt around until he found a needle.


    This needle was as long as his index finger and as thick as a needle used for acupuncture. However, it was different from other acupuncture needles; it was made of refined iron, easy to hide but incomparably hard.


    The needle was poisonous, he held the needle at his fingertips, listening to Zhou Leping''s voice grow weaker and weaker, and finally couldn''t help but take action.


    This sort of little thing, from such a distance, it was not easy to aim accurately for the target, especially for an animal with thick skin like the bear. Thus, not only did it have to be accurate, it had to be extremely powerful.


    When Zhou Leping was almost at his limits, he thought of her brother, thought of the sisters in the palace, thought of Zhao Shiqian, and all of them became spirited. In an instant, they broke free from the bear''s claws and stabbed into its chest.


    She didn''t have much strength left when she stabbed. She thought that the bear would struggle and fight with her for a while more, but it actually fell down right away.


    She was exhausted and lied on the ground. She tilted her head and sighed when she saw Lin Shan''s bloody and mangled legs, "Serves you right! What are you trying to steal from me? Wouldn''t it be too much to find a fox hole for myself to play in? "


    Zhu Guanliang leisurely walked over, squatted beside her, and took off her mask. Looking at her wounds, he seemed to be accustomed to it, his expression was calm, without the slightest ripple.


    She pointed at Lin Shan, "Look at him first, stop breathing."


    Zhu Guanliang took a quick glance: "I won''t die, but my legs are crippled."


    "It''s that serious?"


    "You''re not much better either." His gaze locked on to one place.


    A gust of wind blew through the forest, causing Zhou Leping to feel cold. Lowering his head to look, he immediately covered Zhu Guanliang''s face with his hands, "If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs for you!"


    Her hands were drenched in blood, Zhu Guanliang took her hands away, his face was also covered in blood, he loved to clean himself, so he took off his shirt and wiped his face, after which he covered her with it, "I won''t watch it now, I''ll have to look at it when I go back."


    Zhou Leping clenched his teeth and threatened, "If you dare look around, I''ll kill you!"


    He picked a lot of herbs along the way. Zhou Leping had previously laughed at him for picking all these, but it was now of use. He found two pieces of stones, crushed them and applied them on her wounds to stop the bleeding.


    Zhou Leping gritted her teeth in pain. Her wounds that she had just seen and had not fully healed and the flesh that had just grown out, she had to endure and endure before she could scratch. In the end, her bear claws were already gouged out by her, and the deepest wound was even faintly discernible on the white bones beneath the flesh.


    It was so painful that it could kill!


    In retrospect, she did not seem to have a sound condition at all.


    "Dr Zhu, can you please be a bit more gentle?"


    "I know it hurts, but I shouldn''t have rushed in so bravely back then."


    "You even ¡­ Hiss ¡­ I just told you to leave, why didn''t you leave? If I hadn''t killed that bear bravely, you would still be lying down here! "


    He said, "If I leave, I''m afraid that the General will be gnawed to the point that not even his bones will remain. Once he''s buried, he''ll have no choice but to be dressed as a memorial grave."


    "How dare you curse me to die!"


    Zhu Guanliang had finished applying the herbs on her body, there was still a bit left, throwing it away was a pity, it all landed on Lin Shan''s legs.


    Zhu Guanliang took out the whistle Zhou Leping had given him and blew it. As expected, victory was shown to him in a moment.


    Lin Shan fainted and could only return with Lin Shan on his back. Zhou Leping, who was more injured, could only ride with Zhu Guanliang. Since he was born, Zhou Leping had never ridden on the same horse with anyone before.


    Someone was still holding the reins and hugging him from behind.


    Victory was understood by human nature. When Zhou Leping got injured and Zhu Guanliang mounted the horse with her in his arms, it actually didn''t resist at all.


    With Zhu Guanliang, she had no face left at all.


    When Lin Shan returned home, he was still unconscious. Seeing that his son was injured to this extent and that he came back with Zhou Leping, Lin Jing immediately blamed everything on her.


    Zhu Guanliang wanted to send the person in for treatment, but seeing that Lin Jing was blocking his way, his expressionless face finally darkened, "If it wasn''t for the general, I''m afraid that little Master Lin would already be dead."

 C67

    Zhou Leping lay on the stretcher, on the verge of death, "Master Lin, when my son wakes up, I have to tell him this. If he overestimates himself next time, this general will not be able to save him with my life."


    Lin Jing stomped his feet in anger. When the emperor heard the news and came over, he saw Lin Jing there. His dragon face darkened as he shouted, "Master Lin, can''t you see that the general is injured? If you''re not clear on right and wrong, then say that the general harmed your son.


    When the emperor came, Lin Jing''s arrogance immediately disappeared and he embarrassedly retreated to the side. However, he still had unwillingness on his face, "Your majesty, this subject ¡­."


    "Right now, I don''t want to hear anything. Step down!"


    Lin Shan was concerned about the situation and was in chaos. At this time, he came over to find trouble with Zhou Leping and was indeed under the suspicion that they were trying to pin him down. The Emperor was furious, so he decided to not argue anymore.


    Zhao Shiqian did not dare to look at the wounds on Zhou Leping''s body, nor did he dare look at her face.


    Zhou Leping placed his arm on his face, closed his eyes and said, "This subject is covered in blood, I am afraid of disturbing Your Majesty, I should ask Your Majesty to move out of the tent."


    He Shibi took a step forward and advised, "Your majesty, there is Dr Zhu here, you should follow me out first."


    Zhao Shiqian wanted to leave, but he was unable to move his feet. He had been injured severely during the triumphant return, but he had never seen her wounds before, hence he could not see them. He did not know how his flesh and blood could be injured to such an extent.


    His voice was slightly choked with sobs as he tried his best to hold on. Finally, he gave her a deep look and turned around decisively, "We... I''ll see you later. "


    Outside, Qi Si and Zhao Deng were anxiously waiting. When Zhao Deng saw Zhao Shiqian coming out, he quickly chased after him. He wanted to ask about Zhou Leping''s situation, "Royal Brother, Zi Xi..."


    Zhao Shiqian stopped and pursed his lips, his face ashen, "Have you found bear''s corpse?"


    I found it! Qi Si went to pull it back, and it was life-threatening injury on his chest, and Zi Xi''s dagger was still stuck on it.


    Zhao Shiqian''s heart was not at all pleased, the veins on his forehead bulged as he said, "Guard her for us."


    Zhao Deng nodded, "Yes."


    After Zhao Shiqian left, Zhou Leping lowered his arm. Her entire body was in pain, the wounds were scorching hot, and even her breathing was torturous. He turned his head to look at Zhu Guanliang who was pouring out the medicinal herbs, and his face became so dark that he did not look like he wanted to help heal her, but more like he wanted to poison her.


    "If you want to kill me, then give me a quick death. I''ll feel a chill just by looking at you like this."


    Zhu Guanliang turned his head to look at her, "Does it hurt?"


    "Nonsense!" Try taking two claws! "


    "You still have the strength to speak. It seems like you still don''t have enough pain."


    Zhou Leping stared at him, wanting to curse, but he did not have the strength to do so. He could only say it weakly, and let it go, "Even if you want to kill me, can''t you do it faster? "It really hurts ¡­"


    He removed the herbs that had been applied to her wound, and the handkerchief was soaked in hot water to help her clean it.


    Zhou Leping''s head buzzed, he could vaguely see that Yue Yang had untied his clothes, but he did not forget to warn him, "Don''t look around where you shouldn''t."


    Her voice was weak. It was clearly a warning, but it sounded more like a plea.


    Zhou Leping was the heaviest person to have been treated by Zhu Guanliang ever since he started learning medicine, and he had also seen him. He was the person who was the most capable of killing himself twice in the shortest amount of time.


    Even though he was used to being expressionless and not being able to change his expression due to the storm, his frown never dropped when he saw the wounds on her body.


    "I''ve never seen a woman with so many wounds. I wonder what the General''s future husband will think when he sees her."


    Zhou Leping took a deep breath, then laughed: "It''s not that I''m scaring you, but I''ve already been seen by you everywhere, and even if I don''t get married, I''ll probably have to be wronged and marry you."


    He looked up at her, his expression serious, as if he were actually considering the feasibility of her words.


    Zhou Leping sighed and looked away, "I was just joking, you better not take it seriously, if not, this general will feel the guilt of torturing a young man from a noble family!"


    "I''m kidding. I''m afraid that the general won''t be able to get married in this lifetime. In this world, there shouldn''t be any man who would dare to marry a general, right?" Furthermore ¡­ "The general can''t keep others in his heart either."


    Hearing him mention Zhao Shiqian, Zhou Leping felt a sense of shame. He gritted his teeth and threatened, "You are not allowed to criticize this general!"


    "Didn''t the general start this first?"


    She still wanted to refute him, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. It was unknown if it was because Zhu Guanliang had too many complaints about her and his actions were too heavy, but she clenched her teeth and resisted the urge to cry out. When she turned her head, she saw him take out a silver needle and thread her needle.


    She took a deep breath. "Can''t you give me a bowl of boiling water?"


    "I almost forgot it when you didn''t tell me."


    Zhou Leping determined that this person was definitely a petty person, since he was usually so harsh and angry towards him. He openly didn''t say anything, but was actually thinking of settling the score with her, so it was better not to be too fussy about petty people, especially when he was a doctor. He might force himself to feed him medicine one day, but at that time, he might even die without knowing how.


    As the bowl of boiling water dispersed, Zhou Leping slowly closed his eyes. He no longer felt pain, no longer felt anything, and when he opened his eyes, other than his moving head, his entire body was wrapped up like a dumpling.


    When she saw her bloody bra hanging on the chair, she closed her eyes and decided that she might as well just die.


    It was very noisy outside the tent. Her throat was parched and she wanted to ask for a bowl of water to drink, but every time she moved her mouth, her internal organs would hurt.


    Could she be crippled!?


    Zhu Guanliang wouldn''t really drug her to seek revenge, right?


    "You''re awake?" Although Zhou Leping could not move a single inch, and only had a single tab in front of him, she would never be able to hear the voice wrong in her entire life.


    "Why can''t I move? Zhu Guanliang, you can''t really be so petty as to want to take revenge on this general, right? "


    Zhu Guanliang walked to the side of her bed and looked down at her, "General, do you think I look like a fool?"


    He had attacked her here, not in revenge, but in mutual destruction.


    Zhou Leping heaved a sigh of relief, but was still worried about his current situation, "Then why am I... can''t move? "


    "The numbing heat hasn''t passed yet, and yet you''re wrapping it up again ¡­ "Like an exquisite dumpling, of course I can''t move." He was very satisfied with his craftsmanship, so he specifically added the word "exquisite" in front of the dumpling.

 C68

    Zhou Leping did not refute him this time, she had just woken up, and her aura was not strong enough, and now that she was asking for help, she heard everything that was said gently and softly, "Dr Zhu, may I ask for a cup of water?"


    "I won''t refuse."


    These words probably pleased him. Zhou Leping looked at the corner of his mouth raised, then walked over to the side of the table and poured a cup of water.


    She couldn''t move, so she could only open her mouth and wait for him to feed her.


    Zhu Guanliang hesitated for a moment, then placed one hand on the back of her head to hold her head up, while the other hand held the cup to her mouth.


    Zhou Leping frowned, the water was sent to her mouth and she suddenly wanted to cough, but she couldn''t hold it in, and choked her own face in the end.


    The current her was like a cripple who couldn''t even take care of himself, who needed to be served by others no matter what. Looking at Zhu Guanliang wiping her mouth with a handkerchief, and then pouring a cup of water again to feed her, she actually felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, as though she was about to cry.


    After relieving her thirst, she cleared her throat and finally regained some strength in her voice. "Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Oh, Qi Si was worried, he had to come in to take a look, since the Prince Rui is standing guard for the emperor and no one was allowed to enter, the Worthy Lady Zhou cried and shouted for the emperor to give him justice, and the Empress sent people over, one word each, it was more lively than New Year''s. "


    When such a terrible situation came out of his mouth, it was as if he was talking about a few kids fighting each other. Just listening to him caused Zhou Leping''s head to hurt.


    "Then what about Lin Shan? Still alive? "


    Master Lin is not at ease, he went to find the imperial physician, and there was no news of him doing well. However, according to what I saw previously, his tibia was bitten through, and his bones were shattered to such a state.


    If it was only the bite, then it could be considered as having pierced a hole. Lying on him for half a year would be fine, but the bone was broken and there was no way.


    Zhou Leping sighed to the sky, "This time, I am unable to pick it off. My only darling son has crippled his leg, I am afraid that Lin Jing will not even be able to vent his hatred by killing me."


    "And the emperor? When I saw him come visit the general, my eyes turned red. The emperor has his own holy judgment, he definitely won''t let the general find fault."


    Why did it sound so strange?


    She glanced at him and gritted her teeth as she said, "I''ll just allow you to speak a few words in private, but when you speak, you still have to be on special occasions."


    Zhu Guanliang stared at her with his innocent eyes, "What did I say?"


    He pretended to be confused.


    Zhou Leping was too lazy to bother with him anymore. She saw him sitting on the chair with her blood-red corset, and with a "whoosh" her face turned red. She faked a cough and said, "Your clothes ¡­" What should be thrown ¡­ Just ¡­ Just throw it away. "


    Zhu Guanliang was busy working on the needle and thread in her hands, her wounds could not be affected by the wind, it was inconvenient to change the medicine on her wounds, it was easy to infect her after getting wet, for convenience and security, he had stacked two layers of gauze to sew up the medicine pack, the two pieces of rope were tied to him, disassembling the medicine was convenient but easy to change was also easy, it was truly beautiful for both of them.


    While she was unconscious, he had already sewn a few. This was the last one in his hand, only after the last needle was tied did he pay attention to what she was saying, "Hmm? "What?"


    "I say ¡­" she repeated, straightening her tongue. "Throw away all your clothes!"


    Zhu Guanliang turned his head and saw her pitiful looking bra hanging on the chair. He understood what was going on in his chest and his expression changed, "How could I dare to take care of a general''s things?"


    You can''t look elsewhere when you''re talking?


    "Then don''t throw it away. Light it up."


    This set of clothes recorded the most shameful moment of her life. She could not leave it behind, she had to destroy the corpse to remove all traces of it. It would be the cleanest after burning it!


    He was still hesitating, no one knew what he was thinking, but the more he thought about it, the more Zhou Leping felt that he was not enjoying it, as if he was being roasted on fire.


    "Have you seen enough?" She was impressed with herself for being able to ask such a question so calmly and peacefully.


    "Xiao Tao, who was beside Worthy Lady Zhou, helped the general change his clothes. Don''t worry General, I didn''t even look at him."


    There was a fire piston on the table. He opened it up and used the flame to light up his clothes. He threw them on the ground, quickly turning them into ashes.


    Zhao Deng waited outside the tent for three to four hours, but there was no movement even when the sky was completely dark. He could not wait any longer and called out, "How is it? Is he awake? "


    Zhu Guanliang waited for Zhou Leping''s permission, then nodded: "Prince Rui, please come in."


    Zhu Guanliang went out and invited Zhao Deng in.


    Zhao Deng saw that she was carried back while covered in blood, and then he saw that she laid there motionlessly with her entire body covered in gauze. Her face was taut for the whole day, but at this moment, she could no longer do it. This... Zi Xi, do you still feel pain? "


    "Of course it hurts."


    "Then, then don''t say anything. Rest well."


    She still did her best to roll her eyes, "Your Highness, do you have nothing to ask?"


    "Yes." His eyes were filled with hot tears. Squatting in front of her bed, he sniffed and choked with sobs, "What happened? Why are both you and Lin Shan injured so badly? "The imperial physician just said that his leg might not recover for the rest of his life. He''ll have to walk with crutches for the rest of his life, even the imperial guards won''t be able to do that."


    This result was much better than when he died in a bear''s belly.


    "Is Lin Shan awake?"


    He''s awake, but he''s not willing to meet anyone, he''s going crazy over there. The Royal Brother said that he would send a message to his son when he calmed down, and now Lin Jing is insisting that it was you who harmed his son. He grinded his teeth, wishing that you would immediately die.


    She sighed helplessly, and after explaining the cause and effect to Zhao Deng, she nodded at him from a distance, "Dr Zhu has seen everything clearly, so I leave the following matter to Your Highness, I hope that Your Highness can seek justice for this subject."


    Zhao Deng suddenly felt a sense of responsibility, and nodded his head, "I will definitely not let them frame you while you are recuperating!"


    "Also, I will have to trouble Your Highness to persuade the Worthy Lady Zhou to return. As I am now, I am afraid that she will be upset, so I will have to wait for her to recover."


    Zhao Deng understood her feelings towards his sister, but at the same time, he felt troubled, "She''s your blood sister, so I''m worried that you''re certain. Just now, outside, she was the one who caused the most trouble and cried the most, I ¡­ I''m afraid I can''t persuade you! "


    "Your Highness..."


    "Alright, alright, alright ¡­" She was already so pitiful, and Zhao Deng also didn''t have the heart to reject her, so he could only accept, "I''ll go, drag me too."

 C69

    Zhao Deng said whatever he wanted to say, but at the end, he tried to find an excuse to clarify the situation with Lin Shan, and finally persuaded Zhou Lean to leave.


    Lin Shan was finally a little more clear-headed. After being comforted by his father and sister, he could at least speak like a normal person.


    When he just woke up, he knew that it was very possible that he would have to spend the rest of his life on crutches. He was truly like a madman, making a huge ruckus and going crazy.


    Lin Jing insisted that Zhou Leping had done it on purpose. Hearing that, Zhao Shiqian''s head hurt, "What evidence do you have saying that it was the general who harmed him? Furthermore, everyone can clearly see just how crippled that leg of his. Master of State, we respect you as our master, so there are things that he has to do courteously, but we absolutely will not allow anyone to invert right from wrong right under our noses. "


    Lin Jing said, "This old subject did not want to frame General Zhou, but at that time, only the two of them were present, and the imperial physician was able to confirm that before the bear had bitten my leg off, my son''s leg had already been injured, and it was done by manpower. At that time, only General Zhou was by his side."


    Zhao Shiqian frowned at the imperial physician at his side. "Is that so?"


    The imperial physician nodded warily. "Reporting to your majesty, little Master Lin did indeed receive injuries on her legs before being bitten. Her shins were already shattered before they were bitten."


    "Break?"


    "Yes."


    At that time, Zhu Guanliang was always with the general, and he witnessed the entire process. He can prove that the general did not make a move on the little Master Lin. "


    Lin Jing disagreed, "Zhu Guanliang is the general''s man, if anything happens to him, he will naturally side with the general. We cannot trust his words, your majesty!"


    "How can I not believe it? With us here, anyone who dares to speak half a lie will have their head chopped off. Someone come, pass Zhu Guanliang down. "


    Zhu Guanliang was called in. In response to the Emperor''s questioning as well as the rage that was threatening warning in the eyes of the Empress, he naturally did not care at all, and greeted him politely before saying, "This commoner has witnessed the entire process, the general originally had full confidence in killing that black bear. However, little Master Lin came out halfway and messed up the general''s plans, and in the end, Black Bear got enraged, and the general went to save little Master Lin. When the general went to save little Master Lin, he was injured, and the little Master Lin gave him a few arrows.


    Just as he finished speaking, Lin Shan slapped the bed and scolded him, "I obviously killed that bear. It was ¡­ It was something on my leg that made me unable to stand up, giving the Black Bear an opportunity! "


    Zhu Guanliang looked at the emperor innocently, "This commoner swears that there was no one else on the scene other than the general, little Master Lin and this commoner. At that time, the general was already injured, it was impossible for him to harm little Master Lin."


    Zhao Shiqian looked at Lin Shan, "How did you get so injured that you even forgot yourself? "You are my imperial guard. Even if someone had truly plotted against you, who it was, and what hidden weapon you were using, would you not know about this?"


    "Your Majesty, your subject ¡­"


    Lin Jing suddenly stood out and said, "Your majesty, the situation at that time was critical, it is normal that my son did not notice it. Just now, Zhu Guanliang also said that other than the general and my son, there was not a third person who knew martial arts present, this old subject has proof that the general is indeed ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhu Guanliang suddenly opened his mouth to ask the imperial physician at the side, "This master, there are many situations that could cause his tibia to crack, such as him falling and injuring himself, or striking him hard. Of course, the Little Master Lin was facing a black bear that was two years old at that time, so the force of the slap could also cause a person''s bones to crack?"


    He was a doctor himself, so the answer was obvious. He was asking for confirmation for those who didn''t understand. The imperial physician nodded, confirming his words. "Of course I can."


    "Before the little Master Lin was bitten, she was injured, but she was too concentrated, and did not know that she was injured. When she realized that she was being bitten, a sharp pain suddenly came from her side, making her feel like she was being plotted against."


    He was afraid that he was not convincing enough, so he started again with the example, "This kind of thing happens often to soldiers who fight valiantly on the battlefield. Some soldiers are injured on the battlefield, but he doesn''t know it because he didn''t realize that the commoner had seen such a soldier in his travels in the early days. In order to protect his wife and children, two of his fingers were cut off while fighting, but he didn''t feel that if his wife didn''t notice, he might not have noticed it when he went back."


    Lin Shan had a face full of nonsense.


    In order to prove that he wasn''t spouting nonsense, he said, "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, you can send someone to ask. If this subject has half a lie, I''m willing to die to apologize."


    At this time, the imperial physician stood out and weakly agreed, "Your majesty, this humble subject can also prove that the Dr Zhu is not lying. There are records of his medical skills in the books."


    Lin Jing glared at Zhu Guanliang unwaveringly and the empress looked at him gloomily.


    With the blessings of a normal Saturday, he had now completely offended all of the people he should not have offended.


    Zhao Shiqian nodded his head, agreeing with what he said, "The imperial physician also said that, does the country elder have anything else to say?"


    "Your Majesty, this old subject ¡­"


    Lin Jing paused, he hated them so much that he was about to cry.


    "Your majesty, chenqie thinks that this matter should be a misunderstanding. After such a big thing has happened, why don''t we pack up and return to the palace to discuss it after we return to the capital?"


    Zhao Shiqian glanced at Qiu Rong, at least there was someone in the family who could understand what he meant, the emperor was so anxious that he almost died from it, it was such a good fight to surround and hunt them, becoming like this, of course he couldn''t stay in this place anymore, the earlier he went back, the better.


    "As the empress had said, we can decide on this matter after we return to the capital."


    Qiu Rong gave her father a meaningful glance, but Lin Jing bore with his anger and sent him off with a deep bow.


    Zhao Deng originally wanted to help Zhou Leping redress his grievances, but he only spoke a few sentences now. On the other hand, the normally quiet Zhu Guanliang chattered on, making everyone speechless.


    "Is what you said true?"


    When he heard this, he could not help but wonder, who would be so slow after being injured?


    Zhu Guanliang replied, "Everything you say is true."


    "Looks like choosing to bring you along this time is not wrong. At the critical moment, it still depends on your Dr Zhu."


    The two of them were on the way back when they saw Qi Si peeling a bear''s skin off of him. As Qi Si was peeling it off, he said hatefully, "You dared to hurt our family''s general, you should be glad that you died early. Otherwise, this daddy would definitely chop you into eight pieces."


    Zhu Guanliang walked over and rubbed his bearskin while praising, "Your fur color is not bad."

 C70

    Zhu Guanliang was Zhou Leping''s savior, and was Qi Si''s savior. She treated her savior with incomparable courtesy, "Dr Zhu, do you like it? If you like, I''ll get someone to make a collar and gloves for you. "


    He retracted his hand, took out the silver needle, and quickly hid it in his sleeve, saying, "I never bring these things with me. Leave them for your general."


    Qi Si thought that he was being modest, "You will know about this soon. I will make you a gift, I will leave the bear''s paw for the General to stew and mend his body."


    Stew? It wasn''t a body tonic, it was a talisman.


    It''s fine to peel off the skin and make some clothes, but if you were to take the bear''s paw and put it in the soup, it would be fine as soon as possible. The bear''s paw is an object of hair, and if you give it to the general to eat, the wound will not heal at all, and the general will not be able to eat it.


    Bear paw could be sold for a hundred and ten taels of silver in the market. Furthermore, it had always been a good food for medicine, so why did it suddenly become nothing more than a piece of cake for him?


    Such a good thing, throwing it away for nothing was really too much for Qi Si to bear, it was too much of a waste.


    However, Qi Miao trusted Zhu Guanliang a lot, "Thank you Dr Zhu for your advice."


    Then, with a strenuous rip, he ripped off a whole piece of bear skin and ordered two more men to take the corpse out and bury it.


    Bear''s paw was good, but not this one. If he ate a bite of the bear''s meat, he would not be able to save it. Not even he himself would be able to cure it.


    Zhao Deng was the doctor he trusted the most right now, so his words must be believed. When he turned around, he had his people throw away all the bear paws, and it was because of the silver that he spent earlier, that was such a pity.


    He had only been at the hunting grounds for a day, his tent had just been set up, and he was just about to pull out of camp and return to the capital. Lying on his bed, Zhou Leping, who had been preparing to sleep for a while, couldn''t help but wail when he heard this. An order from the Emperor? "


    Zhao Deng told her the sequence of events that happened just now. When he opened his mouth, the praises he used to praise Zhu Guanliang were endless, as if the Yellow River had overflowed.


    Since he had to rely on Zhu Guanliang to take care of him before his injuries were healed, Zhou Leping and Zhao Deng could sing the same tune, wishing that he could lift Zhu Guanliang up to the sky.


    He turned a deaf ear to it, and was not affected in the slightest. Zhou Leping could not see any happy or excited expression on his face, which made Zhou Leping, who had dug his heart to praise him, feel more or less defeated.


    Zhao Deng accompanied her for a while and then went back. Zhu Guanliang looked at the potion brewing on the furnace and did not say a word.


    Zhou Leping had been disturbed from his sleep and was currently unable to fall asleep at all. Listening to the footsteps outside the tent, the sound of the things being packed, he faintly sighed, "I''ll leave tomorrow morning.


    Zhu Guanliang still ignored her.


    "Weird, you didn''t react when I just praised you and now you''re like a wooden stake. What did I just say to offend you again?"


    "Nope."


    "Prince Rui said that you can''t speak any words in front of the Emperor. Why don''t you have any words with me?"


    He fanned himself with a fan, leaned back in his chair and pinched the center of his brows. "After all, the Emperor isn''t someone who can be seen all the time. Moreover, I didn''t say all that for the general, so why bother with the general?"


    "What is the point of this general being so calculative?" She turned her head away from him, and then turned her head back to look at him, "Lin Shan''s leg is really injured, and yet he doesn''t know it? He insisted that I was the one who assassinated him, and the result was really that simple? "


    "There is another possibility."


    Zhou Leping asked seriously, "What''s possible?"


    His tone was also very serious, "It seems that the heavens can''t bear to watch any further, so they can''t resist punishing him."


    Zhou Leping rolled his eyes at him, "You can even lie a little. Even if you say it''s your doing, it''s still better than saying the heavens are reliant on us."


    "That''s what I did."


    "I remember now, one of my lieutenants from before was like this. He was fine when he came back, and at night he was even drinking and celebrating. In the end, he fell down while drinking, and his stomach was cut open, but luckily he was lucky, and was saved."


    "The world is full of wonders." He fried the medicine and put a bowl in front of her, like when she woke up and gave her water to drink, with one hand behind her head and the other holding the bowl to feed her.


    Zhou Leping called for him to stop, "The Mai Boiling Powder''s effects have passed, I can move now, I can do it myself, but luckily I have to trouble Dr Zhu to help me up."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Drinking medicine is not like using a big knife. I can''t even drink a single pill, so let''s just waste it like Lin Shan."


    Her words were bold and heroic, as if drinking medicine was as simple as it could be to her.


    Drinking medicine by the nose was indeed simple, but to the current Zhou Leping, drinking medicine was not easy at all.


    Zhu Guanliang held onto her head and handed over the medicine bowl to her. Zhou Leping''s hands trembled like an eighty year old woman as he struggled to bring it to her lips and opened his mouth to drink. With a shake of his hands, the medicine bowl spilled all over her.


    "Medicine!" "Hot!" she shouted with her tongue hanging out.


    Zhu Guanliang placed her back on the pillow, and reached out to grab the medicine bowl, but because he was anxious, his movements were unavoidably rough when he put her down, and with a fall that was not light nor heavy, Zhou Leping''s entire body hurt, he wailed in pain, and then used his hand to grab onto Zhu Guanliang''s clothes.


    Zhu Guanliang caught the bowl quickly, and just as he was about to get up from her body, he moved it slightly. No, he couldn''t move!


    Zhou Leping was in so much pain that she almost burst into tears, "What are you doing? Hurry and get up! "


    "I can''t get up."


    "Why can''t I get up?"


    He nodded and looked at his sleeves.


    It was unknown who made the bed, and not even the nail had been inserted in, but more than half of it was exposed outside. When Zhu Guanliang went to receive the bowl, he just happened to have his sleeve hooked, and now he was holding the bowl with one hand and the edge of the bed with the other to prevent himself from falling onto Zhou Leping''s body to cause her any more harm. He simply didn''t have any spare hands to save her sleeve.


    Zhu Guanliang was lying on top of Zhou Leping''s body. The two of them were less than a palm''s distance away from each other and their breaths intertwined. This was the first time Zhou Leping got the closest to a man in the many years of him being a man.

 C71

    It had been so many years since Zhou Leping had felt his heart beating red, and he had long since passed the age when a young girl would fall in love with someone. He did not expect that today, ten or twenty years ago, his heart would beat like thunder due to such a small accident.


    Her mouth was itching, and she felt as if something was about to spill out. She stuck out her tongue and licked it, crying. It turned out to be the little bit of medicinal juice that had just spilled on her face.


    After this ordeal, she was wide awake. She looked left and right, but couldn''t make up her mind. "Then ¡­" "What should we do?"


    Even though Zhou Leping''s eyes were looking all over the place, she had never taken a single glance at Zhu Guanliang. However, even though she had never taken a single glance at him, she could still feel two burning gazes on her face.


    "What are you blushing for?"


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of shame when someone pierced her window paper. She angrily refuted, "I''m in pain! "You really gave laozi a good fall just now, give it a try since you''re so heavily injured!"


    Zhou Leping was more or less unaware of her own abilities, overestimating herself, her hands were trembling like a sieve and she still insisted on drinking the medicine, how could Zhu Guanliang dare let her carry the bowl herself, she could only try her best, her hands moved out of the way, and see if she could take out her sleeves.


    "Can you hurry? "Someone will come in later, and this general will be famous for his entire life."


    "General!"


    Destroyed in one fell swoop!


    Sigh, whatever I''m afraid of will happen, just that I''m still alive. This time, it was Qi Miao who came in again.


    With this misunderstanding, he wanted to resolve it immediately. Zhou Leping reacted and said, "Wait! "Don''t go yet!"


    Although she came at a coincidental moment, it was just in time to help solve the awkward situation she was in right now.


    However, Qi Miao very consciously turned around very quickly, and before he left, he even left behind a very considerate sentence, "This general did not see anything."


    Seeing means seeing. At this moment, no one can make you understand the meaning behind those words! Besides, can''t you hear that this general has already opened his mouth to keep you? You''re disobeying the military order, brat!


    Qi Miao didn''t even turn his head to look back as the account instantly became silent.


    Zhu Guanliang was misunderstood twice, as though he had already seen it through, his hand continued to move, and was almost pulled out by the sleeves, but the last bit of his palm left the side of the bed, and his body lost support, falling down without any warning.


    Zhou Leping''s vision went black and he subconsciously turned his face to the side.


    He thought that the moment the two crashed into each other, their noses and faces would become swollen. However, the strange thing was, that kind of feeling didn''t happen.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill.


    Zhou Leping slowly opened his eyes, adjusted his head, and then instantly suffocated his breath.


    Her nose brushed against something soft, and that thing kept releasing its boiling hot breath. It was Zhu Guanliang''s nose.


    At the critical moment, Zhu Guanliang threw a bowl of water and supported himself on the bed with his other hand. Luckily he did not fall down completely, but he was still a bit closer to the bed.


    Zhou Leping did not dare to breathe too loudly. She pursed her lips and spoke in a vague voice, "Dr Zhu, can you get up now?"


    At such a close distance, they couldn''t even see each other''s faces clearly, the expressions in her eyes turned cross-eyed, a blurry face appeared in front of her, and Zhu Guanliang could only see that she was also hazy, without any distinction between beautiful and ugly. This was also the first time he was so close to a woman.


    A heartbeat sounded. It was hard to tell whose, but it was incessantly beating.


    "Let me refill the bowl of medicine for the general."


    He stood up straight and tidied his clothes, he was once again a gentleman with a modest and gentle appearance, his expression did not change at all, but when he finished pouring the medicine, Zhou Leping saw that his face was slightly red, but it seemed to have been steamed by the heat of the medicinal herbs.


    This time, she didn''t overestimate herself and lay down obediently, waiting for him to feed her.


    The medicine was bitter, but no matter how bitter it was, it was unable to stop her chattering, "Dr Zhu has never had a woman before right?"


    Zhu Guanliang paused, "Why does General ask this?"


    "No, no, no. I asked the wrong question ¡­" She opened her mouth again, and with a tone that carried a few traces of caution, she probed, "It''s still you, Dr Zhu ¡­ It''s not a woman you like? "


    After saying that, Zhu Guanliang placed the spoon into the bowl, his expression finally changing. He looked at her solemnly: "General is saying that I''m Duan Xiu?"


    "I am not a man who looks down on Duan Xiu either. If you ¡­"


    The more he said, the more ridiculous he became!


    "I like gentle and graceful women, their bodies are like a weak willow supporting the wind, their faces are like pink peach blossoms, and their feelings are extremely careful and prudent, they are not like what the general thinks."


    As long as it wasn''t true, then it was good.


    However, thinking about it, she seemed to want to humiliate herself by asking. Forget it, the awkwardness was gone. Let''s not talk about it anymore.


    When Zhou Leping came to the hunting grounds, he rode a horse. When he returned, he would have to take a horse carriage.


    In the carriage, according to Zhao Shiqian''s instructions, she was carried by the two into the carriage by Zhu Guanliang, who had been taking care of her all along the way.


    Lin Shan also sat in a carriage, the Queen cared for her brother and sent her personal Palace Maid to take care of him, Lin Shan''s carriage was right behind her, she could even hear Lin Shan cursing at the Palace Maid, it seemed that he had gone crazy.


    When they returned home, Zhou Leqi saw that she had been wrapped up like this, and staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Zhou Leping moved his fingers, pulling at the corners of his mouth to comfort him, "I''m fine, brother, don''t worry."


    Zhou Leqi''s tears rolled in her eyes, "You call that nothing? How did you get injured like this after just a single trip? "


    Qi Si held Zhou Leqi''s hand and explained. Qi Miao watched as Zhou Leping was escorted back to his room. Qi Miao looked at him again and hesitated to speak.


    Zhou Lean had also received Zhao Shiqian''s permission to visit her, and when he came back, he cried like a mess, cursing angrily. "This time, under my watch, the empress shouldn''t think about putting on a hat on your head, they want to frame you, I''m the first one to disagree."


    "I''m fine, look at how worried all of you are. You can just lie on the bed for a few days, right Dr Zhu?"


    Zhu Guanliang gave him face as he nodded his head.


    There were many people who were concerned with Zhou Leping''s injury, but she could not see them one by one, so she had to rely on Zhou Leqi to do it for her.


    Lin Shan improved even faster than her. She would be able to walk on the bed in less than half a month after returning to the capital.


    He did not believe that he would be crippled for the rest of his life. She still wanted to maintain his position as the imperial guard, so she practiced hard every day.


    Fortunately, Zhou Leping had a strong body, after twenty days, his wounds were gradually healing and he was able to walk freely.


    She had been waiting until Lin Jing went to the emperor and accused him of persecuting Lin Shan. But no matter how she waited, even after a month, there was no news from him.


    After all, it couldn''t be that he had thought things through and decided to stop fighting, right? This possibility was very slim. If not, then he was holding back his trump card!

 C72

    Zhou Leping could not relax. Her entire body was itchy when her body was growing flesh, but she just could not scratch it, so she endured the torture until her wounds were completely healed. She performed a set of fist techniques in the courtyard, washed her face, and planned to go to the palace tomorrow to express her gratitude.


    During the time she was injured, Zhao Shiqian had ordered people to bring her supplements. She ate three meals a day without stopping, and every time when she reached dinner, a eunuch wearing a navy blue robe would knock on the door and leave immediately after delivering the things.


    The last time the cook came to report that the bowls in the palace were piled high as the roof, she asked how she was going to deal with them.


    Returning to the palace, those who came back would only take care of the food. There were only a few bowls, so there was no shortage of food in the palace.


    During this period of time, the person who had changed her medicine was Qu Tan, so she did not show her face much, but after the incident last time, she was truly too embarrassed to see him again. After such a peaceful month of peace, she was completely refreshed, and almost forgot about Lin Shan.


    Because Lin Shan had crippled one of his legs, the position of the imperial guard was replaced. The Emperor took this opportunity and arranged someone to be beside him.


    Lin Jing would also no longer bring up the matter of Zhou Leping harming his son in front of him. It was good to be calm, but it was still calm before the storm.


    In fact, how could Lin Jing not want to take revenge on Zhou Leping as well?


    The only witness at the scene was Zhou Leping''s person. If Zhou Leping was not injured, then this matter would be forced on her and she wouldn''t be able to escape. However, she was also injured and was also heavily injured.


    The emperor had an old relationship with Zhou Leping, and the newly-wedded woman beside him was also Zhou Leping''s sister.


    He kept bringing it up again and again so that the emperor could uphold justice. If the emperor became impatient, then it wouldn''t benefit their family in the slightest.


    As the saying goes, one should learn from a setback. This time, the lesson was not small. Rather than thinking about this matter and not letting it go, it was better to think of another method.


    After returning, she did not mention Lin Shan even once in front of Zhao Shiqian. Instead, she was worried about Zhou Leping and would call people to come over from time to time to deliver some gifts. Although it was insignificant, but she had managed to gain good impression of him from the emperor.


    The fifteenth day of the month was the day when the empress was sharing a room with the emperor. The emperor would be staying in the Palace of Dian on this day.


    Qiu Rong had been preparing since early in the morning, and wanted to help her dress up. She looked at her face in the mirror, and only brushed a little powder on her face.


    The clothes were not bewitching either. They were simple and elegant with a touch of goosebumps. If one were to dress them slightly, they would look as beautiful as a budding flower.


    The food on the table was something that Zhao Shiqian loved to eat. The food was a little hot and cold, and on the third time, she finally looked forward to it.


    Zhao Shiqian originally planned to go to Zhou Lean''s place. If it wasn''t for He Shibi''s reminder, he wouldn''t be able to remember about the De An Palace, since it was a rule after all.


    Today, the Queen was a little special, which made Zhao Shiqian''s eyes light up. It was as if he had returned to his days as a prince and became more spirited.


    He never hesitated to praise her. "The empress is different today."


    Qiu Rong laughed, "Chenqie and the Emperor are already old wives, it''s difficult for the Emperor to tell that chenqie is different today, it''s not a waste for her to dress up like this."


    "Not only are you dressed up, you look completely different from before."


    Qiu Rong paused for a moment, then stopped smiling for the most part, "The Emperor is talking about the Chief General, right?"


    "Because of this matter, chenqie has always wanted to personally accompany the general. Father was also very anxious at the moment, Lin Shan is the sole son of my Lin Family, if something happens, father will be confused for a while, and chenqie will not be able to tell you about this matter, I am afraid you will blame for it."


    Zhao Shiqian clenched his fist in hers. "At least your Lin Family still has a reasonable person. For the Empress to be so considerate, I am very comforted."


    Hearing him say that, Qiu Rong knew that he did not take the wrong way, and snuggled up to Zhao Shiqian''s shoulder with a smile, his hand gently stroking his chest. "Chenqie has been a person of the Emperor since she was married to the Emperor, so she naturally has her heart set on the Emperor.


    Zhao Shiqian suddenly grabbed Qiu Rong''s hand, and said with a solemn expression. "You know I don''t want to hear this."


    Qiu Rong gave Zizi Bai a look, Zizi Bai understood and immediately brought them down.


    She looked pitifully at Zhao Shiqian, and forced out two drops of tears, "Your concubine made a slip of the tongue, I hope Your Majesty can forgive me."


    It was easy for a man to be soft-hearted to a woman, even if he didn''t like her that much. However, as long as he didn''t get enough of her and wanted to get rid of her, a woman could always make a good face at a man.


    The Qiu Rong of today gave Zhao Shiqian a feeling that her eyes lit up. He did not hate her like this, so he naturally accepted her show of weakness and pulled her into his embrace, then rubbed her shoulders, and her voice became gentle, "You and We have been husband and wife for many years, and you understand us the best. As for the Sky Sovereign, we hope that you can beat him up when you have time.


    Qiu Rong nodded his head, "Chenqie knows, chenqie will definitely tell father, can your majesty not leave tonight ¡­" A pair of delicate, jade-like hands stroked the Emperor''s neck. The Emperor stopped for a moment before holding her hand.


    "Of course I''m not leaving. I should be spending tonight with the empress anyway."


    Zhao Shiqian carried Qiu Rong, and casually placed him on both sides of the bed. Outside, the moon was bright and stars were sparse, the night wind blew, making the lights and shadows flicker.


    The head eunuch asked He Shibi while keeping a file, "Eunuch, do you still want to call me that?"


    He Shibi waved his hand and said, "The Empress is in the same room, don''t disturb the peace of the saint."


    The two eunuchs answered and stood quietly by the side.


    Zhubai handed over a cup of tea. "Thank you, eunuch."


    He Shibi did not accept it, but smiled, "This servant does not dare to drink Empress''s tea, and does not have anything to thank or not to thank. Our family also follows the rules."


    Both of them knew what was going on, so they didn''t force themselves to take a step back.


    It was clear to He Shibi that the emperor did not have much feelings for the empress. After being husband and wife for so many years, the initial freshness had long disappeared and the emperor had a sense of propriety when doing things.


    The night passed too peacefully. He Shibi looked in the direction of Zhou Lean''s residence and started to wonder if the empress would be favored by him again for this one night. He also did not know what she was thinking.

 C73

    It was the first time that Zhou Leping visited the imperial court after his injury and met her in the main hall. Naturally, Lin Jing did not have a good impression of her, but at least it was alright.


    She had originally wanted to ask Lin Shan how his leg was doing, but seeing how Lin Jing was looking at her with such hatred, she could not say more.


    In the past few days, she was sick and the military newspapers that were placed around the border had all been handled by Qi Si. Last night, she had organized all the military newspapers that were delayed by her bar, so there was nothing urgent.


    However, Qi Kingdom, which always had nothing to do with them, had been acting continuously recently. The two nations had always been in harmony with each other, and yet, they had moved during the selection process.


    Zhao Shiqian was not worried about him, he felt that he did not need to care too much about it.


    Today''s court meeting had been going on for a long time, and she had just recovered from her long illness. The longer she stood there, the more uncomfortable she felt. The emperor frequently looked at her and saw that her face was pale. He raised his hand to stop the chattering crowd, "Zhen is tired. Let''s stop here for today, we''ll discuss this another day."


    The officials had no choice but to give up and wait for the emperor to leave before gradually dispersing.


    Zhao Deng set up a banquet at Tai Qing House to give Zhou Leping a bite on his shoulder. Zhou Leping happily agreed to attend the banquet, but before that, she had to go and thank the emperor first.


    Zhao Shiqian had been waiting for her for a long time now, and seeing that she was thinner than a month ago, he could not help but sigh, "You''ve suffered a lot this month."


    She patted his shoulder, "This subject has already recovered. It''s all thanks to the emperor''s care. These past few days, he had someone send me tonics every day. Dr Zhu said that this subject is even healthier than before."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I haven''t been able to relax my mind for the past month."


    "I''ve let the emperor worry about me, I''m afraid."


    "Enough, don''t be scared." Zhao Shiqian stood up, flicking his sleeves, "It''s already noon, don''t go. Stay here and eat with me."


    Zhou Leping hesitated for a moment, "Your majesty''s heart, this subject does not dare to disobey, it''s just that ¡­ This subject has already accepted Prince Rui''s invitation, it would really be hard to reject. "


    Zhao Shiqian squinted his eyes and didn''t say anything for a while. Then he smiled and said, "Ever since you came back, Seventh Brother''s pace of walking with you has gotten closer and closer."


    "Your Highness cares for this official, this subject will be forever grateful."


    "Since we agreed to it before, let''s go." He waved his hand and generously let her go. "In the future, if you have nothing better to do, come to the palace. Le An can''t go out. As your elder sister, you can often come to the palace to see her."


    Zhou Leping did not ponder too deeply into the meaning behind his words.


    Zhao Shiqian watched as she left in a daze, he was startled for a moment, then suddenly became restless. The tea that he had just brewed did not smell good anymore, he picked up the cup and put it down, then picked it up and put it down again, finally raising it down, an exquisite jade cup instantly breaking into pieces.


    He Shibi quickly ordered some people to clean up, and gave him another handkerchief, "Your majesty ¡­"


    "I''m fine."


    Zhao Deng''s carriage was waiting for her at the entrance of the palace. When she came out, he waved at her from afar, "Why are you taking so long?"


    "To the emperor to express his gratitude. Your highness has been waiting for me here?"


    "Of course not. The sun is about to scorch me to death. How about it?" Are you moved? "


    "This humble subject is so touched that I am about to cry."


    "Scram, don''t disgust me. Let''s go first, the Dr Zhu should be arriving soon."


    Zhou Leping frowned, "Why is he also going?"


    She still had a pinch from the previous incident. The way Qi Miao looked at her from that time onwards had completely changed, as if she was the one who had ruined Zhu Guanliang''s life.


    She didn''t want to explain it to him, but she didn''t want to explain it to him anymore.


    Zhao Deng followed after her and said to the carriage, "It''s been about a month since Zhu Guanliang prescribed the medicine for me. I have really improved a lot, recently I clearly felt that I ¡­ "He''s much more amazing than before. In any case, this is still an invitation. I''ll be the host, but you have to offer me your wealth."


    "Why would I want to present myself as a Buddha?"


    "Since Zhu Guanliang saved you, can''t you thank him?"


    "How can I thank you? Do I have to treat you to a meal?"


    "To put it bluntly, life is for four things, to eat, drink, and have fun. To be ranked first in terms of food, who doesn''t want to live for food? Eating may seem ordinary, but it''s the best way to express your feelings. "


    He was an expert in this aspect, Zhou Leping would never be able to beat him. Since he was already here, it wouldn''t be good for him to kick him out in the middle of the fight.


    He did not expect that Zhu Guanliang would arrive earlier than them. By the time Zhou Leping and Zhao Deng reached the second floor, Zhu Guanliang had already finished half of his tea.


    She saw that Zhu Guanliang was still completely uncomfortable. At a round table, no matter how he sat, he would sit next to her.


    He ordered a jar of Drunken Linglong, four or five types of hot dishes, two or three types of cold dishes, and a bowl of Pig Bone Soup.


    "Today''s feast at the Supreme Purity Pavilion was specifically set up to thank the Dr Zhu. One day, I will ask someone to make a sign and send it over to you. The one Hua Tuo is talking about is you."


    Zhu Guanliang stood up, "Your highness is being too polite, this is what I should do."


    Zhou Leping was immediately filled with resentment. Didn''t they say that he was going to let her bite into something? So she was just a foil?


    "Of course, it''s also to let Zi Xi take a bite at his mouth while we''re at it."


    Well, by the way, I knew I wouldn''t.


    Zhu Guanliang raised his wine cup and looked at Zhou Leping respectfully, "General..."


    She clinked glasses with him, and her pride ran out.


    The meal made her uncomfortable, but luckily, Zhao Deng was the only one to ease the atmosphere. At first, the table was cold, but after two or three cups of yellow wine, she slowly relaxed.


    The one restricted was not only Zhou Leping, he was also a person who went crazy from seeing alcohol, which was of course not him.


    Zhou Leping had drank with Zhu Guanliang before, but that time, she had too much to drink, and was sent back in the end.


    She had always prided herself on not getting drunk, and it was only that one time that she lost so much face.


    Zhu Guanliang did not know how much he drank, but when he drank, he could not tell that he was drunk, so his face was rather red.


    "Those who drink wine to their faces, their alcohol tolerance is not bad. Dr Zhu, you can''t tell, but you still haven''t drunk a thousand glasses."


    Zhu Guanliang held onto the wine cup, his expression a little blurry, "I don''t drink much, and I''m quite restrained when drinking, but I''ve indeed never been drunk before."


    Zhou Leping''s fighting spirit was aroused by these words. She slapped the table and stood up proudly, "Living for so many years and not getting drunk is just too ridiculous. Today, this general will let you have a taste of being drunk!"

 C74

    It was too easy to say such bold and bold words. The moment his upper and lower lip touched the words, his mouth opened wide and he immediately became bald.


    Zhou Leping had countless of fierce words to say in his life, such as "I will take your dog life within three days" "I will kill you in ten moves!" "I will make you kneel down and call me grandfather within an incense''s worth of time".


    His mouth was like a bottomless pit, drinking cup after cup of wine. It was as if the wine was not poured into his stomach, and other than his red face, his consciousness was as clear as if he had just drank cold water.


    Zhao Deng had already fallen to the ground. Zhou Leping was dizzy and refused to admit defeat. One hand pressed on his shoulder and one hand slowly slid down to touch his stomach. Drinking so much yet not getting drunk, are you, burp ¡­ "Pour the wine!


    Zhu Guanliang held her hand and took it away, "No."


    "Impossible!" She tapped on the table, her gaze erratic, "I''ve never seen someone like this before ¡­" "You can drink so much!"


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t." Zhu Guanliang pushed her down onto the chair and sat her down, "Your highness is already drunk, and General is also drunk, it''s time to go back."


    "I''m not drunk!" Zhou Leping rolled up his sleeves and stood up, "Waiter, bring another jar of wine, I don''t believe that I can''t drink it today!"


    She refused to give up. After getting drunk, she was surprisingly strong. She punched the table hard, causing two cracks to appear on the good Pear Blossom Tree.


    The waiter who came to deliver the wine stood at the door with his hands trembling nonstop. His legs were trembling as well, and he did not dare to go over.


    Zhu Guanliang said to his relatives, "Go down, I don''t want the alcohol."


    Zhou Leping''s ears were sharp. When he was drunk, he was especially sensitive to the word "wine", "Yes!" Put it down! Who said not to! "


    She tried to grab it in three quick steps, but failed to notice and stumbled over the chair leg.


    The waiter was shocked to see Zhou Leping aggressively rushing towards him. He threw away the wine jar and ran.


    Zhu Guanliang reacted quickly and used one hand to hug Zhou Leping''s waist to prevent her from falling face first into the mud, while the other hand quickly caught the falling wine jar to prevent a tragedy from happening.


    He placed the alcohol on the table, released Zhou Leping, and turned around. He discovered that Zhao Deng had woken up at some point, and was looking at him with a misty gaze.


    His eyes became solemn, and he looked at Zhao Deng, "Your highness is awake?"


    Zhao Deng nodded and turned his gaze to the jar of wine, "Wine..."


    He slammed his head against the table again.


    It turned out to be hysteria.


    Zhou Leping went down and called for the Duke Palace''s followers to come over. Zhao Deng was completely drunk, Zhu Guanliang carried her downstairs and met the female owner. Just as he was about to stop and pay, she waved him off, "I know I know, put it on Prince''s account."


    Then, he looked at Zhou Leping with a worried expression, "Is it alright for General to drink so much?"


    "I''m fine."


    The servant of the Duke Palace sent Zhao Deng to the carriage, then said while looking at Zhou Leping, "You two may board the carriage as well."


    "No need." Zhu Guanliang rejected his offer with a smile, "The General''s Estate is not far, I can send the general back."


    His follower was in a rush to return and serve Zhao Deng, hence he did not bother to be courteous with him.


    The alcohol on Zhou Leping''s body was not very good. On the way, he muttered to himself and swung his legs non-stop. Zhu Guanliang felt that he was no different from a loach in his arms.


    "Zhu Guanliang, you definitely don''t have a woman!"


    She muttered to herself for a long time before she suddenly said this.


    Zhu Guanliang looked down at her, "Why do you say that?"


    "It would be weird if a woman could marry you like this!" She blushed after drinking so much that she pulled off her mask and poked his face with her hand. "Don''t be so competitive when drinking with women. Can''t you let them give in?"


    "You want me to let you go?"


    "Then I''m also a woman!"


    "I really couldn''t tell."


    She tilted her head and leaned into his embrace, grabbing his collar, rubbing it around, "I am indeed stronger, but ¡­ "But I''m also a woman, everyone thinks I''m made of iron, I''m not a real iron ¡­"


    When she was drunk, she would turn into a different person. Normally, she would say that she was a bit unhappy with her woman, so she swung her iron fists and wanted to beat her up. Now that she was drunk, she wanted others to treat her like a woman.


    "I''ll tell you earlier next time. If I''m in a good mood, I can let you have it."


    She frowned and muttered, "Serves you right for not being able to marry a wife your entire life!"


    "There are too many women who want to marry me."


    She retorted with a little unwillingness, "I don''t want to!"


    Zhu Guanliang said without a trace of politeness, "I don''t want you even if you want me to."


    "I don''t care who you are. When I return home, I''ll raise eight male pets. When that happens, I''ll look for someone more beautiful than you! Who do you think you are? I don''t care at all!"


    When he finished speaking, it sounded like the words of a child filled with anger. The childish competition made Zhu Guanliang want to laugh.


    "When you return, I might not be willing to follow you."


    By this time, there were already few people on the street. He carried her as he walked down the empty street and into the deep night.


    He walked steadily, step by step, as Zhou Leping gradually closed her eyes while leaning against his chest.


    When the guards at the General''s Estate entrance saw their general drunk and Zhu Guanliang carrying him back, they all revealed an expression of tacit understanding, as if "such a once in a hundred years experience was recorded in history".


    Qu Tan was originally dozing off on the table. Seeing Zhu Guanliang come back with the drunk Zhou Leping in his arms, she quickly went to boil some hot water to wash her face and rinse her mouth.


    She seemed to resent the amount of alcohol she drank, and even after she had gone to sleep, she muttered that she wanted to compete with him.


    Zhu Guanliang pulled up the blanket for her, but when the blanket reached her chest, his hands suddenly jerked.


    Zhou Leping turned his body unconsciously, and the book came out from her bosom. Zhu Guanliang picked it up and opened it, and saw that it was a blueprint.


    On it was a design of a machine crossbow. The style was very familiar, it was a conventional weapon used by Qi Kingdom soldiers.


    State Of Zhao and Qi Kingdom had always been peaceful and friendly, peaceful and friendly. For her to suddenly research on this, it seems like there was a problem with her.


    The machine crossbow could continuously be used, moreover, their range was far, and their strength was also greater than that of a normal bow and arrow. After being shot, they would basically all be pierced, their movements were simple and delicate, whether it be on the battlefield killing enemies or assassination attempts, they were all good weapons.


    She was trying to find a way to solve the problem, and it was also because she couldn''t improve on the original foundation.


    Zhu Guanliang returned the book back to her arms and covered her with a blanket. He told Qu Tan to cook a bowl of sobering wine for her and when he returned back, he drew a new set of machine crossbow s according to the method she used.

 C75

    When Zhou Leping woke up, he felt a splitting headache. He couldn''t remember what happened when he was drunk last night.


    Qu Tan said that Zhu Guanliang was the one who sent her back, so he just put her down and left.


    Her heart relaxed a little.


    Then, he got up and performed a set of fist techniques. When he was practicing the sword, Zhu Guanliang hit her beside the body.


    Zhou Leping suddenly raised his heart, "What are you laughing about?"


    Zhu Guanliang shook the gauze in his hand and looked at her strangely: "I''m not laughing."


    "You''re clearly smiling, I saw it. The corner of your mouth lifted when you passed by me just now."


    "Is that so?" He repeated what he had done. "It''s not a smile, General."


    Zhou Leping waved for him to come over, no one could see his surroundings, he cleared his throat and lowered his voice, "I was drunk last night, I didn''t do anything out of line, did I?"


    Yes, yes, no. Such a simple answer came right after he opened his mouth. However, his eyes were closed and his expression was solemn. He was actually thinking about it.


    Zhou Leping had a bad premonition, "Speak, do you have it or not?"


    He shook his head. "No."


    Zhou Leping heaved a sigh of relief, "Then you were still silent for so long just now, is that true?"


    "You sure speak a lot."


    Her heart, which she had just put down, suddenly rose. She glared at him, almost malevolently. "What did I say?"


    He shook his head. "I dare not say the General stares at me like that."


    "I told you to say it!"


    "Let me think." He intentionally kept her in suspense; he clearly remembered this, but he didn''t say it out loud. Only when Zhou Leping became anxious and wanted to kill him immediately did he slowly say, "General said last night that he wanted to raise a servant brother, and also wanted to raise ten of them."


    Zhou Leping gasped.


    Drunk and flustered, these words came out of her mouth!


    "That''s all?"


    "More than that."


    Zhou Leping held onto his chest, his eyebrows twitched, "What do you have to say, can''t you finish it in one breath, do you want to choke me to death by saying that?"


    He shook his head, "If the general wants to hear everything, he has to let me think about it slowly. I just remembered it, should I listen or not?"


    "Forget it!" Listening to her was equivalent to experiencing the previous night''s deed as a fool. The degree of humiliation was no less than when someone dug out a corpse from the grave and whipped it. She did not want to hear her name from Zhu Guanliang''s mouth again.


    "It''s fine if you know about it, but if there is a third person who knows about it, I think you should be clear about the consequences."


    Right now, it was a little too late for her to take charge of him, but luckily it was Zhu Guanliang''s place to stop. He was not the type of person who would spread his word everywhere, so no one would know that she was going to keep the young master.


    As for Zhao Deng, he fell down before she got drunk, even if he heard it, he could still be at ease, and would definitely not go out and talk about it.


    However, General Zhou seemed to have underestimated the ability of gossip. She had thought that the secret would not be leaked, and that it would be known by everyone in the capital in less than two days.


    I heard it from a beggar.


    The beggar, on the other hand, had already made his fortune by selling rumors. He even set up a house in the suburbs, no longer begging since he had left the gang.


    The beggar gave a vivid description of how the general had been held in the arms of a tall and mighty man. He shyly slapped his thigh and said that in the future, he would find all the beautiful men in the world to serve him.


    When Qi Si was learning from her, his face was as black as cinders. He pinched the center of his brows and looked at Zhu Guanliang, "Did I really say that at the time?"


    Zhu Guanliang very seriously corrected him, "It wasn''t so impassioned. Other than slapping his thigh, you''re right."


    Everyone in the capital knew that someone in the imperial court had actually mentioned her marriage partner. There were even people who were unafraid of death and had drawn up a few names for her to choose from.


    She would never forget that when Zhao Deng was in the imperial court, in order to hold back her laughter, she had held back two streams of tears, as if her marriage was a joke.


    In truth, Qi Si was also enduring it very hard, especially Qi Miao, who looked at her and Zhu Guanliang from head to toe.


    She said that her suggestion was not bad, and she was not young anymore. Although she was a general, she was still a woman, and the ancients said that to build a family, one needed to first and then build a family.


    She already had a name, so she couldn''t live a life without getting married.


    However, Zhao Shiqian''s attitude towards this matter was still unclear, although he did not need anyone to draw up the name list for him, the emperor''s face still darkened after reading it.


    Although he said that Chief General was not young anymore and that it was time to consider marriage, he did not sound like he was against it. However, the emperor did not have a smile on his face from beginning to end.


    Zhou Leping really wished that he could go back to the day of drinking and slap himself for speaking nonsense! It''s good now! Something must have happened!


    As a result, almost everyone knew that the Chief General was going to choose a husband, especially the few talents mentioned above, whose names were mentioned. Now that the doors to their homes were tightly shut, they couldn''t leave their homes, afraid that Zhou Leping would take a fancy to them.


    He heard that there were two people who wanted to commit suicide. One of them jumped into the water, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was caught by the chef who went to the pond to catch fish for cooking, he would have died by now.


    Zhou Leping was at a loss whether to laugh or cry when she heard this news. Her reputation was ruined right now, and with her power alone, she had destroyed all the other people in the list of villains in the capital.


    What''s even more infuriating is that Zhu Guanliang also joined in blindly, "This is good, since his reputation is already here, the general can take this opportunity to choose a few suitable ones for himself."


    Zhou Leping clenched his teeth and threatened, "This general sees you as a good person, why don''t you choose yourself?"


    As expected, he obediently shut his mouth.


    For one thing, no one would think about it when no one started, but if someone started the river first, it would be like a dam that had been broken, and there would be no end to it.


    Zhao Shiqian called her into the palace alone, and after hesitating for a long time, he asked with his hands behind his back, "What about you, what do you think about yourself?"


    Finally she had the chance to explain, "This subject has never thought of it like that, but the speed at which rumors spread far surpasses this subject''s imagination, this subject is ¡­ Drunk words don''t go through my head. "

 C76

    Zhao Shiqian suddenly laughed, "We have been in the palace for a long time, but we don''t know that your relationship with Seventh Brother and that Zhu Guanliang is actually so good. It''s one thing for you to drink together often in private, but you actually caused such a ruckus."


    This wasn''t a good thing. She hesitated for a moment before immediately kneeling down. "This subject was rude when speaking ill. Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    Seeing that she had kneeled down, Zhao Shiqian became even angrier, "We want to keep you here to eat a meal which is harder than ascending to heaven, it is straightforward to accept someone''s invitation, and you also know that you speak falsely after drinking, Zhou Zi Xi, oh Zhou Zi Xi, you are a woman, you are not a man!"


    The emperor was truly angry. His dragon face was flushed red as he stood with his hands behind his back. When he flicked his sleeves, his sleeves brushed against her mask, bringing with it a gust of wind.


    She was a woman, but she could not be considered to be a normal woman. The past few years, all of the people around her were men, and drinking wine with men was one. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with this.


    What''s more, she had a face like this, a face that people hated. The difference between men and women was even more unnecessary when used on her.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Have I wronged you? "


    "No, I, the emperor, will never forget your words. When I return, I will be strict with myself. I assure you, there will never be another incident like this again!"


    Zhao Shiqian looked at her. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that she had difficulty controlling him. This was the first time since she returned to the capital that he felt this way, and the first time she felt this estrangement from him.


    He didn''t like her calling him ''Your Majesty'', so in the end, he couldn''t bring himself to be ruthless. He sighed and extended a hand to her. "Get up, your wounds have only been healed for a few days. Zhen doesn''t want you to be sick again."


    She chuckled and did not touch the hand the emperor held out. "This subject is in good health and not that weak. Thank you, your majesty, for your trouble."


    Zhao Shiqian did not retract his hand, and stared fixedly at her.


    Zhou Leping''s scalp tingled with numbness. Helpless, he extended his hand over.


    Zhao Shiqian pulled her up, "You should be able to accompany us to have a meal today, right? How long has it been since we had dinner alone? "


    Judging from her posture just now, she didn''t have any room to refuse, so she summoned up her courage and nodded, "This subject accepts the decree."


    In the distance, Zhou Lean quietly watched as Zhao Shiqian passed his hand over to Zhou Leping, and then, Zhou Leping held Zhao Shiqian''s hand and stood up.


    Palace Maid was confused, "Why is the general in the palace? Master, are you not coming?"


    Zhou Lean held the handkerchief tightly in his hand, and said with a shallow smile, "No, it''s alright. My sister probably has matters to attend to with the Emperor, so I won''t disturb you anymore. It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    In the past, Zhou Leping had a lot of chances to eat with Zhu Guanliang. Even though he was still the crown prince at that time, he had sufficient freedom to enter and leave the palace.


    It might be in the General''s Estate, or it might be in a teahouse or restaurant outside, but there was always a place to go to.


    Zhou Leping did not like eating fish, because when he was young he had his throat stuck with a fish bone, and he was bitten by a snake for a long time, hence he kept away from fish.


    There was fish on the table, and it was placed right in front of Zhou Leping.


    Zhao Shiqian swapped the fish in front of her and troubled the emperor himself. The eunuchs at the side all trembled as they wiped off their sweat.


    Zhou Leping also acted like he was terrified, "This subject can now eat fish."


    "This Emperor remembers that you loved to eat stir-fried three strands of silk." Zhao Shiqian changed the three strands of Fried Rice in front of her.


    Zhou Leping picked up a piece of one, rolled it up with a pancake, and took a bite. He could not help but exclaim, "As expected, the dishes made by the palace chef are more delicious."


    "You like it?"


    "Yes."


    "He Shibi, send the chef who cooked this dish to the General''s Estate later."


    Zhou Leping almost choked when he heard that, he immediately waved his hand, and said, "Your majesty, there is no lack of cooks in this subject''s house. The imperial chef is in charge of the emperor''s three meals a day, how can this subject dare to snatch someone from the emperor''s side?


    However, Zhao Shiqian did not listen to her, "We do not lack a chef here."


    "You ¡­ This humble subject is also not at ease with it. "


    "How can I not be at ease? This Emperor bestowed you with a chef, not a man. What is there to be afraid of? "


    Speaking of this problem again, Zhou Leping chose to remain silent.


    Zhao Shiqian did not plan to let her off that easily, "Are you satisfied with the few candidates we mentioned previously? "He is a country house full of talented people. If you like him, tell him and I will promote him."


    Your majesty, this subject does not wish to be a villain. These geniuses are all dragons among men, but this subject is just a crude person who dances sabers and spears.


    If this carried on, she would cry. Good boy, why did she have to be such an evil person? What were these people trying to coax? Was it so important if she didn''t get married?


    Zhao Shiqian couldn''t bear to hear her say such a thing about him, "In State Of Zhao, aside from us, your identity is the most respected. Is there any other man in this world that you aren''t worthy of? It is their fortune to be able to marry you. If you really do like you, then tell me and I will propose a marriage for you! "


    After saying that, he felt that something was wrong.


    He didn''t agree with her getting married, so how could he explain it and get himself involved?


    Just as he was thinking about how to round it back, Zhou Leping suddenly asked, "Is the emperor really that hoping for this subject to marry?"


    She stopped her chopsticks, looked down at her bowl, and spoke in a low voice.


    He Shibi and the other eunuchs lowered their heads. They wished that they could escape now, that was better than standing here and not hearing anything that they shouldn''t have.


    Zhao Shiqian was startled, then waved his hand, retracting to his left and right.


    Everyone let out a long breath and left as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.


    "I don''t want you to get married. In this world ¡­ No man is worthy of you. "


    Zhou Leping smirked as he raised his wine cup to toast Zhao Shiqian. "Since the Emperor said so, then it seems like this subject will never be able to get married in this lifetime, so it''s not appropriate to say it. This subject looks at the gentle and graceful beauty much more pleasing to my eyes than men."


    The atmosphere had inevitably become awkward. Zhao Shiqian looked at her with an unpleasant feeling in his heart.


    "Zi Xi..."


    "Your majesty, this subject has something to report."


    She was purposely trying to change the topic. Zhao Shiqian did not buy into her trick and blocked her off with a single sentence, "Let''s not talk about business today."


    She bitterly swallowed her words, but she was unwilling. She wanted to open her mouth again, but when she saw the emperor''s face, she obediently shut her mouth.


    Zhao Shiqian looked at her, "Other than official business, do you have nothing else to say when you''re with us?"

 C77

    In the past, they had talked about everything, but now, what could they talk about? What was there to say? He had to be careful with every word he said as he was afraid that he would say something wrong that would arouse his suspicion.


    She had only learned all of this after returning home. In the past, people would always change their ways. Even if he had fallen in love with her, it was impossible for them to be friends with each other.


    She was clearly pretending to be confused. She clearly looked forward to it, and even loathed this moment, but she could only speak in circles. "How about telling His Majesty about the interesting things that happened during the war."


    "I don''t want to hear this."


    "Then what do you want to hear? If you don''t want to say it, this subject doesn''t know what to say to you. "


    Zhao Shiqian opened his mouth to say something, but just as he was about to speak, He Shibi came over and reported, "Your majesty, someone has come from the Empress Palace, and said that the Empress is not feeling well, please come over to take a look."


    Zhao Shiqian was extremely agitated, "If she''s not feeling well, then go find the imperial physician. She''s not feeling well every day, but the imperial physician won''t do his best.


    Over a month had passed since the empress had shared a room with him. During this period of time, the relationship between the emperor and empress had always been good, and the emperor seemed to be more patient towards the empress as well. Everyone loved the empress''s love, and those who had underestimated the empress now carefully waited on them.


    However, the Empress''s position in the Emperor''s heart was still not important enough for Zhou Leping.


    He Shibi left the room and went to drive Zizi away. "Your majesty can''t leave right now, since Empress isn''t feeling well, he should have sent someone to get the imperial physician. Go back first, when your majesty is free, I will remind your majesty to go take a look."


    Zhi Bai said anxiously, "I''ll have to trouble eunuch to go in and report again. Empress really wants to see the Emperor."


    "The Emperor has important matters to attend to, the Chief General is inside. The Emperor was discussing military matters with the Chief General, and had already scolded me earlier. If you go in now, do you want to see me lose my head?"


    Zhi Bai muttered, "Chief General ¡­"


    "That''s enough, hurry back and serve the Empress. When the emperor is free, I will definitely remind the emperor."


    So it was Zhou Leping inside, no wonder the emperor didn''t have the time to go over. Zhubai looked at the door deeply, and without saying anything further, he turned and left.


    "Empress is sick, your majesty should hurry over to take a look. Your subject has already eaten his fill, there are still some official matters in the palace, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Shiqian suddenly asked her, "Why do you think the Empress got sick at this very moment?"


    It couldn''t be because of her, could it?


    "I merely found an excuse to call me over when I saw you enter the palace and eat with me."


    It really was because of her.


    However, she didn''t want to stay any longer anyway, so she just gave the empress a favor and said, "What if Empress is really sick? Your Majesty should go over and take a look, this subject will take his leave now. "


    Zhao Shiqian gnashed his teeth and thought for a long time. Finally, he stood up and sighed, "If you want to leave, we cannot keep you here, but Zi Xi, I promise you that you must remember my words today. I do not want to hear anything like that again."


    She immediately stood up and gave a respectful bow, "This subject will definitely reflect upon himself when I return!"


    Hearing the Emperor''s words, he could forget about getting married. Even if he wanted to get married, he would have to ask for permission from the Emperor himself.


    Zhou Leping thought about it while she was on her way back. With her current identity, the person she married couldn''t be an ordinary person. If he had to match up to her status as a general, then he had to be at least a second or third rank official.


    Zhou Family had already sent a daughter into the palace. If she were to marry someone, she would become the second Lin Family.


    Right now, she and Lin Jing could still balance each other, but if one of them was too strong, it would not be good for the emperor.


    However, this ridiculous selection was finally over. From then on, the prodigies no longer had to worry about going out. They were scared to death.


    All in all, he had reaped some rewards from entering the palace today. As long as his reputation was redeemed, this matter would be resolved!


    She thought very well. She took the gifts to pay her respects to those who were frightened. Everyone opened their mouths to speak, but everything was fine.


    However, if she were to go alone, her appearance would most likely give others a second blow to their face. They might even think that she was here to propose marriage and that would be the end of them.


    Therefore, he had to find a handsome and good-natured person to go with her.


    And the only person beside her who met this condition was Zhu Guanliang alone.


    Ask others to do things for you. Speak sweetly, behave properly, and speak gently.


    She remembered these three points, took off her mask, and forced a smile to look for Zhu Guanliang.


    Zhu Guanliang saw that she was laughing and felt goosebumps all over her body. "Speak frankly if you have something to say, General has been smiling at me like that, I''m afraid that I''ll have a nightmare tonight."


    He didn''t hit a smiling person, but instead, stuck it out for himself with a single sentence.


    Zhou Leping''s face was stiff from laughing, but stopped pretending after hearing what she said, "Dr Zhu, follow me to a few places."


    Zhu Guanliang rejected him without hesitation, "If General wants to kill me to keep my mouth shut, then kill me here. Throwing the corpse out for the dogs is more convenient than bringing it out to exterminate the corpses."


    "I''m not killing you to silence you, I''m just asking you to come with me to a few places. Meet a few people. "


    Zhu Guanliang sized her up. His gaze clearly showed that he was looking at her as if she was a female rogue who was plotting something.


    Zhou Leping felt uneasy and could no longer continue pretending. He revealed a vicious expression: "What are you looking at! What are you looking at! "Don''t think too much, I just want you to come with me to see those people who are arguing about suicide."


    His gaze turned strange again. "What did the emperor tell you? "Are you thinking too much and is about to get married?"


    "Marry a ghost!" If this daddy wants to save my reputation, are you going? "


    He put down the things in his hands, washed his hands, and straightened his clothes. He then said, "Let''s go."


    "You don''t need to change your clothes?"


    "It''s not a blind date." He turned around and casually took off the mask on her face. "Since you''re looking at me, I''ll take off my mask to look gentle."


    Zhou Leping covered his face and immediately turned, "Don''t mind me! Bring me the mask! "


    "Actually, I''ve been looking at it for too long. I don''t think the general''s face is that ugly anymore. Why do you care so much?"


    "That''s you, you''re a doctor, what kind of patients have you not seen before? Do you think that everyone is like you?"


    Zhou Leping snatched the mask away, "Mind your own business!"


    "Your attitude is asking for help?"


    "I just gave you face because you didn''t treasure it."


    The two of them walked to the entrance. Hearing her words, Zhu Guanliang immediately couldn''t move anymore and sat on the chair, "I suddenly feel pain in my legs, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany the general today. General, please ask someone else to accompany you."


    Zhou Leping jumped up and down, "Zhu Guanliang, are you messing with me?"


    He frowned and leaned back. "Your legs really hurt. If you don''t trust the general to touch them."

 C78

    "My legs are hurting." She looked at him with an expression of pity, and her heart ached. "Which leg? This general will massage you. "


    Zhu Guanliang stepped out of his right leg, "He fell down yesterday, and probably injured his bones."


    "Aiyo, I was so careless." She bent down and touched his calf lightly. "Here?"


    He touched the bone and squeezed, "Does it still hurt?"


    Zhu Guanliang frowned, he retracted his leg and rubbed himself: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Zhou Leping''s hands were extremely strong, he pinched the bone with all his might, and as for how painful it was, he would need the experienced person to taste it for himself.


    Zhou Leping was currently very short on funds, and there were not many gifts that he could take out, so he was naturally not very valuable, but they were very courteous and kind, Qu Tan had prepared a lot, and he did not know what she had prepared. In any case, carrying two big boxes over, he knocked on the door of the Song Manor and when the butler saw it, his eyes widened, and he immediately went back to report and shout, "Not good, Chief General is here to propose!"


    If Zhou Leping remembered correctly, this Young Master Song was the person who jumped into his own carp pond to commit suicide before.


    "Sigh, I''m not ¡­"


    Without even giving her the chance to explain, the butler ran as fast as he could and disappeared from her sight in an instant.


    Following that, the entire mansion became lively. Some people ran over to call for their master, some people hastily went to get a doctor, and some people even shouted that they should hurry to the lotus pond to stand guard and prepare to fish for them.


    It was as if the one who had come was not the Chief General, but a god of pests.


    Master Song ran over to receive them, his face was haggard and listless, when he saw Zhou Leping, he had a bitter face, as though he was going to cry at any moment.


    Zhou Leping gave Zhu Guanliang a meaningful glance. Zhu Guanliang understood and waved for his people to bring the items in.


    When Master Song saw the two boxes, his eyes rolled and he almost fainted. "General, this ¡­" Halfway through his words, his knees suddenly gave way, and he knelt down, "Chief General, please be magnanimous and let my son go, General Yu ¡­ This old one will only have this one son of mine. General, please marry someone else. "


    Zhou Leping did not know whether to laugh or cry. He turned to look at Zhu Guanliang and asked with his eyes: "Big brother, you must be here to ruin the situation right?"


    Zhu Guanliang: You''re not sending me the things?


    "Master Song." Zhou Leping hurriedly helped her up, "You''re mistaken, didn''t this general ¡­ "I''m not here to send you off. Rumors have been flying around for a while now. I heard that you caused Young Master to commit suicide because you wanted to bring something to take a look."


    Master Song looked at her in disbelief. "Really?"


    "Really."


    She tugged on Zhu Guanliang''s sleeve, her smile turning stiff.


    She really wasn''t suited to deal with this kind of situation. To Master Song, the expression of being at a loss of whether to laugh or cry was more akin to one of unwillingness while gritting his teeth. He didn''t know if her words were true or false, so he naturally didn''t dare to easily believe it.


    Therefore, Zhu Guanliang stood out and used his innocent and handsome face to answer her question, "Master Song, there is no need to worry. Chief General is really only here to see if young master is alright, and with my status as a general, if I want to marry someone, I can only marry someone stronger than her."


    When Master Song heard this, he let out a breath and completely relaxed. "So that''s how it is, then..." "Then I''ll have to trouble you, General. Please forgive me for the rudeness just now."


    As he spoke, he was about to invite Zhou Leping in, not caring about the intentions behind Zhu Guanliang''s words just now, and even had someone call his son who had escaped calamity over, "Quick, go and invite Young Master!"


    Zhou Leping laughed perfunctorily, gritted his teeth and asked Zhu Guanliang softly, "Who said I''m getting married?"


    Zhu Guanliang raised his eyebrows and asked, "If I don''t marry now, can I live the rest of my life without marrying?"


    "You''re right. If I want to marry, I will only marry someone stronger than me. However, it is easier said than done for the men of this world to find someone stronger than me."


    "He might have already appeared, but the general doesn''t know yet."


    Zhou Leping couldn''t hold back his laughter, "Stronger than me? If their names aren''t famous enough to shake the world, they wouldn''t be a nameless nobody. Among all the people that are known, only I don''t know if they are from other nations, and I have yet to meet them at least in the State Of Zhao. "


    Zhu Guanliang stopped arguing with her. There was an unwavering look of anticipation in his eyes.


    After one day, the misunderstanding on her body had finally been cleared up. She was not tired today, just tired from drinking a lot of tea, and now when she walked, the water in her stomach was shaking.


    On the way back, Zhu Guanliang separated from her, saying that they were going to visit Yue Yan, so Zhou Leping rushed back to the latrine and ignored him, allowing Chang Feng to ride on his horses back to General''s Estate quickly.


    Jiang Shi was completely bored out of his mind, and was thinking to go out and have some fun, but before he could decide where he wanted to go, the work of knocking on the door arrived.


    Zhu Guanliang stepped into the room, took out a piece of paper and handed it to him, "Take this back and make a new crossbow according to the improvements made on the map."


    Jiang Shi unrolled the blueprint and looked at it strangely, "Isn''t this... machine crossbow? "


    "When it''s done, show it to me."


    "You drew it?"


    "Anything happen at home recently?"


    Jiang Shi tilted his head and thought, "Your boss seems to be quite noisy, right, your little cousin is looking for you everywhere, that Little Devil Star couldn''t do anything to her, I was just afraid that she would come here."


    Zhu Guanliang felt a slight headache, "Write a letter to my family, don''t let her find you. Also, the recipe that I gave you before, did you finish making the Jade Beauty Ointment?"


    Jiang Shi called for the others to go and get it, he looked at Zhou Leping with his chin held in his hand, "You really plan to help Zhou Leping treat his face?"


    "With your hands."


    "Oh come on, how is this even a matter of a messenger? It can''t be that you have been with Zhou Leping for too long, it''s all because of her ¡­"


    "To her what?" Zhu Guanliang looked at him, his face expressionless, "If it were you, would you have taken a fancy to her?"


    Jiang Shi thought about Zhou Leping''s face, and shook his head in fear, "Of course not."


    However, he was not so sure about Zhu Guanliang''s words, his preferences were different from ordinary people. He was so ugly that he had never tried it before, but he had never taken a fancy to anyone who looked pretty.


    After sending Zhu Guanliang off, Jiang Shi immediately sent the blueprint back, and along with the blueprint, a letter was sent back to Zhu Guanliang''s little cousin, its contents also being very concise.


    Jun is not here, sister, okay?


    He did not know how she would react after receiving the letter. Just now, she did not dare to tell Zhu Guanliang that she wrote a letter to him.


    When Zhu Guanliang went back to give the Jade Face Paste to Zhou Leping, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Is there anyone else in this house?"


    She pinched the center of her brows, then quickly lowered her face. "What do you mean by giving me rouge?"


    "This isn''t rouge, this is the Jade Beauty Ointment used to treat the general''s looks. I happened to see it when I was flipping through ancient books and passed it to the general to make. I have brought it over for him to try."

 C79

    Zhou Leping couldn''t tell what he was feeling right now.


    She had long since given up hope on her face. When she first looked for him, she wanted him to help her treat her face because she was unwilling, and she did not think that it would be cured. After such a long time with no news from Zhu Guanliang, she gradually forgot about this matter, she did not expect him to still remember.


    "Ah, that... Then just leave it there, I... I''ll take a look when I''m free. "


    It was a feeling of being held in the heart, a feeling that was both familiar and unfamiliar, and her heart began to beat faster. She lowered her head and put her hand on her forehead, hiding her face from the heat.


    Zhu Guanliang''s gaze landed on her table. There were a lot of papers scattered on the table, all of them were machine crossbow s, and the ones that weren''t completed, were placed on the table with a half finished product. It seemed like she had found a way to solve it.


    With a boiling hot face, Zhou Leping waited a long time for him to go out before asking in a loud voice, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Zhu Guanliang unhurriedly retracted his gaze, and asked calmly: "Does the general know how to use it?"


    "I''m not stupid. I naturally know that you can leave. This general still has military matters to attend to."


    He pointed to the half finished machine crossbow on her table, "Isn''t this the usual weapon used by Qi Kingdom soldiers?"


    "You''ve seen it?"


    "I have." He said, "Previously, when I was travelling, I passed by the capital city. In order to find some medicinal ingredients, I ventured out of the city to meet the soldiers of Qi Kingdom. This is the weapon I saw in their hands."


    State Of Zhao and Qi Kingdom had always been peaceful and peaceful. Although they had never fought before, their relationship was not that good.


    Right now, Yue Yu didn''t even bother to look at him with threat. Zhao Shiqian had fought for a few times in the previous dynasties and his target was naturally the powerful next-door Qi Kingdom.


    Since the two nations were so close, if their Qi Kingdom were considered weak then it would be alright, but their strength did not lose to the strength of their nations. Zhao Shiqian was high up in the hall, but when he turned his head, he discovered that someone was on equal footing with him, so he naturally felt uncomfortable, thus he decided to discuss with Zhou Leping where to start.


    Zhou Leping did not advocate taking the initiative to fight, after all these years of war, it was not only the soldiers that were suffering, but the citizens as well.


    However, Zhao Shiqian did not hear her words, it was likely that she was anxious to achieve some results, so her attitude was extremely resolute.


    Lin Jing stood by the side of the emperor, and the pressure that she felt, whether it was on the surface or on the outside, made it hard for her to breathe.


    The King''s Crest was like a mountain. For the sake of being a general, she had tried to persuade and argue for him. However, once her courage and loyalty were rejected, she could only obey.


    "This thing is called the machine crossbow. If you practice it well, you can easily pierce through a tree by walking across it."


    Zhu Guanliang picked it up and observed it, "Aren''t the enemies fresh? Why did the General suddenly start studying Qi dwellers''s things? "


    "Know yourself, know your enemy ¡­" Suddenly, she realised that she shouldn''t have told him these things. Zhou Leping snatched the machine crossbow away, "It has nothing to do with you. "Thank you."


    She said the last two words very quickly, Zhu Guanliang rubbed his ears, "What did the general say last? I didn''t hear you. "


    "On purpose?"


    "I really couldn''t hear it clearly."


    "Thank you!" She raised her voice again. "This time, you hear me!"


    "You only need to thank me?" He obviously didn''t appreciate it.


    "Then what else do you want? "Whatever you want, as long as it''s within my tolerance, I''ll promise you. But don''t go overboard. You also know that I''ve been so poor recently, I can''t even eat a single piece of meat."


    "Treat me to a meal."


    "What?" This request seems to... Isn''t it a little too simple?


    "Didn''t the general say so? As long as you agree to my request, as long as you are able to endure it, then your General''s Estate is not to the point where you cannot even afford to pay for a meal, right? "


    Not really.


    She slapped her thigh and agreed, "Alright, I''ll tell Qu Tan to go out and book a restaurant now."


    However, when he thought about the matter of him ''choosing a husband'' that came out of his drunken stupor, if he spoke carelessly after drinking too much, wouldn''t the reputation he had just redeemed be given away?


    "I just remembered that the emperor rewarded me with a chef last time. How about we eat at home? The dishes cooked by the imperial chefs are definitely more delicious than those chefs, and you can also easily have a taste of the imperial cuisine."


    Zhu Guanliang pursed his lips and laughed, "Sure."


    Thus, the time for the treatment was set for tonight. She did not need to go out, and after drawing the machine crossbow blueprint, she let Qi Miao take it and send it to the Weaving Institute. After washing her face and putting the dining table in the study, she asked Qu Tan to invite Zhu Guanliang over.


    Zhu Guanliang was also wearing the same clothes as usual, but his clothes didn''t seem to wrinkle at all, and remained neat and tidy from morning to night.


    In comparison, Zhou Leping was much more unkempt. After playing with the ink all day, her light green robe gave off the feeling of an ink painting.


    How could a man live life more exquisite than a woman?


    "Come and have a taste. My favorite dish is Fried Three Silk. Although it is a vegetable dish, when you taste it carefully, let''s see if it tastes like pork."


    She gave him a pair of chopsticks and looked at him eagerly, as if she were looking forward to his affirmation.


    Under his gaze, Zhu Guanliang placed the dishes into his mouth, closed his mouth and chewed on it slowly. Then, he drank some water and picked up the handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth, shaking his head, "No."


    Zhou Leping lowered his head in disappointment, "That''s because you don''t know how to judge." She delivered a mouthful of food to her mouth and suddenly thought of something. She looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh, "Do you know the classic story of thirst? I thought of the most bitter battle. Without food or military pay, a hundred thousand people would all starve together. So hungry that they could only peel off the bark of the tree to eat.


    She boasted a lot of things, but when she finished speaking, no one came to reply. When she looked down, Zhu Guanliang had already poured some wine for her.


    The beautiful guy sat upright under the light, smiling with his eyebrows, making Zhou Leping feel as if something was about to jump out of his chest.


    She swallowed her breath, and moved her gaze stiffly to the cup in front of her. In her heart, she thought, if the two troops fought face to face, and the other party was a woman, she must find a man like Zhu Guanliang to lead the charge. She didn''t need to do anything, just standing there would be enough to mesmerise her.


    Damn it, it made her feel so overwhelmed just by looking at it.


    "This is the Eighteen Immortals that the Prince Rui brought back last time. They said that this is the one the general likes to drink the most, why don''t they drink it?"


    "Then why don''t you drink it?"


    He picked up the cup and took a sip, showing her that he had indeed finished drinking. "Can you drink now?"


    Zhou Leping followed with a cup, and when he came back to pour more wine for her, he covered his own cup, "Alright, that''s enough, you know my wine is bad?"


    "There are no outsiders here."


    "You are an outsider."


    He rubbed his chin and laughed silently. "If the general really treats me as an outsider, he should kill me immediately."

 C80

    Zhou Leping did not understand, "Why do I have to kill you when I think you are an outsider?"


    If I was an outsider, once I walk out of the General''s Estate''s gate, the good deeds that the general had done would be known to the world. Therefore, if the general treated me as an outsider, then give me a quick death and kill me.


    Zhou Leping took the wine pot and poured himself a cup, "You''re still young, don''t always say that you''re dead, I''m not a homicidal maniac. Besides, if you really dare to go out and speak nonsense, I''ll get someone to bring you back, cut your tongue so that you won''t be able to speak for your entire life.


    He unceremoniously pushed the cup over, and Zhou Leping poured him another.


    "As a general, you''re really soft-hearted."


    "As a general, don''t tell me you want me to kill the innocent?"


    Zhu Guanliang smiled, "Give the general a piece of advice. If there is anyone beside the general that he doesn''t feel comfortable using, it''s a pity to abandon him. When it''s difficult to make a decision, he must definitely give it up."


    His words today were weird, but Zhou Leping''s eyes revealed a confused look, "Why?"


    "Shouldn''t the general know more about the art of war than I do?"


    "Why are you so weird today?" In a few sentences, she suddenly felt a bit dizzy. She used her hands to support herself and pointed at the wine pot. "Are these the Eighteen Immortals? "Since when did it become so strong after drinking?"


    After Zhu Guanliang sent the wine pot to her, he also took a closer look and immediately said, "It''s my mistake. What the general is drinking is not the Eighteen Immortals, but the Drunken Flower Eagle."


    The Drunken Flower Eagle was also known as the Three Cups. No matter how good your alcohol tolerance was, after drinking three cups, you would definitely pour them all.


    She had always thought that her tolerance for alcohol was very good, but when she met Zhu Guanliang, compared to this fellow, she was extremely weak!


    "Three cups for three cups, you''ve also drunk two cups, how come nothing happened?"


    "Drunk?"


    "Drunk my ass!" I ¡­ "Burp, not drunk!"


    But strangely, why did she look at Zhu Guanliang''s bowl that seemed to be filled with sparkling stars? Normally, she didn''t feel too much when she saw him, but why did she become like this now ¡­


    What was so exciting about it?


    "General." Zhu Guanliang looked at her closely.


    She stood up and circled around Zhu Guanliang. Her feet were very weak, she staggered, went around to his back, and placed both her hands on his shoulders, "You again ¡­ Another drink! I don''t believe that you won''t fall! "


    Just as she had wished, Zhu Guanliang drank another cup and gulped down three cups. He was still feeling refreshed, and even walked two rounds around, afraid that she would not be satisfied.


    Sly business! What three cups of wine! I''ll definitely find the owner and beat him up.


    After walking, Zhu Guanliang stood still in front of her: "Satisfied?"


    Zhou Leping held onto the chair and stood properly, he tilted his head and looked at him, the more he looked, the more the expression in his eyes blurred and gradually disappeared, and the person in front of him had also changed.


    As if still a teenager who had acted rashly, he stood in front of her and extended his hand out, "Zi Xi, I''ll marry you when you''re old enough."


    She put her hand on his palm, her heart sweet as honey.


    Zhu Guanliang saw her foolish smile as she slowly walked towards him. Walking to the front of him, she opened her arms and hugged his waist, her face plastered against his chest. "I like it when you call me Zi Xi."


    Zhu Guanliang allowed her to hug him, not moving nor pushing her away.


    When she looked at him, her eyes were filled with joy, but the person she was looking at was definitely not him.


    Zi Xi.


    Did they think of him as Zhao Shiqian?


    However, seeing her act like this for the first time wasn''t out of the question. It seemed like she was still not drunk enough the previous few times.


    "Zi Xi." He called after her, "You''re drunk."


    "Nope."


    "Let me help you rest."


    Suddenly, she began to sob. She leaned on his chest, her shoulders moving up and down. She seemed to have thought of something sad, and the more she cried, the more she cried. Finally, she started to cry.


    "You must treat Le An well and don''t let her suffer grievances. I will treat her well ¡­ You will have to fight a good battle, and if you want Kang Dingsheng, even if I have to put my life on the line, I will hand it over to you. "


    She had to defend this mountain and river with her life, so these words should have been heard by Zhao Shiqian. Everyone knew that she was loyal, but who knew how much love was hidden in her loyal heart?


    If she had not ruined her face, Zhao Shiqian would have ¡­ It shouldn''t be like this.


    "What about you, after you arranged everything so clearly for me?"


    "I will watch over you. If you don''t let me marry, then I will not marry. I will guard you for the rest of my life."


    Zhao Shiqian was really capable, he had lost his interest in her, but he was unwilling to let go. With her golden mouth opened, she was not allowed to marry anyone, and that was all he had to be the emperor.


    Zhou Leping could roughly tell that all of this was fake, but she felt that it was just a dream. In reality, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to hug him, and definitely wouldn''t spend so much effort to say such words.


    Zhu Guanliang looked down on Zhao Shiqian, compared to his father, he was the useless trash of the emperor. He did not know what methods he used back then to coax Zhou Leping to be dead set on him, and even now, he was willing to sacrifice his life for him.


    Zhou Leping closed her eyes. After mixing the medicinal wine, she was now completely drunk.


    Zhu Guanliang originally wanted to ask her something, but when he opened his mouth, he suddenly could not say anything.


    Zhou Leping was slightly shorter than him, so she had to support him with her feet, her hands supporting his shoulders, she lifted her face and gave him her lips.


    Just as he regained his senses, his lips turned soft and he was too close to her to see her face, but the sensation was real and carried a hint of the sweet scent of alcohol. He was originally not drunk but now ¡­


    He seemed a little dizzy.


    He knew exactly who she was kissing, but he also knew that she was still half asleep and didn''t know what she had done.


    Suddenly, he remembered Jiang Shi''s words.


    He had lived for more than twenty years, and everything was under his control. He had taken the path of retreat and carefully calculated every sentence. It was not like he had not passed through a woman, but most of them could not lift a wave.


    But today, the boat in his mind had turned over, and a wave had hit him, leaving him with only one thought.


    I''m sick!


    Zhu Guanliang wanted to push her away, but when his hands touched her shoulders, she slipped down softly. He turned his body into a hug and placed her on the study chair.


    He released his hand and looked down at her from above, half muttering and half sighing, "As a general, trusting others lightly will only lead to a miserable death."


    Zhou Leping who was on the reclining chair frowned, a line of tears fell from the corner of his eyes, but he did not know what he had dreamt of.


    In this world, the only person who could make her weak and shy was probably Zhao Shiqian. The dream that she had right now was probably because of Zhao Shiqian as well.

 C81

    Zhou Leping slept soundly. He slept soundly, felt refreshed when he woke up, and his entire body was transparent. Every step generated wind, and his body was light and graceful.


    When she woke up in the morning, Qu Tan said that she and Zhu Guanliang had gotten drunk last night. She was lying on the reclining chair with Zhu Guanliang lying on the table.


    The obsession in Zhou Leping''s heart had finally been put down. Although she was also drunk, she woke up early, for a weak body like Zhu Guanliang''s to wake up early, it was still not good.


    Today, when she had to go to court, Qu Tan was helping her change her clothes. She was in a good mood as she hummed a song, but suddenly, a voice that would ruin the scenery came from outside.


    "General, I just heard that Empress is pregnant."


    Zhou Leping was holding the jade hairpin to his head. After hearing what she said, he paused for a bit, and the hairpin almost fell off his hand.


    She calmed herself down and expressionlessly pushed open the door. "When did this happen?"


    Chang Feng said, "I just heard that the imperial physician passed through her meridians, and it''s already been more than a month."


    The empress had been married to the emperor for four years, and in those four years, this was the first time she had been conceived.


    The Queen''s pregnancy was of great significance. If she was a princess, why would she fight over her position? If she was a prince, she would be the eldest son of Nuo, the Crown Prince.


    The women of the harem were probably panicking with reddened eyes.


    She sat in the carriage and entered the palace. Along the way, what she heard was all about the Queen being happy, and the little Palace Maid s loved to talk about it.


    "Recently, Worthy Lady Zhou has become the favorite of the palace. The emperor has already visited the Worthy Lady Zhou Palace three times this month. I had thought that the first one to have an heir would be the Worthy Lady Zhou."


    The other said, "Didn''t the Empress say that he was not well? "Now that we''re suddenly pregnant, could it be ¡­"


    "Shh!" Worthy Lady Zhou, although she is Chief General''s younger sister, she just entered the palace, how can she compare to Empress who has been deeply rooted in the palace, the first person wouldn''t be able to stand up to her? "


    "Yeah, I heard that Worthy Lady Zhou''s health isn''t that good, and it was cold two days ago. The way I see it, the Emperor favored her, and that''s only because of Chief General. Who in this palace doesn''t know, that the Emperor and the Chief General once ¡­"


    Zhou Leping stood behind them and listened, seeing that they were getting more and more excited, he coughed twice and interrupted them, "What happened before?"


    The last little Palace Maid did not react and just as he was about to continue, he was pulled by the sleeves by someone beside him. When he turned his head to look at Zhou Leping, he was so shocked that he fell on his butt, "General ¡­ "General!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Leping pulled her up, "I''m also very curious, what happened in the past? Tell me quickly! "


    The little Palace Maid hunched her shoulders as tears welled up in her eyes, "Chief General, please spare me, I ¡­" This servant slaps her own mouth. This servant will not dare to speak carelessly of things anymore. This general will forgive me this time! "


    "You guys have been in the palace for quite a while already, so you should know the rules better than me. In the palace, the person that you cannot tolerate the most is the person who has the longest mouth." Zhou Leping dusted off the dirt on her body, and laughed gently and benevolently, "I heard those words today, it ended here, if there is a fifth person who knows about it ¡­"


    She suddenly changed the subject and asked amiably, "What''s your name?"


    The three Palace Maid s looked at each other, trembled and reported their names one by one.


    "Tritzie."


    "Lotus Fragrance."


    "Lu Wu."


    "General, I just have a good memory. If this matter were to spread in the palace, my temper would get worse and I would kill people."


    She spoke so gently that it probably wouldn''t have any effect of deterrence, so she hardened her voice and said, "General, twisting my neck is as easy as breaking my wrist. I''ll keep it as safe for you when the time comes."


    As he said this, he also touched the back of one of their necks.


    The little Palace Maid s trembled as they nodded their heads like they were pounding garlic. They picked up their broom and ran away without looking back.


    Zhao Deng came over from behind, and seeing the backs of the three Palace Maid s who were fleeing, he asked curiously, "What''s wrong? What are they running for? "


    Zhou Leping threw up his hands, "I don''t know, I guess you''re afraid of me." He then asked Zhao Deng, "Your highness usually doesn''t come to the imperial court often, why are you so enthusiastic today?"


    Zhao Deng waved his hand in disappointment, "Oh, Empress is pregnant, everyone knows about it. It''s not right for me to not come to see, there''s even a meal at noon."


    "It''s a good thing that the Empress is pregnant."


    "Good news?" Zhao Deng pointed to Lin Jing, "Look, your tails are sticking up to the sky."


    Some people were happy while some were worried. Everyone was looking at Zhao Shiqian''s expression now, but he had no expression on his face. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention anything about the Queen''s pregnancy.


    In the end, it was only Lin Jing who asked, so the emperor casually said, "It''s still unknown whether the princess is the prince or not. It''s still too early to say anything now."


    His words immediately expressed his attitude.


    If it was a prince, then it would mean a lot. But if it was a princess ¡­ At least it was just a way of thinking.


    However, no matter what, it was a joyous occasion. The Emperor''s first child was still worth celebrating.


    It was noon and Zhao Deng wanted to stay at the palace to eat lunch. On his way out of the palace, he was stopped by the Palace Maid beside him, who said that he wanted to invite her to go speak.


    Zhou Leping rushed over, only to see Zhou Lean lying on the bed, his face pale and listless.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly stepped forward, "What happened? Sick? "


    Zhou Lean called for someone to move a chair over and ask her to sit. Before he even opened his mouth to speak, tears had already rolled down his face.


    Zhou Leping felt his heart ache, he was anxious for her to stay silent, so he could only ask Palace Maid, "What happened to your noble family member? With such a bad complexion, have you ever invited the imperial physician to take a look? "


    Palace Maid replied, "In reply to the general, the reason why the noble person''s complexion isn''t good is because ¡­"


    Why are all of them stuttering? Zhou Leping panicked, "Why did you say that!"


    "Your highness''s health has never been good, and recently you caught a cold, so when I went to pay my respects to Empress yesterday and missed an hour, Lin Chang Zai took the opportunity to say that your highness did not respect Empress, and Empress punished your highness to kneel for four hours. After your highness returned, your illness became even more serious."


    Zhou Leping''s heart ached, as he asked her why she did not explain, and asked, "Then what about your majesty? "Why didn''t you tell the emperor to uphold justice?"


    She knew that with Le An''s personality, he would definitely suffer a loss if he entered the palace. She had a weak personality, and now that the empress was pregnant, her future days at the palace would be even worse.


    When he mentioned the emperor, Zhou Lean shook his head and sighed, "This matter was my fault first. I was in the wrong to find the emperor.

 C82

    If you are sick, it is fine if you are doing it on purpose. If you are sick, it is unavoidable that you will be late. The empress has to punish you, and you should also ask about the cause and effect.


    Zhou Lean pursed his lips and forced a smile, "Actually, the reason I invited my sister here today was not to complain. Only my sister knew that the empress was pregnant, and I did not want to fall behind either. I also do not trust the imperial physicians at the palace, and wanted to ask my sister to help me obtain a prescription to treat my body from Dr Zhu."


    Zhou Leping helplessly and lovingly nodded her head, "You, are just too kind, and the prescription is not a problem, but you must remember, in the future you must not let yourself be wronged. If you encounter such a situation again, you must fight for it.


    Zhou Lean pounced into her embrace, aggrieved, "My sister, you''re so nice."


    There was nothing that remained unchanged in this world. The emperor was a talent show in three years, and the beauties in front of him were unable to catch up. If he got tired of this, he would immediately get another one, and there would never be a shortage of new ones.


    Even if the empress wasn''t new, she was still a empress. With her status and position, even without the favor of the emperor, she was still better off than other women.


    However, the others were different. As the saying goes, flowers bloom after a hundred days. The Emperor''s favor had a time limit. Once that deadline was passed, the woman''s fate in the palace could be imagined.


    This was also what Zhou Leping didn''t want Zhou Lean to be afraid of when he first entered the palace.


    She didn''t want Zhao Shiqian to forget about him so quickly, even if it was just for the sake of his Zhou Family.


    It was inconvenient to disturb the banquet at the emperor''s house at noon, and it was even more inconvenient to say what Le An had not told him. This matter was also not suitable for her to say in front of the emperor.


    There were so many women in the palace. Could it be that every single one of them had been wronged and wanted their family to complain to the Emperor?


    She calmed down and went back to ask for a prescription from Zhu Guanliang. At the same time, she also discussed with Zhou Leqi to have someone prepare a wedding present to celebrate the empress''s pregnancy.


    Zhu Guanliang saw that she was absent-minded and lost in thought. It must be because she was pregnant, so she did not hide her emotions, could it be that she looked the same in front of the Emperor and the other ministers?


    "The prescription is very compatible. I''ve examined your noble''s pulse before, and your body is fine. As long as you take good care of it, you will soon have an heir."


    She stood by the window with her hands behind her back, looking up at the sky, murmuring, "It''s good that she also has a child. That way, she can be considered to have someone to rely on in the palace."


    It was unknown if she was sad for her or sad for Zhou Lean.


    The imperial physician in the palace might have been bribed by the empress to harm her, but it was impossible for every single one of them to be people of the empress. Zhou Lean had asked Zhou Leping for an explanation for this reason, and the reason was likely to be understood only by Zhu Guanliang, who had interacted with him once before.


    He wrote a prescription for Zhou Lean, and every recipe was a good way to heal his body. He even specifically wrote out how to take them, the taboo, and the possible consequences of not taking them properly.


    Reading the entire book, there was no problem, but with Zhou Lean''s intelligence, he would definitely be able to understand the meaning behind it.


    Zhou Leping was apprehensive for an entire night, and then he went to the palace to deliver his gift the next day.


    They first went to visit the empress. The two of them had been sisters for a period of time, so they couldn''t afford to slight her.


    When Zhou Leping went over, Qiu Rong was walking in the courtyard with Jing Bai supporting her. She was holding her stomach for what seemed like a month, to the point where she didn''t even remember it, but was holding her stomach as she walked out. She looked like she was already seven or eight months pregnant.


    Qiu Rong turned his head and smiled towards her, inviting her to sit down, "You''re here, why didn''t you send someone to inform me earlier?"


    "I should have come yesterday to congratulate you, but after hearing that it was a family banquet, I did not dare to disturb you, so I came today to visit Empress."


    There were some things to pay attention to during the wedding ceremony as well, such as food and drinks. If anything happened to the dragon embryo, it would grow roots that couldn''t be removed.


    Gold and silver were not very reliable, so he could only give them the jade. The jade ruyi was placed there for viewing. Normally, it was not easily touched, but it was very suitable and safe.


    "Actually, I should have met you since a long time ago. Regarding Lin Shan, I have always wanted to personally thank you for that."


    Thank her?


    I just hate her so much that I can''t wait to kill her, right?


    "This matter has already passed. In fact, I have always wanted to go and see Sir Lin, but I have been suffering from a lack of time. I wonder how Sir Lin''s legs are doing now?"


    The smile on Qiu Rong''s face froze, "Leg ¡­. He''ll never be able to leave his crutches. "


    It was already a blessing to be able to move and leave. He needed to use a walking stick in order to walk, and he might be able to let go of his walking stick in the future. But at the very least, he was a cripple.


    All of this was thanks to Zhou Leping.


    However, he couldn''t turn against her now. She had the past, so why should he worry about not being able to cure her now?


    Zhou Leping sighed, "Then it''s such a pity."


    Qiu Rong secretly clenched his fists and laughed: "Since you are here, have you ever seen Worthy Lady Zhou before?"


    "I haven''t. Today, I''m specially here to congratulate Empress. Naturally, I''m here to first see Empress."


    Qiu Rong lowered his head to look at his flat stomach, and his smile carried provocation. "Actually, I had always thought that the one who was first pregnant with the Dragon Queen would be the Worthy Lady Zhou. Let me snatch it first. "


    Zhou Leping also laughed brightly, "No matter how much of a pampered you are, you can''t compare to Empress. Empress is a queen, since the day the Emperor ascended the throne, he has always accompanied the Emperor by his side.


    The muscles on Qiu Rong''s forehead felt extremely sore, but he still had to maintain the smile on his face, and it was extremely exhausting. "Since the general''s gift has been delivered, I believe you still have some things you want to tell Worthy Lady Zhou, so I won''t keep you any longer."


    Zhou Leping stood up and said his goodbyes, "This subject will take his leave."


    When she turned around, she bumped straight into the emperor who came in with a dark face. Just as she shouted "Your majesty", He Shibi gave her a hand signal.


    The emperor''s face didn''t look too good. It seemed like he had something to say to the empress in private. She bowed and left without another word.


    "This concubine greets Your Majesty."


    had a hunch that Zhao Shiqian''s anger must have something to do with the child in the Empress''s womb. However, he could not lie on the ground, so he left with a belly full of questions.


    When Zhao Shiqian saw the jade ruyi that Zhou Leping had given him, he weighed it in his hand and his face darkened. "The empress has followed us for so many years, you should know what I hate the most, right?"


    Qiu Rong felt his back turn cold, but he forced a smile, "Is the emperor here to denounce us? This concubine doesn''t understand what exactly I did wrong. "

 C83

    "Don''t know what you''ve done?" Zhao Shiqian laughed sinisterly, "Where did this child come from?"


    Hearing that, Qiu Rong lowered his head, "Isn''t it clear to me where the child is from? This is the Emperor''s child. "


    It wasn''t by chance that the empress hadn''t had children in these four years. had told Zhou Leping that he didn''t want her to have children before, and what he said was true. When interacting with the empress, Zhao Shiqian had always been cautious.


    Being in the same room with the empress was unavoidable. There were many pairs of eyes watching, but every time he was in the same room, he would order someone to send the empress a bowl of soup. Of course, it wasn''t an open delivery.


    In fact, he was the one who had killed all these children.


    Of course, after a while, the empress realized it as well. However, she didn''t find the right opportunity to go with the emperor. This time, she had a good chance, so she naturally had to make full use of it.


    She quietly poured out the broth sent by the Emperor. Just as expected, there was good news soon after.


    Now, the emperor''s sudden question made the empress feel wronged. Not only was she wronged, but she also hated him. "This is a child between chenqie and Your Majesty. Shouldn''t Your Majesty be happy to have a child? And why have you come here to interrogate chenqie in such an aggressive manner? "


    Zhao Shiqian turned and pinched her cheeks, "I hate it when someone is scheming against me."


    Qiu Rong laughed and left or right, he stared at the emperor''s resentful eyes and said word by word, "The emperor doesn''t want children, could it be that he is still thinking about Zhou Leping? Chenqie was very curious. Her face was currently like this. Wouldn''t the emperor feel disgusted if he looked at her? Your concubine and the general have been good friends for so many years that even your concubine found it hard to accept, much less the emperor. "


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyes nearly popped out, "Shut up! You should be well aware why I don''t want your child. You should be well aware of how Consort De and Concubine Chen did not have a child previously, right? "


    "Then why does chenqie not have children until now? Your majesty should also be very clear on that, right?"


    He hated her, but how could she not hate him? Because of him, she lost countless children to him. They were husband and wife, both of them said that each day was a hundred days for a husband and wife. How could he be so heartless to her!


    Zhao Shiqian pointed at her, and pointed for a long time without being able to say a single word. Finally, he flung his sleeves and left in anger.


    The first time, she seemed to have beaten him, but it also seemed as if she had lost to him completely. She had a child, but because of him, the only feelings left between her and Zhao Shiqian were gone.


    Zhou Lean was very happy that she received the medicinal formula from Zhou Leping. She opened it and read it carefully, praising it from the bottom of her heart, "After all, the Dr Zhu is very meticulous, my sister must thank him properly on my behalf when we return."


    Zhou Leping said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely thank him on your behalf."


    The more Zhou Lean saw, the happier he became. He reminded Zhou Leping to never tell anyone about this matter and to have the medicinal formulas put away.


    She had only tried it initially, but she did not expect Zhu Guanliang to really understand what she was trying to say. Furthermore, she had also seen the metaphor behind each of his words.


    Zhou Leping had done what he needed to do, the things that he needed to send had been sent, and staying too long, would cause people to be tongue-tied. They exhorted Zhou Lean a few more times, stood up and prepared to leave.


    But just as he stood up, he met Zhao Shiqian again.


    When I saw him head over to Qiu Rong''s place aggressively, I don''t know what exactly happened, but he actually came back to Zhou Lean''s place again so quickly.


    The haze on his face had disappeared, but it could still be seen from his slightly furrowed brows that he was not in a good mood and was probably trying his best to restrain himself.


    He was not a person who remained expressionless, but every time he restrained his temper, he would subconsciously use his fingers to touch the tip of his nose.


    From the moment he entered the door, she and Zhou Lean saluted to him simultaneously, and he did this action twice.


    It seemed like he had quite a problem with the empress.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you stay for a while?"


    This subject has heard that the Worthy Lady Zhou''s health is not good, so I came here specifically to take a look. I have been here for quite a while, but I still have matters to attend to at home.


    Zhao Shiqian did not continue her words, and turned to ask Zhou Lean, "Are you feeling well? Why didn''t I know? "Why didn''t you let us know?"


    Zhou Lean smiled gently, "Your majesty is busy with work every day. Chenqie is only a small case of chills. You only need to take a few medicines, how can I dare trouble Your Majesty?"


    "Your body is important. If you ever feel uncomfortable again, you must not hold on by yourself. You must come and tell me, otherwise I will feel heartache." He half carried Zhou Lean in his arms, and looked at Zhou Leping who was standing there with his eyes lowered, "We will be eating here in the afternoon, since the general is also here, we shall stay for lunch."


    Zhou Leping was mute for a moment, but just as he was about to open his mouth and reject, Zhou Lean said, "That''s right, my sister should stay for dinner, it has been a long time since I last ate with my sister."


    Zhou Leping could only stay, it was just that the situation was a little awkward, she just sat there blankly as she watched Zhao Shiqian talk to Zhou Lean, and did not know how to stop him.


    She had a different taste from Zhou Lean. She liked to eat spicy dishes but could not fish, whereas Zhou Lean loved to eat fish.


    She liked to eat meat, so she could count the dishes she liked with a flip of her hand. However, Zhou Lean was not interested in meat.


    At the dinner table, she was also silent as she quietly ate the rice in the bowl. The sounds beside her ears gradually faded, and her thoughts slowly drifted away. The food was tasteless; her soul wandered around the world while her eyes stared at the bowl''s edge, but she suddenly froze.


    She stretched out a pair of chopsticks from her bowl and looked at the owner of the chopsticks. Immediately, her soul returned to her body, as if someone had hit her in the head and she didn''t react.


    The owner of the chopsticks was the emperor, who picked up a piece of fish from her bowl. "Don''t you hate fish the most?"


    Zhou Lean held onto her chopsticks tightly, forced a smile on her face, paused for a moment, and picked up a piece of beef to put into her bowl, "That''s right, my sister. Didn''t I remember that you hate fish the most? Eat this, it''s delicious. "


    Zhou Leping''s scalp went numb and he opened his mouth wide, unable to say anything. He even forgot to give a reaction.


    Zhao Shiqian placed the piece of fish he took out from her bowl onto a bone plate and lightly sipped on his tea. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Lean, as if he was the one who had just picked out the piece of fish.


    This was the most awkward meal she had ever had in her life. She barely managed to deal with it. After she finished eating, she immediately took her leave without even looking back.


    Zhao Shiqian was too weird, his actions just now could be explained as uncontrollable, but doing this in front of Zhou Lean was not good at all. The three of them shouldn''t have gathered together to eat, if they knew earlier, they would have quickly left after just giving them their gifts.

 C84

    Zhao Deng had been running very hard towards the General''s Estate recently, but he didn''t come to look for her.


    Qian Qian was pregnant. He was so happy that he jumped up and down for his first child, saying that after the child was born, he would make the child his or her godfather.


    Zhu Guanliang rejected it, he did not even have a wife, so being a godfather to others was not appropriate for him. Moreover, the prince''s children must be very delicate, and he was so poor that he could not bear the heavy responsibility of godfather.


    This brother was worthy of being called a real brother. Even his wife was pregnant, but Zhao Deng was clearly more cocky.


    When Zhou Leping heard that he had already begun to fantasize about the birth of his child, she asked suspiciously, "Is that wangfei of yours not jealous?"


    With Qian Qian having a child, I can''t let her only be a concubine for the rest of her life, right? Just a few days ago, I gave her the position of the secondary wife, and now that the imperial concubine knows about it, she almost tore me apart. Otherwise, I would come over to your place everyday.


    Zhou Leping laughed, "No wonder people say that peaches and flowers are a debt, there are so many peaches and flowers, all of it is a debt, but you don''t come home everyday, aren''t you afraid that the wangfei will tear Qian Qian apart?"


    "That won''t happen. I''m the enemy of everyone else, and I still believe in Princess Hua-Yang. She still has some sense of propriety."


    Zhou Leping touched his money bag and sighed, "I keep having the feeling that you''ve been coming to find me every day to collect my debt, you just gave the empress a jade ruyi, and now that the bag is empty, you''re happy again, it seems like I won''t be able to keep my property anymore."


    "Speaking of the empress ¡­" Zhao Deng asked curiously, "It''s been so many years, I was unable to put in any effort in the past, but now that I suddenly got pregnant, why do I feel like there''s something wrong with this the more I think about it?"


    Zhou Leping recalled Zhao Shiqian''s attitude towards him and nodded, "The Emperor seems to not be as happy as he thinks."


    "It would be weird if the Royal Brother was happy, but think about it, the empress is pregnant, and the person born in the next life is a prince, and that''s the eldest son. According to the ancestor''s rules, the prince will be the crown prince, and if the crown prince is by the empress''s side, then the Lin Family''s tail will go up to the sky, right?"


    Zhu Guanliang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. "It''s still too early to say all these.


    Zhou Leping and Zhao Deng turned their heads at the same time and spoke in unison, "How do you know?"


    "Is there really no one in the imperial harem who has ever gotten pregnant with a dragon?" He shook his head. "Since the emperor wants to suppress the Lin Clan, he will definitely act from the imperial harem when the imperial court is isolated and without help. It''s obviously impossible that no one is pregnant, so the only possibility is that the empress, in order to preserve her position with her family ¡­"


    Zhao Shiqian and the Empress were not very close, and had not visited the empress many times over the years. In this way, the other concubines would have plenty of opportunities, and none of them would be a problem.


    Zhao Deng suddenly asked, "You suspect that it was the empress''s evil scheme?"


    "I only suspect that the truth is probably the one that the Emperor and the Empress are the clearest."


    Zhou Leping felt chills down her spine. She had never been so afraid of fighting in her life, because it was an open sword fighting in the open, but the battles in the harem were all underhanded. From the looks of it, wasn''t Zhou Lean''s situation more dangerous in the palace?


    After Zhao Deng left, she was sighing alone in the courtyard. Zhu Guanliang, who was standing behind her, looked and spoke faintly, "What is the General thinking?"


    "Thinking of women."


    "You miss women?" He laughed.


    Zhou Leping paced back and forth, adding on the last half of the sentence, "Thinking of women is really scary. There are always literati who use the word ''tigress'' to describe women, and I used to think that these people were just bullsh * t. But now, I feel that women are really not much gentler than tigers."


    "So he brought himself in."


    However, she had never felt so much towards anyone before. However, ever since Zhou Lean had entered the palace, she had been immersed in this type of worry everyday.


    If she hadn''t joined the army and hadn''t done such things in the future, perhaps she would still be in the palace right now. Zhou Xuan was in the midst of all sorts of schemes, tossing and turning about in fear and trepidation.


    "Zhu Guanliang, if you marry a wife in the future, how many people do you plan to marry?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "One."


    "There are so many beauties in the world. Isn''t it a pity to only marry one?"


    Zhu Guanliang laughed, "Women are jealous, as the old saying goes, three women are a part of a play, if you marry too many, your family will be singing a big game everyday? Or is it like the Prince Rui, where I can''t go back to? "


    He opened the folding fan in his hand and elegantly fanned himself twice. He narrowed his eyes at Yue, "Marrying a wife is a type of enjoyment. If you have too many wives and make life difficult for your family, why don''t you marry them?" If you desire something new, it would be even worse if you want it. If you want something new, it would be better if you just go by yourself. "


    Zhou Leping looked at him, "You sure know how to live."


    "It''s hard to get confused in life, hard to understand."


    "When are you not going to be a doctor? Being a monk with a shaved head is also a good choice."


    He folded his fan and waved it a few times. "Being a monk is not suitable for me. I am a mortal. The secular world is beautiful, so I can''t bear to part with it."


    Zhou Leping couldn''t come up with a smile, "Then why did you reveal the Emperor Board in the first place? "With how smart you are, you must know that taking down the rankings is the same as following the army to war. You never thought that if you die there one day, you would meet your Red Dust once and for all."


    "Because the general is someone worth following." He looked down at her, his eyes twinkling. "I remember telling the general that my parents died in the hands of the Xianyuer, that the general was a hero, and that life and death were also in the mortal world. If I was that unlucky to die on the battlefield, this trip to the mortal world would not have been in vain."


    "I find I can''t understand you any more."


    "I''ve never been able to read a general either."


    If it was fierce, it would cause people to be afraid, but at times, it would soften to the point of being a fool. If one was smart, they could win battles, and if one could find out the weakness of machine crossbow, it would make people grind their teeth in anger.


    It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a contradictory woman.


    One look was etched into his heart, and he would never be able to forget it.


    "It''s getting late, let''s rest early."


    She stretched her waist and walked back while yawning. Zhu Guanliang watched her until she disappeared, then smiled.


    Previously, he had seen her previous portraits in her study and thought that beauties were all the same, only ugly could have different shapes. However, after seeing her previous portraits, he realized that there was still a person in this world who could shock people with a single glance, and below the beautiful portraits were flowing water that could soothe people''s hearts. Different.


    It was understandable that Zhao Shiqian would like her, but where did she get her eyes on that mediocre?

 C85

    Since the day Zhou Zheng''s leg was cut off, he had been living in General''s Estate to recuperate. Although he did not say anything, he had lost a leg, so it was certain that he would be sad.


    His wife would bring her daughter to see him every day, but recently, she seemed to have become less and less, and then she became less and less talkative. It was probably because she was distressed, Zhou Leping comforted her a few times, but after that, he was afraid of poking her in her heart, and slowly stopped talking.


    Qi Si would come to the Palace to play chess with Zhou Zheng when he was free. loved to be together with the Zhou Zheng girl the most, being obsessed with her at such a young age.


    However, Qi Miao was extremely curious about the relationship between Zhou Leping and Zhu Guanliang. Ever since the last time Zhou Leping had been beaten up by the bear, when Zhu Guanliang had been forced to feed the medicine, and the two of them almost collided face to face, Qi Miao had always suspected that there was something between her and Zhu Guanliang, and had even forgotten about the misunderstanding between Zhu Guanliang and Zhu Guanliang.


    Zhou Leping had had enough of his gaze back and forth. He rolled up his sleeves and used all his strength to smack him on the head, "Keep looking! "If you keep on looking, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Qi Miao rubbed his head, "This general is just curious, you and Dr Zhu ¡­"


    "Curious my ass!" We don''t even have fart! "


    "But Dr Zhu is always looking at you."


    "That''s because his eyes are slanted! You better watch out for me. Why are men so gossipy with a girl? "Well, look at the diagram!"


    She spread out the machine crossbow''s design, placed it in front of Qi Miao, and took out the finished product sent by Weaving Institute, "What did Fringe City say? Is it convenient to send the materials from the previous batch? "


    It''s useful, but its wear and tear is very serious, and after using it a few times, it should be enough. Furthermore, last time, we submitted a Qi Kingdom machine crossbow and compared it with the other materials, the difference in range and strength is too big.


    "It can''t be," she said curiously, "I took apart the pictures and copied them bit by bit. Aren''t they all made of wood? Logically speaking, the disparity shouldn''t be this great? Where is the machine crossbow that we retrieved back? "


    "I''m at home, I''ll go back and get it."


    Zhou Leping nodded his head, "Oh right, how are the border trials recently, is there any news of Wu Yu?"


    "No, it''s just some small ruckus and raids. The losses from the battle at the Fresh Witch Sutra should not be that great and we shouldn''t be able to recover that quickly. This general has been keeping an eye on them all this time, General can be at ease."


    "I am just worried. Xianyuer is cunning and treacherous, we have not made a move for so long, don''t even think about it, just tell the people in front of us and tell them not to relax their guard. The city is over, I will return immediately."


    Qi Miao replied Yes, he went back to retrieve his things.


    Zhu Guanliang pulled Xiao Wan in to look for her, and felt a headache coming, "It''s getting late, should we send someone to send them home?"


    Xiao Wan happily jumped to Zhou Leping''s front, "General, when I grow up, I want to marry Dr Zhu!"


    Zhou Leping did not cover the drawing as he carried Xiao Wan onto his lap and laughed out loud: "Why did you marry him?"


    Xiao Wan counted all of Zhu Guanliang''s good points, "Dr Zhu is beautiful, he even saved my father''s life, and is even a doctor. He even saved many people and played with me, I like him, when I grow up, I''ll marry him!"


    "But when you grow up, he will grow old. At that time, he will no longer be good-looking. His back is hunched and his face is full of wrinkles. It''s very ugly."


    Hearing her description, Xiao Wan tilted his head to think of that scene, and suddenly cried out.


    Zhou Leping was at a loss on what to do, he did not know what he said wrongly, so he hurriedly used his sleeves to wipe her tears.


    Xiao Wan jumped down from her legs and ran over to pull on Zhu Guanliang''s clothes for him to hug. He was crying until he burped, "I ¡­ I don''t want you to get old... Don''t be ugly, I ¡­ I''m going to marry you! "


    Faerie! What a scourge to the common people!


    Zhou Leping laughed as he held his forehead.


    Zhu Guanliang coaxed Xiao Wan, but his words were even more cruel than Zhou Leping''s, "People become old when they are, even if I say it out loud, it doesn''t count. When you grow up, not only will I become old, my hair will also turn white, and maybe all my teeth have fallen out.


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Wan cried even harder.


    Both of them could not coax the other one. Helpless, Zhou Leping could only let Qu Tan lead Xiao Wan back to look for his mother, and after hearing it for a long time, she grumbled at Zhu Guanliang, "Can''t you speak properly? Must you scare a child like that? "


    He threw up his hands. "Didn''t the general say so first?"


    "What I''m saying is the truth. You''re just bullshitting. Xiao Wan, you were only thirty years old when he grew up, yet your hair is just full of white hair. Can you pinch a mosquito to death with your puckered eyebrows?"


    "Wasn''t it you who said all those wrinkles? "It''s impossible for me to stoop over even if I''m thirty years old. The general was the first to raise my head, so why is it all up to me?"


    In the end, he smacked the table and laughed. He accidentally smacked the ink on the table, causing the ink on his hand to roll out. In the end, he even wet the blueprints on the table.


    Zhu Guanliang took out the handkerchief and passed it to her to wipe her hands, then hurriedly picked up the drawing. Unfortunately, it was already too late, the ink had long already soaked the paper, and could only see the corner of it.


    Zhou Leping''s hands became even darker as he looked at the blueprint and cursed softly, "I drew for three whole days."


    "We can''t blame others. We can only blame the general for being careless." She moved closer to the blueprint and looked, testing it out, "This is the machine crossbow''s design?"


    Zhou Leping pouted his lips at the machine crossbow that was made on the table, "Yesterday, when the Weaving Institute was completed, the things that I brought over today were clearly all the same. The same parts, the same wood, but the things that are made are just different from the ones made on the table, and I don''t know what exactly went wrong with the Weaving Institute."


    Qi Kingdom has always been famous for the Mechanical Technique, their military might not be the strongest, but their weapons are definitely unrivalled in all countries. If it was so easy for a general to understand the principles behind them, then their Qi Kingdom would have long ago become the object of State Of Zhao. "


    "I know about this, but Qi Kingdom is always a threat to State Of Zhao. Our army has clashed with Qi Kingdom a few times, and the relationship between the two countries have long ago become extremely weak, with a great war on the verge of breaking out, but we don''t know much about Qi Kingdom at all. It''s laughable that we don''t even understand Qi Kingdom at all."


    Zhu Guanliang folded the drawing and threw it into a bamboo basket at the side, "It''s not a good idea to declare war on Qi Kingdom."


    How could Zhou Leping not know? Just fighting against Wu Yu had consumed quite a lot of troops. After so many years of war, the warriors couldn''t bear it any longer. It wasn''t suitable for them to fight against any side for a short period of time.

 C86

    "The will of the Sacred is so, the military order is like a mountain."


    As a general, all she could do was obey orders.


    Zhu Guanliang picked up the machine crossbow and looked at it, "It''s not that we can''t fight for the general''s position, it''s just a fight for the general''s position.


    What Zhao Shiqian had said was an imperial edict, but it was not absolute for her. However, to him, she had no choice but to obey the orders of the emperor, and there was also her own selfishness.


    No matter what, she didn''t want to stand against him.


    Zhou Leping''s heart was seen through as she pursed her lips, "Aren''t the Qi Kingdom also eyeing my State Of Zhao covetously? There have been several conflicts in Fringe City, and it was always the Qi Kingdom that had provoked them. If they were not prepared to attack at any moment now, could it be that they were just sitting there waiting to get beaten? "


    He fell silent and stopped discussing the matter with her. After a pause, he turned around and walked out.


    At night, a pigeon flew over. After he finished reading, he lit the letter and only wrote a single word in reply: Accurate.


    It had been three days since Zhou Zheng''s wife last came to see Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng''s heart was burning with anxiety, but his legs had not fully recovered and he could not walk around as he wished. He could only rely on Zhou Leping to go out and look for someone.


    Because of the incident with Tang Zhaoyin previously, Zhou Leping had always been worried that he would take revenge on her, so she sent someone to protect Zhou Zheng''s wife. But since it was inconvenient for two men to stay at the doorstep of a woman''s house and they were also gossiped about, then Tang Zhaoyin had indeed not come looking for trouble.


    He didn''t expect something to happen soon after he got back.


    When Qi Miao found the Zhou Zheng''s wife, he saw that she was being pestered by a man, so he quickly went up and beat her up. He asked who the Zhou Zheng''s wife was, and only said that he was a pathfinder, and he was unwilling to bring it up after that, so Zhou Leping didn''t ask further.


    But Zhou Zheng''s wife was strange.


    Zhou Zheng had not been in a good mood recently, and when he saw Zhou Leping asking him if he was a trash, he said that his wife had been wronged by him for a while. The two of them had married for six or seven years, and he wasn''t even able to accompany her when she had children, so he couldn''t really be considered a man.


    Zhou Leping comforted him for a long time. When he thought about it later, could it be that there was someone outside his wife?


    Although her thoughts were wrong, it was not easy for Zhou Zheng to not be home for many years. It was not easy for a woman to bring her child along, and no one knew how many people she would take along with her.


    She also had a knot in her heart, so she decided to find out for herself what her wife had to say.


    Unfortunately, she met Zhou Zheng''s wife and got entangled by her. The man was dressed in black, and looked to be extremely tall. The two of them were originally entangled with each other, but when they saw her coming from afar, they released Zhou Zheng''s wife''s hands and ran away.


    Zhou Leping chased after him. The man ran really fast, she did not chase him anymore, and went back to ask Zhou Zheng''s wife what was going on. She mumbled that she was a lackey, and did not give him enough money to buy anything last time, but this time she asked for it.


    The peddler? Wasn''t the lackey going back and forth empty-handed?


    Zhou Leping obviously could not trust her. Looking at her, he asked sternly, "What difficulties have you encountered recently? If you have anything that you can''t solve, come find me. I''ve told you before, don''t keep everything in your heart. "


    Zhou Zheng''s wife lowered his head, "No, there''s no trouble at all, that person is really just a lackey."


    "Then why haven''t you come to see Zhou Zheng in the past two days?"


    "I''ve been busy these past two days, taking up a few tasks of sewing clothes. I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry."


    After living for so many years, she had never interacted with so many different types of people. Seeing that, Zhou Zheng''s wife immediately lied, Zhou Leping sighed, and did not beat around the bush with her, and spoke straightforwardly, "Zhou Zheng doesn''t have a clue, but he doesn''t dare to ask for himself. He''s afraid that you might be too worried, but the reason why I came here today is to ask you about something. Is there someone else in your heart? "


    She said that there was someone in her heart, but she did not say that there was someone outside. A one word difference could mean a myriad of things, at least she had left some face for Zhou Zheng''s wife.


    Zhou Zheng''s wife shook his head resolutely, "No! There''s no one else in my heart. From start to finish, there''s only him in my heart. I don''t blame him, and I never thought of leaving him. I just ¡­ You go back and tell him to take care of it. When I finish this part, I''ll go and see him. "


    Zhou Leping said, "I am not blaming you for this, ah! I shouldn''t have gotten involved with the relationship between you two. Actually, if you really ¡­ I also understand. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to take care of a child alone. "


    Zhou Zheng''s wife suddenly knelt down and raised his head, his face full of tears, "General, I really didn''t, I have always been kind to him and have never let him down, no matter how difficult it is, as long as I think about it, he has never backed down. After so many years have passed, how can I possibly despise him for having someone else?"


    He never thought that Zhou Zheng''s wife would have such a huge reaction, Zhou Leping immediately helped her up, and upon seeing her like this, he did not ask any further, consoling her a few more times before returning.


    Initially, he thought that this matter would end here, but he did not expect that there would be a pit at the back. After he was done, he waited for Zhou Leping to jump down.


    In the morning, Lin Jing who had been quiet all this while suddenly brought up the matter again. It was about Zhou Zheng''s betrayal last time, and that matter was investigated later by the Emperor, but there was no strong evidence, so he just left it at that.


    Unexpectedly, after a long time, Lin Jing mentioned it again.


    There was no evidence at all. Even if it was true, it had been so long since there was any evidence. Now that he mentioned it, he had no idea what was going on.


    "Your Majesty, no matter how I think about it, there is still something fishy about Zhou Zheng. Being able to escape from that kind of situation is not something an ordinary person can do, and it was this subject''s insufficient evidence previously. Right now, this subject has sufficient evidence to prove that Zhou Zheng is definitely a person who is fresh out of this world."


    Zhou Leping thought it was funny, "Master Lin''s words are not strict enough, who would break a leg trying to do something? Zhou Zheng is a soldier, even if he loses his leg, he would still lose all value in using it. If he really is someone who is on tenterhooks and wants to continue hiding, no matter what, Xianyuer should leave his leg for him, right? "


    Lin Jing said, "In my opinion, losing a leg is more useful than losing one. Losing a leg can gain everyone''s trust and dispel the doubt in one''s mind, it is worth it."


    "Master Lin!" She finally couldn''t take it anymore. "You have to be careful with the evidence and have no proof. Why are you slandering my people here?"


    Lin Jing said confidently, "Who said I don''t have evidence? "I would not dare to repeat this matter in front of the emperor without evidence."

 C87

    Zhou Leping looked at him with his hands on his waist, the veins on his forehead bulged, "Since Master Lin has already said so, then let''s have a look at the evidence."


    Lin Jing lowered his eyes and laughed, "General, don''t be so agitated. The more excited you are, the more suspicious you become of me."


    If she wasn''t excited, how could she not be excited? This was the first time he saw someone slander someone like this. If it didn''t work, then it would work again, maybe Lin Shan had recovered from his lameness, and with the empress getting pregnant, he wanted to take revenge on her.


    Fine, she had a clear conscience anyway. No matter what, she would just give it her all.


    Seeing Lin Jing''s actions, Zhao Shiqian knew that the matter was not simple, but he did not know the cause of the matter yet, so it was not good to speak of it in front of the other officials.


    Zhao Deng went to the palace to visit the empress dowager. When he met an official who had returned from the imperial palace and heard that Lin Jing had colluded with the Xianyuer, he immediately went to the main hall to find Zhao Shiqian.


    However, when they arrived at the door, they were stopped by He Shibi, who said whatever he wanted to say, "The Emperor is currently discussing some important matters with a few important officials inside. If Your Highness has any matters, it''s best to come back later."


    "Let This King in! Wasn''t it Lin Jing slandering the people around Chief General because he wanted to be involved in the discussions at the State Of Zhao? "Let me in!"


    "Aiyo, my prince!" He Shibi held onto his leg tightly. "Don''t go in and cause trouble, the emperor definitely won''t wrongly accuse the Chief General. It''s useless even if you go in, do you have any evidence? Can you prove that the Chief General was wrongly accused? If you go in, I won''t be able to keep my head! "


    Zhao Deng couldn''t understand, "Who said I don''t have evidence? Royal Brother told you to stop this king? "


    He Shibi said, "Your majesty ordered for no one to enter, so this naturally includes ¡­ "You."


    "Is This King anyone? This king is the emperor''s own younger brother, a good brother to the Chief General.


    He Shibi was on the verge of tears, "Your highness, you have done a good job, leave behind your servant''s life, there''s still a commotion inside, it''s useless for you to go in, why not go to the side hall and wait, if there''s any news, your servant will be the first to report!"


    Zhao Deng was already in trouble, he already had the chance to barge in, but seeing that he was unable to do so, he could only give up, "Then I shall wait in the side hall, if you do not report, I will cut you into pieces!"


    He Shibi responded with a bunch of words, finally sending this living ancestor away.


    He did not know what the emperor was thinking, his younger brother, who was half-brother, and his relationship was not as good as theirs, but recently, he suddenly did not want to see the Prince Rui anymore. He had specifically ordered that if the Prince Rui came, he must stop him.


    He Shibi did as he was told, but he could not figure out the reason. In the end, he only thought of one possibility: The Prince Rui and the Chief General were very close, and the Prince Rui was always protecting the Chief General, causing the Emperor to feel unhappy.


    But why is the Emperor unhappy?


    There was no longer any reason for him to give up his old relationship. Was it possible that he would also end up being jealous between officials?


    The weird Daoist said that the Sacred Heart was unfathomable. It was indeed unfathomable. Even after being by the emperor''s side for so long, he still couldn''t figure out what the emperor was thinking.


    In the beginning, he had personally seen the Emperor being disgusted by Chief General''s face. Although his attitude was rather normal later on, but it could be said that the Emperor still had those thoughts towards the Chief General.


    After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and decided not to think about it anymore. As servants, they should just follow the rules.


    This time, Lin Jing was fully prepared and found a witness. He said that when he saw the Zhou Zheng''s wife contacting a person, that person was a well-prepared Xianyuer. From his first name to the fact that his mother had given birth to a few cubs, he had investigated thoroughly.


    With an unknown amount of evidence, Lin Jing continued to speak, "The Madam Wang has very good reputation in that area, normally even talking to men would cause a third person to be present, why are you talking to men so casually now?"


    Zhou Leping gritted his teeth in hatred, "Bullshit! That Lecher who took a fancy to the beauty of Madam Wang and wanted to pester her, if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t even remember to mention it, and I even saw him once, but he ran away. "


    Lin Jing clicked her tongue, "Did he run off just in time, or did the general do it on purpose?"


    "Lin Jing, what do you mean? "You said that I''m a suspect too?"


    "I didn''t mean it that way. I just thought it was weird. With the skills of a general, it''s difficult to find a match in this world. How could a small ''janitor'' get away?"


    "You ¡­"


    At that time, she only thought it was a hooligan, but she was already scared off. Furthermore, she had matters with Zhou Zheng''s wife at that time, how could she have the time to get entangled with a little pawn?


    The emperor looked at Zhou Leping and sighed, "Is what the country elder said true?"


    "It''s true." She stuck out her chest and said generously, "That day, this subject had something to say to Madam Wang and thought that he was just a hooligan. After scaring him away, I didn''t think I would chase after him."


    Lin Jing took the opportunity to ask again, "What is it that is worthy for Chief General to ask about?"


    "Why do you care? Is it okay for her to have private affairs between husband and wife? "


    She refused to cooperate as Lin Jing cupped his hands together and looked at Zhao Shiqian, "Your majesty, look at this..."


    Zhao Shiqian pinched the center of his brows, and said helplessly, "As of now, where is the private matter? Why didn''t you say anything? I can''t remove the suspicion on my body, I ¡­ It''s also very difficult to help you uphold justice! "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" She clenched her teeth, "This subject will ask on behalf of Zhou Zheng, who has one leg missing, and is worried that he will not be able to give Madam Wang a safe life, but is also afraid that Madam Wang will abandon him, so this subject will ask for him, what is Madam Wang thinking?"


    Zhao Shiqian felt that she was being too nosy, "Regarding the matters between husband and wife, if you had anything to say, you could say it in front of them.


    "This official ¡­"


    "I''m afraid that when Madam Wang was going through General''s Estate, he had already exchanged the information with Zhou Zheng. The two of them worked together, and then Madam Wang will pass the information to that Xianyuer. "Seems like it''s flawless."


    Zhou Leping''s temper flared up, and he pointed at Lin Jing with a sneer, "Master Lin made a good move earlier, what does this have to do with Master Lin being able to have a close relationship with the spy, if that''s the case, why don''t we call him over to confront him on the spot? I would like to see who has the guts to knock a shit off my head! "


    Lin Jing was not afraid, and agreed, "Since the general has already said so, then I will be satisfied, and call for a confrontation."

 C88

    Zhou Zheng''s wife was told to kneel on the ground after entering the palace, to look at Lin Jing, and finally to look at the Emperor.


    Lin Jing walked forward and spoke to her in a gentle voice that sounded like he was discussing something, "Madam Wang, I know you are forced to do this, but don''t worry, the Emperor is in charge of your affairs here, he won''t let you seek justice. Just tell us frankly who the man is, and I will find you for whatever reason."


    Just look at what he said. There was even some threat in the coaxing. It was no wonder that the Elders of both dynasties could make one''s heart beat faster with just a few casual words and a warning look in their eyes.


    Madam Wang lowered his head, his hands clutching his clothes, his lips trembling, but he was still unable to say a word.


    Zhou Leping sighed lightly, walked over and squatted in front of her, "Just relax and say what you want, don''t be afraid of anything, I am here."


    "Chief General ¡­" Lin Jing swept his eyes across her, "Are you trying to console me, or are you trying to threaten me? Everyone knows the reason behind Madam Wang''s appearance here. Shouldn''t the general be hiding from her at this time? "


    This old fellow actually went back and forth, it was clearly him secretly threatening her, just as Zhou Leping was about to open his mouth to refute her, Zhao Shiqian suddenly spoke out to stop her, "Brother Kong is right, you can withdraw first."


    "Your majesty!"


    Zhao Shiqian looked at her with his bright eyes, "Step down!"


    Zhou Leping was helpless, he could only bow and retreat to the side.


    "Madam Wang, I want to ask you, did you work with Zhou Zheng to steal the secret information from the General''s Estate? Who is the man that often meets you?


    This chain of questions caused the Madam Wang to be unable to resist. She stammered, "This humble woman ¡­ "This humble woman ¡­" After that, he just couldn''t continue.


    Zhao Shiqian was annoyed by this matter, but seeing Madam Wang like this made him even angrier. He furrowed his brows and looked at Lin Jing, "Secretary of State, what does this mean?"


    Lin Jing did not expect the woman to be so unenlightened after being beaten up, but she could not waste such a good chance, so she asked Zhou Leping to leave after seeing that he was afraid.


    Zhou Leping clenched his teeth, "Did she see that I was scared, or did Master Lin use some other method to threaten me? You were afraid that I would see through it, so you intentionally sent me away? "


    Lin Jing cupped his hands towards the Emperor in front of him, "Your majesty, even if I were to eat the bear heart leopard, I would not dare to threaten her. I only want her to speak the truth."


    "You didn''t dare to threaten them in public, so you decided to hit them in private before calling them over, right?"


    Lin Jing laughed faintly, "Why is General so excited? "Could it be that I''m afraid ¡­"


    Zhou Leping could not stand his weird tone and could not hold it in any longer, so she pointed at him and said, "What am I afraid of? If I am straight, I am not afraid of the shadow slanting, what do I have to be afraid of? "


    Her conscience was clear, but others did not know that she did not know how to restrain her edge. In the eyes of others, it was just a futile attempt to argue when she was about to die, so it was really inappropriate for her to stay.


    Zhao Shiqian stood up, his gaze sweeping past the Madam Wang, and landed on Zhou Leping''s body, "This matter can end here for today, everyone can temporarily put Zhou Zheng in prison, and then lock him up, we will send people to interrogate him. In order to avoid suspicion, you can stay in General''s Estate for the next few days."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" She wanted to refute a few more words.


    But Zhao Shiqian did not plan to listen to her anymore. Two people came in to take Madam Wang away, while another two came in to ask her to go out.


    The Emperor told her to stay in the General''s Estate because he wanted her to stay under house arrest.


    The guards outside the General''s Estate had been replaced with imperial guards, and the General''s Estate was encircled like a tightly packed bucket.


    Even Zhou Leqi was ordered not to go out. This was a serious matter, before the suspicions of Madam Wang and Zhou Leping were investigated, Zhou Leping''s every move was closely monitored.


    In the course of the afternoon, she had smashed two tables and eight stools, but she still could not get her anger out of her heart. She decided to strike the granite table under the pavilion.


    Qu Tan and Chang Feng anxiously stared at her, seeing her raise her hand, aiming at the center of the table, wanting to smash it with her palm. Taking a deep breath, Qu Tan wanted to rush forward to hug her, but someone already grabbed onto Zhou Leping''s hand a step ahead of her.


    Zhou Leping still did not strike down.


    "The stupidest thing in this world is to get angry and do the thing that hurts you. If the general''s palm strikes and the stone table doesn''t shatter, your bones will shatter first."


    Zhou Leping was so angry that his head hurt, he treated the stone table as if Lin Jing had heavily kicked it a few times.


    Qu Tan and Chang Feng heaved a sigh of relief. With Zhu Guanliang here, the general should be fine.


    "If Lin Jing wanted to frame the general, he must have planned this early on. Now that everything is ready, he can only wait for the general to take the bait."


    "I just did not expect him to continue using Zhou Zheng as a spy to frame me. Zhou Zheng''s wife must have been threatened by him, it''s a pity that I can''t go anywhere else, I can''t go to the Sky Prison to find out."


    "Right now, the crux of the problem is your majesty. If your majesty trusts the general, you will definitely not let Lin Jing do as he pleases. Since the general is currently being confined to the General''s Estate, he can only rely on your majesty."


    It also meant that if the Emperor trusted her, he wouldn''t have placed her under house arrest.


    "The Emperor has personally interrogated him. Without Lin Jing blocking his way, I believe that the Madam Wang will tell the Emperor the truth."


    Zhu Guanliang slightly parted his lips and laughed, "Are you that confident?"


    "What else can I do?"


    He raised his head and looked at the fiery clouds in the horizon, sighing, "Hoping to others is the fastest way to seek death."


    Zhou Leping had understood this principle since a very young age. The first principle that her father had taught her was this, especially when she was in prison, hoping that people would lose their will to fight. No matter what, the person she trusted the most could only be herself.


    However, regardless of how they listened to the logic, how many of them could actually live their lives following the truth they had heard before?


    She believed in Zhao Shiqian.


    He believed it with an indescribable confidence.


    Zhu Guanliang shook his head, and sighed as he answered the questions. In the end, he didn''t even bother to speak to her, and walked back with his hands behind his back.


    Zhou Leping was confused, "Where are you going?"


    He said, "Go back and pack up. In two days, this General''s Estate ¡­ It should be gone, right? "


    "Zhu Guanliang!" Behind her, she shouted, "You''re a cruel and unscrupulous person! Are you so sure this general will die? I will definitely live well! "

 C89

    He paused, a faint smile on his lips.


    For two whole days, the Madam Wang did not speak. When he heard that the emperor was furious, and Lin Jing requested for him to personally interrogate, the emperor rejected.


    Because of the conflict between the two, and this matter was brought up by Lin Jing, Zhou Leping needed to avoid suspicion, so he could not interfere too much.


    Lin Jing was not under house arrest, so she had many ways to meet the Madam Wang. With just a few words, she could think things over.


    Because of Zhou Leping''s house arrest, Zhou Lean''s life in the palace was not easy either.


    Usually, when the imperial harem was free, the concubines would sit together to drink tea and talk about daily necessities. There weren''t many pleasures that a woman could use to pass her time, and they would definitely be the first to gossip.


    Lin Xiafu would normally pay respects to the empress every day. Her status was noble, and she had the support of the empress with a dragon heir. Although she was still an ordinary person, there would always be people who gave her face wherever she went.


    It was rare for Zhou Lean to come out for a walk today, but unfortunately, he bumped into Lin Xiafu''s group the moment he came out.


    Initially, she did not want to cause trouble, but seeing it from afar, she planned to go around, but Lin Xiafu did not let her go, and called her over.


    "Worthy Lady Zhou, how come you''re in the mood to come out today?"


    Zhou Lean pursed her lips into a smile, "Tian''er isn''t bad, come out for a walk and see the sun."


    Tsk, tsk, your heart sure is big if I say it. Your sister''s going to lose her life soon, and you still have the mind to leisurely walk around the garden. "


    "Lin Chang Zai." She deliberately emphasized the two words that were often said, "You have to hear it clearly even if it''s just rumors. It''s only a small general under my elder sister''s command who is suspected of being like this, and my elder sister is not allowed to participate in it to avoid suspicion. My Zhou Family has been loyal for generations, and my elder sister will definitely not do something like this to betray the Emperor."


    "You can''t say. Who knows how General Zhou won these battles?" I won''t tell you if I had colluded with Fresh Breeze. "


    Zhou Lean tried his best to suppress his emotions, "Then can Lin Chang Zai tell me, what reason does my sister have to do this? She is already a part of the Chief General, below and above everyone, and Wu Yu was beaten up by her to the point where he didn''t dare to make a move anymore. Why would she collude with Wu Yu again? "


    Lin Xiafu smiled to the people around him, "Who knows? Is the purpose to let her come back and work with others to break in? "


    This was simply preposterous!


    Zhou Lean endured it and endured it again and again, gritting his teeth. "Then who knows if Master Lin Lin Jing deliberately framed him for revenge?"


    "Framing him on purpose?"


    A voice suddenly cut in. Everyone turned to look and bowed, "Chenqie pays their respects to Empress."


    Zhou Lean was slightly late, and bowed respectfully, which was slower than everyone else, "This concubine pays her respects to Empress."


    called the rest of the people up, but did not call Zhou Lean anymore. She was supported by the rice straw, and Lin Xiafu walked forward to pay her respects, she then rubbed her incomparably noble stomach and laughed sarcastically, "Worthy Lady Zhou knows that it is a frame-up just by touching her lips, then why don''t you go and investigate the case in place of Ministry of Justice? With just a simple ''who knows?''


    Zhou Lean bit her lips, forcing out a laugh, "Empress is being too serious, just now, Lin Chang Zai ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Qiu Rong pinched her chin and lifted her face. Just as she was about to continue, Qiu Rong suddenly raised his hand and slapped her, "You can''t speak carelessly in the palace, do you understand? If the emperor had heard this, no one would have been able to save you. I beat you up just for your own good. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you remember what to say and what not to say in the future! "


    Then he pinched her chin and asked, "Did you remember that?"


    Zhou Lean pursed her lips and laughed, "Empress''s teachings are correct, chenqie ¡­ "Got it."


    "It''s good that you remember."


    Qiu Rong shook his hand, and his palm turned completely red, "My Six Conclaves, I will never tolerate people who spout nonsense and create trouble. Seeing that you don''t have a reliable memory, I shall punish you to write down the words I just said five hundred times on the stone steps, and when you will be able to get up again."


    "Before leaving, I had promised Zhou Leping that I would take good care of you.


    Lin Xiafu looked at Zhou Lean smugly, and intentionally bumped into her before he left.


    Zhou Lean was not able to stand steadily, and was knocked to the ground by her. As she laid on the ground, she watched the group of people walk off into the distance, and boundless hatred arose in her heart.


    Qiu Rong beating and punishing Zhou Lean really helped Lin Xiafu to not have any anger left in her mouth. It was difficult to conceal the excitement in her words, but before she could say anything more, she was glared at by Qiu Rong to shut her mouth.


    Qiu Rong changed his hand and struck Lin Xiafu''s face.


    Lin Xiafu was stunned, and the other rich people were also stunned.


    For a moment, there was only silence. No one dared to speak. Even their breathing had slowed.


    "Did you hear what I just said?"


    Lin Xiafu''s tears rolled in her eyes, covering her face, she nodded in disbelief, "Remember ¡­ "Got it."


    "Remember, do not offend me again in the future. Just now, I was just leaving you some face. I will not rub the sand in my eyes, no matter who you are."


    Lin Xiafu''s previous happiness and pride had completely disappeared, he watched Qiu Rong leave grievously, and in the end, when he saw that had left, he angrily flung his sleeves, stomped his feet, and wiped his tears, a look of hatred in his eyes.


    Zhou Leping was restless for the past two days, her mind was in a mess, she had lost a lot of hair, but there was no news at all from the outside. She was about to go crazy from being locked up, so she could only use the alcohol to ease her worry.


    She discovered that when she was drinking alone, her alcohol capacity was exceptionally good. She drank from three to five wine jars at her feet. Until now, she was not the least bit intoxicated.


    The last time Zhu Guanliang said that he would go back and pack his things, he was only joking with her. He would only occasionally walk in front of her for a walk, and seeing her sitting alone in the courtyard drinking, his back lonely and desolate, he couldn''t help but walk forward.


    "With your extended hand, getting out of this General''s Estate is not a difficult matter, why don''t you get out?" He snatched the wine jar from her hands and set it far away, staring at her with his burning gaze. "Lin Jing might be avoiding suspicion as well, but who knows how many times he''s run into the Heavenly Prison."


    "The imperial guards are outside."


    Zhu Guanliang supported his chin, turned his head and smiled at her, "You must be joking with me right? Even if it''s the imperial guards, you still can''t get out? "


    "This is the emperor''s order."


    So it wasn''t that she couldn''t get out, it was that she didn''t want to get out, because the emperor was pressuring her from above.


    Such a stubborn mind is a real pain in the neck.

 C90

    Zhu Guanliang really wanted to remind her, have you thought that the Emperor actually did this because he hoped that you could sneak out and do something? Otherwise, if he really needed to be placed under house arrest, why wouldn''t he be placed under house arrest in the palace?


    However, he did not want to say it. As long as she did not die, it would not affect him in the slightest. He had mentioned to her so many times that there was no need to waste words on her.


    "What if the Madam Wang confesses to Zhou Zheng that you and Fresh Witch colluded with each other?"


    She shook her head with certainty, "I don''t know about Madam Wang, but Zhou Zheng is a man of steel. He would never do that, I believe in him."


    Zhu Guanliang drank a mouthful of the wine that he had just released, his hand supporting on the stairs as his body fell backwards, "I and the general have already considered our friendship, although I have always been the one saving the general, if anything happens to the general in the future, I will not sit idly by. I have no other choice, I will forever welcome the general here."


    "You?" Zhou Leping immediately laid back on the ground, rested his arm on top of it, and sneered, "No matter how downcast I am, I will not fall to the point that I need to rely on you. Look at yourself, you are so poor, you can''t even bear to look at your proud bones.


    Zhu Guanliang lay down on his side, leaned on his elbows, and looked at her, "Am I that useless? It''s just raising a woman. Others might also want rouge, water, silk, silk, silk, silk, and gold, but for a general like him, as long as he can fill his stomach, it''s extremely easy to raise. "


    She rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Are you looking down on me? "If someone can take it, then I can''t?"


    Zhu Guanliang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I can, of course I can."


    The content of the conversation suddenly became strange, Zhou Leping was startled, and sat up abruptly.


    If he drank too much, he must have drunk too much.


    "It''s getting late, I ¡­" She stood up and turned around to see a figure in the corridor. It was buried in the shadows. She couldn''t see his face. His hands were clasped behind his back as he looked in her direction.


    She frowned and instantly became alert. Her hand subconsciously touched her waist. "Who is it?"


    The figure moved and walked over.


    Zhou Leping''s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. Normally, no one would barge their way in despite the tight security of General''s Estate, but right now, everyone had been replaced by the imperial guards, so there shouldn''t be anyone who should barge in.


    He didn''t know what kind of person it was that would be so silent.


    Zhu Guanliang also dusted off his robes and stood up to look at the figure. He was tall, a man, and the way he walked looked familiar.


    The figure finally walked out from the corridor, the two red lanterns above his head shone brightly, Zhou Leping squinted to take a look, and immediately retracted his posture to apologize, "This servant greets Your Majesty."


    Zhao Shiqian changed into his usual attire, and appeared at the General''s Estate in the middle of the night without making a sound. Now, with his brows knitted, displeasure was written all over his face.


    Zhu Guanliang bowed and retreated to the side silently, his expression did not change at all.


    Zhou Leping went forward to welcome him, "It''s so late, why is the emperor here? "Why didn''t you get someone to say anything in advance when you''ve arrived? If you meet me in the wrong, please forgive me, your majesty."


    Zhao Shiqian looked at Zhu Guanliang, and the moment he opened his mouth, his voice turned cold, "I came to take a look, I didn''t expect to..."


    He didn''t expect to see such a scene, much less hear such words.


    Zhu Guanliang looked gentle and reliable, and was somewhat rigid in his medical skills. As a result, he was completely at ease by Zhou Leping''s side.


    He just didn''t expect that people really couldn''t just look at appearances.


    Zhou Leping turned around and glanced at Zhu Guanliang, giving him a signal with his eyes for him to leave quickly.


    Zhu Guanliang took his time, bowed and took his leave, then slowly turned back, "General, don''t forget to get the medicine from my place before you go to sleep."


    "Take the medicine?" Zhao Shiqian looked at Zhou Leping, "What kind of medicine is that?"


    Yeah, what medicine? She also found it strange, but when she looked up at Zhao Shiqian with a questioning face, she could only reply, "Oh, this subject ¡­ This subject has been unable to sleep, so I went to find the Dr Zhu and brewed a few herbs. "


    Zhu Guanliang was completely gone this time.


    Zhou Leping heaved a sigh of relief and invited Zhao Shiqian to sit in front of the table. He looked down at the wine jar on the ground and his face turned pale as he quickly picked it up and put it somewhere else.


    "That''s why I called Zhu Guanliang to drink with me when I couldn''t sleep at night?"


    "No, no, this is something this subject drank all by himself. Zhu Guanliang, he ¡­ He came out for a stroll when he had nothing better to do, and when he happened to meet me, he just happened to chat. "


    Zhu Guanliang drank from the wine jar she drank from before, talking nonstop about how Zhu Guanliang wanted to raise her.


    Today, he coincidentally met her. When he hadn''t met her before, the two of them had drank together countless times and said a lot of unknown things.


    After returning, she and Zhao Deng had talked about everything else with a new Zhu Guanliang, who they had just met. It was as if they were getting more and more distant from each other.


    "For the past two days, Zhao Deng came to us every day to plead for you, saying that we treated you unfairly and that we were undiscriminated. He even almost pointed at our nose and scolded us for being an unconscious ruler."


    Zhou Leping''s heart trembled. "The Prince Rui was unintentional, he has always been so presumptuous, your majesty has never tried to lower himself to the same level as Your Highness."


    "Since he''s my younger brother, I naturally wouldn''t fuss about it with him." Zhao Shiqian''s eyes flashed, "I just want to ask, do you think that what we''re doing is unfair to you, that we''re unjustly accusing you?"


    "This subject is truly loyal to the heaven and earth. This subject''s father died in the hands of the Xianyuer, and this subject hates the freshness of life more than anyone else. To say that this subject has colluded with the freshness of Yu Wu, this is simply nonsense. This accusation, this subject will never admit it no matter what."


    "That means you resent me in your heart?"


    "This official dares not."


    "If there is, there is. If there isn''t, there isn''t. Don''t say whether you dare or not."


    She fell silent.


    The Emperor sighed, "The Madam Wang has never spoken. Zhou Zheng is a man, but this matter is not good for us to speak out and favor you, you need to avoid suspicion, and we also need to avoid suspicion. We will hand this matter over to the Ministry of Justice, we must give the officials an explanation, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Your Majesty''s meaning is ¡­"


    "We believe in you, but we can''t directly intervene in this matter. Although the General''s Estate is extremely tight on the outside, you can only rely on yourself in this matter."


    The words had already been very clear. Seeing that she hadn''t made any move in the past two days, the Emperor was probably anxious, so he came today to specially point out to her that the imperial guards originally wanted to use her as a cover. They called it house arrest, but in reality, it was just another way to prove her innocence.


    She raised her head and looked deeply at Zhao Shiqian.


    Zhao Shiqian reached out a hand and touched the mask on her face, wanting to take it off, but he was suddenly grabbed by the wrist.

 C91

    Zhou Leping grabbed Zhao Shiqian''s hand and turned his face away, "It''s getting late, your majesty should return to the palace earlier."


    This time, Zhao Shiqian did not give up so easily. He extended his other hand, "We want to see you."


    "This subject''s current appearance ¡­ I''m afraid it will scare the emperor. "


    "If Zhao Deng can look at us, he can''t? I am the emperor, and I have seen nothing. I am not a little girl, so I have to be afraid when I see her. "


    Zhou Leping thought back to the time she went to the palace after she had recovered from her injuries in the capital, and the look in Zhao Shiqian''s eyes when he looked at her with disbelief, before slowly accepting the reality, and then to the disappointment, then to indifference, and then to disgust. She had personally witnessed his emotions progressing layer by layer, and her heart had also slowly cooled down.


    If Zhao Deng had used that kind of gaze on her, she would not be in so much pain, because Zhao Deng had never treated her as a normal girl. Their relationship from the start was like a brother, there was no taboo between them, and they would not care about appearances.


    Zhu Guanliang was even more unconcerned, he was a doctor, there was nothing between them, even if he hated her, she did not care, she would not care about what Zhu Guanliang thought of her.


    But Zhao Shiqian was different, she was afraid that if she saw his gaze again, it would be as painful as cutting a knife into her heart.


    "This subject''s face is truly ¡­ "It''s an eyesore. It''s better for the emperor not to look at it."


    Zhao Shiqian was very persistent this time, he looked very serious, and would have to watch.


    No matter how much her face changed, her bones were still the same, her nose, eyes, and mouth were still the same. He had long forgotten what her face looked like when she first returned, and now, he just wanted to see, the more Zhou Leping resisted, the more he would persevere.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Zhou Leping said in a rather helpless tone, "It''s really getting late."


    If he really wanted to make a move, Zhao Shiqian was definitely not Zhou Leping''s opponent, but he saw that it would be difficult for Zhou Leping to make a move against him, so his actions became more presumptuous, so he simply grabbed her two hands and pressed them on the table, using his other hand to remove her mask.


    Zhou Leping did not dare to resist, she was afraid of hurting Zhao Shiqian, but at the same time, it was difficult for her, so she used her tiptoes to grab a rock, wanting to knock down the lantern.


    She held her breath and felt the rope being held behind her head.


    "Your majesty."


    At this critical moment, Zhu Guanliang had gone back and returned. He cupped his hands in a salute towards the pavilion, called out "Your Majesty" but his eyes were looking at Zhou Leping.


    "General, it''s wrong to take the medicine at the wrong time, but it''s not good to miss the medicinal effects."


    Zhou Leping stood up and easily struggled free, "Ah, yes. If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten. Your majesty, look ¡­ Do you want this official to send you back? "


    Originally, he could have seen it, but because of Zhu Guanliang''s life being broken, Zhao Shiqian was extremely unhappy, but he was not in a good mood to lose his temper. With a dark expression and with his hands behind his back, he turned around and glared at Zhu Guanliang.


    "There''s no need. You should rest up as soon as possible. This Emperor will be leaving now."


    Zhou Leping heaved a sigh of relief, cupped his fists, and said, "Your majesty, take care."


    Zhao Shiqian walked away, leaning on a pillar with his arms crossed, his eyes full of ridicule: "You can''t get out of this?"


    "Do you want to die? Didn''t he leave already? Who let you come back? " Zhou Leping''s heart was still in her throat, and was still on the verge of collapsing.


    Zhu Guanliang said, "Come and remind the general to go get the medicine."


    "I''m not sick, what medicine can I use?"


    "You haven''t slept for two days, aren''t you sick?"


    Zhou Leping scratched his head, "How do you know that I haven''t slept for two days?"


    "Come with me to get the medicine." He changed the subject. "Eat well and sleep well before you have the energy to deal with the rest."


    Zhou Leping followed behind Zhu Guanliang to get the medicine. From start to end, there was a medicinal fragrance in his room, which was different from the bad smell of the medicine, it was just a light fragrance, and a very nice smell. Originally, her head was tight on a thread, and her head was aching, but after smelling this smell, it seemed like her headache had subsided quite a bit.


    Zhu Guanliang took out a pill and gave it to her, then poured a cup of water for her to take. After eating the medicine, he wiped his mouth and placed the cup down, about to leave.


    Zhu Guanliang saw her to the door, and when he saw that she was about to fall, he reached out and caught her.


    "What medicine is this?" Why is the medicinal strength coming in so quickly? "


    "It''s not that the medicine is too fast, it''s because you haven''t slept for two days and are too tired." He held her tighter. "I''ll take you back."


    Before Zhou Leping could finish nodding, he closed his eyes, tilted his head, and actually fell asleep.


    Zhu Guanliang carried her across his arms and carried her back to his room. He placed her on the bed and covered her with a blanket before taking off the mask on her face.


    The first time he saw her, his face had surprised him. At that time, he had wondered how anyone could be so ugly, but perhaps he was already used to seeing her face. Even though it was still ugly, he could already see her face like an ordinary person.


    Previously, the Jade Face Ointment didn''t seem to be of much use, and it seemed like Gu Fang wasn''t all reliable either. After all, he wasn''t a professional doctor, so he would have to ask his master in the future.


    "Lin Jing slandered General Chu and Chu Yu for colluding ¡­" He looked at her sleeping face quietly, as if he was talking to himself. "Has the general thought of a way to deal with this?"


    Zhou Leping who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed suddenly opened his mouth, as if he was sleep talking in his sleep, "I didn''t collude with outsiders, Lin Jing slandering me with this, it''s completely unreasonable."


    "Recently, there have been rumours that the reason why the general has won the battle is purely because he has gained the benefit of the freshmen and that is why he has allowed the general to return victoriously. In fact, he is thinking of joining forces with the general to obtain the State Of Zhao."


    "Bullshit!" In her dreams, she was just as irritable, "This battle was won with a single slash from your father. Your father has been learning martial arts from my father since childhood. I recite every word like ''Sun''s Martial Arts'' or ''War Theory''s 12'' backwards!"


    Zhu Guanliang patiently guided them, "If it was others who do not know of the general''s capabilities, if it was General Zhou Xuan, there would definitely not be so many people in the imperial court who would doubt him, but if it was any other general, becoming a Chief General at such a young age, forget about girls, not many men would have such accomplishments, it is truly unbelievable."


    She curled her lower lip, "My Zhou Family is a family of generals, my family has been the backbone of the Imperial Court since my great-grandfather''s generation. As a country''s great general, I have my own set of military tactics for the army.


    Zhu Guanliang pushed a lock of her hair behind her ear, "Zhou Clan''s military strategy?"


    Zhou Leping suddenly laughed, then stiffened his face and no longer made a sound.

 C92

    When Zhou Leping woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    She didn''t sleep for two days and once she slept, she slept until noon. Qu Tan was worried that something was wrong with her, so he called Zhu Guanliang over right away.


    Therefore, the first person Zhou Leping saw when he opened his eyes was Zhu Guanliang.


    He was sitting at a table not far away, holding his head up and looking at her. When she woke up, he stretched and stood up.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Qu Tan is afraid that something might be wrong with you.


    This Qu Tan, he really didn''t know what to say to her.


    "I remember that you gave me a sleeping pill yesterday, and after I ate it ¡­" "I don''t remember anything else. Did you send me back?"


    Zhu Guanliang nodded.


    "I slept pretty well last night, but I just had a dream and was asked questions for the whole night."


    He raised an eyebrow, "What are you asking?"


    "Nothing." She put on her shoes, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and wiped her face with a towel. Seeing that he still hadn''t left, she said with a puzzled expression, "There''s nothing wrong with me. Don''t keep looking at me like that. It''s weird."


    "Master Zhou is very worried about you. Before Qu Tan called me over, Master Zhou had already sought me out and told me to make sure you see it."


    Zhou Leping facepalmed in a speechless manner, "There''s really nothing wrong with me, I''m very well, you don''t have to see." He changed the topic and asked, "What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost noon."


    "Noon." She muttered and threw two punches into the air in high spirits, "Eat. After dinner, there are still some serious matters to attend to."


    It seemed that what the Emperor had said to her last night had worked, and with her permission, she could finally muster up her courage to leave.


    It was not difficult for her to leave the General''s Estate s that were being guarded by the imperial guards. After leaving the General''s Estate place, she first went to find Zhao Deng.


    After climbing on the roof of the Prince Rui Palace for half a day, the sun was so bright that it made her dizzy. After waiting for a while, she finally saw Zhao Deng, who was reluctantly separated from a beautiful woman, push open the door and enter alone.


    She had never seen this beauty before, not any of the other beauties in his residence, and she was probably yet another newbie. A few days ago, she said that Qian Qian was the last one in her life, and the words of a man who knows when to lie, were indeed not trustworthy.


    Seeing that no one was around, she slipped into the room.


    Zhao Deng didn''t notice as he took off his outer garments and stripped naked. Suddenly, he felt a movement behind him and turning around, he was stunned when he saw it was Zhou Leping.


    "Zi Xi! You came out? You don''t know how many times I''ve been worrying about you over the past few days, worrying so much that I couldn''t eat or sleep, begging in front of the Royal Brother and all those times I''ve been sent back. Now that you can finally be considered to be out, when did the Royal Brother forgive you? "


    Zhou Leping gasped from the pressure, barely able to pull out a hand to cover his face, and pushed him away, "You better respect me a little, go and put on your clothes!"


    Zhao Deng was so happy that he was so excited for a moment that he seemed to have forgotten himself. He forgot that he had just taken off his clothes and was reminded by her.


    Zhou Leping picked up an apple from the table and took a bite, his voice humming, "Can''t sleep if you can''t eat? But when I just came in, I saw you holding hands with a beauty dressed in green. You seem to be reluctant to part with me.


    Zhao Deng came over after putting on his clothes, the lie that was exposed was a bit awkward. "Hehe, isn''t this..." It was hard to explain, so he cleverly changed the subject, "But why did you come out? And you haven''t heard of the Royal Brother pardoning you? "


    "Of course ¡­" She sighed. "Sneaking out."


    She patted Zhao Deng''s shoulders gratifyingly, "You''ve troubled yourself these past two days. I''ve remembered your part in the drama, so I''ll treat you to a drink another time. But before that, I need you to do me a favor."


    Zhao Deng patted his chest, "Say, do you think that the two of us need to use the word ''help''?"


    "I want to go to the Celestial Prison."


    Zhao Deng was a good brother, if he was in trouble, he would have to help her even if he had to break off his legs. However, he had a difficult problem, which was to ask her to advise him after this matter is over, because he had recently brought back a beautiful woman from his residence.


    "I''ve already reserved a mansion for her dad, but she''s pregnant now and has gone back. If there''s no one to serve her and no one to feed her, what would happen if there''s a good one?"


    Zhou Leping sighed inwardly that he deserved it, but he couldn''t ignore it, so he agreed right away.


    was also ordered by the emperor to not enter and leave the Sky Prison, so the only thing he could do was to look for the Ministry of Justice elder, who could freely enter and investigate the case.


    Although the Ministry of Justice Minister was under Lin Jing''s command, he was upright and honest, his rectitude was not like others, he was tactful and tactful, but also very principled, it could be considered as a clear stream in the imperial court, thus he did not offend or cause trouble, as though he was born to be an official.


    Not only was Ministry of Justice written in a tactful and tactful manner, it was also capable of guessing people''s hearts. Therefore, when Zhao Deng asked him to help him with the latest antique, he agreed without hesitation.


    After he was done clapping, the guards who had appeared behind him and had lowered the brim of their hats did not say anything. After he entered, the guards who appeared again mysteriously disappeared. He saw everything, but did not say a word.


    The jailer asked which one he wanted to interrogate first. He pointed to the left and said, "Go and interrogate Zhou Zheng first."


    After Zhou Leping heard this, he turned to look for Madam Wang.


    Ministry of Justice Minister was a very kind person. Madam Wang was like this when he first came in, he was like this now, it''s good that he didn''t see any punishment, when there''s time, he will definitely treat him to a drink.


    Madam Wang sat on a pile of dry grass, beside her, there were wails everywhere, she seemed to be numb to it, she stared at the wall blankly, and did not react at all.


    "Madam Wang!" Zhou Leping called out to her softly. Seeing that no one was around, he called out to her again.


    Madam Wang seemed as if his soul had returned to his body, he turned his head to identify the person for a while, and was unable to recognize the owner.


    Zhou Leping had seen her wear a mask a few times, this time without. It was no wonder she didn''t recognize him.


    "It''s me, Zhou Leping."


    Madam Wang looked around but did not see anyone. He then walked over, "General, you ¡­ "Why did you come in?"


    "I don''t have much time, come in and ask you a few questions."


    Madam Wang''s eyes reddened, tears fell, and he knelt down to kowtow to her, "General, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, I''ve let down the general, I''ve let down the general!"


    "Explain yourself to me." Zhou Leping supported her through the door, "Don''t cry yet, explain in detail to me who that man is. Just what kind of threat did Lin Jing use to threaten you? "


    Madam Wang''s lips trembled as tears flowed down her face. Thinking back to what Lin Jing had said to her yesterday, she gritted her teeth and endured. She shook her head, still not willing to say anything.

 C93

    When Zhou Leping saw her this anxious, he asked himself, "What exactly happened? Did you tell me that I am helping you because of some threat or some other reason? Tell me!"


    But Madam Wang kept his mouth shut, other than crying, he just apologized to her. He kneeled on the ground, looking at him, it was as if he wanted to immediately apologize.


    If you have grudges against me in your heart, if you want to use this to take revenge on me, then I have nothing to say. But you have to know, Lin Jing is cunning and treacherous, the things he promised you are only to deceive you and you are the reason for it. His goal is me, once you admit it, Zhou Zheng will definitely die, and right now, the only person who can save Zhou Zheng is only me.


    The possibility of the Madam Wang resenting her was not high, and she had definitely heard all of his words. She looked at the Madam Wang through the door, and only had a limited amount of time, so she was unable to speak earnestly while talking to him, "When you saw the Emperor in the imperial hall, you didn''t say anything. I believe that you didn''t want to help the evil, so you had to consider carefully whether it was black and white."


    The Ministry of Justice Enforcer had already finished interrogating Zhou Zheng and brought his men over, she could not stay any longer, so with a soft sigh, she took a detour and left.


    Zhao Deng was waiting for her outside, the two of them got into the carriage and the carriage driver left slowly. Zhao Deng asked anxiously, "How was it? What did the Madam Wang say? "


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "Or are you not willing to say anything, what I''m curious about is, what kind of weakness did Lin Jing have from her that she would become like this?"


    Zhao Deng also became silent, the two of them looked at each other, and then, Zhou Leping suddenly struck his fist on his palm, and said: "Xiao Wan!"


    "Xiao Wan?" Zhao Deng was confused, "Who is Xiao Wan?"


    "It''s the daughter of Madam Wang and Zhou Zheng, I was just thinking that there''s something amiss, if both of them were captured, then where did Xiao Wan go? She was only a five-year-old child. She couldn''t possibly be alone at home, could she? "Hurry, turn around and go to Changping Street!"


    She had ignored this question from the start and had indeed not thought about it in this regard. After being impatient for two days, she had been thinking about how to deal with Lin Jing.


    The horse carriage rushed over to Chang Ping Street and found the home of Madam Wang. As expected, they did not see Xiao Wan, so they asked their neighbors and said that someone had picked him up a few days ago after the imperial court took him away.


    There was no need to ask, just one glance was enough to tell that it was Lin Jing''s doing. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to find Xiao Wan, and as long as he could find Xiao Wan, there would be nothing left to threaten the Madam Wang with the injuries Lin Jing had suffered.


    She made a decision in her heart, but she was still under house arrest, so she could only ask Zhao Deng for help.


    Zhao Deng agreed without hesitation. Just as the two were about to return to the Duke''s Palace, a group of soldiers carrying swords appeared out of nowhere and surrounded them. It seemed that they had been lying in ambush for a long time, preventing them from entering the alley.


    Zhou Leping recognized the clothes these people were wearing. They were people from the Minister of War, so it was too late to say anything. Zhao Deng stood in front of her and bellowed, "How dare you! What kind of dog or cat dares block my path?"


    Minister of War pushed through the crowd and came in, smiling at Zhao Deng as he cupped his hands, "Your highness, this official has ordered some men to arrest the suspect, I do not know if it was Your highness who came, I hope Your highness will forgive me!"


    "You know it is This King, so why aren''t you stepping aside!?" This King still has something to take care of. I don''t have time to waste here with you, get your people to get out of the way! "


    The Minister of War shook his head, and pointed to Zhou Leping behind Zhao Deng, "The Prince can leave, but the Chief General cannot."


    Zhao Deng''s face immediately changed, Zhou Leping walked out from behind him and openly revealed his real body, "This general is curious to ask, whose life did Master Shang Shu follow, and what kind of suspect are you capturing?"


    Minister of War did not dare look at her face, and avoided the issue by answering, "Of course it is to capture the suspect who broke the nation''s law, it is just that I did not expect to see Chief General here, if I remember correctly, isn''t Chief General at the General''s Estate right now?"


    Zhou Leping clenched his teeth and laughed out, "In the end, everything is under the control of the elder, and he actually set a trap for me here. Fine, it''s my bad luck, I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Minister of War did not dare to be arrogant in front of Zhao Deng, so he had to pretend to be happy and humble, and pretended to be respectful, "Chief General, don''t blame me. This was an order from the Emperor, you can only blame yourself for it.


    Zhao Deng glared at him while gritting her teeth, "If you want to capture her, arrest this duke as well. This king wants to see who has such big guts!"


    "Your highness and official naturally wouldn''t dare to arrest you. However, since we''ve met, may your highness follow me back to the palace to report to the emperor."


    In the end, the two of them coincidentally met up with someone else, and it was even one of Lin Jing''s subordinates.


    A duke or Chief General, without a conviction, could not be escorted away by anyone. It was a grand show, and it was a grand show as well. Zhao Deng had been walking unhindered since he was born, and was suddenly brought along by someone as if he was a prisoner.


    "This King knows the way to the palace better than any of you. There''s no need for you to lead the way. This King has a carriage and a carriage driver."


    The Minister of War was itching to go, so it saved them a lot of trouble, but Zhao Deng''s request was not over yet. He got on the carriage and called the coachman to send a message to his home, saying that he would not be home for dinner tonight, and that he would not need to eat anything at home.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Minister of War was in a difficult situation. What he was afraid of was that if he called his men to go back and inform them, there would be more problems.


    Zhao Deng stared at him, "What? This King is not your prisoner, so why can''t you just send a message to my family? "


    "That''s not the case, it''s just that the situation in front of us is really ¡­"


    "You are just a small Minister of War. Why does this king need you to teach me how to do things? So I followed you back to the palace to see the emperor. You think this king won''t be able to cure you? "


    In the palace, the most important thing to do was to have eyes, whoever who offended the one had to bear the consequences, the main objective would be Zhou Leping, so no matter what, Zhao Deng would follow him, regardless of what happened, it was already a foregone conclusion, he did not have to worry about anything else.


    As for Zhao Deng, although he was usually sloppy and careless, he still had his ways of governing the Inner Palace. After the carriage driver returned, he told the princess about this matter, and since Qian Qian was coincidentally with the princess, the two of them could be considered as having a relationship of mutual friendship. Now, they would also gather together for a drink and chat, and begin to target Zhao Deng externally, but fortunately, this was the case, so Qian Qian was able to think of a way to find Zhu Guanliang.

 C94

    Qian Qian had met Zhu Guanliang before. Although he wasn''t sure if Zhu Guanliang could think of a way to save Zhou Leping, he was the only person she could contact.


    As soon as Zhou Leping left for a long time without returning, Zhu Guanliang guessed that something must have happened. When the Duke Palaces sent someone to invite him to take a look at the Princess''s pulse, he knew that his guess was right, something must have happened to Zhou Leping.


    When he went to the prince''s mansion to check on the side of the princess'' pulse, the imperial guards would also send someone to follow him. They would follow him to the prince''s mansion and enter the inner courtyard. Get out! "


    The two imperial guards retreated back to the outer courtyard to wait, thinking that Zhu Guanliang, an unarmed doctor, could only leave from here if he wanted to. They were just waiting here, did they even manage to capture him?


    Qian Qian told the driver''s story to Zhu Guanliang again, and asked him if he had any ways to save Zhou Leping. Zhu Guanliang shook his head, "It''s obvious that there''s a trap waiting for the general to crawl into. Regardless of anything else, just running out of the General''s Estate is enough of a punishment."


    "Then what should we do? "I''m not worried about the prince right now, but the general ¡­"


    Lin Jing had used Xiao Wan to threaten Madam Wang from the beginning, because Madam Wang was worried about her daughter''s safety and compromise, but she did not want to let Zhou Leping down, so she had kept silent during that day.


    That day, Zhou Leping had returned from the imperial hall and been placed under house arrest. Last night, after the Emperor came, he obtained the personal permission of the Emperor, which allowed him to leave the house, and after finding out about Xiao Wan''s situation, he wanted to go save him. However, he did not expect Lin Jing to take care of everything, send people to guard Madam Wang and directly capture the turtle in a jar.


    It seemed that the brave and fearless Chief General was still lacking in talent when it came to dealing with all of this in the imperial court.


    She should have thought of this the moment the Madam Wang was brought to the imperial court.


    Zhu Guanliang was neither anxious nor anxious. He had originally only wanted to wait and see what would happen.


    But now it seems that they had all underestimated Lin Jing.


    But if Lin Jing really did succeed, how would he still be able to live after being accused of colluding with the enemies and betraying the nation.


    Right now, the most important thing was to find Xiao Wan.


    Since Xiao Wan was with Lin Jing and wanted to stop her in Madam Wang''s home, he knew that Zhou Leping would definitely send people to look for Xiao Wan. Everyone''s attention must be focused on Xiao Wan, so they did not want anyone to find Xiao Wan.


    But right now, the most troublesome matter was who it was that came out to find Xiao Wan.


    Qi Si was supposed to be the most reliable and best candidate, but they were both under house arrest after what happened to Zhou Leping. Even if Zhao Deng wasn''t there, the people from the Duke Palaces wouldn''t be able to appear, so based on the number of people Zhou Leping had in the capital, the only person who could help her was Zhao Deng. However, Zhao Deng had already followed her in.


    He had never seen a man so unpopular.


    It was a skill to get to this point.


    When Zhou Lean found out that Zhou Leping had sneaked out of the General''s Estate to search for evidence, and was caught red-handed by the Minister of War, with the addition of the crime of kidnapping, he didn''t think that she would be able to do such a thing.


    Zhou Leping was not an old-fashioned person, but as an official, there was not a second person in the imperial court who was more obedient than her.


    Since the Emperor had placed her under house arrest, she wouldn''t sneak out no matter what. Furthermore, she would even swagger around in the future.


    The little Palace Maid by her side asked her what she should do now, whether she should go in front of the emperor and beg for mercy.


    She suddenly thought of how the empress had punished her until late in the night, when the night was cold and it was already late autumn, and how many times she had fainted in the middle of the night. When the last time she was on the verge of collapsing, the emperor had suddenly appeared and caught her, even asking for an imperial physician.


    At that time, the emperor was wearing a long, brown-green robe and dressed like an ordinary person. At that time, the emperor was wearing a brown-green robe and dressed like an ordinary person.


    Thinking about it now, if the emperor changed into his regular clothes, and did not call anyone to follow him, it was most likely because he just returned from outside the palace. As for where he went, combined with Zhou Leping''s actions today, he must have gone off to scout General''s Estate.


    This way, his explanation was clear. Zhou Leping sneaked out of the General''s Estate with the permission of the emperor himself.


    Zhou Lean laid on the reclining chair, slowly opened his eyes, and said with a glint in his eyes, "Let''s wait and see, isn''t the Duke here too? See if there''s any news from there. "


    Palace Maid did not want to interrupt further, so he quietly withdrew to investigate.


    Originally, the interrogation of the Madam Wang had not progressed at all, since it could still drag on for another two days.


    Qiu Rong was also paying attention to every single move in the imperial court. The emperor had never come to Chengde Palace ever since the last big fight with her, but she did not care about anything now, she only cared about the child in her stomach. If she could give birth to a prince, then even if the emperor did not like her, according to the ancestor system, her child would still be the crown prince.


    Perhaps she had committed too many sins, but she was living very carefully right now, eating and drinking in her own small kitchen. Every meal required someone to test the poison, and the things given by the other concubines would be accepted and left there, never to be used.


    Lin Xiafu moved closer to her all day, compared to other people, she did not have to worry about her own sister. After beating her up yesterday, she would give her a sweet date today, and chat and laugh, but it was as if nothing had happened.


    But being able to pretend that nothing had happened was impossible for Lin Xiafu. It was her first time in her life being beaten up by someone, and in front of so many people, she had lost all face. Although she was still able to fawn on them openly, in her heart, she was like everyone else, and did not wish for the empress to be able to give birth to this child safely.


    Empress De Xing knew her sister very well. She knew that she might feel resentment, but she was also certain that she wouldn''t dare to do anything.


    On the way back, he passed by the gates of Zhou Lean Palace, remembered that this morning when he went to pay respects to the empress, he heard the empress talking to him, "In the future, if Worthy Lady Zhou does anything wrong, we will have our own rewards and punishments.


    The empress''s voice changed. "What does the emperor mean by this?"


    "The empress is smart. What does This Emperor mean? How can the empress not understand?" "Let the fourth concubine handle the matters of the six palaces in turn. It''s about time for the empress to rest after working hard for so many years."


    No matter if Zhou Lean was a pawn of the Emperor who held the power of the Empress in his hands, the Emperor''s attitude towards her was far too unusual.

 C95

    Zhou Lean was lying down well when he suddenly heard a report from the Palace Maid, saying that Lin Chang Zai wanted to see her.


    Lin Chang Zai, Lin Xiafu, she really came.


    "Bring her in." Zhou Lean sat up, and had the little Palace Maid behind him help her straighten her hair and straighten her clothes. He then sat upright with a cup of tea in his hand, and looked towards the door with a smile.


    "How come Lin Chang Zai has the free time to come to my place today?"


    Although Lin Xiafu looked at her high and mighty appearance, he was still angry in his heart because this was her territory and he wanted to come himself. It was not easy to play around with his temper and temper, so he smiled and said, "Passing by, hearing that Worthy Lady Zhou had knelt until midnight yesterday and didn''t go pay respects to Empress today, and hearing that he is sick, I came over to take a look at you."


    Wasn''t that a bit too fake? With their friendship, it was already considered lucky that they didn''t fight. She had kneeled to the side in the middle of the night to acknowledge the person who bestowed it to her, so she definitely didn''t hold anything back when she came over to cry.


    "What are you all standing there for? Are you still not giving Lin Chang Zai his seat? Go and get some tea. " Zhou Lean laughed lightly, "He is sick, if not for last night''s encounter with the Emperor, I''m afraid there would be more corpses in the palace."


    Lin Xiafu really wanted to pretend to be courteous with her, but she couldn''t do it. The two of them fought each other as soon as they saw each other, she knew too well what kind of conduct they had.


    "I did hate you for not liking you, but I always wanted to target you. But I also didn''t expect the empress to come last night, much less for her to punish you so severely."


    Zhou Lean looked at her, "Then did Lin Chang Zai come here to apologize to me?"


    Lin Xiafu turned his head, "What did I apologize for? It''s not like I caused you to do this, I ¡­ I just came to see you out of good intentions. No matter what happens, I''ve never wanted to harm you, and you know it very well. "


    Never thought of taking her life? Previously, someone had said that after entering the palace, he would definitely make her look good when he saw her. The conflict between the two of them had gone back too far. During this period of time, just how many times had he said he would make her die?


    But Zhou Lean could understand the meaning behind her words, and he knew the reason why she was here today.


    It was to let her have a debt to bear, or to put it bluntly, to have a grudge or to find the empress. It had nothing to do with her.


    "I understand." Zhou Lean said in an enigmatic tone. He squinted his eyes, and seemed to understand.


    Lin Xiafu heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you understand. Then, I won''t disturb you any longer, I''ll head back first. Have a good rest."


    Zhou Lean asked someone to send him off, and when she came back to her senses, she carefully savored the words that Lin Xiafu had said. She was just worried that she would not get the chance to, the chance just came, even the heavens were helping her.


    On the other side, Palace Maid returned, saying that the Madam Wang had opened her mouth, "Madam Wang insisted that the man was her own adulterer, and said that Zhou Zheng had left during the war for many years. She could not endure the loneliness, and wanted to find someone to rely on, so she found another man behind Zhou Zheng''s back."


    Speaking of Madam Wang, he was also a strong woman. Lin Jing threatened his daughter''s life by using both force and softness to get her to identify his husband and Zhou Leping, and then he would think of a way to give her a sum of money. He would hand Zhou Zheng over to her and let her family of three fly far away.


    Initially, for the life of his family, Madam Wang had planned to do as he said, but it was hard to say for certain about conscience, there were some people who would not act on their conscience easily, and had not done anything yet. At first, for the life of his family, Madam Wang had planned to do for his family, but it was hard to say for conscience, there were people who would not act on their conscience easily, and had not done anything yet.


    Furthermore, with Lin Jing''s threat and Zhou Leping''s warning, she felt that Lin Jing was not a very reliable person. If Zhou Leping died, they would be the only ones who knew the truth, so how could Lin Jing let them live?


    After all, the mouth of a dead man was the most reliable.


    At the last moment, Madam Wang thought things through clearly. He threw caution to the wind and said that the man was her adulterer, then helped Zhou Leping to prove his innocence.


    After Zhou Lean heard this, he frowned, as if a bloody scene was happening right in front of him.


    "Then, the Master Lin insisted that the general threatened the Madam Wang to do it. He also said that the reason the general went to Chang Ping Street was to find the child of the Madam Wang and threaten the Madam Wang."


    Zhou Lean frowned, "Why is Lin Jing''s speech so contradictory? If my sister was to threaten Madam Wang, she would have definitely found the child of Madam Wang long ago. How will she leave the Sky Prison and return to Changping Street to visit the Madam Wang''s home? "


    The Palace Maid said, "I heard from a few young eunuchs in the Great Hall of the Right, that Master Lin said that when the general threatened Madam Wang, he did not kidnap the person yet, and only went back to kidnap the person after he said that."


    "How laughable. He didn''t realize that his words were contradictory. How could he hide his white and red teeth so easily?"


    Palace Maid shook his head, "I don''t know about the other servants."


    The hall was silent for a moment, but after a while, another eunuch ran in, and said while gasping for breath, "My lord ¡­" Mistress, there is news again. Speak ¡­ They said they found Madam Wang''s daughter. "


    Madam Wang''s daughter, Xiao Wan found her, and was led into the palace by the Ministry of Justice teacher. When the little girl saw Zhou Leping immediately jump into her embrace, she opened her mouth and started crying.


    Lin Jing continued to lure her, and asked Xiao Wan who was the one who kidnapped her. But how could a five-year-old child, who was already terrified of being kidnapped and had his eyes covered by people from beginning to end, know who it was?


    Lin Jing then grabbed onto this point again, and thought of ways to lure the suspicion towards Zhou Leping.


    Although Xiao Wan was only a child, she was very clear who was good to her.


    In the end, it was the Emperor who spoke out to end this farce. If it was Zhou Leping who kidnapped Xiao Wan, how could this child be so intimate with her?


    After Zhou Lean heard this, suspicion arose in his heart, "The Ministry of Justice Emperor was Lin Jing''s man, the child could not have been saved by him, and the Prince could not have been him in the palace. Did you investigate thoroughly, and say who it was?"


    The eunuch scratched his head and thought for a moment before uncertainly saying a name, "I said that the man''s surname seemed to be Zhu, and the servant behind him did not hear it clearly."


    Surname Zhu? Zhu Guanliang? As a doctor, when did he have the ability to save others?


    The Madam Wang did not confess, and Xiao Wan had also found his way back. Lin Jing''s plan ended up becoming a joke, and in the end, no one dared to stop him, so Lin Jing wanted to save face, and so he followed the flow to push all the blame onto the man who was committing adultery with the Madam Wang. The man had his life held by Lin Jing, and did not dare speak carelessly, so he could only take all of the crimes for himself.

 C96

    That man claimed that he was short of money and had met the Madam Wang on the street, hence he thought of such a way to trick people into spending money. As for the Xianyuer, in reality, he only had half of a fresh blood, and his father had traveled far and wide to do business. He got to know his mother, who was a Xianyuer but died in childbirth.


    This excuse obviously could not be explained, but just as Zhou Leping was about to ask, the person''s head tilted to the side and bit his tongue to commit suicide.


    There was no way to prove it. It was really a very poisonous method.


    Although Lin Jing did not succeed, it was not like he did not have any gains either. Zhou Leping had escaped without permission while being placed under house arrest, and had even went into and out of the Sky Prison in violation of an order.


    Although the Emperor felt that he had let Zhou Leping down a little, he was actually seen by someone.


    However, to be able to prove that she was innocent in the end was a relatively insignificant punishment.


    After bringing Xiao Wan in, he did not say a word, and when the matter was settled, everyone dispersed. Lin Jing stared at him, and then he went over and smiled, "The corpse of the official has already been delivered to your residence, rest assured, my lord. It''s clean and there''s not a single clue left behind."


    Although they still did not come to a conclusion as to who had kidnapped Xiao Wan, everyone was well aware of this fact. As long as they did not get caught in the end, it was fine.


    Lin Jing looked at the Ministry of Justice encyclopedia, many thoughts running through his mind. You must say that he couldn''t be a human, his way of doing things has never been wrong, he understood everything in his heart, but he didn''t say anything excessive. For example, this time, he had dealt with matters regarding the corpses well, and it was extremely difficult for him to be confused.


    But to say that he was one of his own, that was not very proper, and that was not important. As long as he did not cause trouble for, Lin Jing would still tolerate him.


    After taking it, Zhao Deng who was waiting by the side immediately took off her outer clothes and draped it over her. Her original clothes had already been cut into bloody strips by the whip, and it just so happened that a few days later, her body was covered with a few dozen new, sinister, bloody wounds.


    Zhu Guanliang was right, on her body, if one thought about it carefully, it was true that she had recuperated more than she had in her previous life, and was extremely injured.


    Go back and let Zhu Guanliang have a good time for you to see. Eat better, and recuperate. Zhao Deng''s eyes were filled with tears, "Since you said you were back, you have only been seen by me three times, and yet you are injured so heavily. You are a woman, many men can''t even endure it, how can you endure this?"


    She comforted him, "It''s good to get used to it. In a few days, laozi will be a good man again."


    Zhao Deng supported her back, and just as they walked out of the main entrance of the Hall of Punishment, He Shibi bowed and appeared with a smile on his face, "General, the emperor invites you."


    Zhao Deng impatiently sent He Shibi away, "Won''t we go? Didn''t we already investigate everything thoroughly? Zhou Leping was wronged, she is currently injured, and needs to quickly return home to recuperate. Go back and tell Royal Brother that she has offended him, and in a while, this king will personally come to the palace to beg for forgiveness. "


    In this life, having such a friend was something that he would never regret in his entire life. Zhou Leping was extremely touched, and she secretly swore in her heart that she would do anything to Qian Qian when he returned to his parents'' home!


    He Shibi looked at Zhou Leping with difficulty, "General, this..."


    Zhou Leping patted Zhao Deng''s shoulder, "Go back first, the Emperor still has some details he wants to ask me about, I''m fine, I can still hold on for a while."


    I''m going to talk to the Royal Brother. Even if I have to ask, I don''t think I need this moment to do so, right?


    "Your Highness..." Zhou Leping firmly held onto his wrist, "It is impossible to disobey Imperial orders, please don''t make this subject bear another crime of disrespect, if I continue, I will really become crippled."


    She looked pitiful. No matter how much Zhao Deng forced her, she would have to let him go no matter what, but at the same time, she warned He Shibi worriedly, "Alright, I''ll help your General. If there''s even the slightest mistake, this duke will not forgive you!"


    He Shibi patted his chest as he guaranteed, "Prince, don''t worry, this servant will carry the general on his back as well."


    But how could Zhou Leping really let him carry them? With each step he took, he followed He Shibi to the front of the emperor, enduring the pain in his heart as he cupped his fists and bowed.


    Zhao Shiqian held her hand and helped her up. "Don''t stand on ceremony if you''re injured, quickly stand up and go inside. We have called the imperial physician to treat you."


    Inside was a small bed separated by a screen. Zhou Leping walked in and very consciously laid on the bed. When he turned his head, he saw Zhao Shiqian''s figure pacing back and forth and felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    "The clothes on him is Seventh Bro''s, right?" Zhao Shiqian was also looking at her through the screen, but she couldn''t see it as clearly as she could from the inside.


    "Yes."


    "We..." I''m sorry. "


    "Your majesty is too serious. The emperor has never wronged this subject. This subject was not careful. Since I''ve been captured, I have to accept the punishment willingly. This subject does not hold any grudges against you."


    Zhao Shiqian slowed his footsteps, walked to the front of the screen and stood there, wanting to go in but lacking the courage.


    The two of them went silent, and there were only weak sounds in the hall.


    After a while, the imperial physician came in. It was actually a female imperial physician. After cutting her clothes, she couldn''t help but sigh when she saw the wounds on her body. "General, please hold it in. It might hurt a little."


    "It''s nothing, I can endure it."


    Last time, she was almost killed by the bear''s paw. She had already endured such a deep wound, but this time she was able to endure it even after being whipped a few times.


    Zhao Shiqian felt a burst of anxiety when he heard it from the outside.


    However, her facial features could still be vaguely seen. Back then, there were a few potholes on her face, some pustules of various sizes that could not be removed. Her face was dark and yellow, with some black spots on it.


    Zhao Shiqian''s feelings towards Zhou Leping were currently very strange. On one hand, it was because she felt that she was disappointed with her current appearance, and on the other hand, she was even a little disgusted, not wanting to get close to her. She only wanted to straighten out the relationship between the two, and hoped that her loyalty would continue to be the same as usual.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want to see others being nice to her. Whether it was Zhao Deng or Zhu Guanliang, whoever approached Zhou Leping would make him feel uncomfortable.


    This contradictory feeling was searing in his heart. He was at a loss as to what to do. Time and time again, he would pull her closer to him, yet again and again he would hurt her.

 C97

    The female doctor helped Zhou Leping apply the medicine, she then sighed at the wounds on her body. There were practically no good areas on her body, her hands were covered with uneven scars, some were very old scars, some crawled on her body malevolently, and some were newly healed wounds that were still tender flesh buds.


    "This official has a bottle of medicine for treating scars. General, after returning home, apply it on your body every night. Hold on for half a year and you will be able to see the effect."


    Zhou Leping sweated profusely as he accepted the items and turned to thank her.


    After the imperial physician helped her treat her wounds, Palace Maid came in from the outside to deliver clothes for her. She seemed out of place in her women''s clothes, so what came in was men''s clothes.


    When Palace Maid helped her change her clothes, she suddenly felt that something was amiss, "Whose clothes are these?"


    She was dressed slightly larger than most women, and it was hard to tell whose it was. However, the fabric of the dress was extremely fine and beautiful, so there shouldn''t be any men in the palace who would wear such clothes, right?


    Did he go out to buy it now?


    Palace Maid only cared about changing his clothes, not replying to anything else. On the other hand, the Emperor outside the window opened his mouth, "It is mine."


    Zhou Leping was startled, and reached out to strip off his clothes. "Your Majesty, aren''t you the one who killed me? How dare I wear the Emperor''s clothes? This subject still wants to live for a few more years. "


    "If you don''t wear it, do you want to go back naked? We can''t take the clothes just now. We can either wear them or try to find a way to go back by ourselves. "


    These two choices were indeed the only ones in front of her. Her clothes had been torn apart by the Imperial Physician''s shears, so she couldn''t wear them. If she didn''t, wouldn''t she have to return naked?


    Even if a person died, she couldn''t die naked. She had to have some face.


    Thus, he could only wear it this way.


    After putting on the clothes, she felt uncomfortable no matter what. From ancient times until now, those who dare to wear the emperor''s clothes are the traitors who prepare to rebel and not fear death. Even though this is a regular uniform, but ¡­ She was still nervous.


    Zhao Shiqian looked at her from head to toe, then nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad, she''s rather fitting."


    "This subject will definitely wash his clothes personally before sending them to the emperor. If there is nothing else, this subject humbly requests that you leave first and wear the emperor''s clothes. This subject''s heart is truly ¡­ "Terrified."


    It was only one set of clothes. Was the emperor still lacking this set of clothes? Originally, he wanted to say that he wouldn''t need it, but after hearing that she was going to wash it herself before sending it over, he happily agreed.


    You can''t rub your hands lightly or heavily. The water temperature can''t be too cold or overheated, and you also have to pay attention to how long it takes to dry your clothes. As long as you bask in the noon sun at the best time and even iron them after drying them, will you be able to do all of this yourself?


    Good boy, why didn''t I realize he was so particular before? Now that she had to wash so many clothes, she started to feel a little sympathetic towards the Palace Maid in the Raccoon City.


    However, since she had agreed, there was no room for retreat no matter how difficult it was. She could only bite the bullet and say, "This subject will remember, I will do as I say when I go back."


    Zhao Shiqian faintly sighed, "I was injured just a moment ago, and got whipped again. Was our attack too heavy?"


    "Not heavy, not heavy. This subject has already gotten used to it."


    "How can you get used to this kind of thing?" He said, "Just now, the medicine the imperial physician prescribed for you was given you a few days of rest. Rest well at home, and you can come to court after you''ve recuperated."


    Zhou Leping cupped his hands in gratitude, "This subject obeys."


    He Shibi brought Zhou Leping over, and then sent him out to the door, he did not expect that someone would actually come to receive him.


    "Why are you here?" She was surprised, and turned to He Shibi as she waved, "Eunuch He, please go back."


    He Shibi looked at Zhu Guanliang and bowed, then left.


    Zhu Guanliang leaned on the side of the carriage, crossing his arms as he looked at her, "Congratulations, General."


    "Nonsense!" I''m not guilty of anything, so why die? But you, you aren''t planning on running away, are you? The moment you heard that this general is fine, you turned back around, right? "


    "The general is wise."


    When the joke was over, she put her hand on her waist and beckoned to him. "If you have any conscience, come over and help me."


    Zhu Guanliang came over to help her. When he was on the horse carriage, he bent over and carried her.


    To make himself feel better, Zhou Leping leaned forward on his lap, raised his head and glanced at him, "How did you find Xiao Wan? The imperial guards are guarding the General''s Estate, it''s even difficult for you to climb the walls, how did you get out? "


    Zhu Guanliang then explained to her about how he took Qian Qian''s pulse. As for how he found Xiao Wan and saved him, he was the one who kept it under wraps.


    Zhou Leping was so curious that his heart started to itch, "Tell me, how did you do it?"


    He suddenly changed the topic, staring at her clothes with suspicion, "You weren''t wearing this today, were you?"


    "No, this is the emperor''s clothes."


    "The emperor''s clothes?" Glimmers danced in his eyes.


    "I got beaten up in the palace. After beating him up, the emperor called for the imperial physician to apply the medicine for me. I naturally couldn''t wear the previous set of clothes, so the emperor lent me his, but he had to wash this carefully before sending it back."


    Zhu Guanliang smiled, "Is this the so-called giving a slap and a sweet date? Is it possible for the emperor''s clothes to be worn by others as he pleases?"


    "You''re bullshitting. I''m telling you the truth. How did you do it?"


    Instead of answering, he asked, "How are your injuries?"


    "He won''t die, the imperial physician in the palace prescribed medicine for me, so you can go back and ask Qu Tan to wipe it off for me."


    "Let me see."


    Zhou Leping grabbed his hand. "I''m really fine, I''ve already applied the medicine, and I''m even a female imperial physician. Today, I''m the first female general, and it''s also the first time I''ve seen a female imperial physician.


    He retracted his hand and let out a light laugh before finally changing the topic, "There is a back door that allows people to go in and out of the house, and there are only two people that came with me. Both of them were stopped by the wangfei outside the courtyard, I went out from the back door, hired a few thugs, and rushed to Changping street, and saved Xiao Wan."


    Zhou Leping listened and nodded his head, "That''s why there are benefits to being weak, you won''t be able to take care of him."


    "I, General Yu, have saved your life several times, but does the general not express anything?"


    Zhou Leping said righteously, "Yes, of course, tell me what you want ¡­ I''ve just been fined a year''s salary and am almost as poor as you. If you can wait, I''ll write a note for you. Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word. I''ll definitely give it to you in the future! "


    Zhu Guanliang laughed and shook his head, "I don''t want money."


    Zhou Leping could not think of anything better, "Then what do you want?"


    He looked at her sharply. "What if I say I want you?"

 C98

    Zhou Leping was startled and stared into his eyes, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you."


    Zhu Guanliang looked back at her seriously.


    She looked as serious as ever, but the words that came out were ¡­ Not serious.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    "Is the general serious?"


    Zhou Leping heaved a sigh of relief, "Don''t make such a joke in the future, it''s not funny at all."


    The smile on his face was quickly wiped away as the two of them sat opposite each other in silence. They were speechless all the way home.


    The first thing Zhou Leping did after returning was to quickly change out of his clothes, find a place to hang them, and even put them in a separate place. According to Qu Tan''s explanation, he would just need to bring another incense table for himself.


    Just from the few times that Zhou Leping had been injured, the way the female imperial physician had applied the medicine was countless times lighter than Zhu Guanliang''s. Although it was still painful during the process, it was not unbearable.


    The second day after she returned from the palace, an unexpected guest came to the General''s Estate. The gatekeeper carefully invited the person in and sat them down in the front hall, then went to invite Zhou Leqi.


    Qu Tan glanced inside the hall as he passed by, and when he returned, he said to Zhou Leping in panic, "General, it''s not good, Lin Guobang is here."


    Since she had returned to the capital, this was the first time Lin Jing had stepped through her General''s Estate gate.


    She straightened her back and moved her legs out of the bed, "Go and get someone to prepare some tea. If there''s a guest, you can''t just ignore them."


    Qu Tan was baffled, "What kind of guest is he? It''s all because he hurt the general to this extent, I''m not going."


    "The person who came was a guest. We can''t let him get a handle on us again and say that we didn''t treat our guests properly, right?" She spread out her arms, and Qu Tan went forward to help her change her clothes. He then heard her speak, "Furthermore, this person might not be here to find trouble with me, maybe he''s here to see me?"


    Although Qu Tan did not believe her, but he felt that what she said was reasonable. After helping her change her clothes, he went out to entertain the guests.


    She stood there with her head held high and chest out, and asked with a deep voice, "Have you finished taking care of Madam Wang''s corpse?"


    Qi Miao said, "I have already followed your instructions and laid down the grave."


    Qi Si continued, "The person at the Ministry of Justice side said that they still need to ask Zhou Zheng about some more details, and will only release him after they have asked everything clearly."


    "Alright, you two keep an eye on this matter. Oh right, where is Xiao Wan?"


    Qi Miao pointed in the direction of Zhu Guanliang''s residence, "I haven''t told her about Madam Wang yet, I''m still having fun with her."


    Zhou Leping sighed, "I''ll tell her about it later."


    Qi Miao squinted in the direction of the front hall and said, "I just saw Lin Jing coming over, what is he doing here right now?"


    "I don''t know." Her back straightened even more. "We''ll know once we go and take a look."


    Lin Jing was the person at the top of Zhou Leqi''s head. All these years, because of his body, he had also possessed a character that neither fought nor fought for, and after becoming the assistant minister, he had never ascended again, so there was naturally no lack of suppression from Lin Jing. However, Zhou Leqi did not really care, and after seeing him in the past, he was still very respectful.


    Zhou Leping had arrived late, and sent a smiling face to him first. then walked to sit opposite of him, "Since you are injured, you shall not pay respects to the Lord Secretary of the Nation."


    Lin Jing took a sip of the tea, and said with a smile that he was fine, "I came here today to see the general. After all, he had received a whip, his old wounds were healed, and he had received a new set of injuries. Yesterday, he was supported out of the palace by someone else, and today, he was able to move freely.


    She answered with a smile, "Naturally, it''s better than Lin Shan."


    He clapped his hands, and a few people came in while carrying gifts, "These are all for the General. The matter yesterday, I investigated thoroughly and almost slandered the General.


    Yesterday, he had wanted to kill her so much that he came today to apologize and apologize to her. This did not seem like Lin Jing''s way at all, he had always wanted nothing more than to die.


    Zhou Leping looked at the pile of items, and his brows knitted a little, "The Reverend is speaking very seriously, after all, the Master is doing business, all of this is for the Emperor''s sake, I can understand, the Master is already flattering me by coming to see me today, this gift ¡­ You don''t need to accept it, right? "


    Lin Jing stood up, "I think it''s better if I accept it. If the general doesn''t accept it, could it be that he''s still resenting me for yesterday''s matter?"


    Hate, how could he not hate?


    Zhou Leping smiled, "That won''t do, it''s all for the emperor, all for the peace and stability of the nation, I really can''t accept this gift, please take it back, Sky Sovereign."


    "It doesn''t matter if the general accepts it or not, it is no longer mine. If you don''t want it, you can just throw it away after I leave."


    Lin Jing left his things and walked towards the door in large strides, "There''s no need to send me off."


    After he left, Zhou Leping immediately retracted the smile on his face, and became serious and deep, "Brother, what do you think Lin Jing came here for?"


    Zhou Leqi shook his head, "Although I am working under him, I do not know much about him. I do not know what he is thinking, but there is no way I am here to apologize, is he here to investigate you?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head: "What do I have to investigate, do I have other plans from what he has to say?"


    Chang Feng rubbed his hands together and stood at the side, eager to give it a try, "General, Master, do you want to open it?"


    "Open it up and take a look." Zhou Leping stared at the burden on his shoulders, his eyebrows knitted again, "I want to see what''s on my hands."


    Chang Feng called for another servant, and the two of them opened the gift. Actually, it was not that strange, it was just some supplementary medicine, but Zhou Leping was still worried.


    For the past few days, she didn''t need to attend to court affairs, and her time was free. She finally had the time to busy herself with the matters in the shop, so she didn''t feel bored reading the accounts at home.


    Zhou Zheng was locked up for another two days. After calculating the time, Zhou Leping should be back soon, so he asked Qi Si to go and take a look at bringing back. Xiao Wan no longer had a mother, so his father would always stay by his side.


    Qi Si followed the order and went forward to bring the person back, but the person that came back was a dead person.


    Zhou Zheng could not accept the death of the Madam Wang. After explaining the entire situation, Zhou Zheng finally could not hold back his grief and self-inflicted death in the Sky Prison.


    Before he died, he even left a blood seal for Zhou Leping, to the effect that he was a coward, and brought about a lot of trouble for her. He felt extremely guilty, and the thing that he owed the most in his life was his wife, Madam Wang, and if Madam Wang died, he wouldn''t be able to live on.

 C99

    After Zhou Leping finished reading the blood letter, he was silent for a long time. The death of Madam Wang wasn''t entirely because of that, he had lost a leg, and his movements were inconvenient. In the future, people would have to take care of him from the side.


    Xiao Wan had followed him to take care of him for the rest of his life, he didn''t want to implicate his daughter, so he just let his wife take care of him.


    Not only was she cowardly, she was even less responsible. Xiao Wan was only five years old, and finally managed to get his father to reunite with his family. However, in the blink of an eye, both his parents were gone, and she was an orphan.


    She ordered her men to bury Zhou Zheng together with Madam Wang, and keep him in his room alone for a day. In the evening, she went to Zhu Guanliang''s place to find Xiao Wan, but no matter what, she had to tell her the truth.


    Xiao Wan slept at Zhu Guanliang''s place in the afternoon, and when it was night, she was in good spirits. Zhu Guanliang threw a handful of herbs for her to play with, and when she went out to collect the dried herbs, she saw Zhou Leping standing at the door, waving at her.


    "Why didn''t you come in?"


    "Xiao Wan... "Are you all right here?" She had been brewing all day and still didn''t know how to tell a five-year-old about it.


    "It''s not bad, I just miss my mother a little." He said, "It''s better if you tell her as soon as possible. She''s still young, so she''ll be sad for a while. In a few days, she''ll be fine."


    "Zhou Zheng also committed suicide in the Sky Prison, she..."


    Zhu Guanliang turned around to take a look at the room, his eyebrows knitted, "Then I''ll go speak with you?"


    Zhou Leping hurriedly nodded his head, "That''s fine too, I... I really don''t know how to tactfully tell her that she''s close to you and that it''s best if you tell her that General''s Estate will be her home in the future. If you feel uncomfortable, you can just hug her and cry for a while. "


    Zhou Leping put down the things in his hands and simply turned around to return. Zhou Leping was anxiously waiting in the courtyard, but before long, a young and clear cry came from inside the room.


    The sound was heart-wrenching and heartbreaking. She paced back and forth, her footsteps becoming more and more urgent as she cried.


    However, a child was still a child. After not crying for a while, he was already tired of crying. He could not move his crying and could only lean on Zhu Guanliang''s shoulder and sob, "Mother ¡­ Mom and Dad both ¡­ You won''t be able to come back? "


    Zhu Guanliang didn''t have any experience bringing children, and he didn''t really like children either. But he didn''t know why this child was so sticky to him, and seeing how sad she was crying, he could only allow her to rub his nose, waiting for her to calm down, then gently pat her back, "From now on, General''s Estate is your home."


    Xiao Wan burped from crying, "But... I want... "Mother ¡­"


    "Mother and Father are watching you from the sky."


    "I don''t want them in the sky. I want them by my side."


    Although Xiao Wan was sticking close to him, it was actually very quiet. Most of the time, if he gave her a handful of winnings, she would be able to quietly play with it for a long time without his worry.


    As a result, he was unable to understand the difficulties of bringing a child, much less what to do in order to coax the child. For a moment of silence, he was speechless.


    Zhou Leping gradually stopped crying when he heard it, and carefully walked in, upon entering the door, he saw Xiao Wan with red eyes lying on Zhu Guanliang''s body, and quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Wan."


    Xiao Wan looked at her listlessly as tears started to flow again.


    Zhou Leping had a headache, he braced himself and walked forward: "Xiao Wan will not cry, from now on, this will be your home, don''t you like Dr Zhu? In the future, you will be able to live with the Dr Zhu everyday if you stay here. Although he couldn''t see his parents ¡­ But there are a lot of people playing with you. "


    Xiao Wan curled his lips, his expression extremely aggrieved, "Why must Father and Mother die?"


    Zhou Leping could not answer this question.


    Just as she was thinking about how to change the topic, Zhu Guanliang suddenly opened her mouth to help her out, "People will die, but sooner or later, we will also die. You will also die, it''s not scary at all.


    Xiao Wan obviously could not understand such a profound and straightforward explanation. He blinked his eyes, and his tears were stuck in his eyes as they tottered and swayed. He must be thinking.


    Zhou Leping called in a servant from outside and instructed, "Clean up a room beside my bedroom for Xiao Wan. Also, continue with the orders, Xiao Wan will be treated like the Fourth Miss of the Residence."


    The attendant agreed, then he busied himself with preparing.


    Xiao Wan didn''t understand the meaning behind Zhu Guanliang''s words even after he thought about it. In the end, he was about to fall asleep as he laid on Zhu Guanliang''s shoulder and slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhu Guanliang gently placed her on the bed and lowered his head to look at his shoulder which was drenched and sticky. He disdainfully frowned as he turned around and went to the cupboard to take out a new set of clothes to change into.


    Zhou Leping tactfully turned around, "It''s all your fault today. Xiao Wan could tell that she really liked you.


    Before Zhou Leping could wait for him to reply, he was about to say his goodbyes. Suddenly, his entire body stiffened and his eyes widened, as he stared dumbfoundedly in front of him.


    "Xiao Wan needs comfort. The general needs it too."


    Zhu Guanliang hugged her from behind, and held onto her wrist tightly as he hugged her in his embrace. He slightly bent his waist behind her, and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    Zhou Leping''s mind was blank, in that moment, whatever reason, or reaction, they all grew wings and flew out from the head. She was stunned, then stunned, and finally she grabbed onto a strand of consciousness and gritted her teeth as she struggled, "What is it!? "Let go!"


    "The general''s eyes are red as if Xiao Wan had howled for two hours. You must be sad about the death of Zhou Zheng and Madam Wang, right?"


    "I''m not crying, release me!"


    Her face went from red all the way to her neck, causing Zhou Leping to struggle for a while. He realised that his strength was surprisingly strong, after struggling for a long time, he was still able to pull himself together with no results.


    "It''s not shameful at all to cry, why don''t you admit it?" He actually managed to reach out a hand to rub her head. "The general is also a woman. Does it comfort me to hold you like this?"


    Zhou Leping''s face was burning red, she grinded her teeth and said, "No, I don''t feel comforted at all, let me say it one last time, if you don''t let go, I''ll disarm you!"


    Zhu Guanliang laughed, and when he laughed, his hot breath and his body emitted a very refreshing fragrance, which entered Zhou Leping''s nose.


    Zhou Leping was instantly like an exploding cat, with a burst of force, he broke free, grabbed onto one of his arms, twisted it with force, and pushed him onto the table, "Did I treat you too well, that''s why you dare to be so presumptuous towards me!"

 C100

    It was too easy to struggle free just now. Zhou Leping was stunned for a moment before realizing that Zhu Guanliang was doing it on purpose, he was embarrassed and infuriated, his face flushed red, and his teeth grinded loudly. "I always thought that you were a righteous and upright person, self-disciplined, serious to the point of being stiff, but who would have thought ¡­ Unexpectedly... He''s actually also a lecher who hid his tail! "


    Zhu Guanliang was pressed down on the table, but he still said unhurriedly, "I just want to comfort the general."


    "I don''t need your comfort. I''m fine!"


    He added abruptly, "After saving the general so many times, didn''t the general ask me what benefits I wanted? Just now ¡­ "Just treat it as my reward from the general."


    "You! "Hiss ¡­" For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The whip wound on her back was hugged by him and she moved her hand again. At first, she was able to endure the pain, but now that it started to hurt, she unconsciously let go.


    However, with the wound on her back, she could not hug him, nor did she dare to touch him. Her actions were awkward and strange, and her face was flushed red again, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhu Guanliang straightened his clothes and stood up with some concern: "Is the wound painful?"


    "You ¡­ Stay away from me! " Zhou Leping quickly turned his body, his legs moving like the wind, and in the blink of an eye he was already out of the courtyard.


    Zhu Guanliang couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at her miserable fleeing figure. She must have felt really comforted, or else, when she was in such a sad state, how could she have had the time to blush and be shy?


    Zhou Leping''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. She might as well vent, but she did not seem to be very angry, but after this matter, she had no choice but to reevaluate Zhu Guanliang. He should be a little sick, could it be that he likes her?


    When this horrifying thought appeared in her mind, she immediately shook her head and quickly denied it. It was impossible to like him, but he shouldn''t be that blind. It would be more appropriate to call him teasing.


    It was just that she did not expect him to be hiding his evil intentions under such a righteous skin. Recalling her previous reaction, she really wanted to slap herself twice. Wasn''t that exactly what he wanted? Why couldn''t he hold it in?


    The more she thought, the more regretful she felt that something was wrong. Lying on the bed for the whole night, she thought and thought until she finally decided to draw a red line for Zhu Guanliang.


    In any case, since Zhu Guanliang had helped her so much, why should she pay him back for his actions? She might as well help him speak up, for he was alone and widowed, and had a woman by his side, so that he wouldn''t have any intentions of playing tricks on her.


    If one were to talk about security matters, he would still have to find Zhao Deng. Although Zhao Deng did not help matchmaking people, he knew a lot of pretty girls, who would definitely be able to help Zhu Guanliang talk about things that he was satisfied with.


    When Zhao Deng received her letter, she walked over with a palm mark on her face. She looked wronged and helpless, as she had just received a beating.


    Zhou Leping laughed in an unkind manner, but he quickly held it in and poked his face lightly with his finger, asking, "What''s going on? What are you doing ¡­ Who did it? "


    In fact, she had already guessed the gist of it, but she just wanted to listen to the liveliness.


    Zhao Deng covered his face with one hand and said, "This side was beaten up by the wangfei, and this side was beaten up by Qian Qian." He muttered, "Why do you think women are so fickle? Two days ago, the two of them were still not getting along, but Qian Qian wanted to go back to her mother''s house. The Royal Concubine said that she wouldn''t be around if Qian Qian was around, but why was it that today ¡­ "Why did they all start targeting me?"


    Zhou Leping held in his laughter until it was difficult, "Why did Your Highness get beaten up? It seems that the Crown Prince must have done something to make the two of them think that they could make a move, right? "


    Zhao Deng felt wronged, "I am Yan''er, the last time you saw her, I bought a hairpin for her yesterday, and in the end, when I wore it to pay respects to the Royal Concubine, she saw it. The Royal Concubine quickly brought Qian Qian over to ask for something better from me, I had already promised them, but it would take some time to do it, so the Royal Concubine told Qian Qian that I was partial to her, I only needed to say a few words of explanation before ¡­ That''s it. "


    Finally, he muttered to himself and added, "Qian Qian and the wangfei both became bad at learning together."


    From this, it could be seen that having more wives was not a good thing. Even if one was to be beaten, their faces would still have to be symmetrical.


    "Then Qian Qian is going back to her parents'' home?"


    "Go back to your parents'' home? "Right now, she''s wearing the same pants with wangfei. The two of them have already discussed and come to a decision. After the child is born, they can take her as their mother as well."


    Zhou Leping resisted the urge to laugh and tried his best to put on a sad face, "It''s really hard on you, Prince. But you have chosen to do this yourself, so you can''t blame anyone else."


    Zhao Deng rubbed his face, and asked: "Why did you call me here today?"


    "It''s not that important, I just want to ask the prince. Is there anyone else I know who has a beautiful and virtuous family?"


    "A beautiful and virtuous family?" Seeing the expression on her face, Zhao Deng felt goosebumps all over her body. "Why are you asking this?"


    "Of course I want it. If Your Highness has it, you must introduce me to a few more."


    Zhao Deng exclaimed, "You can''t be..." And then he spoke sincerely again, "Zi Xi, there are thousands of good men in this world, you must not... You can''t run away! "


    Zhou Leping said helplessly, "Where are you thinking? It''s not me who wants it, I''m introducing it to Zhu Guanliang. "


    "Introduce him to Zhu Guanliang? Why did you suddenly remember to introduce a woman to him? "


    Zhou Leping replied, "He saved me so many times, I don''t have much to thank him for. I can only introduce him to a woman."


    "Zhu Guanliang, ah..." Zhao Deng thought about Zhu Guanliang''s look and started to ponder, "No matter how I look at it, he doesn''t seem to be lacking women.


    "Ah, thanking others requires sincerity, I don''t mind, but he might not like my little maidservant, he might even think that I''m humiliating him with this."


    She had considered Qu Tan before, Qu Tan was beautiful and smart, and she seemed to be a little interested in him, but she was afraid that things might go wrong. When Qu Tan was sad, he would misunderstand and think.


    Zhao Deng thought about it and agreed, after thinking about it carefully, "I can find a beautiful and virtuous family for you, but did you tell Zhu Guanliang? Would he be willing? "


    Zhou Leping said with confidence, "As long as the Duke can find a suitable person, he shouldn''t have any reason to reject."


    After all, who wouldn''t like beautiful women?


    After sending Zhao Deng away, Zhou Leping told Qu Tan to go and find him, and then told him about this matter, "I see that you are indeed lacking a woman by your side, what do you think about this suggestion? The people introduced by the Prince Rui are definitely not bad. "

 C101

    Zhu Guanliang almost instantly lost face, "Who did the general learn from? "Although I''ve been fined a year''s salary, I don''t need to tell you that I need to go somewhere and earn money to support your family, do I?"


    Hearing his dissatisfied tone, Zhou Leping coughed twice, "I just can''t think of a way to repay you for saving my life. After tossing and turning, I finally thought of this method, you can see it for yourself first, and if you don''t fancy it, you can reject it.


    "There''s no need for you to repay me. The general has already done so."


    "Did I repay you? "When?"


    "You forgot so quickly?" He steadied himself on the table and lunged toward her. "The General was not impressed by what happened that day?"


    Zhou Leping''s face flushed uncontrollably red as he moved the chair back and sat down. "Don''t bring up that matter anymore, Zhu Guanliang, I ¡­ I can''t think why you did that. Just toying with me? "What good is it to you if you mess with me?"


    He looked at her embarrassed appearance as if he was very happy. His expression softened a lot, "How could I dare to play with the general, it''s just that ¡­"


    Even he himself had not thought of a good reason and excuse to do so, and after saying half a sentence, Zhou Leping still felt embarrassed for him.


    "Okay, it''s not that I want to blame you, but this is only this one time. If you continue to play around with me in the future, I will not let you get away with it." Her voice suddenly turned listless and aged, as if she was a mother who hated girls for not marrying her. "We''ll meet tomorrow at Tai Qing Restaurant at least."


    Zhu Guanliang sat back down with his head held high, "Prince Rui''s taste is indeed good, but that''s not what I want."


    "Then what do you want?"


    He tapped his fingertips on the table, thought for a while, and said, "General, if you really want to repay me that much, you can agree to a condition."


    "What condition?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell the general when I think about it."


    Zhou Leping was afraid that he would trick her, so she added another condition in front, "I can agree to it if you want me to, but the condition is that I can''t go overboard."


    He drank in frustration. "That''s boring."


    Zhou Leping reasoned, "Why is it meaningless? Then what if you want me to help you kill and set fire to them? Even if I have to repay him, I still have to keep my bottom line. "


    "Alright." He happily agreed, "Then it''s a deal."


    He never thought that it would actually be so simple, so simple that Zhou Leping felt that it was somewhat unreal.


    Because of Zhu Guanliang''s strong refusal, the matter of the blind date could only be put off for a while. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to see a single one of the many beautiful and virtuous women that Zhao Deng had called upon.


    Zhou Leping didn''t really pay the price, but since she had agreed to Zhu Guanliang''s illusory condition, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy in her heart. As long as he didn''t mention this condition, it made it seem as if her heart wouldn''t be able to rest for a day.


    After a few days of peace and quiet, she had gradually forgotten about this matter.


    Only a little, and it became even quieter than before. Sometimes, when she stared at Qu Tan, she would immediately cry, and when she was sent to find Zhu Guanliang, she would also start crying after a while. Xiao Wan, on the other hand, was still the same.


    For such a young child, losing her father and mother would indeed be a pity, but Zhou Leping also couldn''t think of a better way to help her resolve her grief. He could only get some people to gather more toys for her to distract her.


    Zhou Leping rested for a few days. When his injuries were better, he would go and get the emperor''s clothes. Then, he would boil some water and personally wash it.


    The temperature of the water couldn''t be too cold or too hot, so she prepared two pots, one for heating the water and the other for cold water.


    If she couldn''t rub it when she was washing, then she would use a hammer. The force couldn''t be light or heavy, so she had to carefully control it.


    She had dressed from dawn until late in the morning. She rubbed her sore arms and hung the clothes on the air. Looking at the neatly pressed clothes, she was filled with a sense of accomplishment. Now, all she had to do was wait until the sun dried and then bring some light to the emperor.


    After she finished drying her clothes at noon, she decided that she should do it no matter what in the evening. She would take back the six pieces and iron them again, but when she went to collect the clothes, she saw a black handprint on the corner of her robe and her face immediately darkened.


    The palm print was very small, to the point that the small one didn''t need to doubt, Zhou Leping had already pulled the culprit out.


    Xiao Wan stood in front of her, feeling wronged, he lowered his head and poked his finger, peeking at her from time to time.


    Zhou Leping wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Did you wipe your hands with that dress this afternoon? "


    Xiao Wan nodded, "I... I couldn''t find the handkerchief, so I could only hold on to it and ¡­ "I wiped it off."


    "You ¡­ Do you know what it was? "


    Xiao Wan shook his head, "I don''t know, but I told Dr Zhu that it''s just a set of clothes, and that if it''s dirty, it can be washed."


    Zhou Leping called Xiao Wan over to her side and gave her a new handkerchief that he was carrying around, "Take this with you in the future, you can use this to wipe away the dirt on your hands, okay?"


    Xiao Wan nodded, but was unwilling to accept it, "Black ¡­ "Not good."


    Little girls all liked things that were pink and tender, so of course she couldn''t look at her black handkerchief.


    "Then I''ll have Qu Tan make you another one later. Next time, remember not to wipe it with your hands, okay?"


    Xiao Wan nodded her head obediently.


    Zhu Guanliang leaned on the door and leisurely spoke, "With all these expensive clothes washed clean, the General should have sent two people to specially guard there. The ones coming and going are not Xiao Wan, anyone who is not careful will get dirty."


    He watched her in the morning as she washed herself for two hours. Finally, she hung up with a contented and joyful expression on her face. It was truly annoying.


    When Xiao Wan was going to wipe his hands with that piece of clothes, he didn''t stop her even when he saw it.


    He did not understand how a woman could be so devoted to a man. In the past, when someone held the handkerchief that he had lost before, they were as happy as if they had gone mad. He had only thought that those girls were simply stupid, he never would have thought that she, a dignified Chief General, would also try it out.


    Zhou Leping looked at him without trouble, "Didn''t Xiao Wan stay with you all day? How can your hands be so dirty? What did you get her to do? "


    Xiao Wan immediately stood up to defend Zhu Guanliang, "I was the one who wanted to play, it had nothing to do with the Dr Zhu, I was the one who disobeyed."


    Zhu Guanliang then suddenly realized something, "I remember now, Xiao Wan''s hands were stained with the juice of the splendour grass, no matter how much you thank him, he would never be able to wash it off his clothes."

 C102

    Zhou Leping''s brows twitched, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets: "What did you say?"


    "General, you should hurry up and bring your clothes to the palace tomorrow to apologize to the emperor. If you can''t wash them off, then you''ll have to do something big."


    "What do you have to do in the palace for no reason at all?"


    said with an innocent face, "What you said makes no sense. The splendor of the splendour grass General''s Estate s are usually used to dye clothes, so if Xiao Wan wanted to play, he could just grab it casually. Who would know what would happen next?"


    Zhou Leping was rendered speechless by him, he waved his sleeves in anger and said, "Get out!"


    Zhu Guanliang pitifully pulled Xiao Wan outside, "In the future, be obedient and don''t touch any of the general''s things or even clothes, our heads still won''t be as heavy as that piece of clothing. Let''s go, let''s go back and burn incense, if not we''ll split our families tomorrow when we wake up."


    "Zhu Guanliang! What nonsense are you spouting! Xiao Wan is still young, you... Don''t spout nonsense. "


    "How can it be nonsense? If the emperor finds out that we''ve dirtied the holy item, then the only way for us to survive would be if we were to be held accountable for our crimes. "


    Zhou Leping kept feeling that the other party was mocking him, but he didn''t have any solid evidence. Listening to him speak one sentence at a time, made him even more uncomfortable.


    "Qu Tan."


    She told Qu Tan to bring Xiao Wan back to sleep, pointed at Zhu Guanliang, and trembled in anger, "What do you mean?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I noticed that you''re getting weirder and weirder recently. Do you think that just because you''ve saved my life, you can act shamelessly and shamelessly in front of me? Why do I always sound like I''m carrying a gun and a stick? Are you dissatisfied with this general? "


    He immediately put on a respectful expression and cupped his hands towards her. "How could I dare to be displeased with the general? I am very satisfied with him. If I say anything rude just now, please forgive me!"


    Zhou Leping was even more choked up now.


    This person''s transformation was too fast, so fast that it caught her off guard.


    She didn''t know where to put all her anger, so she threw a punch at him. He received it without any hesitation, and in an instant, the world became silent. She was completely stupefied.


    "Get out!"


    "Good night, General."


    When Zhu Guanliang went out and closed the door carefully for her, the fire in his heart slowly ignited, causing her to be unable to calm down. However, for a moment, he didn''t know what he was being anxious about.


    The next day, Zhou Leping brought the emperor''s clothes into the palace, and seemed to be a little unwilling to do so. When Zhao Shiqian saw this, he laughed out loud, "My clothes are that good? You won''t be willing to return it after a single round? "


    "That''s not it ¡­"


    He Shibi received the clothes, and without even looking at them, he handed them to the Palace Maid s to hang.


    Zhou Leping''s heart shook, he cupped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, this subject is guilty, this subject ¡­ "Not only did I not wash all of His Majesty''s clothes, I have even dirtied him. dirtying the sacred relics is a great crime, I hope that Your Majesty will punish me."


    Zhao Shiqian took a look at the clothes, and immediately understood what was going on. He then untied the clothes, and confirmed that there was a piece of dirt at the corner of the robes.


    The clothes were dark, and although it wasn''t obvious to look at them closely, they were dirty. How could the emperor wear dirty clothes? Putting aside the fact that it was unsightly to the eye, it also didn''t fit the emperor''s identity.


    Zhao Shiqian looked at it and muttered to himself for a moment, "It is indeed quite big, if we were to use our dragon robe, you would be dead for sure."


    Zhou Leping lowered his head.


    Zhao Shiqian suddenly changed the topic of the conversation, "It''s just a regular uniform, there are over a hundred items in my wardrobe, one is enough, if it''s dirty, I''ll throw it away."


    He Shibi folded his clothes and followed Palace Maid out. Palace Maid carried a red tray and asked He Shibi, "Eunuch, do you really want to throw it?"


    "Idiot." He Shibi said, "Put it back."


    Palace Maid looked confused. "But didn''t Your Majesty just say ¡­"


    "If I tell you to put it back, then put it back. Listen to me, sooner or later the emperor will have to go back and find this clothes."


    Although Palace Maid didn''t understand what was going on, listening to He Shibi''s words wasn''t wrong at all.


    Zhao Shiqian got someone to move a chair over for her to sit on, and looked at her with concern: "Are you feeling better? Are you alright? "


    "Many thanks for the emperor''s concern. I''ve already recovered more than half. I''m fine now."


    "That''s good." Zhao Shiqian rubbed his knees, speechless for a moment.


    Zhou Leping didn''t know what to say. In the empty great hall, it was silent and somewhat awkward.


    "Did you apply the ointment that the imperial physician gave you on time?"


    "This subject uses it every day, but it has some effect."


    "That''s good, you must insist on using it. As a woman, it''s not good to leave scars all over your body."


    She hesitated for a second, then nodded, "This subject accepts the decree."


    "You don''t have to be so formal, I just want to chat with you like before." Zhao Shiqian stood up and slowly walked over to her, "When we go back, have you seen Zhu Guanliang''s injuries again?"


    "Nope."


    When they were at the palace, the imperial physician had already seen it. After returning, Zhu Guanliang wanted to let her see it again, but she didn''t.


    "Old Seven came to the palace a few days ago and talked about how you helped Zhu Guanliang find a woman. Why did he suddenly remember to help him find a woman?"


    This Zhao Deng, was really spouting out everything.


    She laughed awkwardly, "This subject has saved Zhu Guanliang a few times, I wanted to repay him for saving my life, but I couldn''t do anything about it. I even treated him to food a few times, I really can''t think of how to repay him, so I came up with this idea."


    "And the result?"


    "He probably doesn''t have any plans for marriage right now, so he refused."


    That time when Zhao Shiqian went to General''s Estate, he had always felt that Zhu Guanliang had looked at him with a strange gaze, and was clearly respectful. However, he had always felt that while was different, he still had a feeling that was subservient to him on the surface.


    But to Zhou Leping, it was different. When it came to Zhou Leping, he didn''t have that kind of fierce and unkind aura.


    Earlier on, he sent people to investigate Zhu Guanliang and told him that there was not the slightest difference between his background and Zhu Guanliang''s own. But how could such a person with such an ordinary background have such an imposing manner?


    "What do you think of Zhu Guanliang?"


    Zhao Shiqian suddenly asked this, which caused Zhou Leping to feel uneasy. "Your Majesty, what do you mean? Could it be that he suspects Zhu Guanliang... "


    "Don''t think too much into it. I just want to ask you about his impression. After all, he''s someone who will leave with the army in the future. Especially the people who are with you, you must be more cautious."


    Zhou Leping said, his medical skills are superb, he is also clever, and has his own shortcomings, but compared to his superb medical skills, those shortcomings are not worth mentioning. With a person like him following the army, it is my army''s fortune.

 C103

    Zhao Shiqian nodded his head, "Since you think it''s good, then it''s good."


    Hearing his words, Zhou Leping seemed to be dissatisfied with him, it was clear that he wanted to say something, but was hesitant. However, it was as if he couldn''t say it in front of her, and just a few sentences caused Zhou Leping to feel extremely uneasy.


    "If the Emperor has anything to say, feel free to say it in front of this subject, but do you think there''s any problem with Zhu Guanliang?"


    Zhao Shiqian shook his head, "There''s no problem, I just felt that he ¡­ It seems a bit unusual for you. "


    Zhou Leping''s heart was pounding, "... Why would the Emperor say that? "


    Seeing that Zhu Guanliang''s number was not many times, and could be counted with one hand, and seeing that she had even fewer times with Zhu Guanliang, how could Zhao Shiqian see that he treated her differently?


    Could it be that the Emperor had the General''s Estate and also a spy?


    Zhao Shiqian was quiet for a moment, then stopped in front of her. "Men''s intuition, you guys live together everyday, don''t tell me you didn''t sense anything?"


    "No ¡­" "Nope."


    Separated by the mask, Zhao Shiqian couldn''t see the expression on her face. After a moment of silence, he smiled faintly and skipped over the topic.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go see Le An at noon. After you''re injured, as long as she sees me, she will definitely ask you. She''s very worried for you and probably has some resentment towards me, so you can go and reassure her."


    Zhou Leping cupped his hands together and retreated, only then did he exit the main entrance of the main hall, only to see He Shibi hurriedly running over, running into the main hall. He knelt down with a thump, and said in panic, "Your Majesty, things aren''t good, Empress ¡­ "It''s a small birth."


    Zhou Leping''s feet shook as he turned around to look at Zhao Shiqian. His eyebrows twitched but his face did not change much, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. He said he started having abdominal pains this morning, and then went to find an imperial physician. By the time the imperial physician arrived, he''d already seen red. You should go take a look."


    Zhao Shiqian stood up and leisurely walked over. When he passed by Zhou Leping, he placed his hand on her shoulder, "You can go back first."


    She clasped her fists and hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth. "Your Majesty ¡­" Empress, she ¡­ "


    Zhao Shiqian knew what she was going to say and pursed his lips, "It''s not us."


    Zhou Leping could tell that Zhao Shiqian was extremely dissatisfied with Qiu Rong''s pregnancy. Although she and Qiu Rong no longer had the same sisterly relationship, they had still known each other for a while, which was better than those years. If it really was Zhao Shiqian''s doing, she would have sympathized with him for a bit.


    She took two steps back, even more in awe, "This subject has misspoken, your majesty, please forgive me."


    Zhao Shiqian stood with his hands behind his back, looked into the distance, and said: "If you can kill people on the battlefield without blinking, why do you not have any heart to kill people you should have?"


    She did not say much, but remained silent until the Emperor left, sighing and leaving.


    He didn''t know why, but his heart was in constant turmoil. The empress had gone through great pains to conceive and was now suffering a miscarriage. It was unknown just who it would affect.


    Returning to the General''s Estate, she let out a long sigh of relief. At the door to her room, she met Zhou Leqi, who had just returned from the Ministry of Rites Yamen.


    Zhou Leqi nodded his head, "I will bring it back to tidy it up for you."


    "In the past, was it this big bro who was responsible for arranging the exam questions in the Imperial examinations?"


    Zhou Leqi nodded his head, "These questions were all collected and analyzed by the various officials into the cabinet, which was then sent to the emperor for examination. The emperor would select a few, and then personally produce a few, which was given to the Ministry of Rites for compilation and fusion.


    The importance of the Imperial Examinations was self-evident. This sort of selection process was done in order to prevent others from finding out the answers beforehand and asking others to write them in order to cheat.


    "I''ll have to let the Minister of Rites inspect all of this, right?"


    Zhou Leqi replied, "Yes, the letter will be presented to the Emperor at the end."


    "That''s for the best. Otherwise, if any problems appear during the final exam, I won''t be able to answer."


    The two of them went inside. Just as they passed the inner court, Chang Feng ran in hurriedly from outside. He held his knees and gasped for breath as he said, "No ¡­ Not good ¡­ "General, Lord ¡­"


    Zhou Leping lightly patted his back twice, "What''s wrong? Come to think of it, what happened? "


    Chang Feng swallowed his breath, his hand gestured randomly, his mouth was slow by half a beat, and only after a while did he catch up, "Empress ¡­ Little... "It''s a small thing!"


    "What do I think it is? Is this even worth mentioning when you come back in such a hurry? I knew it when I was at the palace. "


    "No!" Chang Feng shook his head like a rattle drum, "A eunuch from the palace came to report, he said that it was... They say that the Worthy Lady Zhou harmed the empress! "


    "What?" Zhou Leping''s temper flared up, "Which eunuch said that? "Where is he?"


    "It''s the eunuch by Worthy Lady Zhou''s side. He left immediately after sending the message. General, Lord, what should we do now?"


    It was already good enough that she didn''t suffer a loss in the palace. How could she still harm others, not to mention the empress, where did she get the guts to do so?


    Zhou Leqi said solemnly, "How can it be because of her? Have you investigated the matter clearly? For such a huge matter, we must definitely investigate it thoroughly. How can we slander him before we reach a conclusion? "


    Chang Feng said, "The eunuch said that Lin Chang Zai saw with his own eyes the Palace Maid beside Worthy Lady Zhou drugging the Queen''s food."


    When Zhou Leping came back, he heard that the empress had given birth to a small family, and then personally saw the emperor return after going to the empress''s place. Right when he arrived, he heard that it was Zhou Lean who did it, and his speed was so fast that people couldn''t help but wonder if he had really seen it, or if he was already holding back a belly full of ill intentions and framing.


    "I''m going to the palace to take a look."


    Zhou Leqi held onto Zhou Leping, "Remember, do not be reckless, and do not act rashly. Be careful when you speak, and do not fall into their trap before that happens."


    Zhou Leping answered politely, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    As soon as the carriage reached home, it turned around and headed for the palace.


    Lin Jing received the news even before she did, and went to the palace first. When Zhou Leping arrived, he was walking back and forth with a hammer on his palm, and his gaze was as sharp as a blade. He wanted to slash her into pieces.


    "You still have the face to enter the palace?"


    "What the country leader said is too unreasonable, why would I not have the face to enter the palace?"


    Lin Jing went up and grabbed her by the collar. "Zhou Lean harmed the Queen''s daughter, and you still have the face to enter the palace? Hurry up and go back home so we can collect her corpse! "


    Lin Jing was a civil servant, and was already too old. Even if he hated her for bleeding, he could not compare to Zhou Leping who managed to struggle free from his restraints easily.

 C104

    "Good!" Good, good, good! Then I shall open my eyes wide and see exactly what ability you have to help Zhou Lean out! "


    Lin Jing was not Zhou Leping''s match, and fighting in public under these circumstances might be a loss. As for her identity, it would be hard for the emperor to explain himself when he saw her. Thus, he endured it. This matter concerned the emperor. He wanted to see just how she would escape this time!


    The Queen gave birth to a child she had not carried for more than two months. The child turned into a pool of blood and disappeared forever.


    When Zhao Shiqian rushed over, the imperial physician was kneeling on the ground while the empress was being held back by the two Palace Maid s. Her face was pale and her face fierce as she ran towards the imperial physician, shouting, "Give me the child! Give the child back to me! "


    "You can leave first." He shooed the imperial physician away, held Qiu Rong in his arms, and carried her back to the bed. Then, he held her down.


    Qiu Rong said with a face full of tears, "Calm down? How could the emperor tell his concubine to be calm? Those are the children of chenqie and the emperor! The first child, he was still well in the morning with his concubine, but suddenly there was no more, no more! How can chenqie calm down! "


    Lin Xiafu, who had always been hiding in the corner, suddenly rushed up and knelt beside Zhao Shiqian, his tears falling like they did not need any money, "It''s all my fault, if this concubine had discovered this earlier, this Empress wouldn''t have ¡­ "That child won''t be able to ¡­"


    Zhao Shiqian glared at her in disgust, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "If chenqie had reacted earlier to that bowl of soup, Empress would not have gotten into trouble. It was chenqie''s fault, please punish her."


    Zhao Shiqian was wailing and crying, and the smell of the blood inside the hall had agitated him, yet there were people begging for forgiveness, their faces were as black as if they had been stained with ink, and they anxiously shouted out, "Shut your mouths for me!"


    The hall quietened down as Qiu Rong looked at him. Tears that she could not control silently flowed down her face.


    Lin Xiafu trembled as he knelt, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    Some of the Palace Maid eunuchs were trembling like a sieve as they did not even dare to raise their heads.


    "What''s the use of crying? Would crying make the child cry back? If it''s gone, then it''s gone. You''re the empress, how can you be so rude as a queen?


    Qiu Rong looked at him in disbelief. "Your Majesty ¡­ That''s our child. Without his child, does this chenqie not even have the right to cry? "


    "This Emperor knows that you will be sad if your child is gone." He tried his best to keep his voice low as he stroked the empress''s pale face. "I didn''t say I forbid you from crying, but look at your current appearance. You''re the mother of a nation, and you need to always pay attention to your manners. Otherwise, why are you the only empress among so many women in the harem?"


    When Zhao Shiqian finished speaking, his voice became softer and softer, but when Qiu Rong heard it, his entire body shivered. As matters stood, the child was gone, what he cared about was... Unexpectedly, it was just her proper manners and behavior that didn''t suit her as an empress!


    He wiped off his tears and did his best to find back some dignity as he gritted his teeth and said to Zhao Shiqian, "Your child no longer has a child, your concubine knows that you won''t be able to cry back. Only then did your concubine break the etiquette, since the emperor is here, your concubine humbly requests the emperor to uphold justice for your concubine, and bring the culprit who caused my royal son''s death to justice."


    Zhao Shiqian''s gaze swept across Lin Xiafu as he said coldly, "You''ve just said so much, and it seems like you know something. When we arrived earlier, we heard that someone suspected the Worthy Lady Zhou, do you have any evidence?"


    Lin Xiafu said without hesitation, "Chenqie has evidence, chenqie saw it with her own eyes!"


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Zhao Shiqian bent over and lifted her chin, "Then you better ensure that everything you say is true. If I find out that you have a lie, you should know the outcome of lying to the sovereign."


    Lin Xiafu trembled, her lips quivered, and she opened her mouth to the point of beginning to stutter, "Chenqie ¡­ Chenqie promises ¡­ Everything he said... Every word is true. "


    "Alright, then tell us in detail what happened. We would also like to know how Worthy Lady Zhou harmed the empress''s lowly daughter."


    Lin Xiafu''s words were slow, but he was even more afraid of the emperor''s imposing manner. He unconsciously lowered his body, but he had already thought of the answer in advance, so he didn''t feel pressured at all.


    It was actually very simple, it was just that when Lin Xiafu went to see the Queen, he saw that the Palace Maid by Zhou Lean''s side had started chatting with the Palace Maid who was delivering the Queen''s soup. After chatting for a while, the Palace Maid sent the soup to the Queen, and not long after the Queen drank it, she started having abdominal pains.


    All the concubines in the palace knew that the empress had punished the Worthy Lady Zhou to his knees, and had even slapped her in the face. Furthermore, because of the numerous clashes between the Zhou and Lin Families, the hatred between the two had already deepened, so their motive was the most likely to harm the. Therefore, Zhou Lean was also the only one who could harm the empress.


    "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, you can call the other concubines to ask. The Worthy Lady Zhou must have been dissatisfied with the empress for a long time, that''s why he resorted to this evil scheme."


    Zhao Shiqian pinched the center of his brows and ordered someone to pass on the information to Zhou Lean. At the same time, he called the imperial physician in, "Have you checked the bowl of soup that the Empress is drinking?


    The imperial physician replied, "Reporting to the emperor, the empress drank a bowl of soup containing only a few medicinal ingredients to calm the pregnancy, this subject ¡­ "There was nothing that led to a slide tire."


    Qiu Rong''s face turned white, "You''re lying! I only drank that bowl of soup when I woke up. For no reason at all, how could I possibly produce something small, you ¡­ Did you receive any benefits from the Worthy Lady Zhou, that''s why you are speaking up for her! "


    The imperial physician shouted injustice, "Your majesty, this subject shall use his life as a guarantor, there is absolutely nothing inside that could cause a person to lose their life. If Empress doesn''t trust this official, he can ask the other imperial physicians of the imperial hospital to investigate, and the results will all be the same!"


    Zhao Shiqian called He Shibi with a frown, "Go and invite the other imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital over to let them test it out one by one!"


    Zhao Shiqian frowned, he looked at the Queen, then at Lin Xiafu who was kneeling on the ground, then stood up and began to pace in the hall.


    After a while, Zhou Lean came over, the other imperial doctors also arrived, the hall was full of people kneeling on the ground, it was very lively.


    The imperial physicians first took turns examining the bowl of soup, giving the same answer in the end. It was clean inside and didn''t contain anything that could lead to a low yield.


    Qiu Rong did not believe it. Lin Xiafu also said that there must have been a mistake, his eyes could not help but crack, as he waited for Zhou Lean. "I personally saw your Palace Maid stopping the Palace Maid from delivering the Queen''s soup.


    Zhou Lean pitifully raised his head and looked at the Emperor, "Your Majesty, I, Chenqie, have never done this before. Chenqie asked Xiao Yu to go there, it was just to return the lost things."

 C105

    "Return the lost items?" Zhao Shiqian narrowed his eyes, "What lost object?"


    Zhou Lean asked Xiao Yu to take out the item. It was a jade carved exquisite bronze ball with a fragrant bag stuffed inside, the style was good, with one glance, it was obvious that it was a pendant from a woman.


    Xiao Yu said, "This is what I picked up a few days ago in the Plum Garden. Master told me to take it there every day to look for the owner, I have been searching for you for three days but I still have not found the owner. This morning, I coincidentally met Palace Maid by the side of the Plum Garden and asked her, she really did not do anything."


    Lin Xiafu suddenly froze when he saw the copper ball.


    Zhao Shiqian took the copper ball and threw it at the imperial physicians kneeling at the side. "Look carefully."


    A few imperial physicians hastily opened the copper ball, then ripped open the scented buns and carefully examined them. "Your majesty, there''s red flowers, jade flowers, and winter pigs in here. These herbs are nothing common to ordinary people, and can be used as a scented sachet to calm the mind. However, if a pregnant woman were to smell this scented air, it''s nothing for a day or two, and over time it will lead to a small delivery."


    Zhao Shiqian smiled, "That''s interesting, have you found the owner of the copper ball?"


    No one answered, so Qiu Rong suddenly said, "Bring it out for me to see."


    Lin Xiafu suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Empress..."


    Zhi Bai saw the copper ball and was startled. He took the copper ball from the imperial physician and gave it to Qiu Rong. "Empress, this ¡­"


    Zhao Shiqian said. "Seems like the empress recognizes her."


    Qiu Rong received it and looked at it carefully before closing his eyes. Two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks, "Xia Fu, how could I have never thought that ¡­"


    Zhao Shiqian took the ball from Qiu Rong''s hand and handed it over to him, "Is this your thing?"


    Lin Xiafu hurriedly denied it, "Your Majesty, this is not my property, I did not wear it in the palace, and ¡­ Furthermore, the items in Chenqie''s sachet are not these! "


    "I''ve never seen this thing before. When did it rise up?"


    Zhou Lean took the initiative to admit it, "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s me, your concubine. Your concubine has been physically weak since childhood and has always been doing whatever way I can to heal her body." Later on, I overheard that an incense bag containing medicinal ingredients could be worn to recuperate her body, so I got someone to make one, and this one that your concubine is wearing is actually a medicinal ingredient. "


    She took the initiative to pass the sachet to the imperial physicians. After examining it one by one, they nodded and said, "The Worthy Lady Zhou does indeed contain some medicinal ingredients that nourish one''s body, and none of them are done during pregnancy."


    Zhou Lean continued, "This was originally a small prescription used by chenqie to treat and treat the body, but was seen by the other sisters in the palace. When they saw it, they felt that it could be used to take care of the body, so they got the chenqie to make someone else make them the same to wear it.


    Zhao Shiqian waved his hand, "Go and get all the other concubines with this thing here." Her gaze turned, and looked at Lin Xiafu, "Also, go and search Lin Chang Xiao''s palace again, see if there''s anything similar."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie was wronged, chenqie was truly wronged. The empress is chenqie''s big sister, how could chenqie harm her?"


    Zhao Shiqian coldly pushed her away, "Whether it is wrongly accused or not, we will know very soon."


    The imperial concubines came one after another, each of them wearing a bronze ball and kneeling down. Every single one of them took off their scented bags for the imperial physician to examine, who checked them one by one and reported that the items inside were exactly the same as the ones on Worthy Lady Zhou.


    The people who went to search in Lin Xiafu''s palace had also returned. They said that they had searched thoroughly, both inside and outside, and nearly dug out 3 feet of the ground. However, they did not find anything similar.


    One of them saw the bronze ball in the emperor''s hand and timidly said, "Isn''t this where Lin Chang Zai is? Chenqie recognized that Chenqie. Initially, chenqie wanted to ask Lin Chang Zai to help her beat one up, but Lin Chang Zai rejected her request. "


    Lin Xiafu stared at him, and the man immediately shut his mouth in embarrassment.


    Zhao Shiqian weighed the thing in his hand: "Since it has come to this, what else do you have to say? Isn''t the thief just calling him a thief? "


    "Chenqie doesn''t have one!" Chenqie ¡­ Chenqie was framed, and chenqie also listened to the methods of the Worthy Lady Zhou, that''s why ¡­ Only then would I want to try it out with the wind. Chenqie''s contents are indeed not these. As for Chenqie''s belongings, why is it not here ¡­ Even chenqie wasn''t clear about this, the emperor ¡­ Your Majesty, you can''t believe Worthy Lady Zhou''s words! "


    Qiu Rong laid on the bed with a pained heart, his voice choked with emotion, "I said that you understand, I can''t believe that someone like you would come and serve me everyday, to think that you had such malicious thoughts. You are my sister, I will treat you well, you ¡­ How could you do that! "


    "Chenqie doesn''t have one!" Elder sister, why don''t you believe in chenqie? Why is chenqie trying to harm you? Chenqie has no reason to do so. Chenqie was even slandered! "


    If the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, if the walls are pushed by everyone, it would be good to lose a woman in the palace. Since Lin Xiafu''s influence had already waned, he would naturally not lack evidence to beat her up.


    One of them said, "The day Worthy Lady Zhou was punished by the empress and slapped Lin Chang Zai''s face, Lin Chang Zai had already been gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Another one said, "When Empress is pregnant, Lin Chang Zai will be very happy in front of the empress. However, in private, he will always complain, as if the empress ¡­ Exclusive Holy Pet. "


    The last person who spoke was Zhou Lean, "On the second day after chenqie was executed, Lin Chang Zai specially came to find chenqie and told her a bunch of nonsensical things, to the effect that there was a debt for the wrongdoer and there was a master, allowing chenqie to seek out the person who should take revenge. In any case, he had cast himself aside and said that it had nothing to do with her."


    How could there be any blood sisters in the palace? True sisters could sometimes become enemies with each other as well. So it turned out that their grudges had been accumulating for a long time. It was truly interesting to see how a thief would try to catch a thief.


    Lin Xiafu trembled, his eyes staring straight at Zhou Lean, "You''re the one who harmed me, you''re the one who schemed against me, aren''t you!"


    She pounced towards Zhou Lean, but when Zhao Shiqian saw her, he immediately kicked her. Lin Xiafu hugged his stomach and fell to the ground, "Your Majesty ¡­ Why ¡­ For a couple who have been together for hundreds of days, why don''t you trust your concubine? "


    "The evidence is conclusive. How can I trust you?"


    This was the result that the Emperor wanted to see. The Queen lost her child, and took this opportunity to get rid of Lin Xiafu. He was very happy to have two birds with one stone.


    But Zhou Lean felt that it was not enough, so he asked Xiao Yu right in front of him, "Where did you hear about this method in the beginning?"


    After Xiao Yu said these few names, Zhao Shiqian stood up with a "whoa", "Catch all these people and investigate them one by one. We would like to see just what kind of reasons you have to defend yourself in the end!"

 C106

    The Palace Maid next to her, because she was afraid, she said that Lin Xiafu had instructed her to do so. She said that this method could be used to recuperate one''s body, and then, everyone in the palace started to wear it.


    The evidence was conclusive, and no amount of explanation was useful.


    The conspiracy against the Emperor was a huge crime, but if one were to talk about it like that, the Empress was one of them. Thus, this matter was no longer just a matter of the Emperor''s family, it had to be discussed with the other officials in the imperial court.


    Lin Jing and Zhou Leping had been waiting anxiously from day to night, not expecting such a result.


    Zhou Leping heaved a sigh of relief, but Lin Jing could not believe what he had just heard.


    He Shibi advised, "Master, the evidence is conclusive, even Empress recognized him, and it is indeed Lin Chang Zai who did it. "The Emperor is angry, so you should return. Tomorrow morning, the Emperor will discuss how to resolve this matter."


    This outcome was a good thing for Zhou Leping. She knew that Zhou Lean would not be able to do this kind of thing, and it was fortunate that Zhao Shiqian was fair and square.


    When Zhou Leping returned to the General''s Estate, it was already late at night and he was still waiting for news of her. As a result, he had not slept at all, and even coughed late into the night. Zhou Leping called Zhu Guanliang over to help him feel the pulse, and sighed emotionally, "I really did not expect that it would actually be his own family members who harmed his own.


    Zhou Leqi coughed twice, "president of the Supreme Court''s family will die on the guillotine, I wonder if Lin Jing will regret sending Lin Xiafu to the palace back then."


    "Today, as soon as I entered the palace, he grabbed my collar and interrogated me, saying that he deserved it. Not only did he dominate the imperial court, he even wanted to turn the harem into his family. Did he really think that the Emperor was a three-year-old child so easily controlled?"


    A thought suddenly popped out in Zhou Leqi''s mind, "Could it be the Emperor ¡­"


    Zhou Leping interrupted him, "It doesn''t matter, as long as Le An is fine."


    The two of them shut their mouths in tacit understanding. The emperor was already dead for sure, what was the point in guessing whether or not it was true or false?


    Coming out from Zhou Leqi''s place, Zhou Leping thought about what the emperor had told her today and unconsciously started to size Zhu Guanliang up.


    Zhu Guanliang saw that she was staring at him and asked curiously, "Is there something wrong with my face?


    "I entered the palace today. The Emperor told me about you."


    "Say what?"


    "The Emperor said you were special to me." She clicked her tongue. "But no matter how I look at it, I don''t see anything special about you."


    Zhu Guanliang raised an eyebrow. "How did the emperor figure it out?"


    "How would I know?"


    "The way I see it, the Emperor isn''t ordinary to the general."


    "And how did you see that?"


    "If you''re thinking about eyes, it won''t be hard for ten people to see through it." He stopped and looked up at the moon. "The general can''t see it for himself, or maybe he knows it, but he looks confused."


    Zhou Leping scoffed, "Speak the human language, I don''t have the guts to fight with you here."


    "Talking too clearly is meaningless, don''t you understand?"


    He stretched his waist, "This is my advice to the general, old relationships are old relationships, and a revival of old relationships usually doesn''t have any good results. Furthermore, with your current identities, monarchs ¡­ Nine out of ten are unfaithful. "


    "Nonsense!" She tried to explain, "I don''t care where you got the rumors. It''s best if you stop right there. I know exactly what I''m doing."


    "Hopefully." He yawned and slowly went back to sleep, leaving Zhou Leping alone there, with his heart beating like a drum.


    The reason for Lin Xiafu''s murder was clear, she was locked up in the Hall of Punishment, the Empress was unwilling to look at her, and the others could also hide as far away as they could from him. The only one who wasn''t afraid of him was Zhou Lean.


    Zhou Lean carried a basket of food and looked at her. She looked up high with the expression of someone bestowing alms to a commoner, "In the future, if you want to eat anymore, you won''t be able to do so. Since you''re still alive today, just eat a few more mouthfuls."


    Lin Xiafu flipped over the basket, and glared at her, "It''s all your fault, I didn''t harm your son, you did! It''s all because of you! "


    "What''s the point of saying this now? You are the prisoner, the sinner is also you. No one can blame others. If you had to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being stupid. You always thought you were superior, but what happened in the end? Isn''t it still you who died first between us? "


    Lin Xiafu gnashed his teeth, "As matters stand, I only want to ask you one question, when did you bribe my maidservant to betray me?"


    "Buy it?" She pretended not to understand. "What are you talking about? She confessed because she was afraid of death, but I didn''t bribe her. In the end, I only pitied her and saved her, keeping her by my side. "


    He then sighed, "With the death of her master, this servant was also unlucky. With such a clever master, she could at least live for a few more days."


    Having reached this stage, her words were watertight. Not only were she smart, she was also cautious. She had to admit that only someone like her would be able to live in the palace for a long time.


    After so many years of being enemies, now that he had become a prisoner and suddenly lost his opponent, Zhou Leping''s heart still felt empty.


    Things had gone far beyond her imagination.


    Lin Xiafu didn''t feel wronged at all. She did hate the empress, and did want to use her to get rid of the child in the empress''s womb. She thought that she had everything under her control and her plans were flawless.


    The information about the copper ball being able to nourish the body was indeed released by Lin Xiafu. From the very beginning, Zhou Lean knew that this information was purposely targeted at her, so she decided to take it, and put in the prescription that Zhu Guanliang gave her.


    The ingredients inside were all extremely common, but the most unusual thing was the method.


    She didn''t know where Zhu Guanliang found out about this method, but it was clear that the imperial doctors in the palace didn''t know about this effect.


    She also used this as an excuse to take care of her body, use it for a long period of time, and help her conceive. The women in the palace all looked forward to it and naturally rushed to hang it on their bodies.


    After that, everyone wore the same clothes. Every day, they would pay respects to the empress. Sooner or later, the empress would smell this fragrance and lose the child in her womb. The best thing about this method was that the empress had a small family.

 C107

    After that, Lin Xiafu probably wanted to act out a little bit, so he made one himself. She did have the most ordinary spice inside, and it was Zhou Lean who bribed the servant girl beside her to hide the copper ball, then made an identical one. Inside the copper ball, he threw the medicinal ingredients that could cause small amounts of money into the Plum Garden, then had Xiao Yu search for the owner of the ingredients.


    When Lin Xiafu was hiding in the shadows to look at Xiao Yu, she was also hiding in the shadows to look at her.


    Then, when the Queen saw that he was a prostitute, Lin Xiafu thought that he had taken the bait and naturally targeted himself.


    Lin Xiafu was so stupid that he killed her and the Empress''s child in one shot without even thinking.


    However, the Emperor must have noticed something today, but she was sure that the Emperor would be happy to see it happen, so even if the plan still had flaws and was perfect, it would not have much of an impact.


    Even if the imperial physicians could react afterwards, there was nothing they could do. Things were settled, if nothing went wrong, then the empress would probably not be around by then.


    So she was fearless. From start to finish, she wasn''t afraid at all. She wasn''t nervous at all. She was as calm as she used to be every day.


    Even if Lin Xiafu died, her life in the palace would be much more boring. It would not be easy to find another person as stupid as her.


    Zhou Lean remembered that when she was young, she couldn''t fall asleep. The story Zhou Leping told her the most was to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    She had pretended for so many years that everyone thought her to be a coward and a coward. For example, Lin Xiafu thought that she was incredibly stupid, thus she underestimated her and gave her a chance to strike back and win.


    With every step she took, Lin Xiafu tried to get her to tell him the truth, but she was not that stupid. It seemed that she had to be more cautious in the future.


    During the assembly of the first day, because Lin Xiafu wanted to murder the people of the next generation, her entire family would suffer as well.


    president of the Supreme Court, Lin Jing''s blood brother, had come to ask for his help at the last moment. Lin Jing had acted out a great war of attrition and borrowed the swords of the guards at the side to directly stab his brother to the bottom of his heart.


    If they really wanted to kill the nine families, he and Qiu Rong would definitely die, but since Qiu Rong was the one being killed, even if the Emperor wanted to use this matter to deal with Lin Jing, he would have to consider the consequences.


    Lin Jing was elated for a short while. He had thought that his grandson would be able to turn the tables around with his help, but it was all in vain.


    After that, Zhao Deng touched her little heart and rejoiced as she said to Zhou Leping, "It''s a good thing that even though those are all female tigers, but they all have a sense of propriety, if not that one in Qian Qian''s stomach ¡­"


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when he felt like someone had hit him on the head. He was stunned for a moment, then slapped his thigh and cried out, "It can''t be that the wangfei''s relationship with Qian Qian has become so good recently, she''s probably trying to harm the child in Qian Qian''s stomach with a bad intention. That''s the first seed of this duke! I don''t want to tell you, I need to go home and take a look! "


    From this, it could be seen that having more wives was indeed not good.


    Not only did he have to bear a double slap, but he also had to be on guard against this and that. It was truly hard work.


    He had been on tenterhooks yesterday, but today he suddenly felt relaxed and was looking for a place to eat and drink.


    One meal at the Supreme Purity Pavilion was akin to cutting off her own flesh and blood, as well as the female owner of that house. She was like a dog seeing a meat bun when she saw her and was unbearably passionate.


    Halfway through, they called Qi Si over and the three of them found a small tavern. While drinking, they chatted about the machine crossbow s.


    Amongst them, Zhou Leping had always been unable to crack the mystery behind it, so why was it that when the same thing was produced by her, it would be inferior to the other party?


    The three of them chatted as they drank, while Jiang Shi listened and drank.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhou Leping''s seat was a little stiff, he did not notice that behind him was a screen, he leaned back, and when the screen fell, a wail came from behind him.


    She quickly stood up and Qi Si ran over to help the screen. Under the screen, a person was holding his head and standing up.


    Zhou Leping had an apologetic face, "I didn''t do it on purpose, you ¡­ Are you all right? How about I treat you today? I''ll find a doctor to take a look at where your pain is. "


    Jiang Shi loosened his embrace and got his hands on her, he wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    "Screech!" Jiang... "Jiang ¡­"


    "Jiang Shi." He reminded her kindly.


    "Sorry I''m sorry, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be drinking here, didn''t I notice? How about this, you come back with me, and let Zhu Guanliang take a look for you. "


    Jiang Shi laughed bitterly and nodded: "Otherwise, what can I do, we are all familiar with each other, I don''t have the face to lie to you."


    Therefore, the price of the wine changed from one table to two. Zhou Leping''s heart ached when he paid the bill, but at the same time, he was secretly glad that he was an acquaintance.


    Qi Si carried Jiang Shi and walked back, Qi Si turned his head to look at Jiang Shi, and could not help but point at his face, "Are you really a man?"


    Zhou Leping laughed at him, "Shh! How can you say that? "


    Qi Si said, "How can a man''s face be so clean? It''s even more tender than a woman''s. "


    Qi Miao reminded, "Dr Zhu''s face is also so bright and clean, it''s impossible to see any flaws on it."


    "That''s different. Dr Zhu looks at least like a virgin, and, take a whiff, his body is covered in makeup, how can a man use makeup?"


    Jiang Shi wiped his sweat and said helplessly, "I sell cosmetics."


    Qi Si laughed awkwardly, "Ah, then I''m sorry, I... I''m not talking about your mother, I mean ¡­ "


    It''s not over yet, but Qi Miao still has to go out and help him. "What he means is that you''re even more beautiful than a woman."


    Zhou Leping facepalmed and sighed, "Both of you, shut up!"


    When Jiang Shi and Zhou Leping returned to the General''s Estate, their hair was in disarray and there was a bag in the middle of their heads as big as Xiao Wan''s fist.


    Zhu Guanliang glanced at him, then looked at Zhou Leping: "You hit him?"


    "Why did I hit him for no reason? I ¡­ "I was careless and smashed it."


    Jiang Shi hissed from the pain, "I''ll have to trouble you, stop asking, can you take a look at my bag first?"


    Zhu Guanliang''s face was expressionless to the point of being cold. "It''s just a swelling, I''ll give you a few prescriptions for medicine, and when you go back home, drink for two days. Sooner or later, use a hot towel to apply it, and two days will be enough."


    Jiang Shi looked at him with a wronged expression, "But I''m in so much pain, I don''t care, think of a way!"

 C108

    Qi Si and felt goosebumps all over the ground. They couldn''t take it anymore and turned to leave.


    Zhou Leping awkwardly stood there, his hands and feet had nowhere to place them, he did not even know where to look.


    However, Jiang Shi seemed to not have noticed at all, "I''m in so much pain, you''re a doctor, so think of a way, you must have some way to stop it!"


    Zhu Guanliang looked at him gloomily and nodded, "Yes." Then, he rolled up his sleeves and said to Zhou Leping, "Can General, please leave first?"


    "Ah, alright, alright. Help him take a look. I''ll go out first."


    Although Zhou Leping did not know what the hell he was planning, but she could not take Jiang Shi''s coquettish attitude. She was completely shocked, and since she had already seen it, the only person who could cure him was probably Zhu Guanliang.


    She walked to the entrance and closed the door for them before turning around. Hearing the miserable scream from inside, it was Jiang Shi''s, then it was Zhu Guanliang''s, and then it was so faint and gentle, to the point that there were almost no undulations in her voice.


    Jiang Shi seemed to be crying as he shouted loudly, "My arm is giving me a headache!"


    When he finished, he sneaked a glance at the door and saw the figure walking away. He let out a sigh of relief, rubbed his arm, and complained while baring his teeth, "You really screwed me!"


    Zhu Guanliang pulled out a chair and sat down, crossing his legs and looking at him with his arms crossed, "How did you guys meet each other?"


    "It was just a coincidence." He said seriously, "I was just going to drink, who would have thought that I would run into Zhou Leping. I heard them discussing about the machine crossbow there, is it about war with Qi Kingdom?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Then what are your plans?"


    "What plan?" He looked as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Jiang Shi was more anxious than him, with every step he took, he walked in front of him, but he managed to hold back and spoke in a suppressed voice, "What plans do you have? You have been out for so long, and when you left, you did not tell anyone else.


    "Now is not the time."


    "Then when will it be? Since you''ve already been in the General''s Estate for so long, we might as well forget about others, but you shouldn''t have gained nothing at all right now. "


    Zhu Guanliang looked at him, "Now you care about me, what did you say to my family?"


    Jiang Shi felt guilty after being questioned, so he hesitantly changed the topic, "I''m saying ¡­ You ¡­ Why do you have to save her time and time again? I don''t even understand what you''re thinking. "


    "Are you alright?" Zhu Guanliang stood up and opened the door, "If there''s nothing else, you should go back earlier."


    Jiang Shi wanted to say something, but he hesitated. The door was open, but he couldn''t say anything, he felt unresigned when he left, an indescribably strange expression on his face.


    Although Zhou Leping was curious about what the two had done, he did not openly ask them. Before he left, he went up and asked in concern, "Is the bag on your head still painful?"


    Jiang Shi''s face turned green, he shook his head, "No, no, it doesn''t hurt anymore. I still have things to do in the shop, so I''ll take my leave first.


    They left in a hurry, it seemed like Zhu Guanliang had not done anything good to him inside.


    Zhu Guanliang leaned on the door and watched Jiang Shi leave. When he could no longer see anything, he turned to Zhou Leping and asked, "What is the General thinking?"


    "I was wondering what you did to him. Why is he so afraid of you?"


    "Is the Worthy Lady Zhou alright?"


    He spoke too quickly, causing Zhou Leping to be startled for a moment, then shook her head, "It''s fine, originally, it was none of her business, Lin Xiafu was the one who did it, I never thought that her own sisters could do such a thing, if she had a bad idea, it would cost the lives of her entire family."


    "It''s pretty stupid."


    "I also feel that he''s pretty stupid, that he''s the first child of the emperor. Isn''t it obvious that he''s tired of living?"


    Zhu Guanliang laughed, and did not continue her sentence, and turned back.


    They weren''t talking about the same person at all. Zhou Leping was talking about Lin Xiafu, and he was talking about her.


    After Zhou Leping waited for him to enter, he stood at the same place thinking for a long time. Finally, he reacted, the person that he said was really stupid, could it be that he was talking about her?


    But how was she stupid?


    A dignified Chief General, after going down to the battlefield, her brain wouldn''t be able to count the number. She would have to think about it for half a day just to say that she was stupid.


    Lin Jing had a huge blow coming from the empress dowager''s estate. In the past few days, he always shut himself in his study and didn''t come out, nor did he see any guests.


    Previously, he thought Zhu Guanliang was a normal, slightly capable doctor, but now, it seems that he was not as simple as just a doctor.


    The Ministry of Justice said that he found Xiao Wan and brought him into the palace. He had personally checked the corpses of the people guarding Xiao Wan when he brought them back, and saw that they were all killed with a single slash. The wounds on their necks were all uniform and of the same depth.


    Later on, it was said that they had hired thugs. For such a fatal injury, not to mention thugs, even assassins in the mansion might not be able to do it.


    In such a short period of time, where did he find such a highly skilled assassin with just his own strength?


    Or ¡­


    Or had he done it himself?


    But when he thought about it again, he felt that something was amiss. If Zhu Guanliang knew martial arts, why did he not help when Zhou Leping Qiu Shou was in danger?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt that there was something wrong with Zhu Guanliang.


    The last time he went to visit Zhou Leping, he had people secretly investigate his background. Zhu Guanliang was a proper doctor, capable of applying medicine under the sun, his movements were proficient and smooth, it did not seem like he was pretending, but he did not seem to be doing anything strange.


    Previously, the emperor had investigated his identity and he had sent people to investigate as well. There wasn''t anything special about it. It was unknown whether it was because he hid his identity too well or because he hid it so well.


    "Lord ¡­" Just as he was deep in thought, the manager called out to him, "The exam questions for this year''s Imperial Examinations have been sent over. Please take a look."


    He paced back and forth in the room impatiently, letting her in. After looking through the room a few times, he asked again, "Can Tang Zhaoyin''s legs be raised?"


    "I feel better, but I''m not completely fine yet. I''m still a little lame walking."


    A foster son, a blood related son, a cripple, and a cripple were all given to him by Zhou Leping.


    "Let him prepare first. If he wants to embarrass me again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes."


    After losing to Zhou Leping so many times, it was finally his turn to turn around. He couldn''t just turn around and lose to a silly little girl, and after experiencing a few times, he understood that the key was not Zhou Leping, but Zhu Guanliang who was by her side. As long as he could control Zhu Guanliang now, she would not have any tricks up her sleeve.


    Tang Zhaoyin had been lying in bed for a few months, and after getting out of bed, he limped. Although the doctor said that he would recuperate in the future, the hatred in his heart was real.

 C109

    The Imperial Examinations were just around the corner, Zhou Leping''s birthday was counting on his fingers.


    She hadn''t been born in four years. Three years of her life had been on horseback, and the rest of the year had been spent there, despite the lack of food and soup. Everyone had shared the dishes, and she held the bowl up to the moon as she thought to herself, "Happy Birthday."


    This year was different from previous years. Although she still had some money on her, she didn''t need to drink such a pitiful amount of wild vegetable soup. She had already planned half a month ahead of time to celebrate her birthday.


    She was happy in her heart, but she still pretended to be polite. "Actually, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. It''s just our birthday. We can all sit together for a meal."


    Zhou Leqi said, "It''s rare to be able to come back to life, how can you be so careless. Just calmly wait, Big Brother will handle it for you."


    Zhou Leping had not been this overjoyed in so many years, but he was actually also really looking forward to it in his heart.


    Zhao Deng was also concerned about Zhou Leping''s birthday and had started to prepare his gifts very early on. He had given her too many women''s gifts, but most of the gifts were rouge, gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin. As a woman, she loved these the most.


    But how could Zhou Leping say that? After all, she was not an ordinary woman, and normally women did not love her. Giving something like rouge or cosmetic powder to her was not only strange, it might even attract a beating.


    Ordinary gifts couldn''t be given, so he had to think of another way.


    It just so happened that he found a famous sword recently, it was said that it was used by the High Ancestor in the distant past when he was fighting against the Northern barbarians. This sword could not be any more suitable to her, even though it was a bit expensive, but as long as she was happy, it was all worth it.


    Zhu Guanliang was also preparing a birthday present for her. His gifts were not ordinary things, and every day, he would bury his head in the house to make gifts.


    Even if her family gathered with a few friends, the court officials would also come to congratulate them. However, she found it troublesome to return the gesture in the future. Furthermore, she was afraid that they would not be in the capital by then, so she did not accept the gift either.


    She had her concerns, but in the eyes of others, they saw her as estranged. However, she didn''t care too much about it. It wasn''t something that was very important to her in the first place, so she didn''t need everyone to know about it.


    Zhou Lean also called for people to send over a congratulatory gift from the palace. She could not go home, this was the only flaw, if not she would be happier together with her family.


    In the morning, Zhou Leqi and Zhao Deng sat in a circle around a large round table. Behind them were Zhu Guanliang and Zhao Deng, and behind them were his, and Qi Si, and Qi Si and Qi Miao. There were not many people, but it was already very lively.


    It was just that Zhou Leqi was not very comfortable sitting there, he cupped his hands and said to Zhao Deng, "It should still be the prince sitting at the seat of honor, this ¡­ Why are you so courteous? "


    Zhao Deng laughed, "Today is Zi Xi''s birthday, and it''s also a family banquet. It''s already an honor for this duke to be invited, since you''re the patriarch of a family.


    Zhou Leping held down Zhou Leqi''s hand, "Prince is right, brother, just sit down."


    Zhou Leqi could not evade so he sat down peacefully.


    Zhao Deng then ordered someone to present the gift, "This is a sword that the ancestors of ancient times used to fight against the barbarians of the north, it''s called Chi Xiao, and I spent a lot of effort to obtain it, today is your birthday, I think it is best to give you this."


    When Zhou Leping saw Chi Xiao, his eyes went wide. He took the sword and played with it for two moves, praising it consecutively, as if unable to let go of his love and love. "I have long heard of Chi Xiao''s great name, I never thought that I would actually be able to see him for real in my life."


    "Not only that, it will be yours from today onwards. If you use it in the future, you will definitely be invincible. I heard from someone that the soul of the High Ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty is sealed here.


    Zhou Leping was grinning from ear to ear, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite.


    "Hey, why should we talk about spending money instead of spending it? It''s good that you like it."


    When it was Zhu Guanliang''s turn, everyone looked over eagerly. He had brushed his sleeves with his hands, and did not look like he was prepared to gift them.


    Zhou Leping said, "I still owe you and haven''t repaid you. Actually, you don''t have to prepare anything for me today."


    "One yard for one yard." He said, "The gift I prepared for the general is a bit special. It can only be given to the general in private."


    "Personally", he intentionally emphasized the pronunciation of the two words. Suddenly, the meaning of a sentence became unclear.


    Zhao Deng "tsked" in disappointment, "What kind of thing is this mysterious? Gifting presents requires respect and love. Even if it''s really just a piece of hair, it''s still a part of your heart. "


    He smiled but did not speak, did not defend himself, did not answer, and was enough to keep people in suspense.


    Zhou Leping spoke out to help him, "Forget it, let''s go back and see."


    When it was Qi Miao''s turn, he took out a small embroidered box and opened it. Inside was a thumb ring, "General always grinds his fingers when shooting arrows, although this thumb ring isn''t anything rare, but it is my kind intentions, I hope General does not mind."


    Zhou Leping accepted it joyfully, "You are the most considerate of all the things that I have by my side, I like it very much, thank you very much."


    Qi Miao once again turned his head to look at Qi Si, and when he was preparing the present, Qi Si had repeatedly stressed that he should not plagiarize his idea, thus, from beginning to end, he actually had no idea what Qi Si was preparing in the end.


    Qi Si was never very reliable in such matters, other than Zhu Guanliang, he was the biggest variable.


    "General ¡­" He walked out of the pavilion and brought something in. Although it was wrapped in cloth, just by looking at the shape, it was obvious that it was a machine crossbow.


    "This was personally made by this lowly general, and was different from what was produced by Weaving Institute. I have personally tested it, although it is still far from the level of Qi Kingdom, shooting three arrows consecutively with a single crossbow is not a problem."


    No wonder he hid it so well that Qi Miao would not know about it.


    Earlier, Zhou Leping had already drawn the blueprint, but she had not had the time to hand it over to Weaving Institute. She was surprised, and was very happy to be able to do it, so she took it and looked left and right, and praised without holding back, "You don''t have to be bad at Weaving Institute, you can do it yourself.


    Qi Si looked at Qi Miao proudly, this victory was certain.


    The last one to gift a gift was Zhou Leqi.


    Big Brother Zhou Family''s gift was a little unexpected, it was a hairpin, "Originally, father prepared this hairpin for you, and I wanted to give it to you when you were young, but when you were young, everything changed. If you want to leave, you just have to leave, and I have to keep this hairpin for you, I didn''t expect it to be delivered to you after so many years."

 C110

    That day was the day Zhou Leping came back from the battlefield, so before he left, he specially ordered someone to put a hairpin in and out a few times before he went to battle. He even said that he must get a peony flower and gave it to Zhou Leqi, instructing him to give it to her when Zhou Leping reached the age of 30.


    It was also Zhou Leping''s birthday after the hairpin had been struck.


    But who would have thought that on this day, news of Zhou Xuan''s death in the battlefield was urgently delivered from eight hundred kilometers away. After her corpse was returned to her for burial, she turned around and left the army on the battlefield.


    How many years had it been since she had last held a hairpin? The item in her hand gave off a heavy and oppressive feeling.


    When father died, Zhou Leqi was sick again. Zhou Lean was still young, and she was in charge of everything, both inside and outside. In the end, she had no choice but to leave the siblings behind and head to the borders of the Forbidden City. Other than crying ruthlessly on her father''s grave before she left for the night, she hadn''t shed a single tear in the past four years.


    However, when he saw the hairpin, his eyes reddened uncontrollably. His nose turned sour, and tears began to well up in his eyes.


    Zhou Leqi held her hand, sighed, and silently consoled her.


    Zhou Leping held the hairpin tightly, put it close to his chest and kept it well, as he choked back his tears. He held it up and stood up, "You guys came to celebrate my birthday, I was very happy. "Thank you, I''ll toast first!"


    She raised her head to drink the wine and seized the opportunity to swallow her tears as well.


    Zhou Leqi''s body was not well, he should not drink too much, and he should not catch a cold. After accompanying him and drinking a few cups of wine, he apologetically left the table.


    Zhao Deng was a man who went insane seeing wine, he had met two Qi Si who did not know how to live, the three of them drank a cup of wine and drank, but their father who was already drunk from the third patrol did not even know them, as he knelt in the courtyard with his arms wrapped around his shoulders, and said to Master Guan that he wanted to be sworn brothers.


    Zhu Guanliang watched the show for a while and when he turned his head, he realized that Zhou Leping had suddenly disappeared.


    It wouldn''t be hard to find her. He raised his head and looked up. He was just holding the wine jar on the roof and drinking with Yue Ri.


    He found a ladder, climbed it, sat down beside her, and clinked glasses with her.


    The hairpin in her hand shone brilliantly under the moonlight. To be honest, it was not a good hairpin, the most common peony flower and the most beautiful red color could not help but emit a sense of dust no matter how you looked at it. Poor Great General''s taste really did not look good.


    My father originally had high hopes for him, but he was so ill that he could not even lift his sword. When my mother gave birth to me, it was difficult for her to give birth to a child, so half of her life was also gone. Then, when she gave birth to Le An, it was difficult for her to give birth.


    "I was three years old when my mother left, and now I can''t even remember her face. "My big brother and Le An''s health aren''t very good. At home, I was the one being naughty since childhood, climbing trees and climbing walls. I was feeling extremely healthy, so when I left, my dad taught me martial arts."


    "When he was young, he was also a sickly guy. The late emperor, in order to train him, also gave him to my father, asking my father to teach him martial arts to strengthen his body."


    He laughed, "He was two years older than me, but at that time he was even skinnier than me. When my father was training me, I always felt that I wasn''t his daughter and had truly done it hard, that as long as I still had a breath, I wouldn''t be able to lie down. At that time, I didn''t know better and envied the little girls from other families for their endless embroidery and playing the zither, so I hated him for making me ride horses, climb onto wooden stakes, and carry buckets of water everyday.


    Zhu Guanliang clinked his cup with her, "Your father is anxious for your daughter to become a dragon."


    "My father never treated me as a little girl and used to despise me. He always said that I looked too much like a little girl, and that I was both delicate and beautiful, without the slightest bit of deterrence towards my opponent." She smiled bitterly, "But I was a little girl in the first place, so I had a big fight with him, saying that I hate to dance with blades and guns the most, hate to get up every day at dawn to practice martial arts, and even hate to be treated like a little brat by him. I said that I would never follow his wishes and go to war with him in my entire life."


    Her smile suddenly froze at the corner of her mouth. She took a deep breath and softly sighed, "At that time, he seemed to be quite injured, looking at me guiltily, with his mouth open, and only saying the word ''I'' after a long time. I guess he wanted to apologize to me, but before he could finish his words, he was urgently summoned to the palace for an expedition ¡­"


    "That was the last time I saw him."


    Zhou Leping''s voice was choked with sobs, he turned the hairpin over and over again, "Now it seems like, at that time, he wanted to apologize to me, but in his entire life, he had never said anything soft to anyone, not even his own daughter, so he came up with this idea."


    She took off her mask and wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, "When my mother was alive, she loved peony flowers the most. My father never knew anything about peonies, he thought peonies were the most beautiful, time women always loved them the most, but I don''t like peony flowers at all, I like bush orchids!" My yard is full of monarch orchids and he has never noticed them! "


    Even though she was crying, she held back her tears. Without making a single sound, she started crying until her sleeves were wet and her eyes were swollen.


    Zhu Guanliang searched all the pockets on his body before finally realizing that he had forgotten to bring a handkerchief. He turned her head and used his sleeve to wipe her tears.


    "Can you not call me ugly today?"


    "Alright, I''m not ugly." He obediently changed his words, "But you are really ugly when you cry."


    Zhou Leping could not hold it in, she choked and buried her face in the crook of her arm, "If I knew that it was the last time I would see him, I would have agreed to go with him no matter what, I would never have quarreled with him."


    "Nothing in the world can predict what will happen in the future, but your dad should be happy about you arguing with him. He knows he''s sorry, so if you quarrel with him, he might feel a lot better."


    She came out to look at him with her eyes wide and bright as a small animal''s, and there was a strange light in them. "How do you know?"


    "You''ll know when you have a child."


    "You speak as if you have already become a father. Don''t you not even have a woman?"


    "After all, I''ve lived a few years longer than you. I''ve experienced much in the world, so I naturally know." He took her hand and pulled her to her feet. "Here''s something for you to see."


    She hastily dried her eyes. "What is it?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    "Who took the ladder away?"


    Chang Feng who was eating a chicken leg at the corridor heard this and shrunk back into his room. He closed the door and extinguished the candle.


    Zhou Leping suddenly hugged his waist, and looked down. "It''s fine, I''ll take you down."

 C111

    Zhou Leping''s lightness skills were not considered good, but it was not difficult for her to bring Zhu Guanliang along and jump down from the rooftop. The two of them landed gently on the ground and she released her hand, as she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Your waist is rather thin, huh."


    Zhu Guanliang immediately distanced himself from her, "Are you playing a hooligan?"


    Zhou Leping had a serious expression on his face. With his hands behind his back, he coughed twice, "What do you want to show me?"


    He kept walking in the direction of his room. "You''ll know when you get there."


    Zhou Leping muttered, "From the looks of it, you''re the one who acts like a hooligan."


    Zhu Guanliang turned his head and sized her up, "Right, General, no matter how rogue a person, they can always become a modest gentleman who doesn''t act recklessly."


    "I may not be as knowledgeable as you, but I''m not deaf, and I can hear that you''re mocking me. If you want to scold me again, it''s better to carry my burden."


    "Come in." He stood in the doorway and made a "please" gesture.


    Zhou Leping strolled in and closed the door behind her. He let her find a chair to sit on and then went to get the medicine box.


    Zhou Leping''s heart was pounding, he started to feel uneasy, "What exactly is so mysterious that they have to close the door, what do you want to take?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Zhu Guanliang, what are you doing?"


    He took out a small box and told her to close her eyes before opening it.


    But Zhou Leping insisted, "Isn''t it for me to see? Why do you want me to close my eyes again? "


    "Close your eyes. You''ll see them when you open them later."


    "What exactly is it? Let me take a look."


    He was going to be patient, so he said impatiently, "Shut up!"


    Only then did Zhou Leping slowly close his eyes and closed them, he could not see anything. In the darkness, he felt a figure approaching him, the tip of his nose had two different fragrances, one of them was from Zhu Guanliang''s body, an unfamiliar smell, it was unknown if it was the scent of flowers or wood.


    Immediately after, her face turned cold, as if Zhu Guanliang had placed a layer of something on her face.


    She wanted to open her mouth again, but when Zhu Guanliang saw her lips move, he was already a step ahead, "Shut up!"


    She could only press her lips together and let him play with her face. It was as if she was using some sort of tool to crush her face. From time to time, she would use something to press against a corner of her face.


    However, after the pain had passed, his blood must have flowed smoothly and his meridians must have been opened. He felt a little bit comfortable slowly because of the heat.


    She was really curious. She wanted to open her mouth a few times but failed to find an opportunity. In the end, he stopped making noise on her face. She could not feel anything, so she tried asking, "Can you open your eyes now?"


    "No." He said, "Give me the hairpin."


    Zhou Leping protected her chest like a treasure, "No, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Guanliang covered her eyes with two layers of handkerchief and immediately snatched the hairpin away, "Don''t worry, I will still use the hairpin on you."


    "Why do I feel like you didn''t do a good job?"


    Zhu Guanliang put her on top of his head. From a distance, she looked like a Taoist priest with her hair spread out and combed straight with a comb. Her hair was very long and black and straight.


    He was not very good at helping people with their hair, so the black one that wound around his hand didn''t come out for a long time.


    It was just a miscalculation. Shouldn''t he help her by removing all her hair and changing the hairpin instead?


    However, he was not a person who gave up easily. In the end, he still tied up his hair, barely able to hold it in place with a hairpin. Although it was loose and shaky, there was still a messy beauty to it.


    He studied his "work," which he had been working on for a long time, nodded in satisfaction, and held up the mirror to her. "Open your eyes."


    Zhou Leping hesitated, "What were you doing just now, why do I feel like something is amiss? "And my hair ¡­"


    "Don''t move your hair." He quickly grabbed her hand. "Just open your eyes and you''ll know."


    As she spoke, two more strands of her hair fell out of her head. She couldn''t touch them.


    It was so slow that her eyelids were trembling. When she finally opened her eyes and saw the person in the mirror, Zhou Leping felt like he was trapped in a dream.


    "This ¡­"


    It seemed that he was quite satisfied. His hands were trembling from excitement, and he couldn''t even speak properly.


    "I saw the general''s previous portrait in the study, so I copied it and made a human skin mask. How is it? Is the general satisfied?"


    Zhou Leping was stunned for a moment before being unable to react, "She ¡­ A human skin mask? "


    "Oh," he said regretfully, "Human skin is hard to find, but this one is actually made from pig skin, which is also the biggest flaw. When we find the human skin and make another one, it will definitely be perfect."


    "You can do this again?"


    "There are a lot of places to travel to and a lot of knowledge. I learned a lot of things from a doctor traveling the Western Regions. This is my first time doing this."


    It was his first time doing it, but he had to admit that his cooking skills were very good. His face looked exactly the same as before, just like how Zhou Leping had not ruined it yet.


    She was not one of those stunning beauties. When one looked at her first glance, people would feel that she was not too different from the other willow shaped eyebrows, apricot eyes, perverted nose, and red lips beauties.


    Perhaps because she was born in a general''s family, she naturally had a heroic spirit around her. She was a beauty that was weak, but a beauty that was strong itself.


    As the saying goes, beauties do not exist in the bones. Her skeletal appearance was very beautiful, so no matter how ugly her face was, her facial features would not change. A slight change in her appearance would still arouse the admiration of others.


    If he could cure her face, such a stunning beauty would kill many people. How many people would fight to be the first to obtain it?


    He had only seen her in paintings before, but now, she appeared before him in person. It was as though she had jumped out from a piece of paper. Even in the dead of night, she felt as though she was in a dream.


    "General ¡­" Are you satisfied? "


    She touched her face and squeezed it. It was true. A smile appeared on her lips. "It''s quite good."


    Zhu Guanliang went forward to help her fix the hairpin on her head, and said slowly: "Just now, I felt that this hairpin was very beautiful, but when it was worn on a face like this, it actually had a bit of an otherworldly beauty."


    Zhou Leping said, "Are you praising me or mocking me?"


    "Of course it''s a compliment."


    "How long can this mask last?"


    "It''s only one or two times. However, if it''s a human skin mask, it will stay here for a long time and will only be used for maintenance for a short period of time. After that, you will need to make new ones."


    The stars in her eyes dimmed. "Then doesn''t that mean that one person will die every time I make a mask?"

 C112

    "In order to guarantee its effect, it would be better to take the skin from a living person. However, the skin used from a dead person is also about the same, but it has to be a living corpse that has just died."


    "In the end, it''s still just a dream."


    "Dream?" He laughed. "Could it be that the General has been dreaming for the past ten years?"


    "This is the general''s original appearance. With my current medical skills, it is indeed impossible to cure the general''s face. However, I cannot. There must be someone in this world who can."


    Her eyes instantly blazed with boundless brilliance. "Really?"


    "Really."


    Zhu Guanliang''s eyes became unfocused, and his heartbeat quickened. The thought of becoming sick jumped in Zhu Guanliang''s mind once again.


    He had never seen tens of thousands of beauties before, but he had seen many beauties, and even more beauties that could topple empires. However, all of these were just passing clouds that could not be clearly depicted on.


    However, ever since he had seen the portrait of her study, his face had been etched into his mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it. With just a thought, his face had clearly appeared before his eyes, to the point where he didn''t even take a glance at the portrait when he made this mask.


    "I will definitely cure your face." he promised.


    When he said that in the beginning, Zhou Leping did indeed hold a lot of hope. However, after realizing that he couldn''t be too optimistic, and that everything should go according to plan, if he couldn''t treat it, he wouldn''t be too disappointed.


    Therefore, she waved her hand nonchalantly, "Don''t push yourself too hard. I''m very satisfied with the present you gave me today. However, now isn''t the time for me to be lustful of looks."


    "The general doesn''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t know what kind of face I have."


    She couldn''t help but take out the hairpin and place it in her mouth. With a vague voice, she said, "You don''t have to force yourself, now that I think about it, I was a bit too forceful before."


    "No need to force it. I''m a doctor, and the face of a general can also be considered as my obsession as a doctor. If I can''t cure it, my heart will feel uncomfortable."


    It seemed that all doctors had this kind of obsession, which was to cure someone. On one hand, it was to prove their medical skills, and on the other, it was also a virtue.


    She stopped arguing with him. Her hair was coiled like a Taoist''s, and she was about to pin it down when the door in front of her opened.


    There were two people standing in front of him.


    One was Chang Feng.


    The other was Zhao Shiqian.


    Chang Feng stood at the door, his mouth wide open so that a fist could be stuffed inside. He stared at Zhou Leping''s face, looked at him, looked at him again and again, with an expression like he had seen a ghost.


    Zhao Shiqian''s expression was not any weaker than his, as though he was hallucinating, and if not for who was standing behind Zhou Leping, he really would have thought that he was stopped by Zhao Deng just now and lost his head due to a small cup of wine.


    "Huang ¡­" "Your majesty?"


    Zhou Leping was startled and immediately took the hairpin from his mouth. As a result, his hands relaxed and his hair covered his entire back, causing Zhao Shiqian''s heart to tremble as well.


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you send someone to inform me? This subject ¡­" "He''s in a sorry state, but he''s still far from his goal. He deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes."


    Chang Feng regained his senses, but he was clearly still in shock, and his words stuttered, "Huang ¡­ It was the emperor who didn''t allow it ¡­ "It''s not allowed to be spread around."


    "Go down first and prepare some tea snacks."


    Chang Feng agreed and silently retreated.


    At the moment, Zhao Shiqian was the only one in his sight, and even Zhu Guanliang was ignored.


    However, Zhu Guanliang was able to recognize that the clothes Zhao Shiqian was wearing today was the same clothes Zhou Leping had washed last time.


    He finally understood why Zhao Shiqian could not let go of Zhou Leping''s face even though he clearly loathed her.


    He had seen such a face, and even though he loathed her now, in the past, she had never said she could put it down just like that. Looking at his current expression, one could tell that he was extremely infatuated with Zhou Leping previously.


    Zhao Shiqian was quiet for a long time before he finally spoke, full of excitement, "Zi Xi ¡­ You ¡­ Your face is better? "


    Zhou Leping touched his face uncomfortably, as he was used to that ugly face for a while, and suddenly felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    "No, this is something Dr Zhu helped me do ¡­"


    She couldn''t bring herself to say the words "pig skin mask", so she could only omit the first two words, "mask".


    Only then did Zhao Shiqian reluctantly shift his gaze to Zhu Guanliang a bit, "You? You still have the ability to do that? "


    He pulled Zhou Leping closer to her and carefully examined her face, "I do not see any holes, it looks just like your face, what are you made of?"


    Zhu Guanliang cupped his hands and said, "Pigskin."


    Zhao Shiqian was about to reach out and touch Zhou Leping''s face to stop, his expression became awkward. "Pig ¡­ For a pig''s skin to have such an effect? "


    Zhou Leping took the opportunity to take a step back, "This is all because of Dr Zhu''s excellent craftsmanship."


    Seeing her retreat, Zhao Shiqian finally realised that he had lost his composure. With a serious face, he said to Zhu Guanliang, "You may leave now."


    Zhu Guanliang didn''t really want to listen to him.


    Besides, this was his room, and he shouldn''t be here if he wanted to talk or do anything else.


    At this time, Zhou Leping was in a difficult position. She saw that Zhao Shiqian''s face had changed.


    "I told you to go down, why aren''t you going down?"


    Zhu Guanliang laughed and finally had a response, "This humble one will take his leave."


    He closed the door on the way out.


    Zhou Leping''s hair was disheveled, she wanted to put her hair on, but Zhao Shiqian kept looking at her, making it difficult for her to do anything, thus she could only stand there awkwardly, "Why is the emperor here, and why ¡­"


    He was still wearing the clothes that he had borrowed from her but had not washed it clean, leaving a handprint on Xiao Wan''s body.


    "Today is your birthday. I have always been by your side when you were born in the past. I have in vain missed four years. I do not want to miss the first birthday you returned to."


    Every word or action of the emperor was bestowed by the emperor, even if it was just a sentence of praise. To be able to make people spread the word to the next generation, as the emperor, the subjects would live on, and even high officials above the third rank would receive the emperor''s bestowal.


    However, it was only bestowed by the emperor. There were no emperors who would step forward to give birth to their subjects.


    Because he had to take account of his identity as the emperor, Zhao Shiqian could only secretly leave the palace in the middle of the night with a present.


    It was already too late by the time they were free. By the time General''s Estate arrived, Zhao Deng and Qi Miao had already fallen asleep in the courtyard.


    This made him, the Royal Brother, very pleased. After drinking the cup of wine he passed, he asked Chang Feng, who was passing by, who was trembling in fear and trepidation, to lead the way, and only then did he come to look for him.

 C113

    After Zhu Guanliang left, only she and Zhao Shiqian were left in the house. Zhou Leping felt awkward, after hesitating for a moment, he wanted to take off the mask on his face, but Zhao Shiqian grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you like this. It''s been four years since we''ve seen each other, and I''ve almost forgotten how you looked before." He seemed to be infatuated with her, and couldn''t stop himself from getting closer to her. "This looks good, I like it."


    In the past, Zhao Shiqian used to look at her in this way. At that time, almost everyone, even she herself thought that she would be together with him, so she did not avoid him, but now it was different.


    "Why?" Zhao Shiqian sat in front of the table and knocked on the table, telling her to sit down, "Sit, let''s talk."


    Zhou Leping cupped his hands and sat opposite of him. They looked at each other and didn''t speak for a while.


    Zhao Shiqian saw that her eyes were blazing with anticipation and lowered his head. He rubbed his hands on his knees, and felt as if a bucket of water was being poured over his head. He waited for him to say something, but was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Fortunately, after looking for a long time, Zhao Shiqian finally came back to his senses, took out something and passed it to her, "This is the birthday present we have prepared for you."


    "Huh?" She looked up and saw him holding out a pouch. "What''s this?"


    "I really can''t think of anything to give you. After thinking over and over again, what you lack the most right now is money. Here is some silver taels. About the military pay from before ¡­" "It was I who let you down, and punished you with another year''s salary. I expected that you would be in such a tight spot these days, and could be considered to be in a rush to save you."


    The Emperor could not afford to pay her so much silver, but it was still enough to give her some to save her life.


    The gift he sent her was a gift. Money was the most vulgar and also the most useful. However, if someone else were to gift it to her, she might have accepted it happily for a long time. Thus, he gifted it to her ¡­ It felt awkward no matter what.


    If she did not accept, Zhao Shiqian would give it to her, "Don''t be so polite with us."


    Then, he conveniently grabbed her hand with a burning gaze. It was unknown if it was intentional or if he forgot to let go, but the warm feeling in his palm caused Zhou Leping to suddenly stand up. His knees went weak and he almost kneeled down, "This subject is terrified."


    Zhao Shiqian''s hands were empty, his heart was also empty, he grabbed her arm and pulled her up, "Privately, you don''t have to be so courteous to us."


    The atmosphere became even weirder. Zhou Leping stood up and immediately retreated two steps, "The emperor is the ruler and I am the subject. With the rules, it''s better to keep some distance between us."


    Zhao Shiqian''s hands paused, "Are you really separating from us more and more just because of this level of identity between us?"


    He walked to the window and stood with his hands behind his back, recalling the past, "I remember that you and I had the most intimate conversation in the past. When I was the crown prince, I had to be extra careful with every word and action, but I didn''t have that many rules for you. Do you remember when you hit me?"


    Of course she remembered that time, Zhao Deng was there as well, the three of them sneaked out of the palace and out of the palace, while the others sneaked out of the palace. They found a tavern to compete in alcohol, Zhao Deng was the one who got drunk first, her alcohol was bad, if she drank too much she started to go crazy, Zhao Shiqian wanted to send her back, but on the way, she punched him with her alcohol.


    That time, he was not light at all. His face and nose were bruised and his arms were dislocated.


    When she woke up on the second day, she was so scared that she was about to die. She was scared that if she wanted to rob a house, she would need to be beheaded. However, when Zhao Shiqian returned to the palace, he insisted that he fell down.


    What kind of person was the crown prince? He was the future emperor, a man with golden branches and jade leaves, a man whose noble roots made people nervous. Yet, he practiced a set of drunken fist on the crown prince.


    Many years had passed since this incident. Even now, when she thought about it, she was still holding her little heart and wiping her sweat, not knowing how to respond to these words.


    "I''ve never seen you before. I know best what kind of person you are, so there''s really no need to be so restrained in front of me."


    She wiped her sweat away with her sleeve again and braced herself. "This subject understands."


    The atmosphere seemed to have eased up, and at this moment, Chang Feng came over to bring tea and snacks, and as unceremoniously as if he was his own room, he invited Zhou Leping over to take a seat.


    Zhou Leping waved his hand towards the shocked Chang Feng, telling him to go down first. Chang Feng closed the door and left, sighing with emotion the entire time.


    Zhu Guanliang sat on the roof, with a tile on the side that had already been lifted, he could clearly see what the people in the house were doing.


    Zhao Shiqian poured a cup of tea and passed it to her, "Is this hairpin on your head a gift as well?"


    She raised her hand and stroked the hairpin, nodding, "Big brother gave it to me. He said that it was my dad who prepared it for me when I was with the manual."


    At the mention of her father, Zhao Shiqian also fell silent.


    Zhou Leping waited for him to speak, but he couldn''t. He then laughed and changed the topic, "The emperor has left the palace alone again and again. If He Shibi can''t find the emperor, he should be worried, right?"


    "This Emperor sent his men over."


    "Don''t do that next time, it''s too dangerous."


    He laughed, "How could your General''s Estate be dangerous? I am very safe with you. "


    She was indeed a woman that made people feel secure easily. After so many years, his feelings still hadn''t changed when facing her. When he was with her, he was still at ease and at ease.


    A woman''s charm lies not only in her looks, but also in the way she makes people feel about her.


    If she could make a man feel a sense of belonging, then everything that mattered to her would be better than anything anyone else in the world could do.


    Zhu Guanliang took a sip from the wine pot, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, the disdain in his heart towards Zhao Shiqian grew even more.


    The night wind was bone-piercing cold, yet he drank until his entire body was dry. He was just about to lie down and rest for a while, when he caught a glimpse of Zhao Shiqian pulling Zhou Leping''s hands over to his lips. was still in a state of shock, but it was probably out of his own free will that Zhao Shiqian decided to kiss him, and did not reject him.


    The two people below him just stuck their mouths together.


    Zhou Leping also didn''t know how things turned out like this. She had clearly said it earlier, but Zhao Shiqian suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t move."


    Out of a soldier''s instinct to obey orders, she really did not move.


    Then, she saw Zhao Shiqian''s face move closer and closer, until she couldn''t see his face anymore, and her lips became soft and hot. Her soul and spirit flew out of her body, and her thoughts flew out of her head, causing her to be unable to react in any way.


    Everything that was happening right now had exceeded Zhao Shiqian''s expectations, but he still felt that it was not bad.

 C114

    In the past, Zhu Guanliang only had a mediocre impression of Zhao Shiqian and couldn''t rely on women. But now, Zhao Shiqian''s impression of him had increased by another level.


    They were not good words to describe him, but they were the most appropriate words to describe him.


    However, she was willing to take one blow at a time. If Zhou Leping was unwilling in his heart, how could Zhao Shiqian possibly get close to her?


    Putting everything aside, these two really seemed to fit each other.


    He covered the roof with the roof tiles and jumped down from the roof, then sat down in the pitch black pavilion without any lights on. Just like that, he waited until Zhao Shiqian finally came out from his house.


    When Zhou Leping wanted to send him off, he said in high spirits that he did not need to, and that he did not want any big ruckus. He had walked on this road for so many years, that he could even return with his eyes closed.


    His heart was thumping once again. As the emperor, being able to leave the palace in such a manner was too unsafe, if one day he encountered an assassin and had no one to protect him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When I see him again, I better try to persuade him.


    "The corners of the general''s mouth are about to rise."


    As she was preoccupied with her thoughts, she did not notice Zhu Guanliang at all, who was sitting in the pavilion, it was pitch black. She only saw him in a black mass when she approached him, "It''s already so late. Why are you sitting here? "


    "You can''t go back when you have a home." He stood up and walked out into the bright moonlight. "The Emperor and the General are whispering in my room. How dare I, a commoner, disturb him?"


    I almost forgot, just now, Zhao Shiqian came and temporarily took over his room, no wonder this guy looked so resentful.


    She cupped her hands at him half-jokingly, "I forgot, I''m sorry for delaying your rest."


    She did not try to refute his'' secret ''words, and it was clear that she was not finished with her happiness. Seeing this, Zhu Guanliang was extremely unhappy, and his tone turned serious as he asked, "Did the general and the emperor do anything in my room?"


    At first, Zhou Leping did not react, but he still asked dumbly, "What do you want?" After saying that, he probably reacted, and his face sank. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a mirror in my hand right now. Otherwise, I would have to show it to the general and see what he looks like now. At the most, it would be able to reach the back of my ear if I were to open it a little wider."


    "It''s none of your business? It has nothing to do with you! "


    "With such a face, even a man would be moved by it. The emperor should be no exception." He reached out and touched her face. His fingers found the place where the mask was attached to her skin. He slowly tore it open and removed the mask.


    "I just don''t know if the emperor can still kiss that face, if it was this face."


    Zhou Leping''s face was darker than the night sky, "Zhu Guanliang..."


    "Yes." He curled his lips into a smile, cupped her face in his hands, and suddenly bent down to kiss her.


    Zhou Leping''s mind flashed with white light again. This time, she was stunned, she reacted quickly and grabbed one of his hands, forcing it to move backwards. At the same time, she kicked his knees, quickly pushing him down to the ground, "Impudent! Do you really think I can tolerate you repeatedly not daring to make a move on you? "


    "Didn''t he already make his move?" He didn''t resist at all. "I wonder if the previous emperor would be able to be like me. No matter which face I see in front of me, he would be able to kiss me without hesitation, full of righteousness and righteousness."


    Zhou Leping''s hand that was pressing down on his shoulder suddenly tensed up, "How did you see that? "You''ve been peeking outside all this time?"


    "General, have you forgotten? That''s my room. "


    "Zhu Guanliang." "What the hell do you want?"


    "I made the mask, I''ve already given the general a present, it''s getting late, Prince Rui is still lying down in front, General should send the person back soon."


    He twisted his arm, and while she was relaxed, he got up from the ground. "I would also like to ask the general if I could compare myself to Your Majesty ¡­" But what''s the difference? "


    It was unknown if it was because of anger or some other reason, Zhou Leping''s face was bright red. She wanted to attack again, but this time she held onto Zhu Guanliang''s wrist, "A woman is still a woman, if you do not use those martial arts techniques of yours, I will not let you win against me."


    "Is that so?" Her legs could easily be lifted over her head without the help of any external force. She bent her body backwards and kicked out with her foot towards his chest.


    Zhu Guanliang used his free hand to grab onto her leg, and then, Zhou Leping was controlled by Zhu Guanliang in such an awkward position.


    Zhu Guanliang had witnessed the most embarrassing and most embarrassing moment of her life from start to finish. What was even more infuriating was that this fellow borrowed some of his strength from somewhere.


    Zhou Leping had learnt martial arts since she was young, and her martial arts were naturally top-notch, but her strength was also not weak. Even when she was young, Zhou Xuan had allowed her to hold onto buckets of water and ride on horses, lifting and squatting for more than two hours, her strength was something that many men in the army could not compare to, and it was impossible for her to lose against Zhu Guanliang.


    An incredulous expression on her face pleased Zhu Guanliang. Zhu Guanliang''s objective had been achieved, so he released her and let her stand there. Then, without thinking, he suddenly said, "General started it first."


    She was confused. "What was my first move?"


    He kept his mouth shut but didn''t explain. He just turned around and left.


    Zhou Leping spent the entire night in fantasy, wanting to catch up and ask her about it, but Chang Feng called her back, "General, you should quickly go check on Prince Rui, Prince Rui wants to carry Qu Tan home!"


    "Qu Tan?"


    Zhao Deng''s alcohol was worse than hers, she liked to carry the young lady home when she was drunk. When she returned, the first time she saw him was at the palace, he was carrying a Palace Maid, he wanted to marry her in public.


    She had almost forgotten him.


    When he hurriedly returned back, he saw Zhao Deng kiss Qu Tan''s face.


    Qu Tan struggled and kicked, but he was still unable to struggle free from Zhao Deng''s embrace, tears flowing from his eyes.


    When Zhou Leping saw Zhao Deng pouting, he suddenly thought of Zhao Shiqian and Zhu Guanliang. His entire body shivered and he immediately went to pull Zhao Deng, "Your highness, you''re drunk, let go!"


    Zhao Deng opened his eyes slightly and saw Zhou Leping''s dishevelled hair. Zhao Deng thought that a beauty had arrived and extended her hand, wanting to hug Zhou Leping with her.


    Zhou Leping originally did not want to use brute force, but looking at how he acted, he probably would not let go if he did not use brute force. He could only force his hand to let Qu Tan go closer and let him carry Chang Feng on the pillow.


    "Has the Wang Mansion''s carriage arrived yet?"


    Chang Feng said, "We arrived long ago and have been waiting at the door."


    Zhou Leping lifted Zhao Deng, looked at the fallen Qi Si with the word "ten", and helplessly said, "Pack two rooms and bring these two out to sleep."

 C115

    After an extremely rowdy, yet baffling and melancholy birth date, Zhou Leping was no exception.


    This entire night seemed calm and tranquil, but in reality, it was a sea of anger that overflowed to the heavens. When she went to sleep and dreamt, she dreamt of Zhao Shiqian and even dreamed of Zhu Guanliang. After Zhao Shiqian kissed her, his face immediately turned into that of Zhu Guanliang, not only did this fellow dare to kiss her, but he was also licking and licking her face.


    Xiao Wan laid in front of her bed and giggled. Seeing that she had woken up, he picked up the pug and said, "Stop messing around, the general is already awake."


    No wonder the dream was so disgusting, Zhou Leping wiped the saliva off his face and sat up to ask Xiao Wan, "How can it be you? Where''s Qu Tan? "


    "Brother Chang Feng asked me to wake the general up. He said that Sister Qu Tan has been assaulted and is still crying.


    "This... "If you''re indecent, then so be it ¡­" Explaining this to a child might not be clear to her, but if a child at this age did not answer, she would probably pester her and say, "molestation is a form of bullying."


    "Then why does Big Brother Chang Feng bully Big Sister Qu Tan sometimes? Why is she only crying this time?"


    "Two kinds of bullying are different, Chang Feng was just joking with Qu Tan, it''s not considered bullying, the rapes are the kind ¡­" She was at a loss for words because she didn''t know how to explain it to her. "You''ll know when you grow up. You''re still young, so you probably won''t understand even if I told you."


    Xiao Wan thought for a moment, then asked again, "Then is it because a man is hugging a woman, kissing her, and molesting her?"


    Zhou Leping almost fell down from the bed, after calming himself down he asked, "Who told you this?"


    "Dr Zhu said so."


    This Zhu Guanliang, he doesn''t even have a door in his mouth, why is he telling Xiao Wan everything!


    "This... Xiao Wan, don''t stay with Dr Zhu all day, he is very bad sometimes, if you stay with him, he will teach you bad. "


    She pulled Xiao Wan in front of her as she patiently guided him, "You stay in the manor every day and no one will be by your side. How about I send you to the academy, where there are many children around your age.


    Xiao Wan firmly shook his head, "I''m not going! Dr Zhu can teach me how to read too, he even taught me how to write in the morning! "


    "But don''t you want to play with the others? The academy is very fun, why don''t I bring you over to take a look. If you like us and want us to go again, then we won''t go if you don''t. "


    Xiao Wan still shook his head, "I don''t want to go, I just want to be with Dr Zhu."


    Just what kind of bewitching soup had Zhu Guanliang fed this child? He had never seen this child treat Xiao Wan so well, so why was this child so devoted to him?


    Qu Tan had been molested by her last night and suffered a huge blow. From the last night until now, she had not moved a single bit of the food Chang Feng had brought her. Her eyes were as swollen as a little bun from crying.


    Zhou Leping went over to comfort her, but as he caressed her shoulder, he could only sigh, not being able to say a single word.


    Qu Tan held her and sobbed, "Prince Rui is too outrageous. What he did, made this servant ¡­ How can you still have any face in the future! "


    Zhou Leping echoed her words, "Yes yes yes, this is outrageous, too outrageous."


    "General ¡­" Qu Tan dried his tears and looked at her, "Last night ¡­ Dr Zhu didn''t see it right? "


    "Zhu Guanliang?" "Why do you care?"


    "Since the commotion yesterday, he must have found out, General... This servant cannot afford to be a human! "


    Zhou Leping''s tears that had just been stopped flowed like a floodwater for a thousand miles. His chest was already wet from crying, as he held her face and looked at her in disbelief, "You ¡­ You can''t be... Don''t tell me you have your eyes on Zhu Guanliang? "


    Qu Tan''s face was instantly replaced by shyness, her face immediately flushed red. She lowered her head, twisted the handkerchief in her hands and bit her lips, "The demeanor of a heavenly man in Dr Zhu, gentle and refined, and he also knows how to treat patients. This kind of man, is hard to find even when he''s fighting with lanterns, servant ¡­"


    It seemed that he really had taken a fancy to her. Zhou Leping was speechless for a moment, stunned, unable to say anything.


    "General, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    What could he blame her for?


    How was she raising a doctor in the Palace? She was raising a fox spirit in the Palace, from the age of five or sixteen to seventeen or eighteen, how could these women not be infatuated with him?


    But why didn''t she see anything about him that would make anyone fall in love with him at first sight?


    Does it look good? Good.


    Gentle and gentle, elegant and refined ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu If not for his repeated teasing, this term would have been very suitable for him, and his medical skills would not have mattered.


    Xiao Wan and Qu Tan had never seen his true face, so if they had, they would definitely be disappointed, let alone like him.


    But when Qu Tan mentioned Zhu Guanliang, his smile blossomed because of how her chest was filled with tears and he did not want to hit her again, so he could only laugh dryly, "How could I blame you?


    Qu Tan''s attention was completely diverted, and she was no longer crying, instead she asked Zhou Leping seriously, "Dr Zhu shouldn''t have a girlfriend, right? Could the general... "Can you help this servant ¡­"


    "Qu Tan." She knew what she was going to say and said earnestly, "Do you know him? Dr Zhu this person ¡­ For example, do you know what his preferences are or what his shortcomings are? You like him, but before you like him, you have to ask him all these things. "


    Qu Tan seemed to have awoken from a dream, "I am not completely sure about all this, but General... Can you ask for me? "


    Zhou Leping shook his head with all his might, "I can''t, I... It''s you who likes him, and it''s not me who likes him. This sort of thing can only show your sincerity if you ask him yourself. "


    Why did it become him instigating her to like Zhu Guanliang?


    This feeling was too weird. She shook her head and shook off the impractical thoughts in her head. Seeing that Qu Tan did not cry, she calmed down and left.


    When she woke up in the morning, she had already rushed over to pacify Qu Tan without even eating breakfast. She was already hungry to the point where her chest was pressed against her back.


    "Why is he here? "Then it''s just right, please come over for breakfast together with your highness."


    Chang Feng said unwillingly, "This humble one won''t go, please ask the others to go."

 C116

    She had just consoled Qu Tan well, and was initially depressed in her heart. Now that Chang Feng dared to hang his face in front of her, could it be that she, a general, had a very good temper?


    "Why not?"


    Chang Feng pouted and muttered, "He molested me in our residence yesterday ¡­ The person who assaulted you, is actually smiling today, I don''t want to go. "


    "Hey!" She raised her hand and knocked it on Chang Feng''s head, "Is my words no longer effective? "If you want to go, then go. If you don''t want to go, then go down and get the board. Choose for yourself!"


    Compared to being humiliated, he would have to choose to bear the consequences. He gritted his teeth and ran back to Zhao Deng to ask for help.


    It just so happened that Zhao Deng arrived at the right time to eat breakfast. The two of them carried their bowls and sat down facing each other. Zhao Deng sighed and said guiltily, "I drank quite a lot last night didn''t I? I heard that ¡­ Drunk, assaulting the maidservant beside you? "


    "Does Your Highness remember?"


    "Hey, you know what I''m drunk for, I''m a molester, I didn''t do anything too outrageous, right?"


    "What do you think? My maidservant cried for the whole night, and she still hasn''t stopped. "


    Zhao Deng scratched his head, thinking, "I really didn''t do it on purpose, how about ¡­ I''ll get someone to send something over to her later to apologize? "


    Qu Tan grew up together with Zhou Leping, and although they said that they were maidservant, they were no ordinary maidservant, and were pretty close to sisters. Zhao Deng was also familiar with her, but he was drunk last night, so he couldn''t think of anything else, and only after waking up did he remember that he seemed to be carrying someone he shouldn''t have.


    "Does Your Highness think that she would dare to accept something that Your Highness wants to atone for his crimes?" Zhou Leping said helplessly, "It''s not that I''m talking about you, but you have to change your mental state. In the future, if you go out and drink like this a few more times, the palace will not be able to fill up again."


    "I can''t change it. You know my problem the best. It''s been so many years, it won''t be easy to change it." He himself was depressed, "Then what about Qu Tan ¡­"


    Zhou Leping also sighed, "I don''t know why, but she ¡­ She suddenly likes Zhu Guanliang. "


    Zhao Deng didn''t behave as surprised as she did, as if he had already predicted this would happen, "Isn''t it very normal? How many women do not like Zhu Guanliang? "


    "I don''t like it."


    "You ¡­" Zhao Deng received the warning look in Zhou Leping''s eyes, and swallowed that "you''re not a woman" back down, and immediately changed his words, "Can you compare to Qu Tan? "You live among men. What kind of man haven''t you seen?"


    "I don''t understand either why Qu Tan likes Zhu Guanliang for no reason either."


    As a prince with a rich love history, Zhao Deng had a lot of experience to impart when it came to this. He pushed the bowl away and said seriously, "What is there to be confused about? If I were a woman, I think she would also fall for Zhu Guanliang. "How can a man be seen to be above this?


    Zhou Leping''s expression became more and more fearful, "You can''t be..."


    Zhao Deng reassured her, and was afraid that she wouldn''t be good enough to speak of. He then used Qi Si as an example, "If you really have to choose one of these three people, who do you want to choose?"


    Zhou Leping decisively refused, "Not a single one."


    "Okay, then if you include the Royal Brother and choose from these four people, which one would you choose?"


    Zhou Leping felt that he was simply spouting nonsense, "Can you be more serious?


    "What I told you was true." Zhao Deng was unrelenting, "Choose one of these people, who will you choose?"


    "I won''t choose!" "Boring!"


    No matter how he tricked her, he would never trick her. Zhao Deng gave up, and simply used himself as an example, "I have read countless people, no matter men or women, I understand them all very well. First, talking about women, women are very complicated and strange. The Royal Brother has a special identity, let''s not talk about it for now. "


    He pointed to a plate of pickled radish and compared it to Qi Si, "As for Qi Si, he is lively and active, he cannot hide anything in his heart, but his appearance is good, and relying on his face, there are a lot of women who like him, but he seems to be very cheerful, and his heart is actually very old-fashioned.


    He pointed to a plate of fried dough sticks and said, "Relatively speaking, Qi Miao is much more mature, but he''s too bored, he doesn''t smile and looks very serious."


    Finally, he pointed to a pot of porridge and said, "Zhu Guanliang''s conditions are the best, his looks are good, he is cultured and refined, and also a scholar. Although he knows when to stop and when to advance, it is still a little boring, but deep down in his bones, it is definitely not like that. He was depressed. "Nope."


    Zhou Leping was drinking his porridge and choked upon hearing this, "Your Highness''s description is really... "It''s pretty wild."


    "A woman loves a man. Other than the background of the Qian family and her appearance, the only thing that can attract her to give up on you is her inner self. Amongst the three of them, the person with the most inner strength is Zhu Guanliang."


    "When Qian Qian brought him up at home, he also praised him endlessly. Even the imperial concubine said that if he had met Zhu Guanliang at the beginning, he definitely wouldn''t have married me."


    "Why are my words so sour when I hear them, your highness?" Didn''t I just say that if it''s a woman, she would definitely like Zhu Guanliang? "


    Outside the door, when Qi Si heard this, he suddenly stopped and looked at Zhu Guanliang who was walking toward him.


    Zhao Deng said, "Zhu Guanliang is definitely the most lovable, but if I were a woman, I would never let either of you go."


    Qi Si, who was looking at Zhu Guanliang with sympathy a moment ago, suddenly started to sympathize with him.


    The memories of last night popped up in his mind, Zhao Deng embraced them and drank with them, the plot of him pulling their hands and bowing to them became ambiguous and hazy.


    Zhou Leping laughed involuntarily, "If you are a woman, you must be bathing in a pig cage."


    "So it''s better to be a man." He sighed with emotion, "Actually, it''s not impossible to be a man. Men are also ¡­"


    Zhou Leping was startled, "Your Highness, it can''t be that..."


    Outside the door, Qi Si was trembling in fear as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhu Guanliang was interested in continuing to listen.


    Zhao Deng explained in a hurry, "No no, how could I possibly be that? That''s what I said. " Then he quickly changed the subject, "Oh right, I''ve already said so much, and you still haven''t said it yet? If it''s you, and you had to choose one, who would you choose? "

 C117

    This was what Zhu Guanliang liked to hear.


    After Zhou Leping finished the bowl of porridge, he wiped his mouth and stood up, "There are only these few men in this world, can''t I choose others?"


    Zhao Deng said, "I am just assuming that they are the only men in this world during the holidays."


    Zhou Leping began to look serious, "Then I ¡­"


    Zhao Deng was filled with anticipation and nervousness, "Who do you want to choose?"


    "I choose ¡­" This question was boring and had no meaning. She held Zhao Deng''s interest and said with a smile, "Lonely age."


    Zhao Deng waved his hand in disappointment, "It''s boring for you to not choose anyone. You aren''t really planning to end your life here, right?"


    She thought about the incident of "husband selection" that was stirred up by the crowd last time. Zhao Shiqian''s attitude was already very clear, coupled with last night''s incident ¡­ Although she didn''t understand what he meant, getting married was too far away for the current her.


    "He might really end up lonely and grow old. If he can get married ¡­" She thought about it and said, "Finding someone like him who can live together and still be together isn''t bad. How can I choose another person? It''s fine if someone doesn''t mind me."


    Hearing her words, Zhao Deng suddenly felt sad. "What you said, it''s never someone''s turn to pick you, it''s only you who picks someone else''s character, you really can''t find it ¡­"


    He patted his chest and said, "I''ll marry you!"


    "You?" She smiled. "If you marry me, your wife and concubine in that courtyard will definitely suspect that you''re a broken sleeve. I appreciate your good intentions, but I''m not so pitiful as that, am I? Do I have to get married just because I''m alive? I can''t live without a man? "


    "It''s not a question of living or not living. Don''t you feel lonely?" He sighed, "Your whole life is long, you always need to be by yourself, you''re too lonely, you''re young now, maybe you don''t feel bad, after a few years, when everyone around you gets married and has children, you''ll be left alone with your swords and halberds every day, you''ll definitely feel uncomfortable."


    However, hearing Zhao Deng say this, if it was really her result, then it would be rather miserable.


    However, she was never a pessimistic person. After a moment of distraction, she felt relieved. "I''ll just take it one step at a time. Maybe I won''t be able to live past that day and die on the battlefield?"


    "Pah pah pah!" To speak in such an unlucky manner, what about dying on the battlefield, if your great name is spread, who will be able to not tremble after hearing it, who will have the ability to kill you? "


    "There is always someone better than me, someone who can kill me must be here. I don''t mind the king''s reaction. As a general, dying in battle is something glorious that I can''t avoid."


    She clasped her hands behind her back and said in an experienced tone, "I''ve been used to life and death over the years, but I only had to open and close my eyes for a moment. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Zhao Deng heaved a long sigh, "When you say all of this, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "I don''t even feel uncomfortable, what are you suffering for?" She comforted him by patting his shoulder twice, "Your highness, you should return quickly. Let Qu Tan see you later, and then you''ll have to cry and wet my clothes again."


    She sent Zhao Deng out of the door, turned right, and saw Zhu Guanliang leading him to that pug that was playing with her in the morning.


    Zhu Guanliang took the initiative to greet her, but it was not to her, but to Zhao Deng.


    Zhao Deng called Xiao Wan over, and like a trick, he placed two candies on her palms, "You''re so good, take it and eat it."


    Then, he said to Zhou Leping with infinite yearning, "It would be good if Qian Qian could also give birth to a daughter like Xiao Wan."


    Speaking of Xiao Wan, Zhou Leping continued, "I heard that the Cabinet University has set up a school in the capital, and I am not too close with him. Can you tell him that I want to bring Xiao Wan in to learn how to read and write?"


    In State Of Zhao, if there were no females, then that would be De''s words. Although it wasn''t that women were not allowed to study, those who could attend the academy were all rich and powerful families.


    The school run by the Cabinet University warriors in the capital only accepted the descendants of officials. Now that Xiao Wan had the title of the Fourth Miss of General''s Estate, he was qualified to go to the previous school.


    "Zhao Deng likes her daughter, so when she saw that Xiao Wan was cute, she was also happy, and agreed immediately without thinking," Zhao Deng likes her daughter, and seeing that Xiao Wan was cute, she was happy in her heart, and agreed immediately without thinking, "


    Zhou Leping thanked him immediately and called for Xiao Wan, "Thank you, your highness."


    Xiao Wan looked at Zhu Guanliang, and timidly hid behind Zhu Guanliang without saying a word.


    Zhu Guanliang brought her out, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Xiao Wan said, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Zhao Deng looked at Zhou Leping strangely, while Zhou Leping feigned blindness and led him to the other side.


    "Xiao Wan won''t listen to you, why does he listen to Zhu Guanliang so?"


    "I don''t know, maybe he looks like Zhou Zheng."


    "What does it look like? The difference in looks is like a thousand miles. Furthermore, between the two of you ¡­ Something doesn''t seem right. "


    Zhou Leping panicked, and forced himself to remain calm on the surface, "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say. I''ve been looking at you, how can you ignore him?"


    "I just have to ignore him?"


    He was getting anxious, but now, Zhao Deng was even more sure that something was up between the two of them.


    After sending Zhao Deng away, Zhou Leping planned to talk about the academy with Xiao Wan. After passing through the long corridor, he saw that Xiao Wan was chasing after the pug everywhere. Zhu Guanliang sat in the pavilion and grinded the medicine.


    "Xiao Wan..." She waved. "Come here."


    Xiao Wan stopped and ran towards her, "General."


    "I''ve already told the prince that I''ll send you to the academy in a few days, okay?"


    Xiao Wan hesitated and turned to look at Zhu Guanliang.


    Zhu Guanliang turned his back to them, "Going to school is a good thing, I can''t teach you much. If you learn, you can also become a doctor like me in the future."


    Since when did he become Xiao Wan''s role model? In terms of winning over the hearts of others, he was still the one who had the knack.


    As expected, Xiao Wan listened to Zhu Guanliang and nodded, "Alright, I will go to the Academy."


    "Good girl, by the way, where did the pug come from?"


    "I picked it up."


    "Be careful, don''t let the dog bite you."


    "No way, I''m very obedient."


    "Normal?"


    Xiao Wan nodded his head, "It was given its name by the Dr Zhu. It was safe and sound, I can still write it!"


    A peaceful peace was also her, Zhou Leping''s, peace.


    "This name sounds bad, let''s change it. Why don''t we call it ¡­" She thought for a long time before saying, "Tell it to wish you well."

 C118

    When Xiao Wan heard that he was going to change the name of the pug to "Wishing", he immediately refused. "Wishing" was not as nice as being normal, so he straightforwardly shook his head and rejected it, "No! It''s not nice. "


    "Zhu Guanliang, you don''t need to teach all this nonsense to Xiao Wan." She stood up and walked towards Zhu Guanliang, her eyes sharp and her tone imposing, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to do, is it interesting for you to mock me like that?"


    Zhu Guanliang raised his head and looked at her, once again acting innocent. "How did I mock the general? This dog''s calmness is the same as the general''s calmness. "


    "How do you know I''m at peace? "These two words are the same word. You''re mocking me, so don''t find excuses for yourself here!"


    "Why should I mock you?" He looked at her calmly. "Why do I feel like the general is deliberately looking for trouble because of what happened last night?"


    He really knew how to grasp her weakness. After saying that, Zhou Leping was indeed speechless, and couldn''t think of how to retort after a long time. Finally, he flicked his sleeves, turned around and left in large strides.


    Xiao Wan curiously and foolishly grabbed onto Zhu Guanliang''s knee and asked, "Why did the general leave? "His face is still as red as an apple. What''s the meaning of finding trouble with him?"


    Zhu Guanliang was in a good mood, he touched her head and said, "You''ll know when you get to the academy."


    Zhou Leping forced himself to forget about the night he was born. When he saw Zhao Shiqian again, even though he would feel uncomfortable, he didn''t display it in the slightest, calmly as if it was just a dream.


    That night, Zhao Shiqian was indeed a little impulsive, but he did not regret it at all. He thought that when Zhou Leping saw him again, he would somewhat feel shy and uncomfortable, but there was no response from her face at all.


    He tried to unearth even the tiniest bit of her that was different from before, but in the end he found nothing.


    On this day, Zhou Leping entered the palace to take a look at Zhou Lean. Hearing this, Zhao Shiqian called He Shibi over to send a message, telling him that Zhou Leping would look for him in the main hall later on due to an urgent matter.


    He Shibi only knew that Zhao Shiqian had snuck out of the palace on the night of Zhou Leping''s birthday. Not only that, Zhao Shiqian had also snuck out of the palace once to visit General''s Estate on the day Zhou Leping was placed under house arrest.


    The Emperor did not allow anyone to follow him, but they could not really leave him alone. A few experts of the imperial household secretly followed behind him, and when Zhou Leping returned on the day he was born, they had been laughing for no reason. Thinking about it, it should be related to Zhou Leping.


    He had been by the emperor''s side for so many years. The last time he saw him smile like that was four years ago.


    He Shibi obediently passed down the orders. Zhou Leping and Zhou Lean were chatting beside each other when he was suddenly interrupted. Zhou Lean''s face turned ugly.


    He Shibi ignored Zhou Lean''s expression and said respectfully, "Greetings, my lord. Greetings, General. The Emperor has sent a servant here to pass the order.


    Zhou Leping''s expression looked a little uncomfortable, but he could not disobey the emperor''s orders, so he could only say yes.


    He Shibi was being watched intently by everyone, his scalp was numb and he wanted to quickly leave, so he replied yes, but without waiting for a moment, he turned and left.


    "Right now, the emperor is very reliant on his elder sister."


    "It''s probably because of the war with the Qi Kingdom."


    "Fight against the Qi Kingdom?" Zhou Lean put down his cup, his expression suddenly becoming solemn, "Yu Wu is not out yet, why are you fighting with Qi Kingdom yet?"


    "I didn''t approve of it at first, but the Emperor insisted that although the Qi Kingdom''s strength is not as good as that of the State Of Zhao''s, the Mechanical Technique is the most advanced one. In the future, it will certainly become the greatest threat to the State Of Zhao, and from last year onwards, the two nations'' borders have been in constant conflict.


    Zhou Lean frowned, "Then isn''t that sister still leaving?"


    "That''s only natural. I''m a soldier, and the border is my place. Who would stay in the capital? I''ve come today to talk to you about this matter. If nothing unexpected happens, I might leave next month."


    "Then ¡­" Zhou Lean''s tone was choked with emotions, "Then why aren''t we celebrating the new year at home?"


    "I might not be able to wait until then, I still have you and Big Brother when I wasn''t at home in the past, I didn''t expect to be back this year, and I had to leave before the new year, you also married into the palace, big brother is alone this year ¡­"


    Only those who had experienced life and death would know the importance of company, and only those who had experienced it would know how terrifying loneliness was. The New Year was a reunion between families, and when they thought about it carefully, it seemed like their family hadn''t spent many years together for a happy New Year.


    The anger in Zhou Lean''s heart disappeared. Leaning into Zhou Leping''s embrace, the mist in his eyes, he asked: "How long will it take for my sister to go for?"


    "There''s no fixed date for the war. It could be a few months, or it could be a few more years." She sighed, "A battle with Qi Kingdom is not as easy as a battle with Wu Yu. Since the army has already sent out many soldiers, I''m not confident either."


    "I believe my elder sister. My elder sister is an invincible general. This time, no ¡­ "Not only this time, but every time, I will definitely be able to return safely."


    Zhou Leping looked at her lovingly, "As long as you don''t resent me this time, I''ll be satisfied if you don''t write me any letters. During the four years I left, you never wrote me a single letter."


    Zhou Lean''s face was filled with guilt, "Who told you not to tell me when you left."


    "Alright, you are a noble now, you can''t act so coquettishly in the future. After I leave, I will have to count on you to take care of him." Alright, you are a noble now, you can not be so coquettish-in the future.


    Zhou Lean patted his chest and assured her, "With me here, you can rest assured."


    The two sisters talked about their childhood affairs. In the end, it was getting late, so Zhou Leping left and headed straight for the Imperial Palace to meet the Emperor.


    With the Imperial examinations nearing, Zhao Shiqian also had something on her mind. When she arrived, she just so happened to see a few inner court officials coming out with their heads down and their faces covered with dirt. When they met, they clasped their hands and bowed, and those few people walked past Zhou Leping while sighing.


    He Shibi invited her in. She was a little nervous from all the sighs and sighs, and her breathing became lighter when she went in.


    She thought that the Emperor was in a bad mood and should not have a good mood, but she never expected that he would speak in a gentle tone and ask for someone to give her a seat. When she sat down, the hall suddenly quieted down.


    For some reason, when she was alone with him, she would always have the urge to run away.


    "I''ve seen the Worthy Lady Zhou, what did they talk about?"


    "It''s just a common occurrence. This subject will be returning to the borders after a while, and I''ll bid my farewells to the Worthy Lady Zhou."


    Zhao Shiqian was surprised, "So fast?"


    "Didn''t the border army report to the emperor yesterday?"

 C119

    Zhao Shiqian patted the small mountain of memorabilia on the table, "We have been extremely anxious recently, and haven''t had the time to look at it, is there any news about Yu Yu?"


    She then told him the news about the recent border trials. When she said that, she immediately started talking nonstop, and although she could not see, it was not hard for Zhao Shiqian to imagine the serious and serious face she had under her mask.


    "Zi Xi..." Zhao Shiqian interrupted her, "Do you have nothing to say to us?"


    She pretended that she didn''t know anything. "Didn''t this subject keep on telling the emperor?"


    "I''m not talking about military affairs."


    "Not this?" She pursed her lips in thought, thought for a moment, and shook her head. "This subject is retarded, I don''t know if the emperor is referring to ¡­"


    Zhao Shiqian bluntly said, "We are talking about the night you were born."


    She was so desperate to change the topic that she kept on blabbering about how she did not want to mention what had happened that night, but in the end, it didn''t matter as much as a single sentence from Zhao Shiqian. No matter how far the topic went, he could still pull it back with a single sentence.


    Zhou Leping didn''t know how to respond at first, so he clenched his fists, didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you blame me?"


    "This subject doesn''t have any, it''s just ¡­"


    "Do you know why Zhen doesn''t want you to marry?" He suddenly changed the subject.


    Zhou Leping had a premonition, but he did not want to think about it, so he said, "I don''t know."


    "Because no man in this world is worthy of you."


    His gaze was burning as it stuck onto her, "Of course there are also my own selfish thoughts. We have changed a lot in the past few years, but I have not forgotten about the things that happened in the past. I believe that you have not forgotten as well. I just can''t let it go. "


    No matter when the Emperor spoke, he would always leave some leeway. He would never be too satisfied with his words. As long as his meaning was expressed, it was fine. He didn''t care if his meaning was clear or not.


    Anyone who could stay by the emperor''s side was smart, and Zhou Leping understood him when he said it like that.


    Zhou Leping was very glad that he still had his mask covering his face, so that his expression would not be leaked.


    In fact, she often thought that if her father hadn''t died and she hadn''t joined the army, she might have already married Zhao Shiqian and become one of the many women in the harem.


    But where did this world come from?


    She understood Zhao Shiqian''s meaning very clearly. She was very happy, pleased, but also sad at the same time.


    Zhu Guanliang''s words suddenly came to mind.


    If it were your current face, would the Emperor still be able to kiss her without hesitation?


    Although she did not want to admit it, she had to admit that Zhu Guanliang was right. She understood Zhao Shiqian, and naturally understood that if it was her current face, Zhao Shiqian would not be able to kiss her.


    But all of these were not important now, Zhou Lean had entered the palace and became his benefactor, then she should no longer have any relationship with Zhao Shiqian other than that of a monarch.


    Zhao Shiqian looked at her with hope and anticipation.


    Zhou Leping stood up and cupped his fists, "Your majesty, this subject will treat what happened that night as though it never happened before, I hope your majesty has forgotten. Some things are already in the past, and this subject is a soldier of the emperor, and furthermore, a sword in his hands, this subject will be extremely loyal to the emperor, and am willing to bow and serve your majesty!"


    "After dying, you''ve died a horrible death. These words you''ve been hearing every day, even your ears are calluses."


    The light in Zhao Shiqian''s eyes dimmed, "I knew you would say that. It''s alright, there''s still a long way to go, I''m not in a hurry.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she just kept laughing.


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward again. Zhao Shiqian was still reminiscing about the face he saw on her birthday, he stared at her absentmindedly for a moment, then stood up and waved his hand, "If you have anything to do, go back first.


    "If this subject isn''t restrained, it''s just ¡­"


    "Alright, I still don''t understand you. "There''s no need to explain. I was full of joy when I called you over, but now that I''ve changed from the crown prince to the emperor, your attitude towards me can no longer be changed."


    "The Emperor is, after all, the Emperor, and he is a ruler of the kingdom. If this official continues to act in the same manner as before, then this subject will become insensible. Even if the Emperor doesn''t feel anything, the authority of the Son of Heaven cannot be violated."


    Zhao Shiqian laughed, "How long has it been since you''ve come back? You''ve learnt to speak in an official language with us."


    Seeing that she was about to clasp her hands together and say that she deserved to die ten thousand deaths, Zhao Shiqian helped her up. "There''s no need to be so courteous, we still have to approve papers.


    Zhou Leping backed off until he reached the door. He heaved a sigh of relief, reached into his mask to feel his burning hot face, and then pretended that nothing happened as he left.


    The eve of the Imperial examinations was the busiest time of the year for Zhou Leqi. Although Zhou Leping had the intention to help, it was impossible for her to do anything about martial arts.


    Although Tang Zhaoyin was still limping, this did not affect him at all. On the day before the exam, the students would gather together to eat and drink and recite poems in the restaurant. When Zhu Guanliang reached there, he turned around to take a look.


    Zhu Guanliang shook his head. He did not even know how to follow people, at this level, he had no idea what the person who hired him was thinking.


    He turned into the tavern and just happened to see Tang Zhaoyin and a bunch of school students drinking and punching, finding a seat close to the window and asking for a pot of tea. Tang Zhaoyin saw that the person following him had also entered the tavern.


    He had noticed someone following him from the moment he stepped out of the door, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. It was intriguing to see someone following him after walking two streets. Who would think of following him?


    Since he didn''t manage to shake it off, he might as well sit down and have a cup of tea while listening to the fun around him.


    Tang Zhaoyin still did not change his high-profile and flamboyant attitude. After drinking too much, he patted his chest and said that this year''s top scorer would definitely be him.


    Some of those who knew of his background agreed on the side, searching for words to say to flatter him.


    Those who didn''t know his background came up against him. They said that this year''s students also had people who liked Li Liang and had read his previous essay. It was good, but there was still less to show for it.


    Zhang Huan and Li Liang were top scorers in the previous Imperial Examinations, with one paper and one martial art, they were both proficient in martial arts and were all rare talents. As for Tang Zhaoyin, he could not find anything special about him.


    Tang Zhaoyin said mysteriously, "When the time comes, you all can just wait and see. The top scholar will definitely be me."


    After two cups of wine, his mouth started to feel like it was being drunk. Afraid that he would cause trouble, the servant next to him immediately covered his mouth and whispered a name into his ear, instantly waking him up.

 C120

    Zhu Guanliang was sure that for someone as famous as Tang Zhaoyin, even if nothing happened to him, he would not be able to live for long after entering the imperial court.


    After drinking the tea, Zhu Guanliang stood up. It was time for him to head back.


    After following that person, he deliberately bumped into the waiter, and pretended to accidentally bump into the person following him when he was retreating.


    The man felt a stabbing pain in his neck, turning around to look at Zhu Guanliang, afraid to startle him, he did not say anything, seeing that he had left, he wanted to take a step forward to catch up, but before he could stand up, his head suddenly smashed into the table, and he stood up straight and did not move.


    The waiter who came to ask him what he wanted to drink called him for a few times, but no one agreed. In the end, he reached out his hand and pushed. He collapsed just like that, and with another sniff of his nose, he died!


    He came and sat down without saying a word, nor did he clash with anyone. Just like that ¡­ Just sit down and die?


    The waiter was so scared that he sat down on the floor and pointed at the man. He opened his mouth and shouted, "What a dead man!"


    In almost an instant, all the people in the tavern dispersed like birds. Even the drunk Tang Zhaoyin was forcefully dragged away in the chaos.


    During the night, the Ministry of Justice Elder brought a corpse to Lin Jing''s residence to meet him. It was the person who died in the tavern today, the coroner had already examined him, and he died from poison. The injury was on his neck, and there was a small needle on it.


    The Ministry of Justice Minister had a smile on his face, no matter when it was, it was always a smile, but it was only a smile with a profound meaning, as though it had nothing to do with him after sending the corpse over, "Since the person has been delivered, this official will also take his leave."


    Lin Jing did not say anything, but waved her hand as a form of farewell.


    This person was someone he had sent to follow Zhu Guanliang. Originally, he only wanted to investigate whether Zhu Guanliang had any problems or not.


    Everything was going smoothly at first, but now that he was dead, there was no doubt that the culprit was Zhu Guanliang.


    She had originally thought that he was just a doctor, but she hadn''t thought that he would have the ability to kill. This was a bit unusual. How could an ordinary doctor kill someone? It was murder that was invisible.


    He must have had a problem.


    Zhu Guanliang returned to the General''s Estate. After going back, he carefully thought about it, and felt that other than Lin Jing, there would not be a second person who was so focused on him, and had already reached the point of being followed.


    Lin Jing, it looks like he can''t stay any longer.


    Zhou Leping had always been preparing to return to the borders recently, and this time, not only was her enemy a newbie, she also had Qi Kingdom. She had always been very serious about this kind of thing, and had already closed doors for a few days without coming out.


    There were a total of three days in the Imperial Examinations. After the exams were over, the papers had to be reviewed by many people before being handed over to the Emperor.


    At this time, the capital was filled with a nervous atmosphere. For some reason, even Zhou Leping felt nervous.


    Previously, he knew that Tang Zhaoyin was Lin Jing''s foster son, so there was no suspense this time around.


    Sure enough, when it was announced, Tang Zhaoyin''s name was placed at the top of the list.


    When he entered the palace, Tang Zhaoyin was still limping, and the emperor asked him what was going on with his leg. When he turned to look at Zhou Leping, he smiled and said that he had accidentally landed on the ground carelessly.


    The order had not come down yet, but Zhao Shiqian was extremely satisfied with the article that Tang Zhaoyin had written. From the looks of it, his position was definitely not small.


    Tang Zhaoyin was so elated that he forgot himself when he came out of the palace. When he met Zhou Leping at the entrance, the two of them looked at each other for a moment before he bowed and greeted, "Greetings, General."


    "He''s in high spirits! How long has it been since we last saw each other? We''ll see how long it''s been since we''ve seen each other."


    "General, you''re praising me. No matter how high-spirited I am, am I not Chief General?"


    Zhou Leping hugged his shoulders. Although Tang Zhaoyin was a standard hedonist, and did not look bad, she ate and drank for a long time, her body was slightly fat, and she was weak. Zhou Leping had only patted him twice, causing him to cough continuously.


    "It''s impossible for the emperor to thoroughly investigate everyone''s background, but the emperor doesn''t know, so I''m very clear on what kind of trash you are. You should be more clear than I am on where the top scholar''s position is."


    Tang Zhaoyin hated Zhou Leping to the bones, but now that he was under someone and had her break his arms and legs before, he became even more cautious.


    Zhou Leping continued, "Hide your fox tail well, and if you let me catch you, you will die."


    In fact, Zhou Leping could have exposed that Tang Zhaoyin was Lin Jing''s foster son just now, but that would have been meaningless. This kind of person could either not make a move or kill him instantly, if not he would be like the wild grasses on the mountain, the wild fire would never end, and once the spring wind blew, he would immediately be covered with green oil.


    This was a lesson she had learned two times before, so she wasn''t as impulsive this time.


    After coming back, she had sparred with Lin Jing a few times, and had already figured out the rough outline of the other party. It was unfortunate that after she left, the emperor had fallen into his previous awkward position, and before she left, even if he could not be completely uprooted, he would at least be hurt seventy to eighty percent.


    When she went back, she made Qi Si stare fixedly at Tang Zhaoyin. She did not believe that he would still be able to endure and not reveal anything.


    But after staring at them for a few days, Tang Zhaoyin still remained calm and did not reveal anything. This made Zhou Leping puzzled.


    Tang Zhaoyin had already received Lin Jing''s warning, telling him to not go anywhere before making the order, since Zhou Leping had already set his eyes on him, he would definitely send someone to follow him, waiting for someone to catch him. If they wanted to live, they had to restrain their previous mistakes.


    He suggested to her that the officials of the imperial government should not enter or leave the brothel''s gambling house or something like that. Although Tang Zhaoyin had not been appointed as the top scorer yet, but as this year''s top scorer, if he were to be brought to a place like the brothel''s gambling house right after taking the examination, wouldn''t it make more sense to check things out?


    Zhou Leping tapped his fingers on the table, "What is he doing now? He knows that I''m staring at him. He''s extremely cautious, how could he possibly make another mistake?"


    "That''s why I need someone to guide me."


    "What do you mean? You want me to find someone to frame him? " Zhou Leping slapped the table and stood up, "I, Zhou Leping, never do such a despicable thing! Besides, why do I have to frame him? I just need to wait for him to show off. I don''t believe that he will be able to pretend for the rest of his life! "


    Not only was he stupid, he was also a good person.


    Zhu Guanliang said helplessly, "The general will be leaving soon, what if he doesn''t make any mistakes during this period?"

 Chapter 121

    There are two completely different concepts between catching evidence by oneself and framing others to get evidence again. Zhou Leping is upright and never does those villains'' acts, so Zhu GuanLiang''s proposal was rejected by her.


    Zhu GuanLiang laughed at her, "what are you insisting on? He is not a gentleman at all. He just gives him some news. It depends on whether he can go or not. How can he be called a frame up? "


    Zhou Leping was entangled in his heart.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "you are not a Bodhisattva. Can you make sure that you have a clear conscience in everything you have done?"


    No, everyone has done something bad. Of course, she has done it. But this time, she wants to have a clear conscience. After all, it has a lot to do with it. In case she falls into the hands of others in the future, what can she do with it?


    Zhu GuanLiang saw that she hesitated, so he moved out of Zhao Shiqian, "after you leave, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Zhao Shiqian will be difficult to deal with Lin Jing again. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. What''s more, Zhou Guiren is still in the palace. Zhou Guiren is kind-hearted and does not fight or rob. When the Queen''s time is over, what will Zhou Guiren end up in the palace? The general might as well think about it."


    Zhou Leping is sure to make up his mind when it comes to these two people.


    Lin Jing and Tang Zhaoyin both deserve what they deserve, but she hesitates and is extremely stupid because of her decency!


    Qi Si and Qi Miao all agreed with Zhu GuanLiang''s statement. If we continue to delay like this, we really don''t know when to wait. Zhou Leping thought about the consequences, and once he gritted his teeth, he simply agreed.


    Tang Zhaoyin''s biggest weakness is lust. Zhou Leping saw him three times, and twice he was doing the business of robbing the women of the people. If you want to catch his pigtails, it''s natural to take advantage of this weakness.


    Fanghua Pavilion is the largest brothel in the capital. Recently, a new Huakui came to the brothel. It is said that she was born in the western regions. She has a variety of customs. People who have seen her will never forget her. Many people who want to be her guests have been rejected.


    Hua Kui is a temperamental person. He doesn''t charge everyone''s money. He doesn''t want to have a fat head and a big waist. He doesn''t want to open his mouth and shut his mouth. He doesn''t want to fly all over the world. He hasn''t read a book and can''t do anything to her.


    But Rao is so, people who throw money on her are still in an endless stream, even if it''s just a smile from Bo Meiren.


    If you want Hua Kui to play the play with them, you have to have someone who can be her guest of the curtain first. After meeting, you can speak to her alone.


    According to the conditions of Huakui girl, the only one that meets the requirements is Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhou Leping never thought that when he was still so depressed, Zhu GuanLiang went to the brothel to soak Huakui, but he had to take money from her pocket.


    Her hands trembled as she counted the banknotes.


    I wish GuanLiang took the silver, baokundo, "will not disgrace."


    Zhu GuanLiang is a good-looking, easygoing and elegant man. He advances and retreats appropriately. He is well-educated and well versed in economy. It''s very easy for him to stand out from the crowd.


    Hua Kui seemed to fall in love with him at first sight. He nodded behind the curtain, and then a servant girl came out and told Zhu GuanLiang to invite him to the peony room on the second floor, where Hua Kui would wait for him.


    After sighing in the crowd, Zhu GuanLiang walked calmly to the second floor.


    Just now I couldn''t see the real face through a curtain. Now I see her face. She''s really a beauty. She''s wearing western region clothes. Her white arms and thighs are exposed. When she walks around, her bells are dangling. Face to face, her eyes are deep and her pupils are light purple. She really has western region blood.


    But beauty is beauty, and it still doesn''t reach Zhu GuanLiang''s heart.


    "You''re the first person I''ve been able to get into my room since I came here."


    "My pleasure."


    Hua Kui shook his head, "you are not the same as those people, those people are hungry ghosts in color, and you are a real gentleman."


    He still adheres to the tradition of sparing words like gold, "thank you for your praise."


    "But I don''t like you? Don''t you want to do something to me? I''m yours tonight. You can do whatever you want. "


    Hua Kui is very active, stick over and hold his arm, and then take off his clothes. He always has to cover up to be the most attractive, so he can only think of another way.


    Zhu GuanLiang seriously thought about it, and suddenly said, "I have a question to ask you."


    Huakui stopped, blushing, autumn pupil cut water, puzzled looking at him, "what''s the problem?"


    "Just now you''ve been behind the curtain, and you haven''t even shown your face. Those people haven''t seen you before. How can they know that you''re so beautiful and willing to throw thousands of dollars for you?"


    "That''s what you want to ask?" Hua Kui chuckled and said, "I don''t think you''re the one who often goes in and out of brothels. Is this your first time?"


    "I really don''t come to this kind of place very often. Today, I just want to satisfy my curiosity and see how beautiful the legendary Huakui is."


    "When she first came here, yanniang had a meeting. Each of them had ten Liang silver to see her face." Hua Kui thought he was more and more interesting. He sat askew on his lap and said, "what do you think of me when you see me now?"


    He supported her with a faint smile and said, "good looking."¡° is it pretty? Can I see you from see me, to now I sit on your lap, you have no reaction, the expression on the face is also flat light, no surprise appearance, is it to see a more beautiful woman than me? " Zhu GuanLiang was very honest and said, "I''ve only seen it in a painting before. One day, the person in the painting stood in front of me. It''s really the most beautiful face I''ve ever seen in my life."¡° oh What''s the origin of that woman? Is it another Huakui or... "She drew a circle on his chest," the son''s sweetheart? " Zhu GuanLiang minran a smile, "are not."¡° People say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If you''re not the son''s sweetheart, I''m a little curious about what the woman looks like. " Zhu GuanLiang resisted and leaned back. He gently pushed Hua Kui away. "You just said that you are my person tonight. I can do anything for you, right?"¡° Of course. " Zhu GuanLiang stood up, took a piece of clothes from the hanger and threw it to her, "then go out with me." Hua Kui is a Leng, "go out?"¡° "No?"¡° It''s not that I can''t. I have to tell yanniang. The young master knows that we women can''t help what we do. " Huakui called the maid to invite yanniang. Zhu GuanLiang handed in the silver note and promised, "send the person back before dawn." Yanniang hesitated, "this..." "are you afraid of running with me?" Zhu GuanLiang shook off his purse. "To be honest, I borrowed all the silver to be my girl''s guest and spend the night with her. Now I don''t have any money on me. Even if I want to, I don''t want to go with her, do I?"

 Chapter 122

    Yanniang saw Zhu GuanLiang. Although he really proved that he didn''t have a coin on him, and that he was really poor, she still didn''t believe that he was a poor boy.


    All of them are smart people with sharp eyes. You can guess the identity of a person at a glance. I wish GuanLiang such a good look. What kind of poor family can produce such a unique product?


    "You must have known the rules of Fanghua Pavilion before you came here. Before dawn, if you can''t send people back, you should understand the consequences?"


    "Naturally, Fanghua Pavilion can become the biggest brothel in Beijing. Of course, it has the ability to find people back. I''m not stupid enough to make trouble for myself."


    They reach a consensus that Hua Kui and Zhu GuanLiang leave through the back door.


    "Although I shouldn''t ask, I''m still curious. What''s the identity of the young master?"


    Hua Kui is parallel with him. He has a steady pace. He walks softly and hardly makes a sound. He is tall and straight. Even though he is penniless and down, he still has a noble spirit that people can''t ignore.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I know I shouldn''t ask, but I still ask. There are countless girls. You might as well guess."


    "I can''t guess."


    "It''s better not to know."


    The more mysterious he was, the more curious Hua Kui was. The more curious she was, the more she wanted to get close to him. After a long walk with him, she gasped and stopped to have a rest. "Where are we going?"


    Zhu GuanLiang stood in front of her and looked at her, "there is something I want to ask you to help."


    Hua Kui was stunned, "can I help you? What''s the matter? "


    "After a while, please start from here, and then walk back to Fanghua Pavilion slowly."


    Hua Kui is more Leng, "so?"


    "That''s it."


    Originally, he thought that he brought himself out to enjoy the moon, row a boat, talk about poetry and poetry, he played the piano, she danced, and had a wonderful night together. But did he just let her out to walk on the street?


    Thanks to her, she took it for granted that he was different from other men. He was out of the ordinary world. She didn''t like the noise of the brothel. Now it seems that he is different from other men. He is a hypocrite who treats people like monkeys!


    Hua Kui was angry. "Although the young master is my guest in the curtain, although he gave me money, I''m not a monkey in the hands of monkey people, and I''m not something that cats and dogs follow people. If the young master has no intention of me, why spend so much money on me for one night?"


    "Don''t be angry, girl. If you don''t want to, I''ll send you back."


    With a smile on his face, he just looked at her. He did not force or force her. He made it clear that he left the way back to her. "I''m willing to spend money. I know it''s too much. Let''s go. I''ll send you back."


    But when he did this, Hua Kui was at a loss again.


    Call him a hypocrite. He is very polite. He is impeccable to her. Once she shows dissatisfaction with this matter, he immediately compromises, and doesn''t mean to force her at all.


    What kind of person is this?


    She also read countless people, glib and polite she has seen, often they finish a sentence, she can guess what the next sentence is, but Zhu GuanLiang she can''t guess, not at all.


    Zhu GuanLiang had already turned around and walked back. Looking back at her, he asked her, "why don''t you go?"


    Hua Kui girl blushed and stamped her feet. "Just... Just walk around like this?"


    "Just walk around and go back to Fanghua Pavilion."


    "You called me out just to let me walk back alone? Can I ask why? Are you just having fun doing this? "


    "Of course not. It''s..." he said with a smile, "it''s to help a friend, and it''s also for myself."


    "You''re a freak."


    "I said, don''t force you, if you don''t want to, now I''ll send you back."


    Hua Kui blushed and said, "since you have bought me for one night, I''ll be yours tonight. I''ve already said that. I can''t help but count."


    He bowed his hand slightly. "Thank you very much, girl."


    It''s late at night. There are not many people on the road. They are scattered. It''s late autumn. Huakui girl is wearing thin clothes. She rubs her arms and says timidly, "I''m a little afraid when I walk alone."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m right behind the girl. If the girl is afraid, just think about me."


    Hua Kui''s heart warmed, and finally his reluctance disappeared. It seemed that he was not so cold, and his mouth was a little more smiling.


    "Then I''ll go?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "go ahead."


    In the corner of the distance, Qi Si sighed enviously, "when can this good thing turn to me?"


    Qi Miao said, "you have to have the good looks and talents like Zhu. Otherwise, let alone Hua Kui, other ordinary girls in the brothel don''t like you."


    Keith would not retort, "what do you think you are better than me?"


    Zhou Leping knocked a bag on their heads. "Shut up and go to see where Tang Zhaoyin is." Qi Si covered his head with a cry, and followed Qi Miao to find Tang Zhaoyin. Tang Zhaoyin was admitted to the number one place in the bar, and his boasting in the tavern came true. Today, someone held a banquet to celebrate for him. How could he miss this great opportunity to satisfy his vanity. Everyone at the table praised him one by one. He was overjoyed and drank too much. A boy took him back. When he came to the door, he suddenly found that the coachman and the carriage were gone. He cried anxiously, but no one was seen. So he asked Tang Zhaoyin to wait on the steps at the door, and then he went to find a carriage. As soon as he came out of the realization of Tang Zhaoyin, Qi Si knocked him unconscious. Tang Zhaoyin waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for anyone to come back. He muttered a few words and stood up on the steps, staggering forward. Hua Kui kept Zhu GuanLiang''s words in mind all the time. She cut them into three small steps and walked slowly. She felt uneasy and called Sheng Gongzi tentatively. When she heard Zhu GuanLiang''s voice coming from behind, she felt relieved and relaxed. Tang Zhaoyin was staggering along. As he was walking, he suddenly saw a beautiful figure in front of him. He was wearing a red dress and lotus step by step. He was graceful and twisted very well. He has a lustful heart. He laughs and takes two steps to catch up. The closer you get, the more itchy you feel. Hua Kui had already felt that someone was following her behind her, and her footsteps were rapid and unsteady. Zhu GuanLiang hardly made a sound when he walked, so this was definitely not Zhu GuanLiang''s. she was uneasy and didn''t dare to look back, so she had to call Zhu GuanLiang, "childe... Are you there, childe?" But when she turned back, no one answered her. Huakui panicked. The faster she was, the faster the footsteps behind her.

 Chapter 123

    Hua Kui was followed by others and told him not to agree with Zhu GuanLiang. She secretly gritted her teeth and blamed Zhu GuanLiang for deceiving her. She quietly looked back and saw that it was a man who was staggering and should have been drunk. She had seen too many drunk men, and the drunk men had few good things. She was worried about the danger, so she just ran.


    When Tang Zhaoyin saw her running, naturally I ran with her and cried, "little lady, wait for me. I have money. Don''t run!"


    The way he runs is ridiculous. Zhou Leping squats on the eaves in front of him and looks at him. He dares to run even if he can''t walk fast. He deserves to wrestle. However, this man is still very persistent to beauty. Even if he has fallen for several times, he will never give up.


    Hua Kui ran all the way back to Fanghua Pavilion. Tang Zhaoyin ran slowly. He followed Hua Kui to the back door of Fanghua Pavilion and looked up. He didn''t think there was anything special. He seemed to be an ordinary archway, so he boldly followed.


    But after entering, there were many people. Yingyan was red, green, pink and blue. He played the piano, drank, sang, and came and went with the girl in his arms. He opened his eyes wide and shook his head. He seemed to be sober.


    A girl next to him looked at him strangely. He fell several times on the way. His clothes were covered with mud and smelled of wine. He looked very embarrassed. He was still limping. He walked a little bit and suddenly appeared in such a place. The girl wondered, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    Tang Zhaoyin rubbed his eyes and tried to make himself sober. Before the meeting, the girl was very cool in her clothes, and her heart was also cool. "This... Where is this?"


    "Where?" The girl covered her mouth and laughed, "you came in yourself. You don''t know where this is? It''s a place to have fun, of course. "


    After laughing and doubting, he looked up and down again, "I didn''t see you come in just now. How did you come here?"


    "I..." he stammered, and the wine suddenly woke up. "I... I don''t know why I''m here. I... I''m leaving. I can''t stay here!"


    Lin Jing had warned him before that she must be self-contained during this period of time. Zhou Leping was staring at her so tightly. If Zhou Leping knew that he had come to the brothel, and caught his pigtail, he would be killed, so he had to go quickly.


    He ignored the girl''s words and turned to run. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw the girl he had just chased. Hua Kui stood on the stairs with two thugs standing beside him. Hua Kui pointed to Tang Zhaoyin and said, "it''s him. He wants to insult me!"


    The two thugs went downstairs, squeezed their fists and approached Tang Zhaoyin.


    Tang Zhaoyin stepped back and threatened, "I warn you not to mess around. I... I''m..."


    He didn''t say what it was. He didn''t dare to say it and couldn''t say it. As soon as the two thugs rushed over, he ran away. As soon as he turned around, he ran into a man. He looked up and saw that it was Zhu GuanLiang.


    "Mr. Tang, what a coincidence."


    Tang Zhaoyin said in horror, "is it you? Why are you here? " Then he looked around for him, "Zhou Leping asked you to come? You set me up? "


    Zhu GuanLiang said innocently, "what is Mr. Tang talking about? What set? "


    "You still pretend!" Tang Zhaoyin waved his fist and hit him.


    Zhu GuanLiang leans away slightly and grabs his hand. "I don''t know if Mr. Tang would come to brothel as well."


    Tang Zhaoyin hysterically yelled at him, "I didn''t, i... I was set up! It must be Zhou Leping! She must have done it


    A lot of people have gathered around him. They surround Tang Zhaoyin in the middle and point out. Some of them recognize him. It''s very busy all the year round.


    Zhu GuanLiang raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "It''s clear that Mr. Tang himself came here. No one forced him, no one kidnapped him. How can we say that he was framed?"


    "And you? Why are you here? "


    He said, "I''m not an official of the imperial court. I''m upright and free. I don''t seem to be bound where I want to go."


    Tang Zhaoyin was blocked and speechless, waiting for Zhu GuanLiang. He gritted his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Hua Kui stood up and said with tears, "I went out to watch the moon with the young master, and the young master went to buy wine. But in the twinkling of an eye, who knows that he saw that I had a lustful heart and rushed directly at me. I was afraid, so I could only run all the way back to Fanghua Pavilion. Who knows that he chased me all the way."


    Said, crying into the mistress Yan Niang arms, "mother can be sure to ask for a fair Ying."


    Tang Zhaoyin was full of words and could not explain clearly. He insisted that it was Zhou Leping''s trap. In the face of the public''s advice and questioning, he endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He pointed to Hua Kui and yelled, "You cheap man, you colluded with Zhu GuanLiang to frame me, didn''t you? Do you know who I am? Do you know... "


    Is Lin Jing my godfather? Lao Tzu, who dares to point out again, makes you all feel like you can''t get away with it! He wanted to say it like this. He was afraid of getting into trouble when he said it. He hesitated and stuck it in his mouth, but he didn''t say it at last. Zhu GuanLiang was waiting for him to speak, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to be very drunk. He was still sober. Yanniang has some skills and means to make the brothel so big. Although the imperial court orders that officials are not allowed to go in and out of the brothel, they still receive a lot of imperial officials here, but they keep secrets from the outside world. Today, she can see that the new No. 1 scholar named Tang Zhaoyin is not a good thing. Zhu GuanLiang should have been ordered by someone to lure Tang Zhaoyin here with Ying''er. As for why Ying''er, a Huakui who has caused such a big storm in the capital, is staring at the eyes of many dignitaries and dignitaries in the city. As long as it gets noisy, it can never be easily suppressed. Tang Zhaoyin''s identity is not simple, but the superior general named Zhou Leping is not easy to be provoked. Today, she can only be regarded as the misfortune of Fanghua Pavilion. She has such a hot potato¡° You... You wait for me! " Tang Zhaoyin is cornered, so he wants to leave the mess behind and run away. He goes back to discuss with Lin Jing to see if there is any room to turn around. But just then, there was a commotion at the door. He looked intently. It was Zhou Leping who came with a small group of soldiers.

 Chapter 124

    Zhou Leping swaggered in, followed by a dozen armed soldiers with knives.


    When they saw her, they immediately spread out and stood on both sides, making way for her to come in.


    "It''s very lively." She walked in like a leisurely stroll. Her eyes glided around the girls, and she said in a loud voice, "my general is patrolling in the street. Suddenly, a suspicious person wants to commit a crime, and she is following here all the way..."


    Eyes fell on yanniang, "bustard, what suspicious people can be seen here?"


    The bustard took out the way to deal with men and said with a smile, "the general is joking. All the people who come here are for fun and enjoy life. What suspicious people are there?"


    Zhou Leping asked people to search around falsely. Then he pretended to look in the middle. He was shocked to see Tang Zhaoyin, "Tang Zhaoyin? Isn''t this Mr. Tang who just won the first prize? What are you doing here? Yo, this is... If I remember correctly, it''s against the laws and regulations of the imperial court for you to go in and out of such places, isn''t it? "


    Tang Zhaoyin''s teeth were almost broken, and he glared at her fiercely, "it''s really you, I know it''s you, you can''t catch me, so you think of the means of framing. I used to be a general, but I''m also a villain behind me!"


    Zhou Leping was not angry. He patted the dust on his body for him. He raised his lips and said in a soft voice, "if you want to deal with villains, you have to deal with villains. Besides, Mr. Tang chased Huakui girl all the way and entered the brothel himself. No one put a knife on your neck to threaten you, right?"


    "You... You think that''ll bring me down? Do you know who I am? "


    "Is Lin Jing''s son right?" She tut tut two, "to say that Lin Jing is also bad enough, he is so cautious a person, how to recognize you such an arrogant and domineering son."


    Tang Zhaoyin suddenly stare big eyes, "how do you know?"


    "It''s only you who are to blame. You think that everything will be fine with Lin Jing''s support. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. When you speak, you are so arrogant that people will not doubt who is behind you. It''s too easy to investigate you. It doesn''t take much brain."


    Zhou Leping patted him on the shoulder again with regret and disappointment. "I didn''t expect that the new top scholar of science was... The general still appreciates your article, but it''s business. Since the general saw you here, he can only take you back to the emperor for disposal."


    Turning his head, he looked at Zhu GuanLiang and nodded meaningfully. "I didn''t expect that doctor Zhu usually looked serious, but he also... But I have to thank you for your insight."


    Play to the end, what if you wear it? That''s the handle.


    Zhu GuanLiang is also very cooperative with the way, "thank you for raising the general."


    The soldiers searched around and said they didn''t find the suspect. Zhou Leping sighed angrily and regretfully, and asked people to tie Tang Zhaoyin up. "At least it''s not nothing. Take people with us and go."


    Tang Zhaoyin kept struggling and shouting, "Zhou Leping! You scum! You''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you! "


    Qi Miao frowned and took a rag from the table and threw it to Qi Si, "let him be quiet."


    As a result, Qi Si was wet and stuffed a rag with several melon seed shells into Tang Zhaoyin''s mouth. He tied his hands together and took him down.


    Hua Kui looked at Zhu GuanLiang shyly and walked to him slowly. "You are from the general''s mansion. Zhu GuanLiang is a good name."


    I wish GuanLiang a polite bow, "let the girl surprised."


    "This evening is not over yet. I''m still a childe. I don''t want to ask you to talk to me. I have a few questions to ask you."


    Zhu GuanLiang looks at Zhou Leping, "I''m afraid it''s hard to comply, general..."


    Zhou Leping looked at Hua Kui and said leniently, "since you have won the chance to be a girl''s guest of the curtain, you should make good use of it. You don''t have to take care of our general. We understand the human nature."


    Her silver can''t be wasted. Huakui is worthy of Huakui. Jian shuiqiutong looks at you, not to mention a man. Even her bones are half broken. The power is cheap. I wish GuanLiang could help him.


    Although the cost is a little big, the meat is a little painful, careful, the liver is slightly trembling.


    Ying''er looks at him affectionately. Zhu GuanLiang looks back and forth at Zhou Leping and Hua Kui, and finally decides to go upstairs with Hua Kui.


    Hua Kui led him into the door and sat down. There was surprise and joy in his eyes, but it was more of an accident.


    "I didn''t expect that you were from the general''s mansion. All this evening was a trap set by you? That young master Tang is right. In fact, you are using me to lure him to brothel and make him make mistakes? "


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t admit it, but he didn''t object to it. "The girl is a smart person, and she has read countless people in the world. Does the girl think that young master Tang is good or bad?"


    Ying''er turned her mouth and shook her head, disdaining to say, "a lecheron, who talks wildly, is not a good man."


    "Please keep it a secret for me about tonight."¡° I know the rules. I won''t tell you, or you''ll kill me, right? " She showed indifference, "don''t you people always do things like this? Or did you come up with me just to kill me? " It''s rare to meet such a clear and transparent woman. Zhu GuanLiang chuckled and thought it funny, "now killing you is the same as telling the world that I am the murderer?"¡° When are you going to kill me? " She even showed some expectation, "I won''t say it out for you, just see if you are willing to kill me."¡° So beautiful, naturally reluctant to give up¡° Do you like me? " He nodded, "I like it."¡° Do you often come to see me in the future? If I don''t accept your money, I''ll be your friend and confidant. You can come and chat with me often. " Zhu GuanLiang shook his head without hesitation, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Ying''er''s face sank in an instant, "why? Don''t you think I''m a romantic woman? "¡° Of course not. I will go to the border with the general in a few days. It''s uncertain whether I will come back or not. " Ying''er''s eyes almost immediately filled with tears, "are you going to fight? But aren''t you a doctor? The doctor wants to fight the enemy, too? Is there no one available under the general? " Zhu GuanLiang frowned slightly and stepped back without any trace. Ying''er grabbed his hand and suddenly changed his face. "Today''s thing is that I cheated the girl first. Tomorrow I''ll come and send money as compensation. Girl, take care of it."

 Chapter 125

    His face became cold when he was cold, and his attitude became cold and alienated. Although he was still polite and let people pick the right place, Ying''er could feel his change.


    I don''t know which sentence irritated him and made him change his face instantly.


    She explained in a hurry, "I don''t want your money. I want you."


    Zhu GuanLiang sincerely advised, "it''s better to draw money than to draw people."


    He stood upright. Strangely enough, his attitude, smile and politeness didn''t change. Ying''er suddenly felt that she and he had built a high mountain in a moment. It was within reach, but it seemed out of reach.


    When Zhu GuanLiang left, he didn''t look back. Ying''er suddenly realized sadly that he would never come back from now on.


    When Zhou Leping came out of Fanghua Pavilion, he stretched his waist contentedly. Qi Miao asked where he was locked up. She thought about it a little and said that she would take it back first, and then give it to the emperor tomorrow. By the way, she could see some "witnesses" who were just in the brothel. They could be identified at the critical moment.


    Tang Zhaoyin had been struggling all the time, stubborn like a bison who would never be tired.


    Qi thought, he was stopped by Zhou Leping, "let him make it, anyway, it won''t be long."


    After all, they didn''t make a trip in vain. If they were caught, they would go back home.


    But I didn''t go far. Zhu GuanLiang also followed her, catching up with Zhou Leping and walking back with her side by side.


    Zhou Leping expression surprised, surprised also with some hate iron not into steel helpless, "how do you come out so soon? It''s only half the night. You should be back tomorrow morning! "


    "What the general said just now is very frightening in my heart. I spend the general''s money to spend a good night with other women. I have a bad conscience."


    "You know it''s my money!" Zhou Leping blushed, "two thousand five hundred taels of silver! So much money has been spent like flowing water, just to let you spend a good night with Huakui girl. You''re good. If you run halfway, the general''s money is wasted! You... You are my family


    He said, "I''ll pay it back."


    "What do you want? What do you take back? I beg you to go back and look in the mirror. How poor are you? Can you still pay it back? "


    "One year and two years are not clear, ten years and eight years, ten years and eight years are not clear, and one life."


    "It''s easy to say. I really expect you to pay me back. I''m afraid I''ll go to hell for reincarnation when you''re finished."


    He said, "then pay it back in the next life."


    Zhou Leping twisted his face and looked at him, then suddenly laughed, "why didn''t I find that your mouth could say that before? It''s OK for you to deal with those girls. It''s useless for me. Don''t scare me


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "I''m telling the truth."


    Zhou Liping said, "I think you''re just a young master. You haven''t changed your habits. After so many years of poverty, you still don''t know how to write thrift."


    He nodded with approval. "It''s true. It seems that I''ve never thought about how to live frugally these years. That''s probably why I''m so poor."


    Just now she was kind-hearted to help him. I didn''t expect that this guy was so ignorant. Her two thousand five hundred taels were wasted. After thinking about it, the meat hurt even more.


    Tang Zhaoyin didn''t come back all night. Lin Jing was afraid that he would cause any more trouble. He asked someone to go out and look for him all night. As a result, he found out the entourage who came out with Tang Zhaoyin. The entourage lay on the ground and was awakened to ask about Tang Zhaoyin''s whereabouts. As a result, he didn''t even know how he fainted.


    Lin Jing had a premonition that something would happen, so he sent more people out to look for it, but they got nothing.


    When he went to court the next day, he still had this matter in mind, so he was absent-minded. Zhou Leping saw him, gave him a smile, and then stood up and said, "emperor, when I was on patrol in the street last night, I found a suspicious person waiting for someone to chase him. I chased him all the way to Fanghua Pavilion. As a result, the suspect was not caught, but I found another thing by accident."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She shook her head and sighed. Unfortunately, she said, "Chen... Chen found that Tang Zhaoyin, the number one scholar of new science, actually... Actually mixed up with people in the brothel."


    Lin Jing was shocked, but no one knew Tang Zhaoyin''s relationship with him, so he had to pretend to be silent.


    The emperor frowned, "are you sure you saw it with your own eyes and didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    "Even if I admit my mistake for a moment, so many people present at that time would never admit it, and the girl Huakui who was insulted would never admit it."


    The emperor''s newly appointed number one scholar actually mingles in the brothel. Isn''t that a slap on the emperor''s face?


    Of course, many ministers in the hall were shocked by the news, and their hearts swayed. Some even touched their necks involuntarily, as if they were going to separate at this moment and the next.


    The emperor asked him to bring people up. Tang Zhaoyin was so embarrassed that he was escorted up. After he came in, he first looked at Lin Jing. Seeing that Lin Jing didn''t look at him, he gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Leping. Then he went to the ground and knelt down and cried out for injustice.


    "Emperor, I was wronged. I just went out to drink with some students yesterday. It was... The general and Zhu GuanLiang set up a set for me to drill. I was cheated!" Zhou Leping said helplessly, "Mr. Tang, it''s time to stop sophistry. Everyone has seen that you entered the brothel by yourself and followed the Huakui of Fanghua Pavilion. At that time, you were the only one. No one forced you, and no one kidnapped you. Your legs are on you. It''s your own color. How did you become the general to set you up?" Tang Zhaoyin said, "Huakui is under Zhu GuanLiang, and Zhu GuanLiang is a member of the general''s house. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? This is a trap Zhou Leping sighed slowly, "Zhu GuanLiang is a member of my family, but he is not an official in the imperial court. The imperial court does not forbid the doctor to go to the brothel. I don''t care where he wants to go. What''s more, yesterday was the day when Huakui elected his guest to the shogunate. It''s not strange that he appeared there, of course, it''s not a coincidence." Tang Zhaoyin was speechless for a moment, and he was so anxious that he was sweating. In this case, the evidence was solid. He was obviously not an opponent, and his voice gradually lowered. "I... I was drunk at that time, I didn''t know anything, I..." this explanation was not convincing at all. Lin Jing secretly scolded the fool in her heart, and finally could not help saying, "Tang Zhaoyin is the number one scholar appointed by the emperor, No matter how ridiculous he is, he will not go to the brothel to make trouble for himself at this time, will he

 Chapter 126

    Lin Jing a voice, Tang Zhaoyin immediately came to the bottom, a pile of voice way, "the father-in-law said is, the Emperor Ming check, I did last night with a few students drinking together, if the emperor does not believe, can call them all over to ask."


    The emperor hesitated and didn''t say anything, but Zhou Leping sighed again, then hesitated and said, "I have one more thing to tell the emperor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Leping looked at Lin Jing, slightly embarrassed, as if unable to say, "Tang Zhaoyin still has a heavy identity. In fact, he is... The adopted son of his father-in-law."


    Lin Jing glared at Zhou Leping and said, "nonsense!"


    Tang Zhaoyin also said, "no! The emperor can''t believe the general''s words. In fact, I met him outside the city when I went to Beijing for an examination. I didn''t recognize him at that time, and he accidentally contradicted him. The general was dissatisfied with me, so he just waited for his revenge! "


    Zhou Leping was not in a hurry and said, "there is such a thing. I remember that at that time, you were teasing other people''s singing girls in the teahouse and beating their fathers. The general couldn''t stop you for a moment. At that time, you were still talking nonsense and your attitude was very rampant. It seems that you started to flaunt your top ranking status from then on."


    Suddenly, he turned to Zhao and Deng as if he remembered something. "I remember that the woman Tang Zhaoyin was teasing on that day was the princess Qian Qian who is now the prince''s wife."


    At that time, Qian Qian told him about it and also thanked Zhou Leping in his presence. But he didn''t know the identity of Tang Zhaoyin. At that time, Zhou Leping didn''t know the relationship between Tang Zhaoyin and Lin Jing. Now everything is clear.


    Tang Zhaoyin looks at Zhao Deng in horror. He can''t imagine that there will be such a coincidence in this world.


    Zhao Deng''s eyes were infuriated. He rolled up his sleeves and lifted Tang Zhaoyin up. "How dare you tease my concubine? I''m afraid I''m tired of living and want to be reincarnated early, right? "


    Tang Zhaoyin cried and begged for mercy, "I didn''t, Lord, misunderstandings. These are all misunderstandings!"


    "So I think of it. My concubine has also talked about it with me. I''ll know if I call my concubine into the palace for a confrontation."


    Zhao and Deng asked people to go back to the palace to pick up Qian Qian. Tang Zhaoyin shivered and felt helpless. He wanted to ask Lin Jing, but he didn''t dare. He looked at Lin Jing frequently.


    Lin Jing knew that Tang Zhaoyin was not an easy man, but he didn''t expect that he bullied the concubine of Zhao and Deng. Now this piece can''t be taken any more. The most urgent thing is to find a way to get rid of the relationship.


    "Now, it''s not hard to explain Tang Zhaoyin''s saying that he is the number one scholar. His godfather is the father-in-law of the state. It''s not the father-in-law''s business to be the number one scholar."


    Zhou Leping arched his hand to Lin Jing, "it''s a pity that the father-in-law didn''t know people clearly, so he accepted such a waste as an adopted son."


    Lin Jing said, "red mouth and white teeth come with open mouth. It''s easier for slanders to touch their lips. What evidence does the general have to say that he is my adopted son? I don''t recognize any hat that goes on my head


    "Evidence..." she pondered for a moment, "it''s always easy to find. If Tang Zhaoyin doesn''t have a backing, the number one scholar can''t stand him anyway. He''s a rich dandy in his family, but he''s not the only one in his family. Why did he win, but others don''t?"


    Zhao Shiqian lowered his face. "Do you mean someone helped him cheat in this imperial examination?"


    "The emperor has read Tang Zhaoyin''s articles, and Chen has also found the articles he wrote during the examination in a foreign country. The emperor can have a look at them for comparison, and then ask him to do another article on the spot. As long as he compares the articles, he can know whether they were written by him or not."


    After knowing Tang Zhaoyin''s identity, Zhou Leping began to send people to investigate him. After waiting so long, he finally came into use.


    So Zhao Shiqian asked Tang Zhaoyin to answer the question.


    Tang Zhaoyin''s hand holding the pen trembled violently, but he couldn''t write a word when he hung it on the paper. As time went by, he didn''t write a word on the paper except for quoting a famous allusion.


    Zhao Shiqian looked at the paper he collected, frowning deeper, "why not write?"


    "I... I..."


    Zhou Leping answered for him, "because he can''t write it, the papers and articles of the overseas examination are all written by someone, written in advance, memorized by him, and then copied on the papers."


    Several ministers and examiners related to the imperial examination took their sleeves to wipe sweat.


    Tang Zhaoyin was speechless. Lin Jing snorted coldly, "what can you say now?"


    "I... I didn''t... I didn''t mean to, I..."


    Zhou Leping continued to be aggressive. "I asked people to go to your hometown in Jiangnan. Tang Zhaoyin was the local emperor and little overlord in Jiangnan. He saw a beautiful woman on the street and grabbed her home without saying a word. He taught you how to read. One of them was too wordy to be chased out, and the other one was too upset to be chased out, Once even in order to get a woman, let people beat her fiance, tied a stone to her body, sank into the water and drowned alive. "


    "There is also a woman who was forced to go home by you. She was humiliated and hanged herself. When her parents came to look for someone, you asked someone to kill her parents, and the bodies of the three were thrown into the mountains for the wolves to eat." He was full of evil deeds, and Zhou Leping became more and more angry. "Even there was a scholar who should have been the top in the local examination, but you asked someone to change his examination paper, and finally forced others to commit suicide. All this depends on your father who is a pharmacist, but also because you have a godfather who covers the sky!" Lin Jing finally couldn''t bear it, "Zhou Leping, don''t spit out blood!"¡° What''s the point? " She said, "Tang Cheng is Tang Zhaoyin''s father, the biggest druggist in Jiangnan, and also the Royal druggist in the imperial palace. It''s a coincidence that the abbot directly intervenes in the contact between the druggist and the Tai hospital and directs the business. That is to say, the druggist should have directly negotiated with the Tai hospital to order and deliver the goods, but because of the presence of the abbot, the druggist has to ask for permission from the abbot, However, I don''t know how much benefit Tang Cheng has given his father-in-law. " Lin Jing loses his temper and rushes up to grab Zhou Leping''s collar. "I know you want to revenge me, but what evidence do you have to say that?"¡° Evidence? " Zhou Leping grabbed his hand and threw it away, "I ask the emperor to order a search of Lin''s house! If there is no accident, you should find the accounts between the abbot and Tang Cheng. " Zhao and Deng volunteered, and Zhao Shiqian agreed. He asked Zhao and Deng to take people to search Lin''s house and dig three feet into the ground.

 Chapter 127

    Lin Jing was shocked, "emperor, since the general has long thought about slandering my minister, I''m afraid he has already done a good job of perjury. My minister is loyal and absolutely not corrupt and perverted the law!"


    He used to call himself a minister, but now he says he is an old minister, which is a delusion that he can get Zhao Shiqian one or two points of consideration for his old feelings by relying on his status as an elder of the two dynasties.


    However, he seems to have forgotten how he treated Zhao Shiqian these years. He helped Zhu GuanLiang ascend the throne, but Zhao Shiqian has never lived under his control these years. Many times, when Zhao Shiqian wanted to decide something, he often had to depend on Lin Jing''s face. If he didn''t agree, his courtiers stood on his side and opposed Zhao Shiqian.


    Zhao Shiqian feels that he is a puppet in Lin Jing''s hand. If he doesn''t get rid of Lin Jing, she will feel uneasy for a day. Now he finds the evidence and catches his pigtail. How can Zhao Shiqian give up easily.


    Old love? Where did they come from?


    If Lin Jing is allowed to grow up like this, is he going to push him out of power and become emperor himself?


    Zhao Shiqian changed his old attitude and became firm and strict. "Right or wrong, after Laoqi''s search, he has his own conclusion. However, the evidence for Tang Zhaoyin''s crimes is conclusive. I''m very curious. How did such a straw bag write such a good article?"


    The examiners were sweating and their legs and stomachs were shaking.


    At this time, Zhou Leqi stood up and said, "when you go back to the emperor, I will be one of the examiners."


    Of course, the emperor knew who the examiners were, but when he asked, Zhou Leqi stood up, and the others couldn''t wait for the emperor to call their names, so he had to say, one by one.


    Zhou Leqi also said, "the examination seats are arranged according to the order of a, B and C. Tang Zhaoyin is the last one in the eighth, and Chen is responsible for the candidates in the third column."


    The examiners were all from the Ministry of rites, and the Ministry of rites was under the jurisdiction of Lin Jing. In his heart, the examiners said hello to the eighteen generations of Zhou Leqi''s ancestors, and stood up tremblingly and said, "the examiners in the Ministry of rites are in charge of the Ministry of Rites, but they didn''t find Tang Zhaoyin cheating."


    Zhou Leping said, "of course, he didn''t cheat. He just handed in a blank paper, and then the Minister of rites answered for him personally. The Minister of rites was also the number one scholar at that time, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to write a beautiful article?"


    The Minister of rites knelt on the ground and cried out, "Your Majesty, I am wronged, but I have not."


    Zhao Shiqian carefully looked at the test paper in his hand, pondered for a while and said, "the writing is somewhat similar, but the handwriting is very different."


    As soon as the Minister of rites was relieved, Zhao Shiqian gave the test paper to Taifu again. "Taifu is an expert in this field. If the handwriting is imitated deliberately, it can be seen. Taifu will take a look for me."


    Taifu was a timid man. When Lin Jing was strong, he didn''t do anything. Now Lin Jing is in trouble, and the emperor is getting up. Although he just said it casually, everyone can hear the aggressive meaning of the words.


    Taifu took the test paper, ignored Lin Jing''s eyes, and compared it with the words Tang Zhaoyin had just written.


    It is as like as two peas, and the same as the other, and the same is almost impossible. So, he can see it out carefully. He is forced by the emperor''s pressure, but he shoulders the responsibility of right and wrong. He also looks at it several times, and finally looks at the point. "He writes differently," he said.


    The Minister of rites almost felt that his head was moving away from his neck?


    Zhou Zhao Shiqian suddenly laughed, "do you think I''m a fool? You can easily fool me? "


    The Minister of rites knocked on his head and said, "if I don''t have one, I dare not!"


    "No, I dare not!" Zhao Shiqian''s smile suddenly became gloomy. He raised his foot, kicked over the table and stood up. "What else can you do besides perfunctory me with these words?"


    He came down and sat on the steps, almost in a state of madness, "who can give me an explanation? Tang Zhaoyin? Or you? Minister of rites.... "


    Zhao Shiqian waved. The Minister of rites felt numb and knelt in the past.


    "I ask you." Zhao Shiqian grabbed his hair and said, "I''ll ask you again for the last time who instructed you. You should not be so bold. You tell me that I can spare your family''s life behind the scenes. If you are determined to bear all the responsibilities, then I can only let your family bury you."


    Lin Jing said, "emperor, this should be..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Shiqian interrupted him, "my father-in-law, you''d better shut up now. Although I don''t want to doubt you, now you are the most suspect. You are my father-in-law. You should shut up now. I haven''t asked you yet."


    Then he stretched out his hand and asked the guard to pass the sword to him. He took it and pointed it at the Minister of rites'' chest. "My patience is limited, and I don''t want to say anything for the third time. Who is going to direct me for the last time?"


    The Minister of rites, seeing Lin Jing''s face and eyes warning, shivered and speechless.


    The Emperor didn''t dare to offend Lin Jing, and he didn''t dare to offend Lin Jing easily. He was in a dilemma and suffered too much.


    Zhao Shiqian''s patience was over. He waved his hand and asked the newly appointed Minister of Dali temple to pick up someone from the Minister of rites. "There are several mice at home. I remember you still have a daughter. It''s a pity that you''re only a teenager."


    The Minister of rites was ordered to take people to the Minister of rites'' house to pick up people. The Minister of rites saw the Minister of rites step out of the door, and suddenly he couldn''t hold on. Two lines of tears came down, and his head knocked hard on the tunnel. "The minister said, the minister said... Tang Zhaoyin, he..." Lin Jing exclaimed, "the life of the minister''s family is important, but it can''t be bloody." The Minister of rites ignored him, looked at Zhao Shiqian and said, "Tang Zhaoyin is Lin Jing''s dry son, Mr. Lin... Mr. Lin specially asked his ministers to... Take care of Tang Zhaoyin before the scientific examination." Lin Jing knelt down, looked at Zhao Shiqian, and said in dismay, "the emperor must not believe him. He was bloody. The old minister has nothing to do with Tang Zhaoyin. The emperor will check it out!" Zhao Shiqian said, "isn''t this being investigated? You say that the Minister of Rites has wronged you. He is your subordinate. How dare he do so without your instructions? "¡° The emperor doesn''t believe me? " Zhao Shiqian said, "I also want to believe you, but now the evidence is in front of me, how can you make me believe you?" Lin Jing lamented, "emperor, I served the emperor, and you were supported by me. How much pressure did I bear before I helped the emperor sit on the throne? How can the emperor doubt me now because of other people''s words?" He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Zhao Shiqian looked at him with a sneer. His eyes were murderous, and he said coolly, "then I have to thank the abbot?"

 Chapter 128

    Lin Jing did not dare to speak any more. Zhao Shiqian touched the back neck of the Minister of rites and sighed, "I have always valued you very much. You let me down."


    The Minister of rites was lying on the ground trembling. It doesn''t matter if he can save the life of his family. When he did that, he thought that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    Zhou Leping looked at all this coldly, his heart could not help but sigh. If he put his head under the chopper, he was doomed to have the day when he lost his head.


    Lin Jing still plans to fight to the end. He is a big tree in the state of Zhao. He has to be uprooted if he wants to get rid of him. However, how many people are still entangled with these branches and leaves? Zhao Shiqian feels numb when he thinks about it.


    He had been waiting for this day for four years, but when the day came, the calm wind and clouds came up to the bright side, and he was still a little afraid.


    Emperor Rui''s concubine was sent to the palace to identify Tang Zhaoyin. Zhao and Deng came back after searching Lin''s house. Tang Zhaoyin couldn''t get away. Qian Qian pointed at him and still gritted his teeth.


    However, as an old fox like Lin Jing, important things like account book evidence will not be found so easily by Zhao Deng. Zhao Deng is three feet away from digging the ground. Inside and outside, the mouse hole has been turned over, but he has not found any evidence about this matter.


    Lin Jing put down his heart slightly and looked at Zhao Shiqian with a kind of questioning eyes. "In fact, the old minister knew that the emperor was afraid of him for a long time. This is just a reason. In order to protect his family''s life, the Minister of rites had no choice but to follow the emperor''s will. Whether he was wronged or not, the emperor knows best."


    Zhao Shiqian stood up and returned to the throne step by step, brushing his robes. He was a little frustrated. "Of course, I know it in my heart, but it''s a matter of great importance. I have to give an account to the courtiers. I can''t just let it go. Come on, first put the Minister of rites, the abbot, and a group of people involved in the case in the prison!"


    This is the first time that Zhao Shiqian talks so lightly, but Lin Jing feels that he has a lot of weight. Maybe he shouldn''t underestimate Zhao Shiqian at the beginning. When the late emperor died, the eunuch tried to seize power. At that time, he killed a way of life with his own strength. No matter how incompetent he was, he was full of anger in his heart. To put it mildly, he endured humiliation.


    He despised not only Zhao Shiqian but also Zhou Leping.


    As a minister of rites, Zhou Leqi was one of the main examiners. Naturally, he was also one of the people involved in the case. In order to show fairness, Zhou Leqi was also put into the prison together.


    Zhou Leqi is not in good health. The place like Tianlong is dark and humid. After a few days, he may go back ill as soon as he gets better. But business is business. Now he can only collect Lin Jing''s criminal evidence.


    Although Lin Jing has been sent to the prison, his loyal subordinates have not given up, and he is not idle. Of course, Zhou Leping can''t do whatever he likes outside.


    However, there is probably nothing good to be found from Zhou Leping. Now the only breakthrough is Zhu GuanLiang. He always thinks that Zhu GuanLiang has a problem. He may be able to find out anything about Zhou Leping through Zhu GuanLiang.


    Qiurong goes to Zhao Shiqian to cry about Lin Jing''s being sent to the heaven prison. Zhao Shiqian doesn''t see her behind closed doors. She kneels at the gate of Zhengqian hall for two hours.


    The last miscarriage did great harm to her body, but she hasn''t recovered completely. Zizania latifolia felt so sad that she went to ask Shibi to tell Zhao Shiqian that after all these years of marriage, the queen just had a miscarriage. How could the emperor bear it.


    When Bi shook his head to show that he could do nothing. Zizania looked at the empress and gave up her life. When Bi didn''t pay attention, he rushed to the door and knelt down. "Emperor, please have a look at the empress. The empress has been kneeling for two hours, Emperor!"


    Zhao Shiqian frowned impatiently, and Zhou lean in his arms cried even more fiercely. "Emperor, my brother is innocent. Lord Lin came to see my brother. How can my brother collude with him?"


    Zhao Shiqian comforted him and said, "of course I know he won''t, but he is one of the examiners after all. I want to find out the truth of things and treat them equally. I won''t slander him for what he hasn''t done."


    Zhou Le''an choked, "but my brother is not well, if..."


    Zhao Shiqian had a slight impatience on his face and gently pushed Zhou Le''an away. "I''ve already asked people to check. If I''m in bad health, I can''t bear it in Tianlong for two days? I still have memorials to approve. Go back first. "


    Zhou Le''an has been grinding him for such a long time. She has to do things in a proper way. The emperor is impatient. She wisely stops pestering him. Before she leaves, she tells the emperor to take a rest. She goes to the door and caresses his temples. She holds her head high and changes into a high posture.


    The door opened, Zizania looked up, shocked to see the people coming out of it, and said, "you... How are you in it?"


    When Bi came forward to greet, "Zhou Guiren."


    Zhou lean skips Zizania latifolia and goes straight to Qiurong. He approaches, squats down and sighs with regret, "the Queen''s body hasn''t recovered yet. She kneels here and hurts herself carefully. The emperor won''t see you. You''d better go back earlier."


    Qiu Rong did not look at her. "Now it''s your turn to be proud."


    "How dare I be proud in front of my mother? Who let Lord Lin do such a wicked thing? The emperor is very angry. She won''t see her mother. She''d better go back to Chengde hall and have a rest. I don''t know if she can live for a few days, but it''s one more day. " Qiu Rong suddenly laughed, "do you think you can sit on the Queen''s seat when our palace falls down? Do you really think the emperor has you in his heart? What do you think is the reason for all that you have now, including your status as a saint? " Zhou Le''an''s face changed slightly¡° It''s not because of your good sister Zhou Leping. If you read your brand, it''s just that the emperor wants to use Zhou Leping''s hand to deal with his father. Of course, there''s another reason. You look like Zhou Leping. The emperor has only Zhou Leping in his heart from beginning to end. Even if she is disfigured now, you will never be better than Zhou Leping in his heart. " It''s not cruel enough to say that. Qiurong recalled and said, "by the way, the emperor often goes to you. When he''s in bed, doesn''t he call the wrong person? Leping... Zixi... My ears are all cocooned. " Zhou Le''an''s face was shaking. He clenched his fist and pretended to be calm. "It''s better to love the house than to ask for it. What does the lady say?" Qiu Rong nodded with approval, "the truth is this truth, but are you really willing? In the eyes of the emperor, you will always be a substitute for Zhou Leping. When he looks at you, how do you know if he is obsessed with another person through you? "

 Chapter 129

    Zhou Le''an can''t bear the expression on her face gradually. She hates it. She gnashes her teeth and wants to revenge, but who? Zhou Leping? That''s her sister, queen?


    Yes, she is stirring up dissension. As long as she is not happy, she will be happy. She is not happy and can''t see others. So she has to revenge the queen!


    Zhou Le''an stood up and looked at the queen calmly and decently. "In the past, you followed my sister humbly, in an attempt to share the emperor''s gaze with her. Now, although you are the queen, the emperor hates you more than before. Who is more pitiful?"


    Qiu Rong bit her lips and looked at her tremblingly. "In the future, your fate will never be better than mine. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see."


    Zhou lean left, but every step she took was like walking on the edge of a knife. Those actions she deliberately ignored and tried to whitewash peace seemed extremely ridiculous at the moment.


    Zhao Shiqian brought food to Zhou Leping in front of her. She clearly remembers what she likes and dislikes. Every time she wakes up in the middle of the night, she can hear him cry "Zixi" in his sleep with a sigh or surprise. She also knows that he has gone out of the palace to the general''s house again and again.


    He even lent his clothes to Zhou Leping to wear. Later, Zhou Leping washed them and returned them. He could wear them for a second time.


    Can the emperor''s clothes be worn at will? How can the emperor wear other people''s clothes?


    If it''s not out of liking, if it''s not out of voluntariness, these are enough evidence to convict treason.


    Zhao Shiqian thought that she was not aware of all this, but she knew it all.


    On the day of Zhou Leping''s birthday, he went out of the palace to celebrate Zhou Leping''s birthday. She happened to see him. If she hadn''t seen him with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that the emperor could have done such a thing.


    She can be jealous of others and pull out the eyesore by some tricks, but Zhou Leping is her own sister, and she can do nothing.


    Why should it be her?


    Why does Zhao Shiqian still remember her face like this?


    Why?


    The new minister of Dali temple is a very upright person. He is serious and decent. Zhou Leping can talk to him about it. They sort out the existing evidence in their hands, and sort out a thread in a mess. If they go down this direction, they will soon have eyes.


    There must be letters between Lin Jing and Tang Zhaoyin''s father. These things may be destroyed at any time. Lin Jing can''t find them here. Tang Zhaoyin''s father may have something to look for.


    Moreover, there must be letters between the Minister of rites and other officials who have close contacts with Lin Jing. After all, corruption and perversion of the law, openly helping candidates to cheat in the imperial examination are all serious crimes. They always have something to protect their lives in their hands.


    However, Lin Jing is not willing to be captured. He is afraid that he will bite back. Therefore, Zhou Leping is extremely careful. His family should always send someone to guard him so that Lin Jing will not be planted again.


    Zhu GuanLiang knew that she was busy, so he didn''t linger under her eyes these two days. He owed a compensation to Huakui, but he had no money, so he had to go to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi is very talented in business. Women''s money is easy to earn. Although he smelled his mother''s not chirping all day long, he still saved a lot of property in the state of Zhao.


    Zhu GuanLiang came to ask for money, but Jiang Shi offered it with both hands without saying a word.


    But Zhu GuanLiang didn''t answer, "go and send it to miss Ying''er in Fanghua Pavilion."


    Jiang Shi answered the question and was about to ask someone to do it. Suddenly, he came back and looked at him like an arrow. "Miss Ying''er, that''s the first flower leader in the capital. You two..."


    He was relieved again! I''m scared to death. I thought you really had any idea about that ugly general. You''d be right to like Ying''er, but if you like, I''ll take more money to redeem you. You can stay with me, or be a servant girl, or you can want to close the room. "


    Zhu GuanLiang sipped his tea and said, "who said I like her? But I asked her to do me a favor and send me some silver in return. "


    He always treats women very well. Even the servants around him are extremely tolerant. Even if he doesn''t like them, he never speaks harshly. However, he just laughs and sends them away, or finds some individual excuse to send them far away.


    All this is due to his mother, Mrs. Yu.


    Mrs. Yu is a very gentle person. She is so good-natured that she hardly has any. She is generous and gentle to everyone. He grew up with Mrs. Yu, and the women around him are gentle and kind. He seems to be able to show infinite patience to women.


    At the beginning, Jiang Shi also felt that he had no temper and was so good to women that he didn''t like what a person of his identity could do. Later, he found that he was not.


    Good return to good, but he is good to all women, in fact, is also a kind of alienation, he does not exclude women close, but if he does not like those people close, he does not make any response, always keep a close distance with people, seems to smile at you, but you approach him with full enthusiasm, will be separated by an invisible wall.


    That wall is apathy. Zhu GuanLiang is the only person Jiang Shi has ever seen who is clearly smiling gently but makes people feel as cold as an ice cellar. Half of his temperament now comes from his mother, Mrs. Yu, and the other half from his cold father. The combination of ice and fire made him so warm and cold. Jiang Shi sighed with disappointment, "why don''t you like others? What did you ask for help? "¡° It''s a little busy¡° Then why don''t you come to me for help? "¡° You Zhu GuanLiang looked him up and down, as if thinking, "yes, how did you forget at the beginning? If you were a woman, you would be pretty good-looking." Jiang Shi''s face shakes wildly, "I redundant this one to ask." He called the man in the shop to send money to Fanghua Pavilion. The man went to the door and came back, "master, someone is watching outside."¡° Is anyone here Jiang Shi opened the window and looked out. Sure enough, he saw two suspicious people who were sneaking, pretending to buy vegetables and actually frequently looking inside the store. Ask Zhu GuanLiang, "did you bring it?" Zhu GuanLiang stood up, looked out, and said, "probably, someone started to follow me two days ago." Jiang Shi''s face was like a face of the enemy''s expression, "are you exposed?"¡° No, it should be Lin Jing. "¡° Isn''t Lin Jing put into the prison? "¡° Yes "He murmured," are into the prison, but also so restless, how can you keep him? " Jiang Shi asked again, "after Lin Jing''s death, Zhou Leping should also leave. Should you go back with me?"

 Chapter 130

    Zhu GuanLiang is thinking again, but the result is still not what Jiang Shi is satisfied with. "If you don''t go, it''s not over, but you should go."


    Jiang Shi hissed, "do you think I''m here because of you? I have my business to do. "


    "Well, stay here if you don''t go. As long as you don''t follow me, you can go anywhere."


    He said this to Jiang Shi, and he said, "when you have something to do, you don''t want to come to me for help. Without me, where can you get so much money? I''m not a rag. I''ll throw it away when I''m finished. "


    "It''s not that we can''t get the money, it''s just the speed. Besides..." he turned around and patted Jiang Shi on the shoulder. "If you want to settle the accounts, we''ll make a good calculation. Can those I borrowed from you before..."


    "How hurtful it is to talk about money. Besides, can we measure our feelings with money?" Jiang Shi, with a smile, knew that he was wrong, and hastened to take it with him, "do those two people outside use me to help you solve it?"


    "I dare not." He said, "after a while, Mr. Jiang will settle accounts with me. I can''t afford to pay back the favor."


    Jiang Shi can''t laugh or cry, "you don''t say this kind of words, I''m joking with you."


    "No, two minions. It''s just a desperate trick."


    Zhu GuanLiang walked out, pretending that he didn''t know someone was following him. He walked slowly, but the farther he went, the more secluded he was, and the more excited the two people who followed him became. It seemed that he could break his connection with someone at the next moment, and then reverse it. In this way, Lin Jing could come out of the prison and be locked in by Zhou Leping.


    Zhu GuanLiang stopped walking, and the two people behind him stopped not far away from him.


    There is a dead end in front of us, and the alley behind us is empty. No matter how hidden it is, no matter how suitable it is.


    "Who told you to follow me?"


    The two men were shocked, quickly pulled out the dagger and pointed at him, "when did you find out?"


    "When you go out."


    But it didn''t say whether it was from the general''s house or from Jiang Shi.


    The two men saw that there was a wall at the end. They knew that Zhu GuanLiang had deliberately led them over, but he was the only one around. They put down their heart and said with a smile, "are you the only one?"


    He looked back and said, "am I not enough?"


    "I suggest you don''t try to be brave and come back with us, so that our brother won''t hurt you carelessly. If you are such a delicate person, it will be ugly."


    "Lin Jing''s people." He stood with his hands down, in no hurry. "What if I don''t want to go with you?"


    "Then we can only use the strong ones."


    "I prefer to be willing. I''m not willing. No one can take me away."


    This arrogant tone was tantamount to provocation. The two men looked at each other and thought that he was a weak doctor with no power to bind a chicken. They planned to subdue him by force and then tie him back.


    Zhu GuanLiang yawned calmly. These two people couldn''t stimulate his desire to do anything.


    It''s very violent to beat people. If you don''t talk about violence, it''s not proper to do it yourself.


    Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t do much by himself, but when he has to do something, he still has to move a little. Recently, his bones are a little loose. It''s good for his daughter to move her muscles and bones.


    But for him, it''s muscle movement, for the two men, it''s life-threatening torture.


    The key point is that he is still a doctor. He knows where death is and where life is not as good as death. But in the blink of an eye, the two men fell to the ground and begged.


    He took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands. After wiping it, he threw it away and squatted down to look at them. "Lin Jing asked you to catch me back for what?"


    One way, "Mr. Lin... Mr. Lin suspects that you have a problem. Let''s take you back and torture you. Then... Even if you are forced to make a move, you will have to speak it yourself..."


    Another added, "I personally admit that I was ordered by the general to hurt Mr. Lin''s lameness. The thief yelled to catch the thief and used Xiaowan to clear my suspicion."


    "It''s the idea. It seems that he''s not willing to die."


    He nodded his chin as if thinking, and then suddenly asked, "do you want to live?"


    Who didn''t want to live? The two men knew they were not rivals. Now they were held by others. Of course, they nodded, "yes, of course!"


    Zhu GuanLiang fed a pill to each of his two mouths. "This medicine is called duanhun, which means that if there is no antidote within three days after taking it, the seven orifices will bleed and die. After death, the corpse will turn into pus and soak in the ground. There are no bones. After death, even the fetus can''t be cast. The most miserable thing is that."


    The two people suddenly stare big eyes, eyes are full of panic questions.


    They all said they want to live, but how can they end up worse?


    Then Zhu GuanLiang took out another pill and put it into one of his hands. "I don''t care what you think of. Give this pill to Lin Jing. After the task is finished, I will give you an antidote. If it can''t be finished, there''s nothing I can do."


    Although Lin Jing is a prisoner now, it is not so easy to poison him. But for Zhu GuanLiang, Lin Jing had to die. Last time, the man who followed him was killed by him. If these two were dead, Lin Jing would be more suspicious of him. If he didn''t die, he could get away alive. No matter Lin Jing or Zhou Leping, he couldn''t explain clearly, so he had to let Lin Jing die. He took the two men''s arms and kindly reminded them, "time is only three days, so make good use of it." The two men got up from the ground, looked at him and promised that they would never dare to leave until he was far away. When Zhu GuanLiang went back, he met Zhou Leping at the door. Zhou Leping asked him where he had gone. He said casually that when he saw her take off her mask, he held her eyebrows and went in. Naturally, he followed her with concern. When she sat down, he went to press her head¡° Tired? " There were several acupoints on the top of his head. He pressed them on, and Zhou Leping suddenly felt relaxed all over his body. He sighed comfortably, "it''s a good craft."¡° Isn''t it always good? The first day you met me? "¡° It''s better not to go out these days. "¡° Yes Zhou Leping turned his head and looked at him strangely, "there''s something wrong with you today."¡° What''s wrong? "¡° It''s incredible to be obedient. " Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "I''m usually disobedient? Isn''t it all the general''s saying that I''m the one to look forward to? " Zhou Leping sneered, "you! Forget it. You''re obedient? If you''re obedient, you won''t... "She swallowed the last half of the sentence, picked up her mask and stood up." anyway, be quiet these two days, and don''t give me any trouble. "

 Chapter 131

    As the saying goes, when the wall falls, people push, trees fall, monkeys scatter, and Lin Jing has an accident. All the people who once stood up for him are soldiers.


    There are also people who are related to the Minister of rites, and people who are related to Tang Zhaoyin''s father. These people are not as delicate as Lin Jing''s, and they are so powerful that they can find many favorable clues with a little means.


    In particular, the new minister of Dali temple is very good at killing people. People who come from civil service are different. In a few words, they are very cold-blooded. In order to be lenient, they want to pour out their family.


    Zhou Leping admired him very much and invited him to have a drink with him in the evening. On the way, he met the Minister of justice of the Ministry of criminal justice and invited him together.


    Lin Jing''s accident didn''t affect the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. He is very smart, and he can keep neutral without offending anyone.


    However, there seems to be something wrong between the Minister of justice of Dali and the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. The Minister of justice of Dali accused the Minister of justice of being in the same boat with Lin Jing. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment spread out his hand and asked him to come up with evidence before he spoke.


    Of course, there is no evidence. To Lin Jing, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment just turns a blind eye. He doesn''t care about his affairs, doesn''t participate in them, doesn''t care about small things, and doesn''t care about big things.


    Besides, the imperial examination has nothing to do with him.


    As a result, the two men held their own views. The literati were always too fussy to speak. Zhou Leping was sitting in the middle with a monkey sun between the two Tang monks. He had a terrible headache and was even more embarrassed when he was asked to judge.


    After three rounds of drinking, someone outside reported that Lin Jing had committed suicide in the prison.


    Zhou Leping immediately woke up most of the time, and the Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment also stood up wobbly.


    "Dead? Why did he die suddenly? "


    The messenger shook his head and said that he didn''t know, "I found it when the man who delivered the meal at night went there. I''ve asked someone to invite him to do it. Please also ask the general and the adults to have a look."


    It''s hard to say that Lin Jing committed suicide. He is not a person who would commit suicide. If he died, he could only be beheaded. Besides, he was still defending himself until the moment he was put into the prison. It''s as blatant as saying that the sun came out in the west to say that he committed suicide.


    But Lin Jing is dead.


    Bite the tongue to commit suicide. Half of the broken tongue is blocked in the throat. When it falls down, the blood flows back into the nostril and is choked to death before bleeding.


    Wuzuo didn''t find any signs of poisoning on him. In order to make the autopsy result more accurate, he invited three Wuzuo successively, but the final result was the same.


    Biting the tongue is the most convenient but also the most cruel way to die.


    It''s very painful to bite one''s tongue. It''s not only difficult to bite one''s tongue off, but also more likely to give up because of too much pain.


    Zhou Leping has also seen many people commit suicide. Self suicide by biting the tongue is definitely the most popular but actually the least common method of death.


    And before the final sentence, it''s hard to say that Lin Jing died at this time.


    Zhou Leping really couldn''t figure it out, "did anyone come to see him after lunch?"


    The jailer shook his head. "Back to the general, No."


    "It''s impossible to commit suicide. In this case, it''s only possible to be killed, but the tongue was really bitten off by himself. It''s too hard to say."


    Zhou Leping also doesn''t believe that Lin Jing will commit suicide. Although his death is a good thing for anyone, the cause of death still needs to be found out.


    She called someone to deliver food to Lin Jing. Lin Jing died after the first meal and before the second meal. If he was not poisoned, it was what someone told him, but who said what could make Lin Jing willing to give up his life?


    This fact is too unreasonable. It''s the gaolers in Tianlao who deliver the meal to Lin Jing. The meal is delivered by the Yamen. If it''s poisoned, it can only be poisoned by the Yamen. But with the courage of these minions, they dare not kill Lin Jing. What''s more, Lin Jing shows no sign of being poisoned.


    In fact, the investigation of Lin Jing has been basically over, and he can stand it, but those who are in trouble with him can''t stand it. In order to protect his life, they sell him clean. The account book that Tang Zhaoyin found from his father for giving gifts to Lin Jing these years is even more convincing.


    Zhao Shiqian doesn''t care much about Lin Jing''s life. Even if he doesn''t die now and the evidence is complete, he will be beheaded in the end.


    The news of Lin Jing''s suicide spreads to Chengde hall. Qiurong faints on the spot when he hears about it. When he wakes up, what he is waiting for is Zhao Shiqian''s imperial edict.


    I don''t know how much Lin Jing''s family is. After copying his family, I know how many bribes Lin Jing''s family has. The State Treasury is empty. His family is full of money and even has the posture of catching up with and surpassing the state treasury. It''s really shocking.


    Zhou Leping was also there that day. When Lin Shan saw her, he limped over to kill him. Zhou Leping dodged, and someone behind him went to catch him and press him to the ground.


    "I''m glad you''ve saved your life now. Don''t be so upset."


    Lin Shan waited for her fiercely, "life? What''s the difference between being like this and being dead! "


    At first he was the young master of QIANJIAO and Wangui, and later he was the emperor''s former bodyguard. He was used to the high life of rich clothes and rich food. Once his family changed, he ended up as a coolie in the frontier, which was not like death to him. This time, the matter involves a lot. If DURU goes out and cuts down, more than half of the ministers in the court will have to go to the underworld to be reincarnated. At this time, we can see whether an emperor''s skill is to uproot or to face the empty court. At the beginning, Zhao Shiqian was so angry that he had to cut down the word "kill". But the end of this is that there is no one available in the court. Zhou Leping suggested to the emperor that some crimes that are not so serious can be dealt with leniently. On the one hand, they can show the emperor''s kindness and win people''s hearts. On the other hand, at least they will not end up in a situation where no one can use them. On the other hand, these people have survived and recovered their lives. No one dares to belittle the emperor any more. With gratitude, they will be able to serve the imperial court better in the future. Zhao Shiqian listened to her suggestion and thought about the love between husband and wife with the queen for so many years. Lin Jing got the reputation of "fearing crime and committing suicide". Therefore, Lin Shan was able to recover his life and was assigned to work as a coolie in the frontier. We can''t expect Lin Shan to be grateful to her because of this. Now he can''t wait to drink her blood and eat her meat. The Minister of Dali temple asked someone to detain Lin Shan, shaking his head and sighing, "things are changeable. Lin Shan was so powerful when he was a bodyguard. How long has he been a prisoner? I don''t know if he can live to be a coolie."

 Chapter 132

    The empress was abandoned and thrown into the cold palace. Zhou Le''an was promoted from a noble man to a noble concubine. Lin Jingyi''s party members were also exterminated. Lin Jing lost the battle and lost his life.


    At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, Zhu GuanLiang was sitting in the courtyard cooking tea, while Jiang Shi was sitting opposite him, sipping a cup of tea and breathing out a breath of white air. "Those two people have solved it. Don''t worry, they are clean and will never be doubted."


    He nodded, "hard work."


    "I''m curious. What medicine did you give them? Why didn''t Wuzuo find out that Lin Jing had any signs of poisoning? "


    "In this world, there are many things more powerful than poison. Some herbs can make people hallucinate, but the effect varies from person to person. It''s probably because there are too many slanders in this life. Maybe it''s his retribution to see something come out of his mouth and want to bite it off with his teeth when he''s scared."


    Jiang Shi shuddered. "No wonder your master told me before that you should not offend the doctor. If one day you don''t like me, give me some medicine. I don''t know how to die."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you some medicine at most to make you speechless all your life. It''s hard to talk about your life."


    But Jiang Shi still shook hard. After shaking, he asked him, "when will you leave?"


    "In two days."


    "The family has been looking forward to your return."


    "All right, long winded." He stood up with his hands behind his back and went out to the pavilion. He saw Zhou Leping coming back from the outside and taking two steps forward, "general."


    Zhou Leping nodded to him and saw Jiang Shi sitting under the pavilion. "You can talk. We''re leaving in two days. I don''t know when we''ll see you next time."


    Zhu GuanLiang said yes and watched her leave.


    The last time she left home, she was in a hurry. Before she left, she didn''t even return home. This time, she had time to prepare, but when she was about to leave, she was very reluctant.


    Her luggage was picked up by Zhou Leqi. She had seven or eight cloaks just for keeping warm. "It''s windy at the border. It''s winter again. Don''t be reluctant to wear clothes. It''s right for you to share weal and woe with the soldiers, but elder brother doesn''t want you to suffer. If you need anything, I''ll write to your family. I''ll send it to you."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. I''ll just have two cloaks. I don''t need so many."


    "Be prepared for nothing. I also asked someone to sew you some pairs of cotton padded clothes and boots, all of which are made of Melaleuca and cotton, as well as wrist and knee pads. These are all ready for you. Your favorite food is fried three silk. The imperial chef given by the emperor can''t leave. This is the recipe. You can learn to make it yourself or give it to the cook."


    Zhou Leping''s eyes are slightly red and his nose is sour. "I really don''t have to prepare so much. I don''t lack anything there. I can buy it if I lack it."


    "That''s different. Where do you get the time and energy to buy these? I don''t know you yet? Look at the years you''ve lived. It''s rougher than a man. Anyway, I''ll buy it for you. Then I''ll put it on the carriage and take it away. "


    She turned her back, wiped her sleeve, and quickly turned around, "I remember big brother."


    "You don''t have to worry about your family. Now I''m promoted to minister of rites, and the court is clean. Your family is good, and you can feel at ease in the front line."


    Zhou Leqi is a very delicate person. His mother left early, and Zhou Xuan has never continued. There is no woman at home. When Zhou Xuan is away, Zhou Leqi has been taking care of her and Zhou lean. Although she is not as meticulous as her mother, she is very considerate.


    Zhou Leqi''s body can only be recuperated slowly. Zhu GuanLiang has left a prescription for Zhou Leqi. As long as he takes medicine to recuperate on time every month, he will improve gradually.


    But Zhou Leping is most worried about Zhou Leqi''s marriage.


    People say that when he is 30, he will soon be 30 years old. Now he is still alone. In the past, there was Le''an in the mansion. Now Le''an has entered the palace, and Zhou Leqi is the only one left in the family.


    He lived alone in such a big house, and he didn''t say anything, but he still felt a little lonely.


    So before she left, she had one last thing to do.


    That is to find a daughter-in-law for Zhou Leqi.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Zhou Leqi to find his daughter-in-law. He doesn''t mind being in the right family. The reason why he hasn''t married all the time is that he''s afraid that he''s not in good health. If one day he says it''s not good, he''ll pass ahead of time and leave the girl to be widowed. How miserable his life is.


    Second, the two sisters are not in decline, no matter how cold the family is, many women always feel a bit abrupt.


    Year after year of such delay, who knows that a delay has been delayed to the present.


    This is a piece of her heart, so she found Zhao Deng and asked him to help introduce one or two gentle and virtuous girls.


    Since he is helping Zhou Leqi find his daughter-in-law, Zhao and Deng are duty bound. The first day Zhou Leping said that the next day he would find all the people.


    It goes without saying that Zhao Deng''s eyes are all good girls. Zhou Leping first looked at the portrait and thought it was good, so he took it back and looked at it again. While looking at it, he said, "you can''t be wrong about what your royal highness introduces. You see, which one you like, I''ll let his royal highness arrange for you to meet."


    Zhou Leqi sighed and shook his head. "It''s all very good, but my body... Is a girl from a good family. If I can''t find anything, I have to find such a sick person as me."¡° We haven''t met yet. How do you know people don''t want to? What''s wrong with your body? It''s weak, but didn''t Zhu GuanLiang say that? As long as you take good care of it, it won''t hurt For fear that Zhou Leqi would not agree, Zhou Leping sat on the floor and said, "you always want me to rest assured at home, but how can I relax? Le''an is gone. You always need someone close to you to take care of her. Xiaowan is also a member of our family now. There are only two servant girls in the house, and the rest are all men. Does big brother want her to be a woman like me in the future? " Her posture is almost the same as when she was a child. Zhou Leqi can''t laugh or cry, but she can''t help but agree. It''s a matter of mutual affection. Zhou Leping was afraid that Zhao and Deng would force other girls to agree against their will in order to achieve this, so he agreed with him in advance. If other girls didn''t agree, he would never force them. At the beginning, Zhao Deng thought about the idea in his mind, but after listening to Zhou Leping''s words, he had to give up. Zhou Leqi''s own conditions are also excellent. She is a good-looking person with a high position. She is also the elder brother of today''s imperial concubine. If she takes out such conditions, all the girls want to marry in line. But Zhou Leqi didn''t want to cheat people. He asked Zhou Leping to tell people about his physical condition when he talked about it. So at the end of the day, many people would just leave after hearing about his body.

 Chapter 133

    After all, no one is sure. No one wants to be widowed soon after marriage.


    The reasons for rejection are all the same. Although it''s true, Zhou Leping still feels uncomfortable.


    Who said that he would be widowed? Who said that his body would not be good?


    Zhao Deng comforted her and said, "if you really can''t, ask your brother to marry you. Isn''t it easy to find a daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know what my elder brother is. If other girls don''t really want to, he will send them back intact and destroy the girl''s reputation. It''s not hard for him to feel it."


    Zhao Dengchang sighed, "Oh, that''s really difficult."


    They sat in the elegant room of the teahouse and sighed. After a long sigh, someone knocked on the door outside.


    Zhou Leping let in. The woman who came in first was a woman with curly hair dressed as a servant. She wore Satin clothes and combed her hair meticulously. It was supposed to be a mammy of a wealthy family.


    The woman came in and saluted, "I''ve seen the Lord, general."


    Zhou Leping asked her to sit down


    The woman was very polite and did not sit down. She stepped back and said, "the old slave is the servant of the Xie family. A few days ago, his royal highness King Rui asked for a portrait of my young lady. He said that he was helping Mr. Zhou to look at each other. I heard that the king and the general are here today to choose a wife for Mr. Zhou. I came to ask what the result is now."


    Zhou Leping surprised to see Zhao Deng, "my brother''s situation should have told you, don''t you miss know?"


    The woman nodded, "I know, but my miss said that Mr. Zhou is a good-looking man and a rare gentleman, and they have long been predestined, so... My miss sent me to ask..."


    "Predestined?" Zhou Leping surprised, "what''s your miss''s name?"


    "General Hui, my young lady''s name is Xie Ling."


    It seems that this young lady is still very insightful. It''s rare to meet a suitable one. Zhou Leping dared not neglect her and said hastily, "please go back and tell your young lady. If you don''t dislike her, ask her to come here at noon tomorrow. At that time, I want her to meet my elder brother. Is it feasible?"


    The woman was overjoyed and nodded, "thank you, general."


    Zhao Deng touched his chin and said with a smile, "what do I say? There are always some good eyes. This is coming. It can be said that the road is full of twists and turns. You can rest assured that this may really be your future sister-in-law."


    Xie Ling, the daughter of a cloth merchant, is 19 years old, one year younger than Zhou Leping.


    Generally, when a woman gets married at 16, she is an old girl at 18. If she doesn''t get married after 19, she will be criticized. It''s not that the girl has a problem, or that her family has a problem. When rumors spread again, it''s even more difficult for the girl to get married.


    The reason why Miss Xie is still waiting for her daughter is not clear, but she said that she had a predestined relationship with Zhou Leqi, which makes people curious.


    Zhou Leping went back to ask Zhou Leqi, but he couldn''t remember it. Zhou Leping only thought that he was hiding something from himself, and he didn''t want to say it in his own face, so he didn''t ask. He urged him to go to the meeting the next day, and when he met, everything would be clear.


    Miss Xie is a well deserved beauty. She is not only beautiful, but also modest and polite. People are a little shy. When she comes here, she wears a sari and bows her head to greet her. When she goes upstairs, she is also shy.


    Zhou Leping didn''t follow her. She was waiting downstairs. She was always an outsider to them. On the contrary, it would make Miss Xie feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, the fate between Miss Xie and Zhou Leqi is simple, simple and even boring.


    One day four years ago, Xie Ling was looking for a book in a bookshop. She was looking for a single copy of Kang Zheng Zi Lu. At that time, the shopkeeper found it and gave it to her. He said that it was the only one in the world. He asked her for 300 liang of silver. He also told her that the collection value was very high. When she sold it again, it would be more than 300 Liang. Seeing that she knew the goods, she sold it to her cheaply.


    Here, a little bit of brain can tell that the shopkeeper is cheating. How can he be willing to make a loss if he doesn''t earn money for such a good thing?


    But Miss Xie is different. She doesn''t go out very often. She either plays piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at home, or reads and practices calligraphy. It''s just like a piece of rice paper that has just been washed. It doesn''t stain, and then she is cheated.


    Fortunately, Zhou Leqi appeared at this time. Zhou Leqi, who is also a bookworm, saw that the book was fake at a glance, and publicly exposed the shopkeeper that the book had been bought two years ago.


    The shopkeeper knew Zhou Leqi and knew that he was the eldest son of the general''s mansion. He didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he gave the silver back to Xie Ling.


    Later, the so-called orphan book was naturally in Zhou Leqi''s hands, and he also gave it generously. So Miss Xie, who has read many famous love story books, thinks that Zhou Leqi is her destiny. She thinks about him day and night, and even remembers that she wants to elope with Zhou Leqi.


    Later, knowing his identity, he felt that there was a big gap between their families. Later, he finally summoned up the courage to see Zhou Leqi again, but learned that Zhou Xuan had died in the battle.


    At that time, because she wanted to be filial, she missed three years in vain. During that time, Miss Xie committed suicide and threatened to go on a hunger strike in order not to marry others. Later, her parents took a blind eye to her and did not have the heart to force her again, so they let her go. If Zhou Leqi does not marry, she will not. Later, when Zhao and Deng came to ask for her portrait, her heart almost jumped out, but she couldn''t wait for the news, so she had to send someone to ask. At the beginning, Zhou Leping also thought that there was an earth shaking dispute between them. What was so powerful and moving? The plot was just like what was written in the play. But who knows, in the end, it was just a book that made you happy. Zhou Leqi is like a warm cat, and Xie Ling is like a timid rabbit. Both of them have the same hobbies. Some of them are well-known good people. What''s more, they love books and become crazy. They can talk together if they want to. Xie Ling is also infatuated. After four years, she is finally able to achieve the right result, which is very successful. Zhou Leqi is also very satisfied with Xie Ling, but he feels more guilty about her. He doesn''t know that Xie Ling has gone on a hunger strike and committed suicide because of himself. What''s more, he doesn''t know that she has been waiting for her for four years, so both of them are satisfied, and he starts to talk about marriage promotion. However, Zhou Leping can''t wait to see them get married. Xianyu rallies her strength to break through the border. She can''t delay any longer and will leave immediately.

 Chapter 134

    On the day of Zhou Leping''s departure, Zhao Shiqian took Zhou Le''an to the gate to see her off. Zhao Shiqian gave her a soft armor and helped her put it on. "This was given to me by a foreign minister last year, and I can''t use it. Now you have to go to the battlefield. I have nothing to give you. I hope you will win every battle and win everything. But at the same time, you should protect yourself."


    The emperor''s armor for the general is nothing in other people''s eyes, but Zhou lean is still standing on one side. She is dissatisfied in her heart, but her face is very decent. When Zhao Shiqian finishes speaking, her two big tears fall down, plunge into Zhou Leping''s arms and sob, "my sister can''t come back with a wound this time."


    Zhou Leping also slightly sour nose, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Zhao Deng arrived late and rushed to the gate of the city. Regardless of people''s eyes, he rushed up and gave Zhou Leping a big hug.


    However, his royal highness King Rui has always been bold and unreliable, which is a pity in people''s hearts, but he has been used to it in a short time. It is king Rui who does this kind of thing. No matter how strange it is, it becomes less strange.


    "I left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to have a drink with you." He called, immediately someone came with two bowls of wine, he took a bowl to her, "sad words don''t say, I wish you an early victory."


    Zhou Leping touched the bowl with him, raised his head to dry, wiped his mouth and said, "I will live up to the expectations."


    Here, almost all the people who should say goodbye have already said goodbye. Even Xiao Wan, who had rubbed Zhu GuanLiang''s nose last night, cried. It seems that there is nothing more?


    It should be gone.


    She turned over and got on the horse, felt the mane of victory, and sighed, "it''s time to go again."


    Qi Si and Qi Miao rode behind her, and Zhu GuanLiang stayed in the carriage with her luggage. She lifted the Chixiao that Zhao Deng had sent her, waved her arms, and took the soldiers behind her to go out of the city.


    Zhao Shiqian was still standing in the same place and refused to move until the army was far away and the distance was out of sight.


    If he didn''t go, others didn''t dare to go either. Zhou Le''an advised him, "emperor, it''s cold. You''d better go back to the palace earlier."


    Zhao Shiqian put his eyes in the distance, reluctantly took it back, with a sigh on his back, and turned to the sedan chair.


    Zhou lean gritted his teeth and looked back. I can''t say what it''s like in my heart. It''s very contradictory. It seems that Zhou Leping has gone, and even Zhao Shiqian''s heart has gone with him.


    Zhou Leping likes this red cloud very much, just set out, half of the enemy have not met, she already took red cloud to wave innumerable times.


    Qi Si''s eyes were greedy. He ran after him on horseback and asked, "general. Can you lend me a hand? "


    "I''ll play whatever I want. I''m not addicted enough!"


    Qi Si said, "I don''t want it. I just want to hold it in my hand and see what it''s like to play with this legendary sword."


    Zhou Leping looked at him with a smile, "want?"


    "No... no..."


    He just wanted to say no, and then listened to Zhou Leping, "in fact, you can''t even want it. If you can chop off Xianyu''s head and give it to me, don''t play with it. I''ll give it to you."


    Qi Miao, who was not interested in the original interest, also quickly came up, "is what the general said true?"


    Keith raised his arm and hit him. "What''s the matter with you? The general has promised me. Go away. "


    Zhou Leping said, "no matter who it is, as long as you can cut off the head of Xianyu king, I will give it to anyone."


    Qi Miao is also energetic. He looks at Chixiao eagerly and makes up his mind that Xianyu''s head must be his.


    At this time, Zhu GuanLiang also rode up on Xiao Yao''er, his eyes naturally fell on the red sky, and his eyes were brilliant.


    Qi Si looked at him in disgust, "don''t you make this idea, don''t say you can''t even kill ordinary people, even if it''s a sword for you, do you think you can hold it?"


    Zhou Leping said, "you can''t say that. Maybe he can really hold it."


    Then he handed the sword to Zhu GuanLiang, "do you want to try?"


    Zhu GuanLiang hesitated for a moment and refused, "forget it. If you really can''t lift it up, it''s like hitting your face."


    With a smile from Qi Si, Zhou Leping said, "how do you know you can''t pick it up if you don''t try? You are not a general, or you can''t take it up. No one here will laugh at you. "


    She had already handed the sword over, and it seemed that she would have to ask him to try it.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked into Zhou Leping''s eyes. After a moment, he nodded and reached for it.


    Zhou Leping handed it to him with one hand, and he also picked it up with one hand. The sword was heavy and heavy. It was really hard for anyone to pick it up. When Zhao and Deng gave it to Zhou Leping, the sword was also carried up by two people.


    Qi Si and Qi Miao didn''t feel that Zhu GuanLiang could raise his sword.


    But to my surprise, Zhu GuanLiang really raised his hand.


    He also tried to do two movements, but because the sword was very heavy, he only clumsily waved it twice and gave it back to Zhou Leping, "it''s very heavy."


    Zhou Leping took back the sword, put in the scabbard, and looked relaxed. "It''s good that you can lift it."


    Zhou Leping was hugged by him at that time. She obviously felt powerless when struggling. She didn''t compare her strength with a man. She was as tall as him, and even stronger than him. She didn''t lose. But when she was trapped by him, she couldn''t move. How did she think afterwards? How did she feel strange. It was tempting to ask him to raise his sword just now. If he can''t lift it like this, he''s pretending. Zhu GuanLiang looked at her and saw that she was calm again. He knew what he had just guessed was right. He followed Xiao Yaoer''s mane leisurely and felt happy. The journey from the capital to the border is not easy. It''s a long way. Apart from their luggage, they also have Zhao Shiqian''s military pay. After copying Lin Jing''s family, the salary will be enough for them for four or five years. Because they are carrying more than ten carts of silver, they can''t move fast. In the evening, they set up camp in a forest. The soldiers set up tents and cooking pots. Zhou Leping walked away, stroked his soft armor and looked up at the moon. Zhu GuanLiang leaned on the book behind her and sighed, "it''s the most difficult thing for her to be affectionate."¡° What deep love is hard to find She immediately turned around and said, "go away, don''t talk nonsense here." Zhu GuanLiang stares at her soft armour and says, "I''ve heard its name before. It''s said that it''s invulnerable. It seems that it came from the state of Qi at the earliest. The emperor said that it was a foreign minister who paid tribute. How did it get to a foreign minister?"¡° How do I know? " She muttered, "why don''t you go back and have a good rest and come here?" But he still grasped the last question and said, "the Emperor gave the soft armour to the general, which shows that he was very worried about the general''s safety."

 Chapter 135

    Zhou Leping took off his mask, took off his soft armor, folded it neatly and put it aside. He leaned back on the tree and looked at the full moon on his head, singing.


    Because of the soft armor, she seems to be in a good mood.


    However, there are some reasons why Zhao Shiqian was worried about her just now.


    He also sat down beside her and gently stroked the soft armor. His voice was low, like a sigh. "It seems that I have never heard of the old story between the general and the emperor. Why does the general like the emperor?"


    "It''s all in the past."


    "What happened in the past is not in the daily diary, even..."


    Zhou Leping turned to look at him, "even what?"


    "Nothing." He leaned back against the tree and began to hum.


    It''s a nice little tune that Zhou Leping has never heard.


    She was quickly distracted and asked, "what are you singing?"


    "A nursery rhyme from my hometown."


    "It''s very chic."


    He looked at her with a smile, a hand pillow in the back of the head, a hand quietly came behind her, across the armor, a little bit of climbing up, "where unique?"


    "I don''t understand it, so I think it''s very chic." She''s honest.


    The armor is made of refined iron. Although it looks very thin, it''s very heavy on her. It''s hard to imagine how she could hold such heavy armor when she first joined the army.


    "When I was a child, I was naughty. When it''s time to go to bed, I always don''t sleep. My mother used to sing this song to coax me to sleep. It''s strange. Every time she sings like this, I can fall asleep quickly."


    She couldn''t feel the little movement behind her. When she relaxed, it was like shrinking in the armor. It was like a little tortoise sticking its head out of the shell, looking silly but inexplicably cute.


    After he explained this, he saw that Zhou Leping didn''t mean to continue questioning. He could not help feeling empty in his heart and simply asked, "didn''t your mother sing any nursery rhymes to coax you when you were a child?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head decisively, "no, I''ll go. I''ll practice Kung Fu with my father from the beginning. I''ll practice in March and September in winter and March and fall asleep every day when I''m tired. I don''t need to be coaxed at all."


    "You never disobey?"


    "Yes." She said, "but when I was not obedient, I was already old, and my mother was long gone at that time, and I was only three or four years old when my mother was there. I even forgot what she looked like. How can I remember what she sang?"


    That''s pretty miserable.


    This topic is a little sad. He pauses and looks at the mask beside him. He asks a new question, "every time you see the emperor, you always wear a mask. If you don''t have to take it off easily, why on earth?"


    She said, "no why."


    If she didn''t say that, Zhu GuanLiang could only guess, "is it because of the emperor''s disdain, or because of the inferiority complex, dare not face the emperor?"


    Every time I talked with him, I had a good chat at the beginning, but later it became more and more wrong. Especially when he mentioned the emperor, the topic related to Zhao Shiqian. It seemed that he always had countless words that could kill himself, waiting for a moment. I didn''t know whether he had a grudge against her or Zhao Shiqian.


    Zhou Leping angrily looked back at him, "can you manage it?"


    "Of course, I don''t care, just curious to ask, because the general never seems to have this kind of trouble in front of me, isn''t it..." he suddenly approached, "because the general is more relaxed in front of me?"


    Zhou Leping slapped him in the face and pushed his face away. "I found that you have a problem, that is, you are too narcissistic. Why don''t you want to? I don''t care what you think if I don''t have this kind of trouble when I face you."


    Then he said, "I guess you don''t like anyone, so maybe you don''t know that only when you care about someone, you will care about what you look like in his eyes. No matter whether he likes it or not, you will feel that you are short in front of him, that you don''t deserve him, and that you are not good enough. That''s why."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t agree with what she said, "the emperor and the general were in love before? If we have to distinguish between the two sides, we should call it love. One side is deeply in love, while the other side is dispensable and can leave at any time. "


    Zhou Leping stood up and looked at him angrily, his chest undulating, "can you speak? If you don''t know how to speak, just go away and leave me alone


    Zhu GuanLiang stood up with a smile, not angry, not angry, "so angry, was I right?"


    "Say a fart, you get out of here!"


    "General, it''s obvious that there is no silver here. If I didn''t say that, why would I be so angry?"


    "You..."


    She really said that, but he was so blocked by him that he even forgot how to refute, "you" for a long time, but still couldn''t say a word. He was so angry that he wanted to hit him.


    The more angry she was, the more happy Zhu GuanLiang was. In the end, the University was afraid that she would start. She cleared her throat and said, "it''s late. It''s time to eat."


    He turned around and wanted to go. Zhou Leping grabbed him by the collar from behind and pulled him back. He insisted on arguing with him, "you say that there is no difference between the two lovers in this world. Then I ask you, if you are an emperor, you like a girl, and the girl likes you too. Can you get along like a regular lover?" "Why not?" he said As if seeing the dawn of victory, Zhou Leping seized the loophole in his words and said, "why? You are the emperor. You are superior to all people. Everyone should listen to you and be obedient to you. Although you love that girl to the core, she still has to be polite and respectful when she sees you. Even if she loves you to the core, you should be careful not to be angry, because when the emperor is angry, his eyes will turn red, and his eyes will turn bloody, How can we deal with it equally? " Zhu GuanLiang said, "if I love her, I love everything about her. I don''t have the heart to see her bend her knees for me, swallow her anger for me, and even less be angry with her. Ordinary couples can respect each other and love each other well. Why can''t I?" Zhou Leping laughed at his innocence, "do you think the emperor is so easy to be? Do you think you can do whatever you want after being an emperor? Dogmatic etiquette will not allow you to do so, that is, you can forgive, then what kind of criticism will she have to endure? "¡° How can you say no when you haven''t experienced it? " Zhou Leping asked, "you haven''t experienced it. Why can you say yes?" Zhou Leping was speechless again, staring at him with two murderous eyes.

 Chapter 136

    Qi Si came to ask Zhou Leping to go back to dinner, but as soon as he came, he saw the two men fighting each other. His heart could not help but tremble. He did not dare to speak up, so he just sat aside to watch the play.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was relaxed and pursued after the victory. "What do you mean is that if everything goes according to the plan that day, if you marry the emperor and become the queen, you still put yourself in a lower position?"


    The emperor and the queen are husband and wife, but they are also monarchs and ministers. However, the queen is the minister in charge of the harem. Let alone the queen, she is the Empress Dowager. Apart from the important status of Lao Tzu Niang, she sometimes does not count when speaking in front of the Emperor.


    Is it the king''s land or the king''s officials? The biggest one in the world is the emperor?


    The emperor needs people''s awe. In such a big country, if there is a person who dares to disrespect the emperor, the emperor will not only endure but also be used to it. Then open a gap and everyone will follow suit. What should the emperor do?


    Empress can love each other, respect each other, and envy others, but empress has never been equal.


    Her attitude is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her sympathetically. "If you acquiesce to what I just said, I can only tell the general with regret that maybe the emperor had no deep feelings for you before."


    Zhou Leping''s face was stiff and he could not speak.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I really love someone. I can''t wait to hold her up in my hand and take good care of her. How can I make her bow to myself and lose her temper when I''m not happy?"


    "There are many kinds of men''s feelings, love at first sight, but love at first sight is mostly from the color of the face, and love for a long time, in addition to love, childhood love, the general and the emperor should be regarded as childhood."


    He regretfully shook his head, "but childhood is not all affectionate, some may just be used to each other''s existence, or used to a party around their own round."


    Zhu GuanLiang took a look at her and added, "what''s more, she is very beautiful. Her character and temper are different from those of other women around him. Because of some conventional reasons, there is an ambiguous and hazy estrangement in the middle, so she mistakenly thinks that it is your love and my love."


    The directivity of his words is very strong. It would be silly for Zhou Leping not to recognize that he is mapping himself.


    Zhu GuanLiang has already reached the summit, but it''s not enough. Adhering to the good tradition of saving the world, he vowed to transform Zhou Leping into a real one. "If you really love her, you won''t be alienated because of her changes, and you won''t be disgusted because she is not as beautiful as others. To love her is to love everything about her, including her changes."


    Zhou Leping black face, "don''t say."


    "A woman always mistakenly regards a man''s possessiveness as love, but there are many kinds of possessiveness. One of the most selfish is that if she doesn''t love her, she should not let others love her, let alone allow her to love others. Of course, this also involves the problem of face, which has long been out of touch with love."


    "Have you said enough?"


    "Enough."


    "You don''t need an outsider to comment on me. It has nothing to do with you before, now and in the future. You''re just a doctor. It''s your duty to treat and save people. You don''t need to worry about anything else. Of course, if you don''t want to be a military doctor, I''ll send you back now."


    "Excuse me, general. It was just me who spoke rudely."


    When he said it, his eloquence didn''t go well. Now he is very quick to admit his mistake, which makes people doubt his sincerity.


    Qi Si looked at it with silly eyes. It was the first time that he saw a man saying that Zhou Leping was speechless. Of course, this may also be because Zhou Leping did not want to care about it.


    After all, the past between her and the emperor is a dust laden taboo that everyone knows and understands.


    It''s impossible. It''s past. Why mention it?


    Zhu GuanLiang is not afraid of death. He has repeatedly poked Zhou Leping''s taboo. If he had been them, he would have been beaten to pieces.


    From this point of view, it seems that Zhou Leping is different from Zhu GuanLiang.


    Is it because Zhu GuanLiang is weak and afraid of using his baton to destroy people?


    Don''t understand, woman heart bottom needle, really can''t guess.


    Zhou Leping is angry, but Zhu GuanLiang admits her mistake and has a surprisingly good attitude. She can''t get rid of the fire. She picks up the soft armor and the mask on the ground and leaves him.


    Qi thought called her, but before he opened his mouth, Zhou Leping passed him like a gust of wind.


    Qi Si patted Zhu GuanLiang on the shoulder and said, "this is you. If it were us, we would have been killed."


    He asked, "Why me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll break you, and no one will see us if I get hurt later? After all, the former military doctor in our army is not as good as you. The general can''t bear to beat you. Don''t you see that she is holding her breath? "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, don''t be old. Our general is a woman, but he is a famous iron hand in the army. It''s not easy to be offended. That''s why our army has strict discipline, because no one dares to break the military discipline, and no one dares to touch the general''s head." He looked at the direction of Zhou Leping''s departure and slightly raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t see that."¡° Later, you will know that the general was born in a family of generals, and he has his own way of running the army. Why we can win battles again and again is the art of war accumulated from the bloody lessons of several generations. A general of an army can be as helpful as heaven if he uses war like a God. " Zhu GuanLiang murmured to himself, "art of war?" The voice is too small, Qisi didn''t hear it. He digs away and asks, "I just heard you say so much to the general. How can you know so much? Did you have a lot of women before? " Zhu GuanLiang''s mysterious smile, "go south and North, see more, naturally understand more, after you have a woman will understand."¡° You''ll understand when you have a woman? " Keith scratched his head and followed him, "what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " When they went back, Zhou Leping was sharpening his sword. Qi Si saw it and kindly advised Zhu GuanLiang, "you''d better hide. The general is angry now. You should be careful that she will lose her mind and cut you with her sword." Zhu GuanLiang didn''t agree. He didn''t listen to his advice to hide. Instead, he went over and said, "Qi Si said you would chop me with a sword." Zhou Leping bit his teeth and said, "if you still pestle in front of me, maybe you will." He shook his head and sighed, "only when you are really loved can you understand what I said today." Zhou Leping raised his sword and said, "only when you have been cut by the sword can you understand how painful it is to sew a needle!"

 Chapter 137

    When marching outside, food, clothing, housing and transportation are certainly not as good as when we were in the capital. What we eat outside is a big pot of rice.


    This is Zhu GuanLiang''s first time to eat. At the beginning, he was not used to it. All the dishes were cooked in one pot. It was very fragrant, but some dishes were easy to taste together. He had no appetite, so he went back to sleep after two bites.


    When I was sleeping in the middle of the night, I suddenly heard something moving outside. The torches were on fire. There was a riot outside the tent. There was also the sound of war. It seemed that I was fighting with someone.


    He put on his clothes, opened the tent and went out. Zhou Leping took Chixiao and chopped down a man who raised a knife to chop her. He looked at Zhu GuanLiang and said, "I''ll find a place to hide myself."


    Instead of going back, he went further to her, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    The two sides of the camp quickly scuffled together. Zhou Leping hurriedly told him to hide, and then quickly joined the scuffle.


    Qi Si slashed to Zhu GuanLiang with two steps and one knife. Seeing that he was still standing outside, he reached out and pushed him, "what are you doing standing there? What if I don''t hide and hurt you later? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed to the other side with a knife.


    These people who raided the camp were dressed like mountain people, but they were well-trained, with polished knives and red hair bands of the same color on their wrists. They should be organized and planned.


    Standing outside for a while, he saw the fallen bodies on the ground, and Zhou Leping''s heroic posture in the distance. The victory was decided, so he went back to the tent with ease.


    When it was almost dawn, the fighting outside stopped at last. He opened his tent and went out. Although it was not as tragic as a river of blood, it was also the change from loess to red earth.


    Several soldiers pulled the body past him. Zhou Leping wiped the bloodstain on his face with his handkerchief. Chixiao sword opened the skirt of a corpse on the ground. Seeing the tiger''s head stabbed on his chest, he sniffed, "it''s pretty good stabbed. Is it alive? Bring it here. I have something to ask. "


    Qi Miao brought up a man who had just been caught and was ready to run away. Zhou Leping wiped the blood on his sword. The blade held his chin and raised it gently. "Which mountain are you from?"


    The man knelt on the ground trembling, his teeth trembling, probably scared, as if he didn''t hear, and didn''t answer or make any response.


    Zhou Leping''s blade patted him on the chin, "do you know who we are? You dare to rob everything in the army. Who are you in charge of? "


    Keith knocked on the man''s head. "Our general asked you, dumb? Speak


    The man trembled, was knocked under the head, actually cry out, a warm current under the body, was scared to urine.


    Qi Si distanced himself and said, "he''s really hopeless. Even this mouse dares to be a bandit like others. He can talk! Who are you in charge of? "


    "Yes... Yes..." he finally opened his voice and shrunk his shoulders in fear, "I... our leader is Mr. Chen of Longhushan."


    "Mr. Chen? "Dragon and tiger mountain?" Zhou Leping repeated, Shan Shan robe stood up and said, "living in Longhu Mountain, do you think you are a beast? He dares to rob me of my army pay for things that are blind! "


    Qi Miao asked, "general, the last general is willing to take people to the mountain to suppress bandits."


    Qi Si is not willing to lag behind, "I would like to!"


    Zhou Leping''s blood is smelly and fishy. A group of mountain bandits don''t need her to fight in person, so she gives the task of suppressing bandits to Qi Simiao. She changes her regular clothes and prepares to take a bath at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhu GuanLiang was waiting for her outside the tent. Seeing her coming out, he naturally followed her.


    Zhou Leping looked back at him, "what are you doing with me?"


    "This is the only way down the mountain."


    "What are you doing down the mountain?"


    "A few herbs are used up, buy some medicine, by the way..." he sighed leisurely, "Da Da Da Ya Ji."


    Zhou Leping untied the reins of victory, turned over to mount the horse and said with a smile, "it''s just the beginning. You can''t get used to the big pot, but you''ll have to eat every day in the future. Then there won''t be any place for you to sacrifice your teeth."


    Zhu GuanLiang rode Xiao Yao''er behind Zhou Leping. "I''ve had a big pot of rice, but I''m not used to the fact that cooks put Schizonepeta in it."


    "You don''t like Schizonepeta?"


    "Although Schizonepeta tenuifolia has the effect of clearing fire, it tastes like coriander and tastes slightly bitter. Like bitter gourd, it''s the food I can''t understand the most. How can anyone like this kind of food?"


    Zhou Leping laughs that he doesn''t know what to eat. "You don''t like to eat such a delicious thing as Schizonepeta tenuifolia. It''s the most essential dish at the state banquet. It''s a national dish. You''re the first one I''ve seen in Zhao who doesn''t like to eat Schizonepeta tenuifolia."


    "I''m the first one the general has seen, but I''m not the only one."


    "In the future, if you don''t eat anything, tell the cook to make a bowl for you."


    "Is there anything you don''t like to eat?"


    She thought about it and said, "yes, but I just don''t like it. It''s not as unacceptable as you are."


    She doesn''t like fish, but she can eat it if she has to. Almost everyone who knows her knows her habit, but every time she meets, she has to ask for confirmation again. She can remember it firmly, but few of them actively help her avoid it. The town at the foot of the mountain is called Hehua town. It''s not big, and it''s not as lively as you think. Maybe it''s because there are not many people in the town. It took Zhou Leping a long time to find a bath house. The two separate in front of the bathroom. Zhu GuanLiang leads Xiao Yaoer all the way to the drugstore. Zhou Leping, the second child in the bathhouse, was a man. He called "Ye" warmly and kindly. He took the initiative to tie her horse and asked her if she wanted someone to go in and rub her back. He said that the master here had good craftsmanship and could help her clean up inside and outside. Zhou Leping felt embarrassed. "No one needs to rub it. Do you have a single room to wash by yourself?" Xiao Er shook his head, "no, but don''t worry. The bath water here is clean every day. There are few people in it. Besides, it''s all men. You don''t have to be shy. Some of you have big ones, and you don''t need anything more than others."¡° I''ll have a single room. If not, I''ll go Recently, the business is depressed because of mountain bandits. There are very few guests in the bathhouse. They haven''t opened the bathhouse for several days before that. Now, it''s hard to get a horse riding guest to come. If you can make a lot of money, you can''t miss it for nothing. So he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and immediately changed his mouth and said, "yes!" Generally speaking, there are only two single rooms in the bathhouse. One of them has already been ordered, and the other one doesn''t know if anyone will come. However, he doesn''t think Zhou Leping will be able to wash for long.

 Chapter 138

    After Zhou Leping went in, the young man asked someone to prepare hot water for her and complained to her, "it''s not easy to do business now. To be honest, the shop hasn''t opened for several days. It''s all caused by the bandits in Longhushan. Now, what a world! It''s hard to live


    As soon as she heard that the bandits in Longhu Mountain were interested, she asked with interest, "how long have those bandits been in Longhu Mountain?"


    "It''s been three or four years. Before, the government also sent people to suppress bandits, but the people who lost in the end were all from the government. Uncle Chen, the leader of the dragon and tiger mountain, is said to be an extraordinary figure. Before, he said that he was..."


    "My Lord, your bath water is ready." Later, a swineherd opened the curtain and came out to call Zhou Leping.


    The second child was interrupted and asked, "master, don''t you really ask someone to rub your back? I don''t think you''re from here. You should have come here in a hurry. It''s dusty all the way, or... "


    Zhou Leping waved his hand, "no, remember to feed my horse some fodder."


    She put a ingot of silver at the counter and led the waiter down to the back room.


    The bath water is very clean, and the bath bucket should not have been used several times. It looks good. I lock the door with my backhand and look around habitually. I think it''s OK before I start to take off my clothes.


    She unfastened her robe, took off her underwear one by one, and then profaned her clothes. Finally, she took off her corset and hung it on the screen beside her. She was comfortable in the water and sighed.


    It gets colder as you go northward. The border is colder than here. In winter, the wind blows straight into your bones like a knife. Martial arts practitioners are generally more resistant to the cold, but women are still different from men. Women belong to Yin. After all, she has lived for so many years without taboo. In the past few days, she still suffers from the cold, So she has to take a bath these days.


    Although a bath can''t relieve anything at all, she always feels that it can neutralize the chill in her body because of her psychological effect. When it comes to that day, the abdominal pain will be relieved.


    Her arms are floating gently on the water. It seems that only her arms are intact without scars. She is wrapped under her clothes all the year round. Her skin is delicate and white, which is the best part of her body.


    Although the wounds on the back are all very good, several old wounds have fallen down. Soaking in hot water is still painful, not only on the back, but also on the knee. I''ve been hit by an arrow before, and it still hurts every rainy day or wind.


    The most serious time, even the pain can not walk.


    She has only lived for 20 years and has been injured. Sometimes she is afraid of what to do if she dies on the battlefield one day.


    When she is alone, she always thinks wildly. She leans her head on the edge of the bath bucket and cushions a towel behind her neck. With the heat, she gradually relaxes and slowly closes her eyes.


    But after a while, the sound of two people''s footsteps came out of the door, followed by the voice of the waiter who had just welcomed her in, a little flustered, "second master, why are you here? Don''t you mean to come in the evening? The third master is not with you? "


    The man, who was called the second master, said, "why do you look so flustered when the master comes? Your third master got a pretty girl today. He won''t come today. Where''s your single room? Are you ready? "


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you all the time, but I don''t dare to let others in. You go to have a cup of tea first, and I''ll let someone prepare hot water for you."


    She had just told her that there was no single room for the second and third master, but fortunately the third master didn''t come, otherwise the waiter would suffer if he didn''t explain well, and maybe he would get into trouble if he didn''t feel comfortable in the bath.


    The second master took a seat in the single room next to her, drinking tea and other hot water with his legs crossed, and tapping on the wall with his fingers.


    The walls were either made of earthen bricks or two small rooms separated by two wooden boards in a big room. The sound insulation was not good. The sound was so loud that Zhou Leping planned to close his eyes for a short rest. As a result, he closed his eyes and unconsciously beat to the rhythm. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    She could bear it at first, but she couldn''t bear it any more. She cleared her throat and said, "excuse me, would you please be quiet?"


    Next to him, the second master was stunned. After a moment''s silence, the man began to hit the wall with his fist? How can you be in the room I''ve packed? "


    Zhou Leping stroked his forehead and said helplessly, "it''s natural that he came here to take a bath, and he also paid money."


    The swineherd came with two buckets of hot water. As soon as he came in, he saw the second master staring at him with a black face. On the spot, he was scared and stammered, "why... What''s the matter, second master?"


    "What''s the matter? You let others come in my room at will! "


    The second master got angry and kicked the waiter in the chest. The waiter fell to the ground and held his chest. He cried out for pain and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The swineherd is only a child. Zhou Leping thinks that he just hurt others. The second master seems to be a bully. If she doesn''t go out now, the swineherd will be beaten.


    She had no choice but to stand up and dress. However, even if she just did not speak, after a while, the second master will still find that the sound insulation is so poor that you can hear it clearly by dialing across the water. There is no way out of this trouble. She dressed, opened the door and went out. The swineherd fell to the ground, and the second master kicked the people on the ground one by one. His fierce face made people gnash their teeth¡° Stop it She gave a loud drink, pushed the second master and lifted the swineherd up from the ground. Out of the emergency, the hair was not tied, the mask was not worn, the swineherd looked at her in surprise, strange just entered is not a man? How did you get out and become a woman? The second master was born with big arms, round waist, dark skin, a scar on the bridge of his nose, and a ferocious face. The two rows of teeth on his black face were still white. It was a bit pleasant to look at them neatly¡° Mind your own business, you don''t want to live! " Zhou Leping tied up his hair with a hair band and sighed, "you can get into trouble everywhere you go."¡° Trouble? " The second master looked at her up and down. "A woman is still such an ugly woman. She''ll stay at home and suppress her ugliness. But a woman dares to come to a man''s bathroom..." what he thought was absolutely not a good thing. Thinking about it, he touched his chin and laughed. "It''s not that he can''t find a man to marry, so he came here to steal a man, right?"

 Chapter 139

    Zhou Leping wanted to bear it, but the second master made a bad remark and attacked her personally. She was not a tortoise. She couldn''t bear it any longer, so she started directly.


    But I didn''t expect that the second master was also a practitioner, and could catch her move. They fought from the inside to the outside. Zhou Leping found out his flaw and kicked it with a sweet heart. The second master rolled out of the door.


    This foot is not light. The second master''s throat itches and coughs up a mouthful of blood. Then he stands up against the wall, rubs his chest and stares at her. "It''s good to stretch out your hand. I don''t know when lotus town has such a character as you?"


    "There''s so much you don''t know."


    Just now she saved the little shepherd behind her whispered to remind, "he is the second leader of the dragon and tiger mountain, you''d better run, they are not easy to cause, you hurt him, back to the dragon and tiger mountain people want to revenge on you."


    The second leader of the dragon and tiger mountain, isn''t it a narrow road? Yesterday''s account hasn''t been settled, and today he has sent it to his home. Can we let him go?


    Zhou Leping walked slowly. Although he was half a head short of the second master, he did not lose his momentum at all. Holding his collar, he said with a smile, "the second master of dragon and tiger mountain? What''s your name? "


    "Laozi..."


    As soon as he said "Laozi", Zhou Leping slapped him with his hand, "I ask your name."


    The second master was stunned, and so were the onlookers.


    The second master of Longhushan has been domineering and doing whatever he likes for so many years. It''s the first time for them to see anyone who can beat him down. She is the first one who dares to slap him in the face.


    In the hearts of all the people, they were very happy, but they could not help sighing. The girl either didn''t want to live, or she was not afraid of death.


    "You dare to beat me, you know who I am, you still..."


    Once again, before he finished, Zhou Leping gave him another half of his face.


    The second master was annoyed and wanted to fight back when he was angry, but he was not as fast as Zhou Leping. Before he caught Zhou Leping, he knelt down in front of him with a soft knee.


    Zhou Leping patted him on the face, "I just asked you a name. Is it that difficult? What is it called? "


    The second master wanted to stand up, but Zhou Leping pressed his shoulder, and he didn''t know where the woman had so much strength. He was holding his strength, and his fart was almost out, so he still couldn''t stand up.


    A man has gold on his knees. He kneels to his parents, but he has never knelt to his mother. Now he kneels in front of a woman, not only kneeling, but also reporting his name. What a shame!


    "I will not change my name, I will not change my name, Wang Meng!"


    Although people lost, but momentum can not lose, even kneeling, the name also has to say loud.


    "Wang Meng." Zhou Leping laughed, "I think you look familiar. Have we met before?"


    Not only people look familiar, but also the name sounds familiar.


    But for a moment she could not remember where she had heard or seen the man.


    Wang Meng shook his head like a rattle, "impossible! Never seen it! "


    Zhou Leping''s appearance is so shocking. If he has seen it, it must be fresh in his memory. It''s impossible that he can''t remember it.


    "Whether you''ve seen it or not, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Who do you think you''re not good at robbing? You''re so bold as to rob the army and pay. Are you tired of living?"


    Wang Meng''s face was at a loss. He was stunned when she said it. It took a long time for him to respond, "rob... Rob military pay?"


    Zhou Leping patted him on the head, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I didn''t pretend to be confused. I... I don''t know about it. I just came back with the third brother, and the eldest brother robbed the army pay... Then you are..."


    "Who do you think I am?" Zhou Leping lifted him up from the ground, turned his head to the waiter and said, "bring me my mask and my horse."


    The swineherd turned and went, handed her the mask, and when she had put it on, gave her the reins.


    Wang Meng knew later and looked at her, his eyes gradually became frightened, "you... You are..."


    "I''m really curious. You''ve been in charge of Longhu Mountain for so many years. You''re the only bandit''s nest in front of several nearby buildings. Being a bandit can do so well. It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t be so unsophisticated. How can you bump into the muzzle of the gun?"


    Wang Meng pursed his lips and said nothing. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. His face suddenly became severe.


    Zhou Leping borrowed a rope, tied Wang Meng''s hand with one end and held it in his hand with the other. He rode on the horse and led him forward.


    The eyes of the onlookers behind Zhou Leping have changed from sympathy to admiration. The second leader of the dragon and Tiger Mountain family has been planted in the hands of a woman. At the same time, people begin to guess Zhou Leping''s identity. Is it the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court?


    Zhou Leping met Zhu GuanLiang who was waiting for her in zhenzikou. When Zhu GuanLiang saw a man in her hand, he raised his eyebrow and said, "this is..."


    "They are the two masters of the dragon and tiger mountains who came to rob the army''s pay yesterday." After such a long journey, Wang Meng did not say a word. When he arrived at zhenzikou, he suddenly looked up at Zhou Leping and said, "are you Zhou Leping? The daughter of general Zhou Xuan? " Zhou Leping looked down at him, "do you know me?"¡° The general has changed so much that he has just lost his eyesight. He really didn''t recognize it. " Before he talked about it, he also said that she had changed a lot compared with before, which means that she had met her. She just looked familiar with him. Now it seems that she is really an old friend¡° Have you seen me before? " Wang Meng said with a smile, "didn''t general just say that I look familiar? I''ve seen that, of course. " Zhou leaped down from his horse and looked at him carefully. As he looked at him, he said, "Wang Meng? Just now I saw that your moves are like Military Boxing. Is it a member of the army¡° Don''t you remember? " Wang Meng recalled, kindly reminded, "the first time I saw the general was in the school arena. At that time, he won three games in five games, and he lost to me." After he reminded Zhou Leping of the school competition, he finally remembered it. When Zhou Xuan came back from the frontier, in order to check whether she had fallen behind after he left, she was asked to compete with several of his strong generals in the challenge arena, Wang Meng was one of them. Wang Meng is as famous as she is. She has a big arm, a round waist, a tall man, and a great strength. She was only a teenager at the beginning. After Zhou Xuan left, she was really lazy again. For a period of time, she didn''t practice martial arts, and her skills and strength were poor. Wang Meng won three games in five games, but she didn''t win any games. No wonder she thought he was familiar.

 Chapter 140

    Wang Mengsong loosened her muscles and bones, and was overjoyed when she remembered that she had been defeated by herself. "At that time, the general was still a little girl, and she was called shuilingmei. If it wasn''t for your father who wanted me to fall you, I wouldn''t give up a face as bright as peach blossom."


    Zhu GuanLiang locked his eyebrows, and the silver needle in his sleeve was ready to move.


    Zhou clenched his teeth, and his face trembled angrily under his mask. "I remember that you were a captain of Zhaowu school, and you also had great achievements in war. You have a bright future. How can you come to such an end now? You''ve become a bandit after falling grass?"


    Wang Meng grabs the rope and tugs hard. Zhou Leping is pulled forward two steps by him, and they almost collide.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyebrows are more tightly locked.


    Wang Meng stares at Zhou Leping, and his teeth grind with a "click" sound. "All this is due to your father. If it wasn''t for your father, I would be a bandit and end up like this?"


    "What''s my father''s business?"


    Wang Meng said, "if it wasn''t for your father to drive us out of the barracks and force us to have no way out, how could we go this way?"


    He said with a sneer, "Zhou Xuan is really a good general, but he is too hypocritical. For his good reputation, he can ignore the life and death of his soldiers. Xianyu people invade our land, kill our people, burn, kill, plunder, rape and prostitute. Women do all kinds of evil. But your father has a sympathy for these people. If you think it''s funny, no wonder he will die in the end. "


    Zhou Leping stepped forward and grabbed him by the collar


    Wang Meng grinned at the back of his head and said, "we are just retaliating with Xianyu people. Why can''t we kill the people who kill us? They rape our women. Why don''t we learn from them? "


    After that, he glared at Zhou Leping again. "It''s lonely for men to March and fight outside. We fight hard, and in the end, two women will be punished in public. Is that fair?"


    Zhou Leping said with a wooden face, "the people of Xianyu do all kinds of evil, but the people in the city are innocent. The benevolent government of the former Emperor is under the rule of the emperor. If the emperor indulges his subordinates to learn from others, what''s the difference between Xianyu and the barbarians?"


    "Sure enough, she is the daughter of Zhou Xuan. She is as stupid and loyal as Zhou Xuan! Because we slept with some women and killed some people who were in the way, Zhou Xuan drove us out, not only drove us out, but also reported us to the imperial court, so we were forced into a desperate situation and could only be turned into bandits. "


    "At that time, just after the first World War, he had suffered a lot. In order to build up his military prestige, he once again drove away thousands of people, but what happened? As a result, no one can use it. In the end, there is no corpse left after death. This is called self inflicted crime, not to live. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Zhou Leping''s green tendons burst on his head and gave him a hard blow, "you''re bullshit! My father is right, you are wrong! The army is a place with strict discipline. If you don''t pay attention to military rules and defy military orders, how can you convince the public in the future if you don''t punish them? "


    Wang Meng wiped the corners of his mouth and kept smiling. "To be kind to Xianyu people is to be cruel to yourself. Just look at your father''s fate. You want to be tolerant, but what others want is how to kill you. There is no right or wrong in the war, and there is no innocent person. It''s their own miscarriage and they deserve their bad luck!"


    Zhou Leping also hates Xianyu people, but she doesn''t think her father is wrong. The people are innocent, and not all Xianyu people are heinous.


    She was once saved by a Xianyu man, who had a chance to kill her when she was seriously injured. She was ready to kill her, but the girl not only didn''t kill her, but also helped her cover up and find medicine for her.


    In fact, most of Xianyu''s followers are honest and kind-hearted. Only when they spread out a fighting king and lead the war everywhere, did they make the people suffer.


    The more Wang Meng looked at her, the more he wanted to laugh, "can''t you accept the truth? I''ve never seen a general like this before. Your father is stupid. You''re a daughter. You''re a family. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go together. "


    "Shut up


    She swung another fist, and this time directly knocked Wang Meng to the ground, but he didn''t get up for a long time. Zhou Leping picked him up and rode him back on the horse, no matter whether he could keep up or not. With a pull on the reins, Wang Meng almost dragged on the ground.


    When he got back to the camp, Wang Meng was also dragged to death. Zhou Leping asked people to lock him up and asked about weight loss. A soldier chained Wang Meng and said, "the two Qi generals have not come back, and there is no news coming back. Maybe... It''s a bit tricky."


    Originally, I thought that the people on the dragon and Tiger Mountain were just a group of mobs. I didn''t know what was going on in the mountain, so I hastily sent troops to suppress the bandits. But I didn''t expect that they were old acquaintances. Since they were old acquaintances, they were not so easy to deal with.


    Zhou Leping woke Wang up with a bucket of water, half squatting on the ground, and his Chixiao sword was ready to move. "You are the second leader, and the big leader''s surname is Chen. If you''re right, you should be Chen he, the former Dingyuan general, right? What about the three masters? Is it Li Jiang, your fellow vice captain of Zhaowu? "


    Wang Meng half dead way, "you go up to see not to know?"


    "How many people are there on the mountain?"¡° You asked me He twisted his face and said, "I don''t know!" Zhou Leping pinched his face and asked him to face himself, "it''s good for you to say more words and take more breath now, otherwise you can''t open your eyes any more when you close them."¡° Your voice is as like as two peas. If you are a man, you will be elected for second weeks. Zhou Leping ran out of patience, "I''ll ask you one last time." Wang Meng snorted with guts, meaning that he would not even kill him. Zhou Leping stood up and said, "take a good look at him. He has to live before I come back." She turned around and left. After two steps, Zhu GuanLiang suddenly came out, "are you going up the mountain alone?"¡° I''m afraid he''s a few little bandits, isn''t he? "¡° You do the same on the battlefield? " He slightly frowned, "know yourself and know the enemy, you will win a hundred battles. You don''t even know how many people are on the mountain and what formation you are in. How can you know that there is no trap waiting for you?" She said with a straight face, "I''m measured."¡° Right? Your so-called propriety is that when you hear your father''s name, you are in a mess. I thought you had won so many battles. You should be a calm person. I misunderstood you. " He turned aside and said, "it''s definitely not a whim to rob the army''s pay. Wang Meng doesn''t know if he''s out. But since that big boss was once your father''s subordinate, once he planned this, he would expect you to send troops. He knows you, but you don''t know him. What''s your chance of winning such a war?"

 Chapter 141

    Zhou Leping''s hand trembled slightly, biting his lips.


    "Qi Si and Qi Miao are past. They are your people. You should believe them. Even if they can''t cope with it, what you have to do now is not to rush up on your own."


    Zhu GuanLiang saw that she gradually calmed down and held her sword in her hand. "Think about it. In fact, I should not remind you that you have experienced so much and have rich experience. You certainly know how to do it."


    It''s not hard to imagine the status of Zhou Xuan in Zhou Leping''s heart. Even Wang Meng said that if she was a man, it would be the second Zhou Xuan. Although he had never been in touch with Zhou Xuan, he also knew him a little. He knew that he was an upright and noble man, and his image in outsiders was still the same, let alone in Zhou Leping''s heart.


    Although Zhou Xuan''s loyalty and obedience are somewhat excessive, he is the most admirable and reassuring person.


    Zhou Leping couldn''t hear her father being slandered. He lost his mind for a moment. After calming down, he rubbed his face twice and said thank you to Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhu GuanLiang made a cup of tea and poured it for her. "Wang Meng has at least one sentence right."


    She drank the tea as wine, dried it up, and asked him, "which sentence is right?"


    "You are stupid."


    Zhou Leping trembled at the corner of his mouth. "Why every time I want to thank you very much and think you are very good, you can easily dispel this view of you in my heart?"


    "Maybe it''s more hurtful to tell the truth."


    Zhou Leping knew that he couldn''t do it. He quietly added tea and drank it. He simply stopped talking to him.


    A soldier outside the tent came in in a hurry, knelt down and said, "general, two general Xiaoqi... Are ambushed!"


    Zhou Leping had psychological preparation before that, so he was able to bear it. He asked, "are you ok? How is the war going now? "


    "People are OK, but when we started to attack the mountain, many brothers died in the trap because they didn''t know in advance. Now the two generals of Xiao Qi are defending the mountain gate. It''s easy for Longhushan to defend, but it''s difficult to attack. The two sides are deadlocked, and there is no breakthrough."


    Qi Si and Qi Miao were originally the left and right Zhonglang generals under Zhou Leping''s account. After Zhou Leping was promoted to general, they were also promoted to general Xuanwei and general Mingwei respectively. But the soldiers thought it was too troublesome to call them separately, so as long as they were together, they were collectively referred to as General Xiao Qi.


    This title sounds not so rigorous, and even has a kind of childish feeling. Zhu GuanLiang wants to laugh every time he listens to it.


    Zhou Leping asked people to find the topographic map of Longhu Mountain. It''s really easy to defend but difficult to attack. Wang Meng and Wang Meng can occupy here all the year round. They can''t even take the encirclement and suppression of the officers and soldiers. They should also rely on the advantage of natural moat, but this set doesn''t work for Zhou Leping.


    What kind of terrain has she never met? She soon made a plan to attack the mountain. Let Qi Simiao catch a few people and use them to try the traps. In order to survive, these people will tell us where the mechanism is. As long as they enter the mountain gate, these people will not kill or cut!


    At the beginning, it was really smooth, but when we got into the mountain, it was blasted down by a gun of Chen he.


    When a soldier came back with a disheartened face and reported that there were guns on the mountain, Zhou Leping couldn''t help but clap the table and stood up, "guns? Where did they come from? "


    The soldier shook his head. "I don''t know. It seems that the gun truck is the one I saw on the upper floor of Qi Guocheng before. Only a can of medicine can blow off half of the mountain. General Qisi was also injured."


    Zhou Leping also had this artillery car in the army, but she came back with more than 2000 people. The artillery car was heavy and only used for guarding the city. It was placed on the city tower. There were only five artillery cars in the whole army. She couldn''t pull them back and forth, but who would have thought that there would be artillery cars in the bandits'' nest hidden in the col.


    "If Keith is hurt, let him withdraw first, bring my sword, and I''ll go!"


    Zhu GuanLiang reached out to stop her, "what are you going to do? Take your own flesh and blood to block the gun hole? "


    "Then I can''t watch my brothers die on the mountain. How many times have I gone through the palace of hell when I was so big? I''m still alive? It''s not that I haven''t been bombarded. I don''t believe that a small dragon and tiger mountain can make me plant here! "


    She walked in front of her feet, and Zhu GuanLiang went out behind her feet.


    Zhou Leping turned back to lead the horse, saw him and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing? Make a mess of me? I can''t save you at that time. When Qisi comes back, you have to treat him. Be honest


    "Since I''m injured, I''m sure I can''t be delayed for a moment. As soon as I go up and down the mountain, the road is bumpy. What should I do if it gets worse? Saving people is like putting out a fire. It''s too late to wait for them to come back. "


    Zhou Leping stamped his feet as if thinking.


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t give her a chance to think about it. He turned around and called her, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go


    Zhou Leping followed her. Looking up, there was black smoke rolling on the mountain. It should be that the fire broke out in the forest when she went down. She rushed to the forest quickly. Zhu GuanLiang was closely behind her. She could see him as soon as she turned her head.


    "Not afraid?" She asked Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang said, "I haven''t been afraid of anything since I grew up."¡° It''s a real stab. It''s different from the dead you''ve seen before. " He chuckled. "Am I a fool? You don''t have to tell me, I know. "¡° After a while, there will be a real fight. I may not be able to help you. "¡° Afraid of my death? " She nodded without hesitation, "afraid." Zhu GuanLiang looked at her happily, "so reluctant to leave me?"¡° Life and death are not for fun. It''s the only life a person has. When he dies, he''s gone. "¡° You are a common person of life and death. You shouldn''t be so blind. " In the wind, there was the smell of burning trees, the smell of blood after fighting, and the pungent smell of gunpowder. Zhou Leping was worried about the mixture of several flavors, but he was also excited. Her hair was blown up by the wind, and she couldn''t wait to go to the battlefield, but she didn''t forget to go back to him and say, "if you and I don''t know each other and are not familiar with your death, I may just feel sorry for your death. I won''t be sad for a long time, but now you can''t. If you die, I will be difficult." He was happy, but he said, "women are always sentimental and indecisive."¡° Protect yourself for a while, and be sure to live. " Be alive! Later, when Zhu GuanLiang described this sentence vividly to Zhou Leping, Zhou Leping would scold him with a red face and laugh at himself with anger: it''s me who''s stupid, it''s me who''s stupid, OK! Of course he''ll live. How can he die before he takes her back.

 Chapter 142

    When we got to the top of the mountain, we could see that it was a black, scorched and bare mountain. Beside it lay several soldiers in her army.


    Qi Si was hit by an arrow, and his injured arm was burned. Qi Miao simply bandaged him, but the injury was quite serious. His arm could hardly move, but Rao was so fierce that he seemed to be able to rush up again at any time to kill the enemy.


    "What''s the situation now? How many artillery cars are there?"


    Qi Miao way, "see only one, that big boss came out once, is Chen he."


    "I know that Wang Meng, the second leader, and Li Jiang, the third leader, were all subordinates before my father."


    Qi Miao frowned, "then they..."


    Zhou Leping looked back at Qi Si, "you go back with the wounded soldiers first."


    Qi Si shook his head hard. "I''m ok, minor injury, general. I can fight again. I don''t believe in Laozi..."


    "Come on, you!" Zhou Leping looked at his injured arm and asked Zhu GuanLiang, "how is he hurt?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the arrow injury. It''s just that the burn is very serious. You''d better go down the mountain. It''s good for you to endure it for such a long time. The meat is burnt. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Qi Si''s two eyes are red. They are full of tears. Can they not hurt? All cooked, but he is a man, or a small general, how can cry in front of people.


    Qi Miao looked at Qi Si with disgusted eyes, "show off what can, less you just one less trouble."


    "Who do you think caused trouble? I just killed a lot of people, OK! "


    "Enough!" Zhou Leping couldn''t stand the quarrel between them. He called for a small group of people to send Qi Si and some other wounded soldiers back for treatment.


    Then he said to Zhu GuanLiang, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. You can go back."


    Zhu GuanLiang obviously didn''t want to leave. He looked at Zhou Leping for a while. Suddenly someone came to the room and said that the leader of Longhushan asked her to come into the stronghold to talk.


    Qi Miao twisted his eyebrows and said, "general, this is a trap. You can''t go!"


    The soldier who came back to report the news said, "the leader of their family said that only the general would be allowed to go alone."


    Qi Miao said with a black face, "no! Tell them to fight or surrender with their heads in their arms


    The soldier pedaled away, but after a while he came back again, with a face full of desire and silence.


    Zhou Leping now calmed down and asked, "what did you say?"


    "The great leader said that he was an old acquaintance with the general. He also said that the former general had no fear. If the general didn''t go, he was afraid of him. He didn''t dare to go. He was a counsellor."


    Chen he deliberately said that to motivate Zhou Leping, the purpose is to let Zhou Leping attend the appointment.


    The general has a long reputation. Now he is a good general under one person. If he doesn''t dare to go to the party alone, he has no seed. So even if he knows it''s a trap, Chen he is sure that she will go in.


    Qi Miao knows Zhou Leping very well. Seeing her silence, he knows that she mostly agrees to go to the meeting alone.


    "General... Absolutely not!"


    "Are you clear? How many people are there in the stronghold? "


    Qi Miao said, "there are about two hundred people who have just come out. The people in the stronghold are not clear, but there are about four or five hundred people."


    "Is there any more gunpowder?"


    "General, you..."


    Zhou Leping beamed, "what am I? Do you think I''ll go in and die for nothing? "


    Before Zhu GuanLiang left, Wen Yan took out a small bottle from his medicine bag and handed it to her. "If you want to get away, break the bottle on the ground and light it with fire, the powder is poisonous..." he took out another pill and gave it to her. "It''s an antidote, but it doesn''t work, but it can always give you some time to get away."


    There are many strange things on him, but it seems unreasonable for a doctor to hide poison. Zhou Leping looks at him and hesitates whether he should reach for it or not.


    Zhu GuanLiang explained, "everything in the world is mutually reinforcing and restraining, and the poison depends on how to use it. My poison is used to save people."


    Zhou Leping accepted the bottle suspiciously, took the antidote, turned his head and discussed with Qi Miao about the plan after going in for a while, when to attack and how to snatch the artillery truck. On the way, she thought about it all. Zhu GuanLiang listened and felt a little relieved. This should be her real ability.


    Zhou Leping has done a lot of stupid things in his life. He had no bottom in his heart the first time. He was suspected of being a hero. If he came out alive, it would be a legend. If he didn''t come out, he would not have a decent face when he died.


    But for the first time, she came out alive and won the war.


    With the first time, there will be a second time and a third time. Gradually, she has the bottom of her heart and begins to be a little complacent. The most important time, she was almost killed by a cup of poisonous wine. After that, she converged. Unexpectedly, she did another stupid thing today.


    Chen he was deeply impressed by her. She was a scholar, and she looked gentle and elegant.


    The soldiers in the army range from a cook to a general with a military rank. Most of them are white eyes who can''t read a single word. Chen he is one of the best soldiers in his father''s generation. He is not only literate but also knowledgeable. He used to be a scholar, but later became a general when he couldn''t survive. Zhou Leping admired him very much before and thought he would make great achievements in the future, But I didn''t expect that seeing you goodbye in the capital was such a situation. The two guards at the gate of the mountain repeatedly confirmed that she was coming alone before they let him in. When Zhou Leping went in, he looked around and saw that the stronghold was very big. The leader of the stronghold used to be a soldier. Of course, his young bandits were different from other people''s families. They all looked very energetic. It''s no wonder that they were so familiar with fighting that night. How could ordinary bandits be so powerful. There were about two or three hundred people who could be seen in the stronghold. They all gathered together and looked at her with a look of shock or disgust or resentment. Chen he is waiting for her in a wooden house behind the mountain stronghold. There are about ten people in the house, including Chen he, Li Jiang and a woman kneeling at the foot of Chen he. The rest should be the more eloquent people in the mountain stronghold. They all look at her. Chen he has changed a lot compared with many years ago. No matter how many people he killed or how brave he was on the battlefield, his elegant and scholarly spirit is always strong. But this time I saw him, he was wearing a jacket made of tiger skin, with a circle of green stubble on his lips and a lot of tanning. He stepped on the thin shoulder of a woman kneeling on her knees, and was full of banditry. It was like a different person. Chen he saw her, stood up, "you really dare to come."

 Chapter 143

    Zhou Leping relaxed smile, "you use all the methods, don''t you just want me to come? Since I''m an old acquaintance, I''ll certainly give you face. "


    The woman on the ground obviously can''t bear the weight of one of his feet, hard to support, don''t let the shoulder fall down, the cold wind howling day, her head is shiny with sweat.


    Women are well-dressed. They have gold and silver jewelry as well as hairpins and hairpins. Zhou Leping surmises in his heart that it should be Chen he''s wife.


    Chen he asked people to move a chair to Zhou Leping, and he pulled a chair to sit face to face with her.


    "It''s said that general Shang destroyed Rong in the battle with Xianyu this time, tut tut..." he turned back to a group of brothers behind him and said, "you haven''t seen what general Shang looked like before, have you? It''s a pity that I thought I could see that peerless face again this time. "


    Zhou Leping said calmly, "the great leader really surprised me. I didn''t expect that the reunion was in this way."


    "What''s unexpected? At the beginning, your father drove our three brothers out and forced us to have no way out. What else can we do besides being bandits? All over the street are our notices. Do you know what the rumors said about us later? "


    He thought it was ridiculous. "He even said that we are scum, and that we should not live. Just because we sleep a few girls and kill a few Xianyu people, we are success or failure? Without us, they would have died many times! "


    "It''s not right to kill innocent people."


    "Innocent?" Like a joke, Chen he bent over with a smile, "are they innocent? You said they were innocent? Ha ha ha, when Xianyu people slaughtered the city, why didn''t they think our people were innocent? "


    "As a general, your father has sympathy for his enemies, and in the end he attacks his own people. Your father is the damned one, and he should be the one who is despised by the public as a collaborator and traitor!"


    "I thought that you are different from other people. You have read books and learned the way of sages. You have used this to enlighten me before. Even if other people don''t understand, you should have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. You should be very clear about right and wrong in your heart!"


    "Of course I know." He pointed to Zhou Leping''s nose and said, "it''s you who don''t know! You are as stubborn and inflexible as your father. At last, you can see the end of your father. The end of sympathizing with the enemy is death. Is this lesson not enough? "


    Zhou Leping looked at him coldly, "what about you now? Take over the mountains and plunder everywhere. Now you dare to even expand. What you are doing is right? "


    He disapproved of the stall, "I now become like this is thanks to your father, frankly speaking, the culprit of all this is your father."


    "As for the military pay..." he said with a smile, "I didn''t have this idea until you arrived. I thought it was the compensation that your father owed us at the beginning. The father owed the son."


    Zhou Leping stood up and said, "in the past, you were the people around my father that I admired most. But at that time, I was blind. I didn''t see that you were such a person. You are a coward. Hiding on this small hill, you are like a rat who can''t see anyone."


    "Well said!" Chen he asked for tea and offered her a toast. "I''m really a coward, so I never told anyone how your father died."


    The girl kneeling on the ground stood up and handed Chen he a handkerchief. Chen he took it, wiped his mouth, threw the handkerchief into the girl''s arms, and then hugged her face and kissed her.


    The girl swept her eyes, and Zhou Le shrunk and trembled in Chen he''s arms.


    Chen he rubbed her shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Is Lao Tzu not good to you? "


    The girl shivered back a good word.


    Chen he pushed the man away, recalled the battle and said, "I didn''t want to do this. After all, your father is a great general. He has never seen a battle before, so he will not die casually. But who knows that he is really dead. To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe it when I heard the news. When the news came back to the capital, the old emperor couldn''t resist it, And then you get revenge for your father in the army, and I really believe it. "


    Zhou Leping only knew that her father died in the war. Everyone thought so at that time. She felt that this was the truth, but Chen he seemed to have something else to say.


    The reaction on Zhou Leping''s face was very different from what Chen he expected. He could not help feeling disappointed and fell back into his chair. He said listlessly, "your reaction is not the same as what I imagined. Don''t you believe me? Don''t worry. I don''t have to cheat you even now. Your father''s death has a lot to do with me. "


    Zhou Leping almost broke a tooth, but there was still no big reaction on his face.


    Chen he felt bored and didn''t show off any more. Thinking of revenge today, he felt relaxed and said, "after your father helped us to the military camp, we had nowhere to go, so we stayed nearby all the time. Later, someone came to see us..."


    He looked up at the roof and said in a vindictive tone, "he was a Xianyu man. He gave us money and asked us to set up for your father. At that time, he was poor. He needed money to go back to the capital. He couldn''t eat any food, so he agreed."


    "You also accept the money from Xianyu people. Thanks to the righteous attitude you just said, I thought you were so noble. You were the one who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. You just had the face to say my father!" She finally had some reaction. Chen he was very happy and went on to say, "we are all old subordinates of your father. We are very familiar with him. At that time, just after the first World War, your father saved a Xianyu woman. That woman... If I remember correctly, it should be as big as you at that time."¡° I don''t know if I think of you when I see that woman. Anyway, your father is very kind to her, but he doesn''t know that woman is the work of Xianyu people. Who will defend a teenage girl who has no power to bind a chicken? So that girl easily steals the topographic map and just meets me when she runs away. "¡° Then I killed the girl, sent her body to the barracks, and returned the topographic map. Your father was very moved at that time. He praised me and let me leave. " Chen he said, "I know your father very well. He believed me, so the military defense deployment didn''t change. But he never thought that I would draw a new one and give it to Xianyu people. Then your father was ambushed. I was watching on the mountain at that time. It was a tragedy to die!" Zhou Leping''s eyes were scarlet, and his fingers made a "click" sound. His eyes were about to crack, and he glared at him, "it''s you, it''s you who betrayed my father!"

 Chapter 144

    Chen he had no guilt on his face and said, "in fact, I didn''t have such a big resentment against your father at the beginning, but I''m not reconciled. Of course, there are your reasons in this reluctance."


    He looked at Zhou Leping, and suddenly gave birth to infinite exchanges. "The first time I saw you was in the school arena. At that time, your father asked you to compete with us in the challenge arena. At that time, you..." Chen he thought seriously, "at that time, you were a beauty, but you were forced to compete with a group of men."


    Chen he was in love with Zhou Leping at that time. Before, he only knew that Zhou Xuan had two beautiful daughters, but he didn''t know that the second daughter was so beautiful. He was not the only one who was attracted by him. However, because he was Zhou Xuan''s daughter, the people around him didn''t really want to have a look.


    But Chen he is different. He must get what he likes. He thinks that he is Zhou Xuan''s confidant and the most trustworthy person. He has a bright future. If he tells Zhou Xuan that he wants to marry Zhou Leping, he will agree.


    But the fact is unexpected. Zhou Xuan did not refuse, but did not explicitly agree.


    At that time, everyone knew that Zhou Leping was the daughter-in-law prepared for the emperor and the future Princess. But he didn''t believe in evil, so he tried his best to perform in front of Zhou Xuan, but Zhou Xuan didn''t buy it.


    Until one time, he heard Zhou Xuan talk about him with his deputy general. He said that he was too competitive, deep-seated, hard to control, and not suitable to be a general. Just like now, it''s very good. He also said that he was not good enough to compare with others. Finally, when he talked about Zhou Leping, he praised everyone but didn''t recognize him.


    At that time, Chen he felt that he had fed the dog faithfully. He thought Zhou Xuan was hypocritical. If he didn''t like his refusal, why did he cheat him?


    Later, he disobeyed the military discipline and captured Xianyu city. He took a group of people to burn, kill, plunder, rape and prostitute women in order to speak out. Of course, he felt that at this critical moment, Zhou Xuan would not dare to do anything about them.


    Xianyu is their enemy for many years. Can Zhou Xuan punish them for this?


    It turns out that Zhou Xuan really dares. He''s really kicked out.


    Chen he is also a very vindictive person. After he was expelled from the military camp by Zhou Xuan, he has been looking for ways to revenge Zhou Xuan


    Later, when Zhou Xuan died, he was satisfied, but he had no choice but to go up the mountain to be a bandit.


    Zhou Leping also contributed to the death of Zhou Xuan.


    Chen he sighed, "it''s a pity that a good woman has to go to battle. Now she''s ruined and covered with a mask. I can''t help but sigh."


    "It turns out that you are the enemy I have been looking for to kill my father."


    "It''s me who killed my father, but it depends on your ability to kill me. The little emperor made you a superior general. The superior general has made great achievements in the war these years, and even has the momentum to catch up with your father. I don''t know if you can get away from me with such ability?"


    Zhou Leping came forward and grabbed Chen he''s collar. As he was about to hit her with a fist, the onlookers raised their swords at her, and a group of people surrounded her at the door, aiming at her with bows and arrows, ready to start at any time.


    Chen he said slowly, "people, you can''t be too confident. Just like your father, he was very confident that he could get out of danger again, but as a result, he didn''t have the same deep feeling?"


    "I''m not my father, and you won''t succeed twice. Since I dare to come, I will be able to go out alive!"


    Chen he waved to the trembling woman behind him. The woman hesitated for a moment and walked over. Chen he hugged her and looked at her provocatively. "Aren''t you as innocent as your father? She is also innocent, either you kill me, but I must kill her before you kill me, so she is equal to you. Do you have the heart? "


    "Threaten me with this?" Zhou Leping clenched his teeth and sneered, "I think it''s your woman who wears gold and silver. Her own women don''t let go. Chen he, you''re really a man."


    Chen he already does not care, shy face smile, "either you let me go, or she died."


    "Then let her die."


    Zhou Leping looked at him. "It''s not my woman. I''ll die if I die. I don''t know her. Don''t you think I''ll let you go for her? Who knows that she didn''t mean to act like this and cheat me with you? "


    "How are you sure you can kill me? You have only one person. I have hundreds of people here. Even if you can fight against one hundred, I still have an artillery truck. You can''t escape even if you are an immortal. "


    "Since I dare to come, I must be confident that I can go out. I feel trapped by such a scum as you?"


    Her eyes were scarlet, red as if she could drip blood. She grasped Chen he''s collar tightly, pulled out a dagger and put it against his throat. "I didn''t intend to kill you. I gave it to the government. With your ability, you should be able to survive. How can you find your own death? No wonder I am."


    She is holding Chen he. The people next to her dare not act rashly. Chen he grabs the woman again. Zhou Leping drags them both alone. The woman is timid and forces things. Zhou Leping is really distressed.


    "If you can''t get out, people outside you can''t get in. If you spend it like this, you will die."¡° That''s not necessarily true. "¡° In fact, even if you become so ugly, I can''t accept it. Anyway, women are the same when they blow on the light and close their eyes. It doesn''t make any difference. You can be regarded as one of my obsessions over the years. What do you have to do? You have to work hard on the battlefield and follow me to eat and drink. " Zhou Leping was disgusted when he heard that, and the dagger stabbed him on his shoulder. "My father has never made any mistakes. He said that you are really right." When the girl saw Chen he''s bleeding, she screamed. Zhou Leping was distracted by her quarrel. He shut up and let Chen he let him go. Of course, Chen he refused to let go. "Is the general soft hearted?" He didn''t let her go. She couldn''t drag her all the time. She just let go of one hand to wring Chen he''s hand. Chen he lost his shackles and turned to chop Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping dodged. Chen he kicked the woman away and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. The general is really not a general. He''s good at it."¡° You''re not bad either Chen Hesong relaxed his muscles and bones, turned his head and said, "no one is allowed to do anything. I haven''t seen him for many years. It''s rare to have a chance to compete with the general. No one should stand in my way!"¡° That''s what I want. " Two people open posture confrontation, onlookers obediently put down their swords, attentively looking at Zhou Leping and Chen he, such a contest is really rare, anyway, Zhou Leping is a turtle in a jar.

 Chapter 145

    Qi Miao is waiting outside, but there is still no news of Zhou Leping. The original plan is that once there is a riot inside, they will take the opportunity to attack. They rush into the mountain gate and kill the guard of the artillery car first. But Zhou Leping has been in for an hour, and he hasn''t come out yet. It shouldn''t be a plot.


    Zhu GuanLiang left after Zhou Leping went in. Qi Miao thought he had gone down the mountain, so he didn''t care.


    Zhu GuanLiang has indeed gone, not down the mountain, but into the mountain.


    Although dragon and tiger mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is not without flaws. When their attention is all in one place, he stealthily touches into the mountain.


    Zhou Leping is not the Yellow haired girl before. Chen he underestimates her too much. He thinks that he can draw with Zhou Leping with his own skills. But in fact, he is defeated only by dozens of moves. Zhou Leping grabs him by the neck and presses him to the ground. He wants to end up with him like this, but Chen he''s people have picked up their weapons one after another, facing her and slowly surrounding him.


    Chen he relaxed on the ground and laughed at her. "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t carry you dozens of moves. Now I''m under you. You can kill me and avenge your father as long as you move. Don''t be soft handed. Come on!"


    Zhou Leping hate teeth itching, persistent pinching him refused to let go.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such deep affection for me that you would rather die with me than live alone."


    "Chen he!"


    She can''t die, but she''s not willing to let Chen he go. Without him, her father won''t die. The enemy who killed her father is so arrogant and domineering in front of her. She can''t let go!


    Chen he determined that she would not do it. She became more rampant. "Women are born to teach their husbands and children. Anyway, I don''t dislike you so much. It''s better for you to follow me and fulfill my wish."


    This sentence completely ignited Zhou Leping''s fire, her eyes burning murderous, gritted her teeth, holding a dagger''s hand without hesitation to stab him in the chest.


    The air seemed to stagnate for a moment, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    Chen he never thought that she really dared to do it. He looked at the dagger on his chest, opened his mouth, didn''t say a word, and glared away.


    After a moment of silence, I don''t know who yelled "she killed the leader" and then fried the pan in an instant. People around Wuyang rushed to Zhou Leping shouting.


    Zhou Leping stood up, looked at the girl in the distance and told her to run quickly. Then she dropped the medicine bottle Zhu GuanLiang gave her and kicked over the fire rack. The fire started instantly. She covered her mouth and nose and stepped back. Just two steps away, she suddenly ran into a man.


    She subconsciously started, Zhu GuanLiang''s face covered with a quick towel, quickly grabbed her hand and said, "it''s me."


    Then cover her mouth and nose with her sleeve and run out with her half in her arms.


    Outside, Qi Miao saw the fire in the sky, and immediately led people into the stronghold, robbed the gun truck, and killed with the bandits in the panic.


    "Help... Help..."


    Zhou Leping didn''t run far, but suddenly she was grabbed by someone''s trouser legs. She stopped to see that it was the woman who had just run slowly. She smelled the poison powder, so she was poisoned. Now she was pale and looked at her with poor eyes, "help... Me..."


    Zhou Leping stopped and almost did not hesitate to put her up.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her coldly, "you are still nosy at this time."


    The woman hung on Zhou Leping and cried feebly, "I... I was robbed up the mountain by him. He... He killed my father and my brother. I hate him. I hate him. General... Please..."


    "Stop talking." She squatted down and let the woman climb on her back. "Come on up, I''ll carry you."


    Zhu GuanLiang still looked at the woman coldly, holding Zhou Leping''s hand and letting her get up, "wearing gold and silver, it seems that she has a good life on the mountain."


    "Didn''t I let you go down the mountain? Why are you back? " Zhou Leping stubbornly threw away her, let the woman up, "don''t dawdle, hurry up!"


    The woman climbed on Zhou Leping''s back, looked back at Zhu GuanLiang, coughed twice, and soon became unconscious.


    Zhou Leping has never fallen so far in one thing. For people like Chen he, she underestimated him at the beginning. Later, she was impulsive when she heard about her father. This time, she lost nearly 100 people. All of them were her mistakes. If she didn''t start so rashly, these could be avoided.


    Chen he died, and she killed them by herself. Wang Meng and Li Jiang naturally died. The bodies of the three were placed in front of Zhou Leping. Qi Miao asked what to do with them. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "throw them away."


    There are many jackals, tigers and leopards on the mountain. They can be thrown anywhere, and there will be no bones left in a day.


    "What about the remaining bandits on the mountain?"


    "Let the government deal with it. It''s been a long time. Clean up and leave early tomorrow."


    Qi Miao saw that she was in a low mood. He wanted to ask a few questions, but he thought about it and left quietly.


    The woman saved from the Shanzhai was Qin su. Zhu GuanLiang took medicine for her. Soon she woke up. The first thing she woke up was to thank Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping said no, "go down the mountain by yourself. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Qin Su knelt down on the ground and cried even more, "general, I beg you to take me in. I... I can do laundry and cooking. I... I can do anything. I beg you not to drive me away. I have no home, and I have been exiled to the mountain to do... Even if I''ve been a stronghold lady for such a long time, I will only be spit and scolded. Please don''t drive me away, Leave me Zhou Leping had a headache. "How can I keep you? We are going to March and fight on the battlefield, not for fun. Besides, there is no room for women in the barracks. There are all men there. It''s not convenient for you to go¡° But isn''t the general a woman? " Qin Su cried, "if the general let me go, I''ll die. No one wants a woman like me. I don''t even have a way to make a living after I go out. I''d better die on the mountain if I knew that earlier." She said that she wanted to commit suicide again. When she got up, she wanted to bump against the pillar. Zhou Leping grabbed her, "I''ll give you some silver. I''ll leave here and find someone who doesn''t know you or do something. How can I not live?" Zhu GuanLiang opened his tent and came in. Looking at Qin Su, his eyes were as cold as frost. "Saving you doesn''t mean being responsible for your future life. If you want to die, go far away. Don''t die in front of the general. When you start to save you, you should expect your own consequences. You really don''t want to live. Why do you still ask the general to save you?"

 Chapter 146

    Qin Su lowered his head for a while, then wiped away his tears and raised his head. "I won''t make trouble for the general. There are no women in the barracks, but isn''t the general a woman? I can do anything. Now I just want a way to live. Follow the general... I don''t worry! "


    Zhu GuanLiang looks at Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping was silent and said, "you may not be able to live long with me. You''d better make a living by yourself."


    The light in Qin Su''s eyes dimmed a little, "general..."


    "Qi Miao!" She gave a shout.


    Qi Miao opens the tent and comes in.


    "Give her some silver and send someone to send her down the mountain."


    It''s a foregone conclusion. It seems that it can''t be changed.


    I wish GuanLiang a relief. When Qin Su was taken down, he looked at Zhou Leping reluctantly, and then turned to Zhu GuanLiang. He wanted to talk but stopped. His anger was hard to be leveled. It seemed that he had a grudge against him.


    After Qin Su left, Zhou Leping sent others out. Now she needs to be alone for a while. She needs to think about a lot of unclear threads in her head.


    Zhu GuanLiang went to her silently, took her hand and felt her pulse.


    "I''m fine." She snorted, "you go out, too."


    "You don''t look like you''re OK."


    "I just want to be alone and think about something."


    "There is no absolute right or wrong in this world. As long as you are worthy of yourself and others, and you still don''t feel regret when you recall it decades later, then this thing is right."


    "I know and understand that I don''t think my father is wrong. I just can''t imagine that the real cause of his death is... Betrayed by his former subordinates. They were also powerful generals in the battlefield. They were jealous of evil and were not afraid of life and death. If..."


    He said, "there is no one in the world, any rule that can make people sincerely obey. People have good and evil sides. How many times have you met them and how much do you know about them?"


    "I just can''t take it."


    "It''s a fact that I can''t accept it."


    She didn''t intend to continue to discuss the issue with him. She took a deep breath and turned away from the topic. "How''s Keith''s injury?"


    "It''s no big deal. I have to take good care of the burn for two days. The rest of the soldiers are also slightly injured, which will not affect their departure tomorrow."


    "That''s good." She wiped her face and stood up. "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Do you have a long way to go with Chen he


    He suddenly asked, his eyes changed, and he looked at him in the inquiry.


    Zhou Leping shook his head in disgust. Suddenly he thought of something and asked him, "didn''t I let you go down the mountain when I left? How did you get in? "


    "I went down the mountain, but I forgot to remind the general that the powder was very toxic. It was not enough to take the medicine alone. I had to cover my mouth and nose and not inhale it. It happened that the bandits were confronting Qi Miao, and no one paid attention to me. I poisoned the two guards at the side door and went in."


    This seems to explain clearly. Zhou Leping hummed, "I''m not stupid. I can think of it if you don''t say it. Thanks to your luck, no one cares about you at that time."


    He nodded in agreement, "yes, thanks to my luck."


    On the second day of departure, a lot of wounded soldiers were mixed in the original energetic team. In order not to drag down the process, Zhou Leping separated a team to take care of the wounded soldiers and drove to the border quickly with the people he gave birth to.


    Qi Si was injured in one hand and could only ride with one hand. Fortunately, his equestrian skills were excellent and he didn''t get down a bit all the way.


    Originally, Qi Miao asked him to follow the wounded soldiers, but Qi Si was so shameful. He hurt his arm, not his lame leg. The horse can still ride. It''s not so expensive. He has to go back slowly.


    What''s more, he wants Zhou Leping''s Chixiao. He''s waiting to go back and chop King Xianyu''s head. How can he fall behind Qi Miao.


    Starting from Longhu Mountain again, they walked for two days. That night, they stopped to rest and set up a pot to cook. A soldier escorted a man with a knife in front of Zhou Leping, "general, catch a detail!"


    Zhou Leping asked him to raise his head. He was obedient and raised his head. He had a gray face, delicate and delicate. He was a woman.


    The woman opened her mouth, wiped her face with her sleeve and said, "general, it''s me. I''m Qin su."


    Zhou Leping''s face leaned over and looked at it carefully. It was really Qin su. At the moment, he said helplessly, "how can you be here?"


    "I said that day, I''m relieved to follow the general. Moreover, I don''t know where to go and where I can live. So... I can only follow the general all the way."


    They rode fast. They ran for two days in a row. It was hard to imagine how she, as a woman, could catch up with them.


    Zhu GuanLiang walked over and saw this scene. Dai Zhou Leping asked, "unless you have wings, how can you keep up with us?"


    Qin Su and Zhu GuanLiang didn''t like each other, and Qin Su didn''t look at him either. Although they answered his question, they were looking at Zhou Leping. "On the way, they met a caravan, which happened to be heading north. They saw a poor woman and gave me a ride. After a bad trip, I went by myself. When I went to the river to find water, I helped a boatman mend some clothes, After another day in the boat, I didn''t expect to meet the general, but I did. "


    This explanation sounds flawless and flawless. Zhou Leping looks at her sympathetically and has already moved his heart of compassion. But it seems that he is still a little uncertain. Subconsciously, he looks at Zhu GuanLiang and says with a smile, "it''s not easy. Since he is so sincere, the general wants to stay." Zhou Leping finally asked again, "life at the border is very hard. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life. Are you sure you want to go with me?" Qin Su nodded heavily, "no matter how hard it is, it''s hard to be alone in the world." Zhou Leping is a woman and a very strong woman. In order to become a stronger woman than a man, only she knows how much she has paid. In her eyes, women are weak and need protection. Qin Su''s actions have infected her, so she decided to stay with her. But the only thing that puzzled her was Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang is a very gentle person, especially to women. He has never seen a woman blush or shake his face. But Zhou Leping can clearly feel that Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t like Qin Su, and even has some repulsion and antipathy towards her, and his attitude towards her is not good. Asked why, he chuckled, but said, "is there?"¡° Is your hostility not obvious enough? " He spread his hand, "is the general too sensitive, I am just more curious about her, there is no hostility."

 Chapter 147

    Qin Su really knows everything as she said. Although she looks pretty, she can endure hardships. She does laundry, mending, and cooking. Nothing she can''t do is because she''s good-looking and gentle. Since she came here, even the atmosphere here has changed. The usual shouting man has learned to whisper.


    However, Qin Su was not attracted by bees and butterflies. She only gave a faint smile to those deliberate attentions, and even meant to avoid them.


    This is true for others, but the opposite is true for Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping''s meals are cooked by herself, and her clothes are washed by herself. Every time I see her, I must smile and open my mouth. My attitude towards her is far from that of others.


    If Zhou Leping is a man like Zhu GuanLiang, Qin Su can''t blame her for this. It''s very normal for a woman to be attracted by such a man and fall in love with her.


    But Zhou Leping is a woman. It''s strange that one woman does this to another.


    More than that, Qin Su didn''t like Zhu GuanLiang very much. When they met, they were friendly and nodded to each other as a greeting. Sometimes they didn''t like each other for some reason, and when they saw each other, they thought they didn''t see each other.


    It has been some time since he arrived at the border. After he came back, Zhou Leping has been very busy, busy training, busy inspecting, busy finding out the hiding place of King Xianyu, busy thinking about how to make a crossbow like Qi.


    At dinner in the evening, Zhu GuanLiang helped Qi Si''s arm to change dressing while listening to them discuss Qi''s mechanism.


    Qi Si couldn''t move one arm, but he didn''t delay. He waved with the other arm and said, "their artillery car is not like a artillery car. It''s made of something cut from wood. I don''t know what it''s called. There are two wheels under the foot, one side is a chopper, the other side is a shield. They are too high. They are too overbearing on the battlefield. It''s like cutting leeks with one knife. They can''t stand it!"


    Qi Miao said, "it''s called mechanism man. Someone controls it. Although it''s invincible, it''s too heavy and slow. This is its only and most fatal weakness."


    Zhou Leping agreed, "it''s not enough to know the weakness. The key is how to get close to it. It''s too big. It''s not so easy to get close to it and kill the people who manipulate it."


    Qi Si clapped his chest. "What''s the difficulty? It''s made of wood. It''s burned by fire. It''s cracked by fire. It''s fired by rocket. It''s made of tung oil tied to a bamboo tube under the arrow. It''s going to burn


    Zhou Leping nodded, "this is a way."


    Qi sichong and Qi Miao raised their eyebrows before they could continue to talk. Zhou Leping said, "but if we destroy one, there will be another. They will continue to make new ones, and they can''t always be like this. They will improve and weaken their shortcomings. This is not a long-term plan."


    Qi Miao light mouth, "and, arrow body bound with bamboo tube of tung oil, not only will greatly reduce the range, accuracy will also greatly reduce, is the next choice."


    Qi Si gnaws his teeth and stares at Qi Miao fiercely, hoping to eat him.


    Zhou Leping''s brain melon seeds are buzzing, and he has a headache. "We haven''t understood the mystery of a crossbow yet. There''s another official. Qi state is a hard rock, it''s hard to deal with."


    Therefore, she still wants to get a car for research. If she can make it by herself, it''s better. If she can''t, it''s good to be familiar with other people and operate it.


    This is the smartest way to do without knowing anything. First of all, know yourself and the other.


    "By the way, has the gun truck pulled back from Longhu Mountain been repaired?"


    Qi Miao said that it had been repaired. "It can be used normally. At last, I''ll try it. Compared with our previous one, Chen he claimed that the artillery car he got from the state of Qi has a longer range and greater power, but it''s only a few years since he saw it. It''s old and has many problems."


    "Just use it." She was able to make do with it. "No, I don''t know. It''s only then that I realized that people are so much better than us. Xianyu is easy to deal with, but Qi state is hard to bite."


    Qin Su came in from the outside. There were several bowls of soup on the tray. The most full bowl was definitely for Zhou Leping. The least bowl must be Zhu GuanLiang''s.


    There are women and no women in Zhou''s camp. Qin Su takes good care of Zhou Leping''s life. Qi Si envies him very much. But Qin Su doesn''t like to talk to him. Every time he sees Qin Su laughing at Zhou Leping, he feels creepy.


    When Qin Su came, Zhou Leping asked her where Chen he got the gun truck. Qin Su recalled, "Chen he has not only been a bandit these years, but also had contacts with some people in the black market. He bought the gun truck from the black market. As for who sold him, I don''t know."


    "Black market? Who is so good at getting Qi''s artillery trucks and selling them? "


    Zhu GuanLiang, who had been silent, said, "maybe the control of the old artillery trucks that have been replaced is not so strict. If Qi people are related to the military yamen, it should not be difficult to get one."


    Qi Miao''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, "Chen he can buy from the black market, then we can also buy from the black market, old is old, but it''s still very useful."


    Zhou Leping said, "if you go back and have a look, it''s the best if you can get it." Qi Miao answered. Zhu GuanLiang put away the medicine box and sat back to his seat to drink soup. When he looked up, he saw Qin su. Qin Su was sitting opposite him, looking at him with strange eyes. After dinner, Zhou Leping went out on horseback for inspection. Zhu GuanLiang said that he would go together, and Qin Su would follow him. Seeing this, Qi Si finally said, "why do you always stick to the general? The general doesn''t go out to play. If you meet a smile, you will be saved. It''s very cumbersome. " Qin Su pointed to Zhu GuanLiang discontentedly, "then why can he go? A doctor who has no strength to bind a chicken will cause trouble if he goes there¡° Can you do the same? Zhu GuanLiang is a doctor. He is very useful at the critical moment. You can do nothing but wash and cook! " Zhou Leping also said, "it''s not safe outside. You''d better stay in the barracks?" Qin Su looked at Zhu GuanLiang bitterly, but he had to give up. Zhu GuanLiang rode xiaoyaoer leisurely behind Zhou Leping, sighing softly, "Qin Su is very sticky to the general."¡° I think it''s because I saved her. There are only two women in the camp. Naturally, she is closer to me. "¡° I don''t think so. " Zhou Leping turned and asked him, "why do you say that?"¡° Maybe it''s something else. " What he said was not clear, and what he was trying to figure out, but what he answered was more like a rhetorical question.

 Chapter 148

    The yellow sand is surging, the cold wind is piercing and lonely, and the life at the border is very hard. Every day when I am with yellow sand, I am faced with corpses everywhere. It is admirable to be able to stay in such a place for four years and live with my heart and liver.


    A place and a scenery, the yellow sand wasteland also has its charming place, two people and two horses, the sun above her head is dazzling, the Cape behind her is lifted by the wind, the yellow sand in the sky is dazzling red, the color is dazzling.


    The border between Xianyu and Zhao state is in the north, and the border between Xianyu and Qi state is in the West. After finishing cleaning up Xianyu, she immediately wants to go west to another battlefield, and the fighting will never stop.


    "Are you really going to live like this till you get old?"


    Zhou Leping said, "this is my life. Since I have chosen it, I will not regret it, nor will I regret it."


    He jumped off the horse and broke a withered grass by the side of the road, half sighing, "I used to think that I could see my head at a glance in my life, and it was very boring. Later, I found that it was good to change my way of life, and you don''t have to bury yourself in this yellow sand all your life."


    Zhou Leping stopped, sat on the horseback and looked at him, "I''m different from you. I can never finish the battle. I''m afraid that only when I''m old and about the same age as my father can I put down this pile of stalls, or there is a stronger person than me. The Emperor doesn''t need me, and then I can get away without worry."


    "After all, it''s for the emperor."


    "It''s shameless to eat your salary and be loyal to you. Generally speaking, I''m for the people in this world, not just for the emperor."


    At the foot of a lizard, Zhu GuanLiang stepped on its tail with a bad heart, watching him struggling desperately, like Zhou Leping at the moment.


    "You don''t have to be here with us all the time." Zhou Leping also jumped down from the horse, found a stone to sit down, picked up a branch and rowed on the ground. "When this battle is over, you can go back. You are not a member of the army. It''s not a good time to be buried here. You should go back and get married and have children."


    He nodded with a smile, "that''s what I said. I''ll go, but not now."


    "Well." She scratched casually on the ground. She scratched twice and drew out the word "Zhao". Then she scattered it with her feet and wrote "Zhou".


    For a moment, there was nothing to say. Both of them were silent. After sitting for a while, Zhou Leping turned on his horse again and said, "let''s go. There''s a mountain depression in front. Follow me to have a look."


    Zhu GuanLiang rode on his horse and followed her. They went to the front of the mountain. Zhou Leping walked in front of her. When he got to the mouth of the mountain, he dismounted and looked back and forth in the mouth of the mountain. He also looked up from time to time. After a while, he thought there was no problem before he took Zhu GuanLiang in.


    Xianyu people love to ambush in this kind of place. She suffered losses here. As soon as she went in, boulders rolled down on both sides. Nearly half of the people died that time, and she learned a lot from it. Later, she got used to it. When she passed through this kind of place, she had to check whether there was an ambush.


    In fact, soldiers come here to inspect every day, but she still likes to do everything by herself. She''s afraid that the people below will not check carefully, and she won''t be relieved until she looks at it again sooner or later.


    When they went in, Zhou Leping became more cautious. He walked slowly and looked at each step. He was still thinking about how to bring Xianyu people here and let them suffer a loss.


    "Someone!" When they reached the middle, Zhu GuanLiang suddenly stopped, looked around, looked for his voice, and after confirming the direction, he pointed out, "over there."


    Zhou Leping also heard it. It was indistinct, intermittent, like crying, which was sent to his ears in the wind. It was difficult to distinguish between men and women.


    Two people look for the voice to find the past, in the side of the low mountain rocks found a woman.


    A teenage girl was disheartened, her clothes were broken and her hair was scattered. She was holding a corpse on the ground, crying out of breath. When she saw someone coming, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed and yelled, "I beg you, please forgive me, I beg you, please..."


    The girl was holding the body of a boy about her age in her arms. The boy was stabbed in the chest, and the blood on the ground was still wet. It should be that he had just died.


    Zhou Leping softened his voice and moved slowly, "don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. I''m from Zhao. This one in your arms is..."


    The girl raised her head when she heard the word "Zhao Guoren". She saw that she was wearing Zhao Guoren''s armor. She couldn''t help but howl again, "are you a general? Will you save my brother? I beg you


    "Is this your brother?" Zhou Leping went up to explore the breath of the boy in her arms and said with regret, "how did he die?"


    When the girl heard the word "death", she couldn''t help it. Two big tears fell down again. "Dead... Dead? Brother, no! You wake up, you get up and look at me! I have only one brother! "


    Zhou Leping pulled the girl up, put his hand on her face and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? How did your brother die? "


    The girl was not interested in Zhou Leping''s interrogation, but her eyes fell on Zhu GuanLiang. She moved step by step, intending to get close to him. "My brother and I are also from Zhao. We went to the north to do business with our parents. We were in a hurry to deliver the goods back, so we took this shortcut. Who knows we met Xianyu''s cavalry, they..."


    The girl wiped her tears and cried even more fiercely. "They killed my parents. My brother managed to take me out and hide me in the crevice of the rocks. I hid there, but he..." this was originally a business road. When the war was not so fierce before, people came and went, but in the past two years, there were no caravan left¡° Do you know where they came from when you met Xianyu cavalry The girl thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard about it, but I overheard them saying that they would set up an ambush on the slope of Guaizi. As a woman, I don''t know about it. I don''t know if I heard it wrong. I just heard the name of guaizi''ao." Guaizi''ao is really a good place to ambush. When I met Xianyu line soldiers several times ago, it seemed that I was in the area of guaizi''ao¡° Yes, you heard me right. " Zhou Leping said, "well, you go back to the barracks with me first, and I''ll send you to the post station later. You can go back with other caravans from the post station. As for your brother, you decide by yourself whether to be buried here or..." the girl couldn''t help but get up again. "I don''t want my brother to die here, general. Can you let me take him back to the post station, I want to bury him there. "

 Chapter 149

    When he went back, Zhou Leping intended to let the girl ride a horse with him, and then let Zhu GuanLiang drag the boy''s body.


    But I guess it''s because I''m afraid of the ferocious mask on her face, or maybe I think Zhu GuanLiang looks more kind and kind. Anyway, the girl doesn''t want to ride with Zhou Leping.


    Finally, Zhu GuanLiang and the girl can only ride a horse, Zhou Leping riding victory, carrying the body of the young man back.


    The girl sat behind Zhu GuanLiang and put her hand around him from behind. Then she went around to the front and grasped the reins. Then she leaned her head against his back intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhu GuanLiang straight back, visual front, voice is not hot or cold, "girl, please self-respect."


    "I''m self respecting. I''m self respecting. I just grabbed the reins and didn''t do anything else."


    "My parents were killed by Xianyu people, and my brother died?"


    "Yes, yes." The girl nodded heavily and rubbed against his back. "Now I''m left alone. I''m really..."


    Zhu GuanLiang leaned forward and caught up with Zhou Leping.


    The girl suddenly became serious and looked at Zhou Leping with tears in her eyes. She said sincerely, "fortunately, I met the general here today. The general is really a good man."


    Zhou Leping raised his lower lip, "don''t thank me, it''s your own destiny."


    The corpse of the boy behind her is bumping and bumping. The girl looks at the corpse and shakes her head. It seems that she can''t bear it. Then she turns her head quickly and doesn''t look at it any more.


    Qi Si had never thought that his general''s woman was so lucky before. One Qin Su was not enough. Today he brought back another.


    I didn''t think there was anything special about this woman. The disheartened woman looked very embarrassed, but when it was cleaned, my darling was more beautiful than Qin su.


    But the girl''s brother died, so he has been drooping face, that pair of eyes looking at you, as if blinking can shed tears, see people feel uncomfortable and distressed.


    He took the initiative to chat up the girl, handed her a cup of hot tea, and sighed, "I''m sorry for your change."


    The girl nodded to thank him, turned around and wiped the corners of her eyes. When she turned back, her eyes were red.


    Qi Si was so attentive that Zhou Leping simply sent him to send the girl to the post station. Qi Si was very happy.


    The girl went to thank Zhou Leping. When she left, she looked at Zhu GuanLiang reluctantly. They knew each other for less than an hour, and Zhu GuanLiang became the one she couldn''t give up.


    Qi Si took the girl to a nearby post station, and then kindly asked her the way back, found the caravan on the way, looked at her with the kind of reluctant eyes that she looked at Zhu GuanLiang when she left, and said, "where''s your home? Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you. When I go back, I''ll bring you a Xianyu head for you to kick, OK


    The girl''s lips trembled. "It''s not necessary, is it?"


    There were no women in the camp, and Qi Si couldn''t speak. He wanted to prove his bravery, but when he saw the girl''s twitching mouth, he knew that he was probably saying something wrong.


    But it''s too late to make up for it. The girl pushed him out of the door and said, "I''m sure you will avenge me. Thank you. I want to stay alone with my brother for a while. You go back first, and I won''t see you off."


    Qi Si was pushed out by Sheng Sheng and didn''t even say goodbye.


    He looked back three times in one step and reflected on himself as he walked. Which sentence was wrong?


    After making sure that Qisi had gone far away, the girl sat beside the bed and relaxed, kicking the boy on the ground with her foot, "people are gone, get up."


    The young man slowly opened his eyes, sat up cross legged, and let out a long sigh of relief, "I can''t help but move if I don''t go."


    "You''d better look in the mirror and wash your face. It makes me sick."


    The young man also despised himself. He took off his shirt and tore off a piece of fake meat on his chest. It turned out that the wound was fake. The fatal wound was actually painted. Of course, the blood was not real blood. The sheep''s intestines filled a bag of chicken blood. After eating sand for such a long time outside, it smelled a long time ago.


    "Just now that person was in love with you. He said that he would bring his head back for you to kick and play with. I think it''s mostly because he didn''t have enough brains to say that to a woman."


    The girl covered her face, turned around and exclaimed, "can''t you go out and find a place to clean yourself up? Do you understand that men and women do not give and receive


    The youth hissed, "you pick my clothes, you have to make a fake wound for me, so that I can cooperate with you to play the dead. Why didn''t you think that men and women are not compatible?" Mouth said so, but still pull up the screen, "just he recognized you?"


    Referring to Zhu GuanLiang, the girl grinned, "of course, he recognized me. Even if he didn''t recognize anyone, he would recognize me."


    "I''m almost broken up on that general''s horse, and I still have to move. You''re good. I''m comfortable with your waist."


    "You care about me, that''s what he wants me to do."


    "My first lady." The boy wiped the blood stains on his face, threw away his dirty shirt, and came out wearing a belt. "I beg you to be sober. Is that because of Zhou Leping?"


    "Jiang duo, if you say something nice, you will die, won''t you?"¡° No matter how nice it sounds, it has to be true. " Jiang duo was relieved, "but you didn''t tell me that Xianyu people had set up an ambush on the Guaizi slope in advance. Where did you hear that?"¡° I heard my father say when I came out, but it''s not in guaizipu, it''s in Wuli River. Zhou Leping, if they want to go to guaizipu, they must go through Wuli River first, and then they will be unprepared, and they won''t be beaten? " Jiang Duo a Leng, "that five... Isn''t, that wish elder brother how to do?"? He''s a military doctor. It doesn''t matter if you hurt Zhou Leping. What if you accidentally hurt brother Zhu? "¡° How is that possible? When he recognized me, he must know that I was bluffing Zhou Leping. Moreover, his kung fu is no worse than that of Zhou Leping. It''s not easy for him to escape. " Jiang duo opened his mouth and said, "don''t you want to go back?"¡° Yes¡° Zhang Yingning How can you lie to me! At the beginning, you said that I would help you escape just by looking and leaving. If my father knew, he would break my leg when he went back! " Zhang Yingning looked at him with disgust. "You see your courage. There''s a saying that you won''t accept military orders. We''ve all come out. No matter how long their arms are, they can''t control us. When we go back with Zhu GuanLiang, they can''t say anything. I''m not afraid of you. What are you afraid of Jiang duo looked at her with no one else in his mind. "You''re so ridiculous. What if someone finds out?"

 Chapter 150

    "If you don''t tell me, who will find out? Don''t you want to stay and have a look? If you listen to me, there will be no accident. Let''s play in this town for a few days. Then Zhou Leping will be defeated by Xianyu and we will be the first to bear the brunt. It''s too late to reward. How can we be punished? "


    In order to completely dispel Jiang duo''s worries, Zhang Yingning takes out Jiang Shi and says, "your brother is at ease outside. You are alone at home, reading and practicing calligraphy every day. You have to get your father''s permission to go out. Don''t you feel subdued?"


    Jiang duo''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Zhang Yinning said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I''m kind enough to take you out. Don''t be ungrateful. If you still want to go back, I won''t stop you. I just don''t want to come out with me in the future."


    Jiang duo weighed up and settled down on the thief ship, "... Well, I''ll stay here with you for a few days."


    "That''s right." Zhang Yingning rubbed his head like a pug in his own family. "You can follow me when I''m popular, drink spicy food and have fun. There''s only one store in the world. You can have fun."


    So they lived in the town near the post station, quietly waiting for the news of Zhou Leping''s defeat, waiting to see Xianyu''s barbarians fighting to beat Zhou Leping.


    When he came out, Zhang Yingning put a silver note in his pocket. He and Jiang duo had a comfortable life outside, but they were a little upset. There was no news of Zhou Leping''s defeat.


    Jiang duopin is not right. "Does she know that you are lying to her and see through your tricks?"


    Zhang Yingning denied, "it''s impossible. There is no flaw in my words. How can she find it?"


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Zhang Yingning, a teenage girl, can''t compare with Zhou Leping, a veteran who has won many battles in the battlefield. At first glance, what she said on that day is flawless, but she can''t help tasting it carefully.


    First of all, no one has gone to that business road for two years. Since they have come out to do business, which road can go and which road can''t go, at least they have to know the news. They don''t know, but they have to go to the dead road, which is very suspicious.


    Second, her brother died, and she cried. But after crying for a long time, her tears just rolled around in her eyes, but she couldn''t fall down. When she was riding with Zhu GuanLiang, her face was relaxed and there was no sadness.


    Third, her brother was stabbed in the chest with a knife, but the wound was not stabbed by Xianyu people''s usual knife, and the blood was splashing. The stones next to her were sprayed with blood. How could the stabbed wound spray so much blood on the stones? It''s not cut.


    To sum up, Zhou Leping believes that the girl is not so simple and full of lies. 90% of the news that the Xianyu man was setting up an ambush on Guaizi slope is also false.


    But she couldn''t believe it or not. She sent someone to inquire about the news. As a result, there was no ambush in guaizipo. Instead, she saw Xianyu people setting traps in Wulihe.


    You have to go through Wuli River before you go to guaizipo. It''s hard to get around. The little girl is young and very good. She deliberately put such a fake message to her. When she passed Wuli River, she just went into Xianyu''s trap.


    Qi Si was very hurt. He thought that the girl was pitiful and beautiful. He felt very good for her. When she pushed her out of the door, he felt a little sad. He thought that he didn''t ask where she came from, and he didn''t know if he could meet her again in the future. He regretted that his fate had been cut off before it started. He didn''t expect that her head was a work of Xianyu!


    He was very sad. He felt stabbed in the chest. It was cold and sour.


    No wonder women are always said to be tigers. It''s not light or heavy. It''s more painful than a tiger''s paw on her body!


    Zhou Leping thought that it was very interesting. Thinking about the situation that day, he wanted to laugh, "it should not be Xianyu people''s fine work. If Xianyu people''s fine work, wouldn''t it be better to take advantage of Xianyu people''s sympathy and stay in the military camp?"


    She turned to Zhu GuanLiang and said, "I wonder why she had to ride a horse with you that day. It turned out that she had a crush on your good looks. It''s hard to find a lot of excuses for her. Did she say anything to you at that time?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looks gloomy and shakes his head, "No."


    Qi Miao wondered, "it''s not Xianyu people''s work. Who would it be?"


    "First throw out a bait to let you take the bait, then sit on the Diaoyutai and watch the snipe and clam fight. Finally, the fisherman will benefit. If you guess correctly, it should be... Qi people."


    "Qi people?" Qi Miao said, "how did they get involved?"


    "The friction between our two countries has been constant in the past two years. The emperor''s intention to fight with Qi is also very obvious. Although they don''t mean to take the initiative to attack, they can''t wait to die. Of course, we have to find a way to break our hands and trap us."


    The more they fight Xianyu, the better it is. The outcome is hard to predict. Qi''s talent is more profitable. Otherwise, when Xianyu is destroyed, they will be next.


    Qi Miao ignores Qi Si, who is dejected, and asks for orders on his own initiative. "At the end, he is willing to take people back to the general for interrogation."


    Zhou Leping nodded and agreed. "Both of them came back to ask. I was quite curious about how they made the fake wound. Even I was frightened at that time." Qi Si returned to his senses and insisted on going with Qi Miao. Zhou Leping seldom saw him like this. He was afraid that he would be sad and softhearted and then let him go, so he sharply refused. Zhu GuanLiang was very silent on this matter. Zhou Leping noticed it and asked for his opinions. He said, "everything is up to the general."¡° I don''t think you look right. What''s the matter? "¡° It''s nothing. " He said, "it''s just that I felt pity for the girl that day. I moved my heart to help her. Now I''ve been cheated and wasted my kindness. It''s just a pity." On that day, the girl rode with him and sat behind him with her hand around his waist, which was equivalent to holding him from behind and then pulling the reins. So she guessed that the reason for Zhu GuanLiang''s black face was probably that he felt that he had been taken advantage of. The one who took advantage of him was still the work of a neighboring country, so she felt uncomfortable. She sighed and comforted, "in fact, you are not at a loss either. I think that girl is very beautiful, but you don''t have to worry about it after being touched twice. Look at Qi Si. He''s not too busy to talk to him. Is it much better to think so?" After listening to this, Qi Si couldn''t hold back. Her tears broke and she lost her face to her grandmother''s house.

 Chapter 151

    When Zhu GuanLiang was enlightened by her, he really showed a smile.


    But it''s not a smile of relief, it''s a smile of ridicule.


    Daren Qing thinks that she is just like this because she has been taken advantage of.


    Zhang Yingning sits on the right and waits for the news of Zhou Leping''s defeat. Instead, he hears that Zhou Leping and Xianyu are fighting in Wuli River, and Xianyu is beaten and fleeing.


    Jiang duo''s mouth was filled with a piece of rock candy, whining and sighing.


    Zhang Yingning gasped from one nostril. "I thought these barbarians had great ability. In the end, they were not beaten by Zhou Leping. But how did Zhou Leping know they were setting up ambush in Wuli River?"


    Jiang duo cocked his legs and said, "I told you earlier that your method would not work. If it was as simple as you thought, Zhou Leping would win back and forth? They are real swords, real guns, and generals trained by stepping on thousands of corpses. How can they fall into the trap because of your two words? They may have seen it in a long time. "


    Zhang Yingning still didn''t believe it. "If she saw it early, why would she let me go? impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Jiang duo sighed, "do you think fighting is as easy as you think? Go back and ask your father how hard it is for him to win the battle! "


    "I asked. My father said that chopping people is as easy as cutting leeks. It''s very easy to win with a knife."


    Jiang duo''s toothache was caused by the rock candy. He took a cup to drink water and gargle. She couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of cold water. "You''re not a three-year-old. Do you believe that? It''s as easy as cutting leeks, but just find a farmer and go to war? What else do you train so many soldiers for? "


    "So is brother five. Why doesn''t he help me? Didn''t Jiang Shi say that Zhou Leping believed him? If he does what I say, Zhou Leping will surely be hooked. "


    "Do you believe my brother''s words?" Jiang duo smacked his lips. "Then he said that brother Zhu likes Zhou Leping. Why don''t you believe that?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Yingning jumped anxiously, "Zhou Leping is so ugly. If it wasn''t for wearing a mask and going out, how many people would be scared to death. If it was a man and he was not blind, he would not like her. Would you like her?"


    Without hesitation, Jiang duo nodded, "of course not."


    "That''s enough. You don''t like it. My five brothers certainly don''t like it. The only people who can match my five brothers are..."


    Jiang duo took out his ears and said impatiently, "it''s just you, isn''t it? Just dream. Do you think he''s too thin to talk to you? "


    Zhang Yinning began to pinch him, "shut up! Don''t talk if you can''t talk. Who says he doesn''t care about me? You... You''re jealous! "


    "What am I jealous of? Am I jealous? I''m not a woman, and I won''t rob you. "


    "Then you just like me, and then you can''t see that I like others, I like brother five, you are jealous!"


    Jiang duo sat up straight, his face flushed slightly, disdaining to say, "what dreams do you have in broad daylight? Who likes you tiger? I like gentle. You don''t have anything to do with gentle!"


    Zhang Yingning made a face at him, "then you come out as soon as I call you? If Anhe asks you to take her on horseback, you won''t go! "


    "You... You are unreasonable!" Jiang duo blushed and his neck was thick, but he still couldn''t compete with her. He snorted heavily, turned his head and simply ignored her.


    Girls are very happy when they are liked by others. Zhang Yingning is more and more sure of this. She feels that there is a person who likes to admire herself around her. She looks very attractive and is confident unconsciously.


    Jiang duo angrily lying on the side of the window, inadvertently saw a group of soldiers below, the leader with a portrait in his hand, is asking around with the people along the road.


    He was flustered and asked Zhang Yingning to come and have a look. Zhang Yingning was lying on the root of the window and said, "I''ve seen him. He... He''s the deputy general beside Zhou Leping. He''s called Qi... Qi Miao!"


    "Bad, it must be Zhou Leping''s reaction to let them catch us. I said at the beginning that you should go back with me and you would not do it. Now it''s OK. If you want to go, you can''t go away!"


    "What''s your hurry?" Zhang Yingning pretended to be calm, "it doesn''t have to be to catch us, and so on, we can''t mess with ourselves."


    Two people sit together to discuss the countermeasure, has not discussed a result, outside suddenly rang out a knock on the door.


    Both of them were surprised. Jiang duo immediately stood up and protected Zhang Yingning behind him. His voice trembled and asked, "who... Who?"


    The man outside did not answer and continued to knock.


    Jiang duo then took out some momentum again, "who is it?"


    The knock persisted, but no one spoke.


    Zhang Yingning also knew to be afraid, hiding behind Jiang duo straight shiver, "can''t really come to catch us?"


    "I''m going to tell you that you should have gone straight at the beginning. Who told you not to listen to me? Now, OK? When it comes to Zhou Leping, are we still skinned by cramps? "


    "No, brother five is there. She will try to save us. And as far as our two identities are concerned, Zhou Leping certainly doesn''t dare to deal with them casually!"


    Jiang duo said, "are you still dreaming? Our two families are enemies. Now we are the ones who break into other people''s territory. We can''t say too much about it. Anyway, we will fight sooner or later, but sooner or later. " Zhang Yingning still insisted on his own idea, "brother five will surely save me!" Jiang duo scolded, "you''re stupid. At that time, we three will be lambs in the wolf''s den. Zhou Leping can crush us to death with his fingers. I wish big brother is more powerful. Can he beat tens of thousands of people by himself?" Zhang Yingning was said to be a little guilty, and his heart could not help shaking, "then... What should I do now? Why don''t we... Let''s jump out of the window. "¡° I''m not afraid. If my kung fu is just one or two soldiers, I can handle it. If you jump out of the window, what will you do if you fall and get caught? " Jiang duo summoned up his courage and said, "I''ll open the door for a while. When they come in, I''ll put them down. If you see the chance, you can run out quickly. Do you know how fast it is?" Zhang Yingning''s eyes were hazy with tears. "What do you do then?"¡° I''m a man. I should have protected women. You run first. I can catch up with you. We''ll meet at the last post station for a while Zhang Yingning wiped his tears, "Jiang duo, you are too generous. I shouldn''t have said that about you before. In fact, you are not so bad. You are a man." Jiang duo immediately straightened up and felt that he was all tall. "Just know my good. I''ve always been a man, but you didn''t pay attention to me." With the encouragement of the beauty, Jiang duo immediately went to the door, opened the door slowly, took a deep breath, and even prepared to die together. But as soon as he opened the door, he blinked and froze.

 Chapter 152

    Jiang duo never thought that the person he opened the door would be Zhu GuanLiang.


    He calmly stood at the door, sideways over him to go in, Zhang Yingning saw him, immediately relieved, regardless of everything, ran to his arms, "brother five, you come to save me, I know you will not leave me."


    Zhu GuanLiang patted her twice on the shoulder and pulled her out of her arms. "Who asked you to come here?"


    He is different from others in anger. He uses as much voice as others have. On the contrary, the lower his voice is, the more angry he is. Zhang Yingning feels guilty when asked by him. He winks at Jiang duo and signals him to answer.


    Jiang duo''s heart thumped and hawed, "we... We... We ran out of ourselves."


    He just said that he was like a man, but when he came to Zhu GuanLiang, he immediately showed his true colors. Let him say that it was for him to watch, not for him to tell the truth!


    Zhang Yinning said in secret that he would not turn a corner in his head. He said again, "Jiang Shi said that you came here and followed the tiger every day. I was worried that you were in danger, so I came to save you."


    "Help me?" Zhu GuanLiang laughed angrily, "I need you to save me? Who do you think you can fool with your little trick? Zhou Leping is looking for you now. Before she finds you, you and Jiang duo hurry back. "


    Zhang Yinning said, "I won''t go back, unless you go back with me."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Who did you tell when you came out?"


    The first one is to ask Zhang Yingning, and the second one is to ask Jiang duo.


    Jiang duo felt guilty and stammered, "... No, no one said that."


    "Good." He pinched his eyebrows. "I''m more and more daring. I''ll find a car for you. Now get down and go right away!"


    Zhang Yinning pulled Zhu GuanLiang''s coat, "Jiang Shi said that you don''t go back because you like Zhou Leping. She looks so ugly. You don''t like her, right? Jiang Shi only talks nonsense all day long."


    Jiang duo subconsciously wants to refute Zhang Yingning, but because Zhu GuanLiang is here, many words are inconvenient to say in front of him, so he closes his mouth again.


    Zhu GuanLiang locked his eyebrows, looked at Jiang duo and asked, "your brother has gone back?"


    Jiang duo nodded.


    "His mouth is not clean."


    Zhang Yingning tugged at his sleeve and pulled again, "don''t you like Zhou Leping''s?"


    "Don''t worry so much about adults, children."


    "I''m not young, I''ve reached hairpin, can..." said a red face, "can get married, aunt last time also called me to say to..."


    "Either listen to me and go back now, or I''ll write a letter to my family and ask them to send someone to pick me up. You should know the end of being picked up."


    Zhu GuanLiang interrupts her and sends a letter to Jiang duo, "give this back to your father. Remember to give it to your father by hand. Don''t let others know."


    Jiang duo put it close to his body and said, "I wrote it down."


    Zhang Yinning finally reluctantly looked at Zhu GuanLiang, "when will you go back?"


    "It''s not time. When it''s time, it''s time to go back." He said, "maybe there will be a windfall."


    But Zhang Yinning saw that he finally sent the people away. He stood with his hands back and looked at them. He didn''t go back until he couldn''t see the shadow of the carriage. He turned into a drugstore not far ahead.


    Qi Miao just asked the drugstore, saw Zhu GuanLiang sitting at the door drinking tea, and asked him how he was here.


    Zhu GuanLiang put down his cup and said, "come down and buy some herbs. Although the town is small, it has all five internal organs. Can people find them?"


    Qi Miao shook the portrait in his hand and said, "no, I''ve asked a circle, but they all said I haven''t seen it. I guess people have already run away. I''ll ask again, and I''m ready to return to my life before I get any news."


    "It''s hard to find. Keith sent people back and should have left. They''re not so stupid. The general is still here waiting to be caught."


    "Maybe that woman can''t make up all her lies and doesn''t look very smart. What if she believes that the most dangerous place is the safest place and stays here all the time?"


    Zhu GuanLiang chuckled, "it doesn''t look very smart."


    "Then I''ll continue to look for it. I''ll wait for you to go back to the barracks?"


    "No, I took the medicine and left, faster than you."


    Qi Miao took people away again. He asked them every time they met. He felt thirsty and really hard.


    The man in the shop packed the medicine and gave it to him. He took it, said thanks and went out to leave from the other side.


    Qi Miao didn''t find Zhang Yingning and Jiang duo in the end, and Zhou Leping didn''t care. "I should have run away. I don''t need to change. I''m just surprised. Qi state doesn''t ask for spies. Can anyone do it as long as he has money?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "maybe he sneaked out before he was finished."


    "I look like that."


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Qi Miao said again, "the group of Xianyu people who were captured in Wulihe that day have been tried for two days, but they still don''t say a word. They don''t know what to ask, or they just kill."¡° Don''t worry. Go ahead and show me the map. " Qi Miao took the map. Zhou Leping twisted his eyebrows and looked at it. Then he began to circle a few places. Finally, he pointed to several places on the map and said, "first send someone to these places to have a look. Remember, no matter there are clues or not, don''t scare the snake." Qi Miao took the order. Zhu GuanLiang sips tea with a cup in his hand. He is a little curious. "What''s the point of the single circle?" Zhou Leping knocked on the table. Zhu GuanLiang understood, poured a cup and handed it to her¡° There is a saying that soldiers are not tired of deceit. Since they set up an ambush in Wuli River, it means that King Xianyu''s troops are not far away from Wuli River, but certainly not near. Otherwise, they would have sent troops to support them long ago and would not have lost so miserably. "¡° If it''s too far, it won''t work. If it''s too near, it''s in the middle. "¡° It''s not all. There''s a saying here. " She tasted tea, shaking her head. "But I can''t tell you that."

 Chapter 153

    She didn''t say it, and Zhu GuanLiang didn''t ask. With a smile, Quan Dang didn''t ask this question.


    He remembered all the places on the map. Later, the Scout came back and said that he had found King Xianyu''s hiding place, which was one of the places she had marked.


    Not to mention the number of suitable hiding places near Wuli River, it''s enough to break one''s leg from one place to another. In case King Xianyu finds out something and gets the news, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Fortunately, she was right. King Xianyu was hiding in the red river 100 miles away from Wuli River.


    After looking for him for so long, we finally found his old nest.


    Zhou Leping was very excited and went back to write to the emperor. As long as the Emperor gave the order, she could immediately lead people to kill them. This time, she could kill them all.


    During the period of waiting for the emperor''s edict, Zhou Leping stood still and sent spies to Honghe to inquire about the news every day, for fear that he would run away again unconsciously.


    Finally, I waited for the emperor''s reply, but the imperial edict was not to let her fight, but to let her call the golden harvest.


    Her hand holding the letter trembled uncontrollably. If it had not been for the emperor''s personal letter, she would have torn the paper long ago.


    The emperor wrote back that Xianyu intended to surrender and offered a princess to marry the state of Zhao forever. He also paid tribute to cattle, sheep, slaves, precious agate and gebugongguo every year. From now on, he is willing to drive for the state of Zhao.


    A few days ago, he planned to sneak attack on Wulihe river. Today, he will surrender. Zhou Leping doesn''t believe it in any way.


    The emperor''s letter also said that the princess would come to her soon, and let her send someone to escort her back to the capital.


    After reading it, she closed the letter hard, stood up and walked up and down the big tent. She saw the victory in front of her, but suddenly a princess appeared, which was very strange.


    She wrote another letter to the emperor, saying that Xianyu''s surrender had yet to be considered. Moreover, seven or eight sons of Xianyu had never heard of another princess. For fear of cheating, she asked the emperor to consider it before making a decision.


    It was not long before I received an urgent reply from the emperor, saying that the princess came from the side room of King Xianyu. Now the side room has become the main one, and the princess is also the rightful eldest princess. A few days ago, some envoys of King Xianyu arrived and presented a portrait of the princess, as well as a personal letter from King Xianyu. The emperor discussed with his courtiers that the war years after years had led to the emptiness of the national treasury. Since Xianyu was willing to bow to the throne, How about more than one ally dealing with Qi better.


    Finally, she mentioned her father, saying that she knew that she had been unable to put the death of Zhou Xuan in her heart, but at this special time, I hope she can take the overall situation into consideration.


    Xianyu sent envoys to see the emperor. The emperor discussed with his courtiers and told her what was certain.


    She is the person who knows Xianyu best. She doesn''t believe that Xianyu is willing to bow down to the throne. I don''t believe in the so-called princess.


    "There are a lot of sons of King Xianyu. I''ve been fighting with him for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that he has a daughter. In case there''s anything fishy about it, I have to go and see for myself."


    Qi Miao said, "to the red river?"


    "Yes, let''s leave the military affairs to you and Qi Si for the time being. I''ll go back."


    Qi Miao said, "but your face..."


    She wears a mask to show off and stand out. If you take off the mask and see what she looks like, I''m afraid she will be recognized before entering the city.


    Zhu GuanLiang volunteered, "I''ll go with you."


    He can make a pig skin mask, which can change her appearance. Besides, he can also give her ideas. When two people go together, they can take care of her and help her hide her identity.


    So I took Zhu GuanLiang with me.


    Qin Su wanted to go, but it''s dangerous to have more people. In case of an accident, she and Zhu GuanLiang can get away. She''s not sure that she can take two people who don''t know kung fu to escape.


    Qi Si touched the tip of his nose and said to Qin Su, "are you a dog skin plaster? You''ll follow the general wherever he goes. I''m tired of it. "


    Qin Su said to him, "I want you to take care of it!"


    As long as the military pay is enough, there is meat to eat all year round, but most of them are cattle and sheep, and there is not much pork. It is not easy to find a piece of complete and delicate white and tender pig skin.


    However, there are many corpses. After each battle, the names of the dead soldiers and soldiers are counted, and the pension is given to their families according to their names, the corpses can not be sent back. They are usually buried on the spot. There is a small hill in the southwest, on which all the corpses are buried.


    Almost every day, new ones are sent to him. Zhu GuanLiang goes to find two young and light ones who are better bullies. He slices two pieces of skin and takes them back to make a mask for Zhou Leping.


    Then she told her that it was made of pigskin. Of course, she could not tell the truth, otherwise she would not accept it.


    This time, she didn''t follow her original appearance. Her original appearance was also very conspicuous, so she imitated Qin Su''s appearance and made Zhang Qingxiu''s indifferent face.


    He also made one for himself, how to keep a low profile, the less conspicuous the better.


    Zhou Leping also went to the town to buy two clothes, coarse linen clothes and village women''s clothes. Zhu GuanLiang also wore plain clothes, but he was still tall and straight even in a sack.


    They can''t ride a horse either. When they get out of the barracks, they walk out of the border where the two countries are fighting. When they meet several Xianyu people, they take a rickshaw and stagger towards the red river. There is not much difference between Xianyu people and Zhao people in appearance, especially Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang. They look disheartened. As long as their accent is not so strong, they are almost the same as Xianyu people. Zhou Leping has been here for so many years. He talks with Xianyu people every day and speaks Xianyu dialect. But Zhu GuanLiang can''t. He can only sit in and listen to Zhou Leping chatting with two other Xianyu women and laughing. A woman with a child in her arms asked her where she came from. She said, "there''s just been a war there. It''s not peaceful, so I went to a distant relative to hide for a few days. I''ll go back when it''s peaceful." The woman shook and the child sighed, "where is peace now? There are wars everywhere. Ah, it''s hard!"¡° Yes, it''s not easy for ordinary people like us to go anywhere. " Another woman glanced at Zhu GuanLiang and asked Zhou Leping, "is this your man?" Zhou Leping said with a dry smile, "no, this is my brother." The woman embarrassed smile, "is brother and sister ah, I look so like, thought you are a couple, people say that the couple live together for a long time, the longer the more like." Zhou Leping tried to maintain a smile on his face, "is that right?" Zhu GuanLiang laughed at the two women and asked Zhou Leping, "what did they say?"¡° I didn''t say anything. I praised you for your height¡° Is that right? " He sat up straight and looked at the front with a smile on his lips. "How can I listen and ask if I''m your man?"

 Chapter 154

    The smile on Zhou Leping''s face was dry, "don''t you understand Xianyu dialect?"


    "I don''t understand Xianyu''s words, but the pronunciation of men''s two words is the same all over the world. She looks at me like that, and a fool can understand it."


    "I know a lot."


    "How did you answer that?"


    Zhou Leping looked at him with an eyebrow. "Don''t you know how to look at people''s eyes? Guess what. "


    He thought about it and said, "I''m your brother, right?"


    "It''s good to know. Don''t talk. Everything depends on me when I go to the city."


    He pursed his lips and laughed. He was obedient all the way. He didn''t mean her and didn''t say a word more.


    Because it''s a shelf car, so it''s very slow to stop and go all the way. Zhou Leping can''t wait. He paid half the way and rented an ox cart to drive.


    If I had been riding a horse, I would have arrived long ago. After walking for a long time, I was still bumping on the road.


    Finally, I arrived at Honghe in the evening. There was a group of soldiers standing at the gate of the city. Everyone in and out of the city had to check and search their bodies. I was afraid that they would be fooled into doing so.


    When it was their turn, the city guard asked them where they came from and why they wanted to enter the city. Zhou Leping said with a flattering smile, "our brother and sister came from Wuli River. They are fighting there. They are lazy relatives here. I hope it''s convenient for you."


    "From Wuli River?"


    Looking at Zhou Leping, he smiles and flatters. Then he looks at Zhu GuanLiang. His thin lips are tight and he doesn''t say a word. His face is as cold as a string of skates hanging on the eaves in the cold winter morning. He can''t help looking at Zhu GuanLiang more.


    "Is he your brother?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "My brother is ill." Her smiling face changed into a sad face, "when I was a child, I had a disease, I couldn''t speak, but I couldn''t speak at all, or I couldn''t even speak."


    "Is it?"


    Maybe it was Zhu GuanLiang''s face that made him feel that he was despised, so this man was tied with Zhu GuanLiang and had to listen to him.


    Zhou Leping turned his head and winked at Zhu GuanLiang to let him talk.


    He said that it''s deceitful to say he can''t understand Xianyu''s words, but he can''t open his mouth like she does. He can''t tell lies. He has to say that he is stuttering. Doesn''t he pretend to be a fool?


    Zhou Leping tried his best to wink at him. This guy is usually very clever. He should be able to understand her hint.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked like a wood. She blinked for a long time. When her eyelids were about to cramp, she said, "brother... Brother... Brother..."


    A simple brother, he broke three times in one breath, also said stumbling, the process is really hard.


    The soldiers in charge of the city were upset and worried. They waved impatiently to let them go.


    Zhou Leping was relieved and left with a bundle on his shoulder.


    "I just gave you a crazy wink. Are you blind?"


    "I''m not blind, but I have to think about what to say."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "Just because you understand doesn''t mean you can speak."


    "Well, you''d better talk less." She looked around. "Let''s find a place to live. It''s too late today. Let''s raise our spirits first and go out early tomorrow."


    There is an inn not far ahead. Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang walk in. It''s very busy. The lobby on the first floor is full of people who drink and eat food. While she pays for money, she says she wants to stay in the hotel and two herringbone rooms.


    The shopkeeper glanced at him and said, "there is only one Renzi room left, but there is one Tianzi room left. Look..."


    Voice just fell, a person came in from outside, a big gold ingot patted on the table, magnanimous cry, "shopkeeper, Tianzi No.1 room!"


    When the shopkeeper saw the money, he immediately left Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang aside, nibbled at the gold ingot happily, and said auspicious words while letting the little two lead the guests upstairs.


    When the gold ingot is put away, I look at Zhou Leping apologetically, "that''s the renzihao room left."


    Zhou Leping didn''t believe it, "did you cheat me that there was only one room left?"


    "Why do I lie to you? There is really only one room left. Recently, there has been another battle in Wulihe. Many people have escaped from Wulihe. If you come here now and come out again, I''m afraid you don''t even have this room. Don''t say I don''t have one here or any other inn. No, you can only sleep on the street tonight. "


    Zhou Leping was biting his teeth and knocking on the counter. Zhu GuanLiang, who had been standing behind her without opening his mouth, patted the table and said firmly and solemnly, "yes!"


    Zhou Leping looked back at him in amazement.


    The shopkeeper took the money from Zhou Leping''s hand and found the key for her while keeping the account. "This woman, you still have to listen to men when you go out. Look at your man, how cheerful he is. You can rest assured. You can''t lose your money."


    The key was put into Zhou Leping''s hand, and a young man came to take them upstairs. He looked at Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang, and said, "you two are from Wuli River, too. Look at this dusty body. I''ll send you a bucket of hot water later, so you can have a good bath." The room is not big and the furnishings are simple. There is only one bed and one table. Zhou Leping sits on the bed. Fortunately, there are two quilts. She pats on the bed and says, "do you sleep or do I sleep?" Zhu GuanLiang loosened his neck and looked tired. "I''m a man. It''s said that men should be courteous to women, but I''m very tired after a long day''s journey. Otherwise..." Zhou Leping thought that he wanted to let him sleep in bed, so he was ready to say yes. But he didn''t want to make a surprise. He said another sentence, "let''s sleep together." Zhou Leping yawned in his mouth and his eyes turned red. He stood up for a moment, picked up a quilt and went to the table. After two stools, he put on the quilt and sat up. "If you want to monopolize your own bed, just say it, let you be."¡° The bed is big enough for two¡° Just make do for one night. I''m in good health. It''s the same everywhere I sleep. Cut the crap and sleep in your bed! "¡° Do you really want to sleep in bed Zhou Leping pitifully grabbed a little bit and was put on the body by the horn, "no He sat beside the bed, looking at her back lying on her side and sighed, "women belong to Yin. I used to feel the pulse for the general, but the cold inside is too heavy. No matter how tough a woman is, she is no better than a man. It''s cold outside, so the general should sleep in bed." She said whatever she said, and directly refused, "I''m a martial arts practitioner. No matter how hard I am, I''m better than you. I can''t freeze all night."¡° I was just kidding. " He got up and went to her. "Or shall I take the general to bed?"

 Chapter 155

    Zhou Leping opened his eyes, sat up and looked at him with a straight face. "You dare to touch me and have a try."


    Zhu GuanLiang said helplessly, "I can''t beat you again. Are you still afraid that I will do something wrong to you?"


    I''m not afraid, but I''m still living in the same room with a man for the first time. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment and discomfort.


    Since he took the initiative to give up the bed for her to sleep, she did not refuse, holding the quilt back to the bed.


    After a while, the sophomore brought hot water, and the bed was already taking advantage of him, so let him take advantage of the hot bath. Zhou Leping said, "you wash first."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at himself and then at her, "but you look a little dirtier."


    "Let''s go first. Where are you talking so much? Later, the water will be cold. "


    He thought for a moment and nodded, "all right." And then I started to undress.


    Zhou Leping just softened his pillow and was about to take off his shoes and go to bed. As soon as he looked up, he saw that he had already stripped his upper body. He stood in front of her and was undoing his belt.


    Zhou Leping face a heat, a pillow hit in the past, "do you want to face, strip clothes rolling side off."


    Zhu GuanLiang took the pillow and looked around innocently, "where else can I take off my clothes in secret?"


    One can see the place, not even a screen, there is really no hidden place for him to quietly back down the fig leaf and then get into the bath bucket.


    After a pause, Zhou stretched out his hand to put down the account on both sides of the bed, got into the quilt by himself, and leaned to face the wall. "That''s all right. Wash quickly, blow the light and go to sleep after washing!"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at the accounts put down on both sides, laughed, took off his clothes and stepped into the bath bucket.


    The sound of the water was so loud that Zhou Leping couldn''t sleep because he was playing with the sound of the water, so he simply put his arm on his pillow and looked at the top of the bed in a daze.


    Thinking of sleepy up, just closed his eyes, Zhu GuanLiang''s voice suddenly came, called her a, "general."


    She was in a state of confusion. She was tired after a long day''s driving. She answered in a listless voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have anything to be afraid of?"


    She had the courage to think about it since she was a child, so she said truthfully, "No."


    He thought it was not a whim for him to ask, so he asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was bitten by a spider when I was a child, and my hand was swollen with a bag as big as liulizi. I''m not afraid of anything but spiders."


    "Oh."


    Just to tell her such a boring thing? Zhou Leping answered perfunctorily, and gradually she could not hear the sound of water outside, so she relaxed and closed her eyes.


    Too tired to sleep is always sweet, people do not want to wake up, but she is a shallow sleeper, sleep for a while, found that the light is still burning outside, and frowned and opened his eyes, "are you going to sleep in the bath bucket tonight?"


    "I want to come out, too."


    Zhou Leping''s heart was on fire, "come out if you want to!"


    "There are spiders on the tub."


    She "Ho" of sit up, "good son, where come of spider?"


    There was no sound outside again. Zhou Leping said helplessly, "are you dressed?"


    "I''m stuck in the tub and can''t get away. I can''t get dressed for the time being."


    Zhou Leping secretly sighed that he must have dug his family''s ancestral grave in his last life, so he came here for revenge in this life.


    But I can''t watch him soak all night. People are swollen all night, so I have to go out to save him.


    She promised not to squint, but Yu Guang still glanced at him, "where is it?"


    "There." He reached for a finger.


    Zhou Leping looked in the direction of his fingers, and sure enough, he saw a black spider falling on the bath bucket. It was as big as her thumb, and it didn''t move. I don''t know if it was because of Zhu GuanLiang''s fear that one spider was deadlocked with another.


    "It''s quite big." She reached over and tried to catch the spider.


    But about to be aware of the smile, the spider quickly moved to the side of Zhu GuanLiang''s body.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face doesn''t change color, his heart beats wildly. He stares at the spider and stops at a place less than an arm away from him.


    Zhou Leping cursed secretly and reached out to catch him again. The black spider felt the danger again and ran wildly. He was less than a palm away from Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhou Leping, embarrassed to death, scratched his hair and said, "you... You calm down, I''ll catch it now."


    Zhu GuanLiang is very calm, and his voice is also very calm. The whole crowd is like a piece of old bacon hanging in the yard in the winter. The wind can''t move it. He is as stable as static, regardless of the changes around him.


    "The spider''s name is black widow, and it will devour its mate. It is poisonous, and the toxicity is very strong. General, be careful not to be bitten by it."


    "Toxic?"


    That''s not for fun. Zhou Leping pulled a bed curtain, wrapped it in his hands twice, took a deep breath, and comforted him to be calm again.


    Zhu GuanLiang gently raised his hand beside the tub and wiped it on her forehead. "I''m very calm. You''re the one who needs to be calm."¡° I''m calm, too. " Her hand can''t help shivering, "I''m afraid it will run around. In case it bites you, in case you are poisoned, I''ll find a doctor for you. I''m afraid it will expose your identity at that time. That''s too cheap."¡° I''m fine. The general doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll go and catch it. " Zhou Leping took a deep breath and slowly extended his hand to the black widow. It seemed that the spider was born with a stronger sense than human beings. Once again, he had a premonition of danger. This time, he jumped directly into the water. Zhou Leping knows how to use the army well. This set of skills is also useful for dealing with spiders. That is, to keep up one''s spirit, it''s better not to give it a chance to breathe. So she immediately put her hand into the bath bucket. At the moment, all her attention is on the spider, one hand is directly at the spider, the other hand is blocking its way, half of her strength is on her hand, her eyes are quick, her hands are quick, and she quickly throws it out. Spider is thrown out, but she put the strength back, half body forward tilt, bath bucket only to her thigh, so fell down. Fortunately, she was quick enough to hold her hand before falling. The effect of this support is remarkable. She didn''t fall in and hung steadily beside the bath bucket. But... There seems to be something wrong. She seems to have pressed something. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it in detail. Just look at the position she supports to know what the thing is. Zhou Leping''s face "Shua" like being splashed with a basin of red ink, from the face to the neck root is red. Zhu GuanLiang''s face was stiff and pale, and his voice was trembling with something hard to bear. "General, can you get up and talk?" Zhou Leping quickly stood up and tried to find a place to hide, but he turned the room twice and finally returned to the original place.

 Chapter 156

    "I..." she was at a loss and didn''t know what to say. She clubbed there and suddenly remembered that he was not dressed. She opened the tent and sat back on the bed.


    But just now she pulled a piece of the tent to wrap it around her hand, so it was empty. Although she lowered her head, Yu Guang could still see him coming out of the bath bucket, from his feet to his calf, white flowers.


    Zhu GuanLiang put on his clothes and coughed twice. After coughing, he began to be silent again. After a long time, he said, "I''m finished. Please, general."


    "I won''t wash it. It''s late. Go to bed."


    There was nothing more embarrassing than this in her life. When she looked at her hand that pressed something she shouldn''t have pressed, she felt that the palm of her hand was boiling hot, as if it were burning.


    But what''s more hot is her face and ears. The tips of her ears are red, and her face seems to have been burned with a brand iron. She is very uncomfortable.


    When they talked across the tent, Zhu GuanLiang''s face was uncomfortable. Originally, he just wanted to tease her to ease the stiff atmosphere between them. Unexpectedly, she was so serious and pressed her hand down. If he could not bear it, he might faint in the bucket.


    It''s the most vulnerable place for a man, the place to inherit his family. If it''s destroyed in her hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhou Leping, "that I..."


    Zhu GuanLiang, "general..."


    Zhou Leping said, "let''s talk first."


    Zhu GuanLiang seemed to sigh softly, "nothing, just the general."


    "I..." she said very quickly, "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Said too fast, Zhu GuanLiang almost did not hear clearly, aftertaste for a while, then helpless way, "there is nothing I can not say, have to try to know."


    "Try?" She was in a daze.


    "Just..." he couldn''t think of a better explanation, "try."


    Zhou Leping''s face suddenly burned up again after a little temperature reduction. "Then... Tomorrow, you''ll find yourself... Go to a brothel and have a try."


    "I will. Those two Xianyu words are at the end of their tether. If they are discovered, I''m afraid they will only cause trouble."


    "What about that?"


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed bitterly, "it seems that we can only wait until we go back. I''m afraid that if we delay, I''m afraid we can''t carry on the family. I''m afraid that the roots of our old Zhu family will be destroyed in my hands."


    Since ancient times, it has been a great event to inherit one''s family and establish one''s career. People who have broken their roots can''t go to their ancestral graves when they die. Just now, half of their strength is on their arms. She has great strength. If she really kills him, she can''t afford to pay for it.


    "Then what? Aren''t you a doctor? Why don''t you just show it to yourself? Can''t you... Can''t you try it yourself? "


    Unable to hear him, Zhou Liping stepped back and said, "either I''ll call a girl for you, and I''ll tell her that you don''t have to talk to her then."


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed again.


    Zhou Leping was not sure what he meant, so he opened his tent and came out. "You''re squeaking. Is that ok? I''ll go and find it for you now. It''s no small matter. If you have something, I can''t afford to pay you."


    "That''s all." He and his clothes slanted on the stool with a mattress on one side, "maybe it''s better to slow down."


    He was not worried, but Zhou Leping began to worry, "how can this matter be delayed? It''s a big deal, and it''s my fault. I just forgot to catch spiders. Well, you lie down and I''ll go to the brothel and find you a girl. "


    She made up her mind, left him and went out. Before she stepped out, Zhu GuanLiang suddenly grabbed her arm and sat up.


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then you can''t..."


    He cut her off. "I can''t say it so clearly, don''t you?"


    Zhou Leping really did not understand, naively and foolishly asked, "what do you know?"


    "There are only you and me, a man and a woman in this room. If you really need it, why bother to go out and find someone else?"


    Zhou Leping''s face pulled down in an instant, "what do you mean?"


    He looked up at her with a smile. "Don''t you understand?"


    Zhou lefangcai''s anxiety to help him find a girl suddenly turned into anger. He held his temper and forbeared, forbeared and forbeared, but he gave him a slap when he raised his hand.


    Zhu GuanLiang turned his head when he was fanned. When he turned back, he had a palmprint on the side of his face and two drops of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    But he could still laugh, "it''s very strong."


    "I''ve put up with you for so many times. Zhu GuanLiang, what do you want to do? I''m addicted, aren''t I? "


    "When did I fool you?"


    "Dare you say no? I didn''t care with you for the first few times. I put up with it when I was born. You really think I can''t do anything to you, don''t you? "


    He wiped the blood from the corner, leaned back on the table, put his hands on the table, and posed like a dandy who teased a good family. "I said that the general started it first."


    Zhou Leping was confused, angry and confused, as if he could split him in two at the next moment, "what do I start?"¡° Do you remember when we drank together? " How many times did they drink together? How did she know which time he said it¡° The time after the collection, the general said he wanted to thank me and buy me a drink. He was in the general''s room, drunk and did a big thing The more he said, the more uneasy Zhou Leping was, "what''s the matter?"¡° The general is holding my collar, kissing my mouth and crying in my arms after kissing. " Zhou Leping, with his mouth open, was stunned and silent. Zhu GuanLiang is very comfortable. Although he gave her the medicine that time, and although she had to do so, she didn''t know it in her dream, now in retrospect, he felt it was very helpful. But it was a big blow for Zhou Leping. The surging anger was extinguished by a wave. The rest was shocked, incredible, unbelievable and at a loss. So much so that Zhu GuanLiang had a reasonable explanation for what he did later. It''s no wonder that he insulted him when he was drunk. But she soon came back to herself, "I''ve kissed you once, and you''ve also kissed me once. It''s even. I''m not allowed to talk about it again."¡° It''s unfair. " He looked down at himself, shook his head and sighed, "maybe I''ll hit the general all my life."¡° Want money? "¡° Money is something outside the body. "¡° What do you want? " He didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on her. Zhou Leping thought that this guy doesn''t like her, does he? However, this idea was soon crushed in her mind. As long as she looks like this, she is a man who is not blind and faces this face every day. Either she is used to not having any interest in it, or she has been scared away, or she looks like Qi Simiao. Because of respect, she doesn''t care what she looks like. He should belong to the first kind.

 Chapter 157

    Two people are deadlocked, Zhu GuanLiang stares at him for a long time, afterwards suddenly way, "general still remember a condition that promised me before?"


    As long as she can do it without touching the law, she will surely meet his conditions.


    "I remember."


    She is a person who does what she says, though it is expected that what she says may be used by him.


    "Just remember. If I ask for it now, will the general promise me?"


    She gritted her teeth. "What I said before is that as long as I can do it, I don''t ask too much, and I don''t touch the law, you should also remember the preconditions I said, and you agreed at the beginning."


    "Of course I remember." He said, "my request is very good, and it''s not too much to promise. The general will be able to do it."


    "What requirements?"


    "I want you to come with me."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "I can''t do it. I''m a general. It''s not too much to ask me to leave my own battlefield?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m not talking about now. Can you stay on the battlefield all your life?"


    "What do you say now? Let me leave at least ten years later, then you may not want me to promise you this condition


    She suddenly let go, "I advise you to think clearly and then say, only such a chance, you make a wish, what you want can''t, don''t waste."


    He let go of her, there was a smile on his lips, "it may not be that long. Now I put forward the conditions. Will the general agree or not?"


    "I''m just curious. Why on earth are you doing this?"


    "I like it."


    "Is it fun?"


    "It''s interesting."


    She went back to bed and lay down with her legs up and snorted, "are you kidding me?" A moment later, he said, "I don''t agree to this condition. Change it."


    "General, do you want to break your promise? But I only have this condition. I don''t want to change it. I just want you to come with me. "


    Zhou Leping''s attitude is firm, "even if I leave the battlefield and don''t fight, I will only stay at home and say that I''ll go back or break my promise. I''ll make it up to you in another way. I can''t do it and I can''t promise you."


    "Don''t you ask where to go?"


    "There''s no need for that."


    Zhu GuanLiang dropped his eyes and was silent. Then he blew out the candle on the table without saying a word. He looked at the people on the bed in the dark, laughed silently, and shook his head again. At that time, I''m afraid she didn''t have a choice.


    Zhou Leping had only slept for two or three hours that night. When he got up in the morning, he found Zhu GuanLiang standing by the window beside his bed, standing with his hands down. He was tall and upright, and had a kind of arrogance.


    She remembered last night very well, so the relationship between them became more delicate than the last time he kissed her on her birthday.


    However, Zhu GuanLiang was calm and comfortable, as if nothing had happened last night. He turned to her and said, "general, are you awake?"


    "Well."


    She stood up and stretched. Water had been prepared in the room. After washing and rinsing, she could not look him in the eye.


    It is clear that he is the one who speaks too much and asks too much, but she is the one who does not know why she is guilty.


    "When you wake up, go down to have a meal first. After that, you may have the strength to investigate the matter of Princess Xianyu."


    He is more active than she is.


    But that''s good. No one will mention last night''s event, which will save the embarrassment.


    She opened the door and went out. Zhu GuanLiang suddenly called her, "face."


    Do not wait for her reaction, then stretched out his hand in the past, "the mask did not stick well."


    The mask on her neck has some curly edges. Zhu GuanLiang helps her put the mask in order. Zhou Leping touches her face. "It''s a little stuffy."


    "I should have torn off the mask last night. After all, it''s not my own face. It''s uncomfortable to stick an extra layer of skin on my face."


    "Didn''t you pick it? Why don''t you feel bad? "


    He said with a smile, "you don''t stare at me all night. How do you know I didn''t pick it?"


    Get it!


    Zhou Leping didn''t talk to him. He took the lead to go downstairs.


    She is much stronger than the average woman, because she has been practicing martial arts since childhood and has been in the army for many years. She has a proper and decent style in every move. But how can a woman be like this? Although she has been paying attention to it all the time, the shopkeeper praised her when she came downstairs, "you are so heroic."


    Zhou Leping immediately pulled his lips and said, "Oh, I''ve done a lot of work, but I just don''t look like a woman."


    Little two way, "where, you two sit for a moment, see what you want to eat, I''ll give you tea."


    The inn is also very busy in the early morning. There are several men sitting at the table next to it. Talking about the battle of Wuli River a few days ago, they all spit, as if they had witnessed the whole situation on the battlefield at that time. Their mouth knows more cadence than storyteller, and every sentence pokes people''s strange heart.


    Zhou Leping almost couldn''t help but applaud him. The man took a sip of tea, the fan knocked on the table and opened it. In winter, the sideburns of the fan were flying. "Is Zhou Leping, the last general of the state of Zhao familiar?" Someone immediately said, "of course, it''s not strange. It''s the black faced Rocha who looks very ugly!"¡° Yes, but she''s not born to be so ugly. It''s said that she was a beautiful woman before. She became like this later. She wore a mask after Zhao Guoguo came back. I don''t know if she was afraid of scaring people. "¡° It''s not that I heard that she has a relationship with the emperor of Zhao state... "It''s comparable to the storyteller," Zhou Leping is the daughter of general Zhou Xuan. If she doesn''t join the army, how can she be a queen now? Ah, but it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. We won''t have a good life when she''s a general. We''ve suffered a lot in the Wuli River war. Look, how many people have escaped from Wuli River. " Another person at the next table said, "don''t you mean that the general has strict discipline and never kills innocent people indiscriminately? I had a relative who lived in the city occupied by Zhou Leping. A few days ago, he wrote to me that life was very good. " Zhou Leping sipped his tea and felt a little relieved. The storyteller said, "this time and that time, general Ji set up an ambush in Wuli River and angered Zhou Leping. Who knows what she would do if she was crazy." With a mouthful of tea stuck in his chest, Zhou Leping put down the cup heavily and calmly asked his junior to serve two bowls of noodles. The people nearby continued to say, "but this battle should not last long. I heard that the king sent envoys to Zhao state to ask for peace."¡° "For peace?" All the people nearby were shocked. Zhou Leping also raised his ears to listen carefully. Seeing that so many people didn''t know it, the storyteller got up and felt that he was knowledgeable and had the feeling of standing out from the crowd, "Yeah, you don''t know? He said that he wanted to send the princess to make peace

 Chapter 158

    The crowd was even more shocked, "princess?" Then he looked at each other and shook his head. "How come I''ve never heard of a princess?"


    "It was born by the side imperial concubine. After the death of the great prince, the queen couldn''t get up. Didn''t she go with her? The princess''s mother has become the queen. Now this is the eldest princess of Xianyu. This is enough to show the sincerity of the king. "


    It seems that there is such a princess, but why don''t even their own people know the existence of the princess? Although she was born by the side princess, there is only such a princess. Since she is a princess, why hasn''t King Xianyu mentioned it to the outside world?


    As soon as she had a doubt in her mind, someone beside her said, "it''s said that the king loves the princess very much, and has not disclosed her existence to the public. In fact, the princess wants to protect her. If we are really defeated, at least the princess can live in anonymity."


    Seven or eight sons, such a daughter, it is really to love a lot, if so, then Xianyu king this old fox is still a good father.


    However, the rumors are half true and half false. Peace between the two countries is a major event. The princess will become the person beside the emperor''s pillow in the future. Naturally, she needs to make a good investigation. Therefore, she has to see clearly before she can rest assured.


    After dinner in the inn, they went out. There were many people on the street and many people on the side of the road. Although she had seen a lot of such scenes, she still couldn''t help feeling.


    Honghe used to be the capital of Xianyu, but later Xu moved the capital to mang city because it happened to be built near the commercial road, and it was not safe for people to come and go. However, mang city is now in her hands, and Xianyu king has nowhere to hide, so she moved back.


    Mang city was originally owned by the state of Zhao. It was seized by Xianyu people after her father''s death. There were 50 border cities, and Xianyu people occupied 46 of them. Over the years, she has been robbed back a little bit. Now there are still ten cities that have not been taken back. Of course, she can''t accept the negotiation at this time.


    The Red River is not big, but it''s not small either. They have been walking around the city all morning. At noon, they sit on a tea stand and drink tea. Zhou Leping looks at the Wangcheng road in front of them. "The front is where the old fox lives. The princess must also be in it. If only she could go in and have a look."


    "The royal city is heavily guarded, which means that you can enter it. The general doesn''t know how many guards there are at the gates of the Royal City, and what''s going on in the royal city. If he enters rashly, he will be killed."


    "So I need a map of the city of kings."


    "Where is the map of Wangcheng so easy to get? Do you have a plan? "


    "The map of the king''s city is in the hands of the pro guard general. If only I could have a moment to have a look at it."


    She has a good memory. As long as she can have a look, she will be able to remember how many guards are inside and outside, how to distribute them, and how to get to the princess''s dormitory.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "the pro guard generals who guard the royal city must live in the Royal City, especially in this special period. They must stay in the royal city and will not come out easily. Moreover, even if they come out, they will not take the map with them. Even if they carry it with them, how do you plan to approach them and put them back without knowing it?"


    Zhou Leping nodded his chin and sighed, "this is really a problem, but first of all, we have to find out who is the pro guard general?"


    She knows all the generals that Xianyu can count on, and most of them have dealt with each other. She knows them well, and only when she knows the disease can she prescribe the right medicine. Similarly, only when she understands a person and holds on to his weakness can she get twice the result with half the effort.


    They sat at the tea stand for an afternoon, staring at the guards of the royal city. They changed shifts and added pots of tea. At the end of the day, Zhou Leping couldn''t get a drop of tea. He stood up and walked, and the tea in his stomach swayed.


    "No, you can''t. You watch here. I''ll go and make it convenient." She had a big stomach, a little pregnant, and walked away slowly with her waist propped up.


    As soon as Zhou Leping left, he sat down in front of him. He was black from the beginning to the end, with a hat on his head. The black gauze on both sides was put down to cover his face. He only saw that his figure should be a man.


    "You don''t think you are conspicuous enough in this crowd?"


    "I''m not afraid of being recognized."


    The man reached for his teacup, and Zhu GuanLiang slapped him hard, "didn''t he let you go back? Why are you here again? "


    "Naturally, I don''t trust you. The girl Yinning cried and made noise after she went back. She pestered me all day and asked me if you like Zhou Leping. What can I say? That girl I can''t stir up can only hide, just sage don''t worry, let me come to see you, I came over


    Zhu GuanLiang glared at him, cold in his eyes, "why does Yinning pester you all day? You don''t count in your heart? It seems that you have to find a chance to sew your mouth. I warned you when you left. When you go back, you should control your mouth. It''s half your responsibility for Yingning and Jiang duo to run out. You are bold and dare to come to me. You think it''s hard for me to handle you here, don''t you? "


    The man in Black opened the gauze on both sides of his hat to show his face. "I was also forced by Yingning. If I didn''t say that she was going to complain in front of the sage, she said that I was deliberately deceiving."


    "How do you recognize me?"


    Jiang Shi said with a smile, "even if you change your face, you can''t change your walking posture. Even if you turn into ashes, it''s the most noble and elegant lump of ashes. I can recognize you even if it goes with the wind." Flattery is also a kind of ability, to make people even know you are flattering him, but still feel very useful. However, it is obvious that his flattery is not successful, because Zhu GuanLiang''s face is as heavy as two weights hanging in the corner of his mouth. If he doesn''t leave, he will probably split his tianlinggai in the next moment¡° It''s time for Zhou Leping to come back. Let''s talk. I''ll go first. " He flashed so fast that Zhou Leping was in a trance. He thought he was hallucinating. A moment ago, he saw a man in black with a black hat on the opposite side of Zhu GuanLiang. But in the blink of an eye, nothing could be seen. Zhu GuanLiang was empty. Who could be there? Is it really dazzling? She went back to the tea stand and sat down. She looked around and asked him, "has anyone just been here?" Zhu GuanLiang said, "yes." He said, "dressed like a black mouse and black from head to toe, he claimed to be the most effective fortune teller in the city. He asked me if I wanted to do a divination, but I didn''t know how to say Xianyu words. I didn''t pay any attention to him. He talked to himself for a long time, maybe he was bored and left."¡° I said, "it''s gone in the blink of an eye. I thought there was an illusion." He sighed again, "but you can''t understand it, but you can''t say what''s wrong with it. Should you be able to say something?"

 Chapter 159

    Zhu GuanLiang gives a very easy to understand example, "do you know all the poems and sentences? Knowing doesn''t mean knowing the meaning. Similarly, understanding doesn''t mean saying it. "


    It sounds absurd, but it makes sense.


    "What have I found while I''m away?"


    He nodded, "the fatter one on the left pinched his nose three times, yawned twice and sneezed once. The tall one on the right was wandering all the time. He looked at the sky and the earth, and asked him how many ants were in the nest next to him. Maybe he could answer all of them."


    Zhou Leping held his forehead, "are you teasing me? That''s not what I''m asking. "


    "That is no, the pro guard general never showed up. Maybe we should sit in another door for another day."


    "Where is so much time? We''ve got to figure this out before the princess and her parents leave


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I''m sure the emperor has discussed with all the ministers about how to make peace with Xianyu. Can the emperor not consider whether it''s true or not? Are all the ministers in the court furnishings? They all think there is no problem. Why do you have to think there is something wrong with it? "


    She said firmly, "because no one knows Xianyu better than me. I''ve been fighting with Xianyu for so many years. What kind of person is that old fox of Xianyu king? I know best that he is treacherous and cunning. No matter why the princess never makes it public, there is a problem with the act of making peace."


    "I''m afraid of being beaten. I dare not fight any more, so I choose to protect myself. What''s the problem?"


    "If you really want to surrender, the first time Ji Zhen died, King Xianyu should surrender when he ran with his tail between his legs. Why did the people who were hiding in the middle have to wait so long to say that they would surrender and make peace with their relatives? There must be something fishy in it."


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "maybe you think too much?"


    "If you don''t believe me and think I''m so persistent for some other reason, you can leave at any time if you want to make a clear investigation. There''s no need to take risks with me."


    He shook his head. "Who makes me always like helping others?"


    Zhou Leping was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I don''t deny that I have selfish intentions, but I won''t take the overall situation into consideration for my own selfish intentions. If Xianyu really wants to surrender, I will not stop him from sending the princess and relatives. I will send people to Beijing safely. The safety of the emperor is the foundation of the stability of the country. I don''t care what others think of me, I won''t put him in any danger. "


    Men protect women is a hero, will be praised, but do not know when women protect men, the face of that firm more people obsessed.


    But what kind of pustules need to be protected by women?


    In the final analysis, it was the failure of Zhao Shiqian, the emperor, who went beyond Zhou Leping''s promise to make peace with Xianyu. No matter whether he really took the overall situation into consideration or had other selfish intentions, it all showed a problem.


    He doesn''t believe Zhou Leping.


    Men don''t like strong women, especially after Lin Jing''s death, Zhou Leping became the most powerful person in the court besides him. Although the old love is heavy, it doesn''t hold much weight in Zhao Shiqian''s mind.


    Zhu GuanLiang can definitely tell Zhou Leping that once Zhao Shiqian feels that she has even a little threat to herself, he will not hesitate to get rid of her.


    But this kind of words told her that she should not be moved. Didn''t Wang Meng also say that before? Zhou''s family are all stupid and loyal, which can be seen from what she has done.


    If he said so, she would probably reply: if you want to die, you have to die.


    Then there''s no need to talk to her.


    Unconsciously, it''s evening. The sun is setting. The shops on both sides of the street are lighting lanterns at the door. The old man who sells tea is going to close up. He puts together a smiling face and asks, "ladies and gentlemen, we''re going to close. Do you want to come back tomorrow?"


    "It''s OK. You can close the stall. It''s time for us to leave."


    Zhou Leping paid the money and left with Zhu GuanLiang. It''s a pity that he got nothing on this day.


    Although Xianyu is located in the north, it can''t see any green all the year round, it''s bald and gray, and it''s full of yellow sand all day long. But Mobei has the beauty of Mobei. At the beginning, Zhou Leping could understand why Xianyu had to compete with them for territory. Who didn''t want to live in a beautiful place and enjoy the happiness of four seasons?


    But later found that Mobei also have good-looking time, people should learn to be content, always think about other people''s things, but also start to rob, this is your wrong.


    The moon slowly rose, round big bright round, high hanging in the sky, it seems that the sky is very close to people, like touch.


    The guards at the gate of the king''s city changed shifts again, but this time not only the guards came out, but also a general in armor.


    The general''s neck is surrounded by a fur collar, which is tall and strong. It''s like a bear standing up and walking in human clothes.


    At the thought of bear, Zhou Leping''s body aches faintly. The pain of being patted by bear''s paw is still fresh in her memory.


    Let her think, most of Xianyu people are tall and strong, but few of them are as strong as a bear blind man standing up. There is only one person like him with a fur collar and a tiger skin sleeve.


    Ji Yue! This is also an old acquaintance. At the beginning, he was as famous as Ji Zhen as general Hussars. However, he had some problems. Later, he was demoted because of mischief. After Ji Zhen died, there were very few generals Xianyu could take. Maybe that''s why he was promoted to pro guard general¡° Alas She looked at the gate and sighed. Zhu GuanLiang said, "why sigh, you don''t know this general?"¡° I know. "¡° That should be understood. It should be easier to deal with. Why do you sigh? "¡° I sigh because I understand. " Zhu GuanLiang said, "what''s the reason? Is there no weakness in him that you don''t know where to start? "¡° That''s not true. He has a weakness, which is also fatal, but... "Ji Yue''s weakness is a little hard to say. Although he was born with a fierce back and a face that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, he is actually a good man, but Xianyu''s men have few bright eyes and white teeth. Most of them are black, or they are full of flesh or stiff, It''s hard to satisfy his taste. Before, some of her soldiers were captured alive and went back to be captives. After escaping, she complained to her with tears and tears, saying that Ji Yue was a pervert. However, although she was a little disgusted, she didn''t do anything too much to him, that is, her gentle words made him get goose bumps. In the words of the little soldier, he had a rough and fierce face, but he asked you in a soft voice whether the wound hurt or not. He also gave you medicine, stood up and twisted his facial features together. It was so ferocious that it was more frightening than lingchi!

 Chapter 160

    However, the little soldier did not forget to tell Zhou Leping the intelligence clues he got from Ji Yue.


    That time, Ji Yue almost lost his life, but it''s a pity that such a fierce general killed him. King Xianyu demoted him from the position of general Hussars.


    This is his weakness, but how to use it is difficult.


    After listening to Zhou Leping, Zhu GuanLiang suddenly fixed her eyes and looked at herself. As soon as she swung her sleeve, he turned his head and left, "don''t even think about it."


    "Just sacrifice yourself a little. Don''t you know how to use drugs? When you cheat someone, you''ll be dazed. Maybe you''ll only have a few words. You won''t lose anything. I''ll protect you. If he dares to attack you, I''ll daze him immediately! "


    "Dream!"


    "Shall we discuss it? You believe me, or you can''t find the right person. I''m not a man, and he''s not good at me. "


    He said, "yes, anyway, I''m not recognized as a man once or twice. I''ll go back and change my clothes, and you can help me change my face. Since you refuse to go, I have to go on my own."


    Don''t do what you don''t want to do to others. He doesn''t want to force, and he can''t force it. At that time, his face is drooping and he doesn''t want to do it. Ji Yue probably feels impatient, and it''s not good to make a fool of himself.


    But after hearing her suggestion, Zhu GuanLiang''s face became darker. "Since you are old acquaintances, are you not afraid that he will recognize you?"


    "After the battle, his brain may not be so good, isn''t there you? Give me a new face, and I can''t recognize it. "


    He shook his head. "I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to go. Now I''ll go and you say it''s not right. This is not right. That''s not right. You''d better find a way to come out and let me hear it! "


    He didn''t know Ji Yue at all. Of course, he couldn''t think of any good way. Besides, Zhou Leping''s method is the fastest and most useful one at the moment.


    Zhou Leping went to a shop and bought a fitting men''s dress. His hair was wrapped around the top of his head with a hairpin. It was still the head of the nondescript Taoist nun, but with the mask that Zhu GuanLiang had made for her, it had a special charm.


    She is strong and rough, so she has no pressure to act like a man. She looks at herself in the mirror. It''s good. She''s very satisfied.


    "After a while, you''ll go to the restaurant opposite the tea stand and wait. I''ll lead him over. Then you can look at me and act according to the situation."


    Zhu GuanLiang reluctantly cooperates with her and goes to the restaurant to see her go out and seduce Ji Yue like a man.


    Ji Yue, as a pro guard general, can''t get out of the royal city easily, but it''s not interesting to stay in the royal city. Generally, as long as there''s nothing to do, he will go out and have a drink to see if he can find any new lovers.


    Today seems to be a good day, change into often serve out of the King City, not far away met a good man.


    She is short among men, but she looks very strong. She tugs at someone beside a butcher''s shop, and then the butcher pushes her. She steps back, staggers and sits on the ground.


    Ji Yue preferred to be weak, but she was tough in case of trouble. All the soldiers who came back alive before were tough and not easy to give in. So she pretended to be defeated. After being pushed down, she quickly stood up and pointed to the meat seller, "your name is not enough. Why don''t you admit that I''m two liang less meat?"


    She was afraid that Ji Yue would recognize her voice. She deliberately growled in a calm voice, but it was very difficult to speak like this. Without saying a word, she got stuck and coughed twice. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of "a mountain" and came to her side.


    The aggrieved and angry butcher said, "you''re bullshit, my family''s butcher will never be short of weight, a catty and a half, no more, no less!"


    "You''re bullshit. I saw you weighing just now!"


    Ji Yue looks at Zhou Leping. The more she looks at her, the more she feels right. He wants to help her out. He points to the butcher. "The most important thing in business is honesty. Let''s supply the short family quickly!"


    The butcher looked like he was not easy to be provoked. Sheng Sheng choked back his swearing words. "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. I never do business to bully people. One or two is not much, two or two is not much. This little brother has to fight me!"


    Ji Yue stares at the meat chopping board. The small stall is shaking, as if it''s going to break up at the next moment.


    The butcher''s throat was so afraid that he would open the stall for a while. He could only admit his bad luck and spared two liang of beef to Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping felt very sorry for others. When he gave the money, he pretended that he had dropped two pieces of broken silver inadvertently. Then he arched his hand to thank Ji Yue, "brother, thank you very much."


    Ji Yue said, "thank you. I''ll help you."


    This guy looks like a good man, but Zhou Leping will never forget how he slaughtered and killed the people in her city after occupying the city. A bloodthirsty wolf can never disguise as a docile sheep.


    "It''s just the beef I just bought. To show my gratitude, why don''t I buy you a drink?"


    Ji Yue came out of the palace just to have fun. Now that he had sent the music to his home, he had no reason to refuse. Of course, he agreed.


    So they went to the tavern and found a secluded corner, just opposite to where Zhu GuanLiang was sitting, so that they could look at each other. The bartender wanted to remind him not to bring his own food, but when he saw Ji Yue''s fierce face, he couldn''t say what he said. It''s just that he didn''t want to be provoked. Let them go for once. After ordering a jar of wine, Zhou Leping enthusiastically fills Ji Yue''s bowl with wine. Then Ji Yue reaches out and holds the bowl in his hand. I wish GuanLiang''s eyes twinkle and his brows are locked. Zhou Leping, with a smile, said quietly, "I haven''t asked you what your brother''s name is..." Ji Yue said casually, "call me Chang Er." Zhou Leping also said, "my younger brother''s name is Li Hei." The name is not serious, but the words are on her lips. She doesn''t have much time to think of a good name, but Ji Yue doesn''t doubt anything. After three rounds of wine, the more they talked, the more energetic they were. Ji Yue began to act like a gentleman, but she couldn''t do it any more. She began to act on Zhou Leping¡° Li Xiandi, you look really good. You look better than some women. " She endured the nausea in her heart and said with a smile, "Ho, it''s all from her parents."¡° Where is Li Xiandi''s family? "¡° It was originally in Wuli River, but it was not a war there, so I escaped from the red river. As for where my family will be in the future, alas, let''s go step by step. " Ji Yue''s face changed, "where''s your family?" She shook her head and sighed, "it''s all gone." Ji Yue''s expression changed from surprise to joy, "so is she alone?"¡° Yes Ji Yue grabs his hand, hands slowly climb up and hold her shoulder, "then you might as well follow me."

 Chapter 161

    At the moment when Ji Yue''s hand held her shoulder, Zhou Leping really wished he could take off his arm, but now he can''t, can''t reveal his identity. I didn''t know that this guy had such a good capacity of drinking that he couldn''t drink all the time.


    She is not calm. She has to find a way to get away. She can''t spend all the time with her.


    Zhu GuanLiang is not calm, how to see that pair of paws like bear''s paws? He not only holds Zhou Leping''s shoulder, but also pinches it. He grins and feels disgusting.


    After a glass of wine, he got up and walked out. Later, he came back and went straight to Zhou Leping''s table. With a smile, he arched his hand and asked Ji Yue, "brother, I didn''t see the stewed beef in the shop just now. I don''t know where I bought it from? Can you tell me? "


    Ji Yue raised his head impatiently, and suddenly his face froze, followed by shock, then appreciation, and finally obsession.


    The expression on Zhou Leping''s face is the same as Ji Yue''s.


    Before I asked him, anyway, he just didn''t want to come, how he almost took people down, he came out to make trouble again, with his original face!


    He should know what he looks like. For a man like Ji Yue, he looks like an immortal. In a moment, he left Zhou Leping behind and invited him to sit with him.


    Zhou Leping covered his face with his hand and tried to wink at him. Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t see him. He came around behind Ji Yue. As soon as he sat down, Ji Yue fell on the table without warning.


    Zhou Leping looked silly and asked Zhu GuanLiang what was going on.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I see that you''ve been working here for a long time and haven''t poured anyone down. You can only come here to help you."


    "What did you do?"


    He put his hand on the table with a silver needle between his index finger and middle finger. "This needle is enough for him to sleep until dawn."


    "Well, we''ll have enough time."


    She looked around. Fortunately, the place she chose was quiet enough that no one paid attention to them. She went over the table to Ji Yue and fumbled on him for a while. He didn''t carry the map with him, but he found a bunch of keys instead of the map.


    Zhou Leping guessed, "this should be the key to his study, or the room where he stored some important things, otherwise he would not carry it with him."


    "It''s a long night. What''s the general going to do?"


    She thought about it, scratched her hair and said, "I''ve done the thing of betraying the hue, and you have to help me with the next thing."


    Zhu GuanLiang helped the forehead, vaguely felt that it should not be a good thing.


    Facts have proved that his intuition has always been accurate, and it''s really not a good thing. Because he is about the same height as Ji Yue, he plans to let him dress up as Ji Yue and enter the royal city.


    "I''ll knock out any soldier, and then I''ll pretend to be a soldier and follow you. We''ll at least be safe."


    And also must come back before dawn, can''t let Ji Yue find out.


    Time is long or short, but it can''t be delayed for a moment.


    The tavern is closing soon after, so they can''t stay here too long. Zhou Leping said that he gave the shopkeeper a lot of money before persuading him to leave an elegant room for them. Then he stuffed Ji Yue into the elegant room and asked the shopkeeper to wait until they came back.


    Ji Yue was as like as two peas. He was very rough and more difficult to compare with his face. Then he wished to see the clothes of Ji Yue. At first glance, he was exactly the same as Ji Yue.


    However, he is not as strong as Ji Yue, but his clothes are good and thick. No matter who wears them, he can be stronger than his original body. Besides, it''s night. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find any flaws.


    The shopkeeper saw that Ji, who had just been "drunk" and was unconscious, suddenly stood up and went out. He was a little surprised. Zhou Leping laughed at the shopkeeper and reminded him to keep the door. Then he left with Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhou Leping quietly knocked out a soldier patrolling in the street, dragged him into the grass and put on his clothes. Before he went in, he specially taught him a few Xianyu words.


    Zhu GuanLiang is also on the road. He learns very fast. He not only learns words quickly, but also sounds like a teacher.


    When they arrived at the gate of the king''s city, the guard at the gate was surprised to see him


    Zhu GuanLiang is learning and selling now. He simply answers, "come back and have a look."


    After that, I don''t want to stop and stride into the gate.


    Zhou Leping followed him closely. When he went in, he heard two soldiers behind him talking together, "didn''t the general come back in the daytime? Why are you back so soon? "


    The other said with indifference, "maybe he came back early without any fun. We can''t understand the general''s business."


    "But did the general take the soldiers with him when he went out?"


    The other was impatient. "Do you know why you are still a guard in your thirties?"


    "I don''t know. Why?"


    "Just because you''re too fond of asking questions, can''t you think for yourself? Don''t be distracted, stand on duty


    That still feels strange. I still can''t figure out why Ji Yue is so abnormal today. Looking back, the person has disappeared. When I think about another one, maybe he is really worried. Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang have successfully infiltrated into the royal city. The royal city is not big from the outside, but it has its own caves inside. It''s like a small forbidden city. It''s hard to understand. On the way, I met many soldiers. When I saw Ji Yue, I took the initiative to say hello. Zhu GuanLiang calmly responded one by one, but no one doubted anything. After all, I didn''t know where Ji Yue lived, so I had to touch him blindly. But it was a waste of time. Zhou Leping separated from Zhu GuanLiang for a while, and pulled a distracted guard in the gate to inquire about Ji Yue''s residence. The soldier looked at her lazily. "Are you new here?" She said no, "I used to patrol outside. I saw general Ji in the street in the evening. The general asked me to come to him." When the soldier saw her face, he thought of Ji Yue''s little hobby and immediately understood it. He laughed unkindly and pointed out, "go straight on this road and turn right at the end. The general lives at the gate of the King City." She said thanks and went back to find Zhu GuanLiang. After they meet, they find Ji Yue''s residence. The key opens the door, and they go in openly. As soon as the door is closed, they immediately relax. It was not the first time for Zhou Leping to enter the enemy camp alone, but he never felt so guilty. He did this before because the army was behind him and he was confident. But this time, there was no one behind her. If she was found, the enemy of the city would be dead¡° Are you afraid? " Zhu GuanLiang looked around and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you show this kind of expression."

 Chapter 162

    "I''m human, too, and I''ll be afraid later." She searched around Ji Yue''s room. She had just tried. The key on Ji Yue''s body was the key to the room.


    Since the key is with you, there must be something valuable in it.


    It''s just that the man who fought in the war lived a rough life. The room was chaotic, like a pig''s nest that had been panned for thousands of times. It was not only chaotic, but also had a strange smell that was hard to say. She rummaged for a long time, worked hard all over the sweat, and finally got nothing.


    Zhu GuanLiang stood still, watching her busy all the time, and could not help saying, "if you go on searching like this, I''m afraid you can''t find the whole room by turning it over."


    Zhou Leping pinched his waist and gasped for breath. "Don''t stand and talk. You don''t have a backache. You''re also looking for it. When do I have to go alone?"


    He said, "this room is big or small. If you really want to find something, it can''t help looking for it. You''ve turned over all the places that can be turned in the whole room. Since you haven''t found it, there are only two possibilities."


    She asked, "what''s possible?"


    "First, there is no map of the city of Kings here." He walked around the room and looked around. "Second, there is a secret room in this room."


    "The chamber of secrets?"


    "Ji Yue, as a pro guard general, is now the most valued and trusted person of King Xianyu. He can''t have the map of the king''s city. Even if he doesn''t carry it with him, he must put it in the place where he can see it every day. The room is the safest, so he can only have a secret room."


    Zhou Leping smacked his lips and muttered, "although what you said is very reasonable, why do I think it''s so ridiculous?"


    Zhu GuanLiang has always been a mature man. I don''t know where he got so much self-confidence, but many times it has proved that he is right.


    Although I don''t really believe that Ji Yue, who has not enough brains from time to time, will use the secret room, I still have to look for it in case I get something.


    What can we say about the secret room? It''s designed by smarter people, and it''s impossible to find out where the mechanism is. But it''s also convenient. Some of the more commonly used openings are vases, some are books on bookshelves, and some are penholders on tables.


    Zhou Leping confirmed all that he could think of, possibly the organs one by one, but the objects were ordinary objects, which was equivalent to turning over the whole room again, but there was no secret room.


    "For Ji Yue''s brain, even if he has a secret room, he probably can''t use it. It''s not that he''s stupid. The mechanism design is too complicated. I guess he will forget it."


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "the organs you just found are similar to those used by men to hide private money. If you put such important things, the organs naturally need to be hidden."


    Hidden place. What else is hidden in this room? She almost pried the floor tiles out.


    But if she can''t find it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have it. If she can''t find it, she just gives up. Wouldn''t all the work they did before be in vain?


    But while they were guilty, they had to be careful not to be found outside. But they were afraid of what would come. They were looking for it. A soldier from outside came in a hurry to report that the king wanted to see Ji Yue.


    Zhu GuanLiang said that he would go right away. Then he felt a rope in the flowerpot and pulled it hard. The wall on the right side was rumbling and a door appeared.


    Zhou Leping looked at him pleasantly, "how did you find it?"


    "You''d better go in first."


    He pulled the rope to let Zhou Leping go in first, and then he flashed in quickly. After both of them went in, the stone door closed slowly, and the house was quiet again, as if no one had ever come in.


    The stone gate is very small outside, but it''s quite big inside after entering. It''s just a left turn and a right turn. It''s not very easy to walk.


    There is a table at the end of the passage. On the table are two books of war, but there is a layer of dust on it. It seems that it has not been turned over for a long time.


    Except for a set of tables and chairs, there were no other furnishings in it. Zhou Leping turned over and found that the drawer was empty. Finally, when he was depressed, he patted the table and a scroll fell out from under the table.


    It turned out to be the mechanism under the table. She opened the scroll, and the map of the king''s city was drawn on it. After many twists and turns, she finally found it.


    She opened the scroll and wrote down the positions of the soldiers and the princess''s bedroom.


    Zhou Leping has a good memory. It''s not easy to say that Wang Cheng is not big, but it''s complicated to remember. When she closed the scroll and said she had remembered it, Zhu GuanLiang thought it was incredible. She asked her if she wanted to see more. She confidently said no, put the scroll back and said she could go.


    It''s impossible for King Xianyu to see him. Although he may know a lot of useful information, it''s not worthwhile to be identified. So it''s better to get out of the city as soon as possible.


    But as soon as they got to the stone gate, they suddenly heard a familiar voice outside, shouting, "Damn, don''t let me catch a son of a bitch, dare to steal my clothes!"


    It''s Ji Yue. Zhou Leping turned to Zhu GuanLiang and asked in his eyes, "didn''t you say he could sleep until tomorrow morning after that injection?" He was beaten outside, and then the voice of the soldier who had just come to call Ji Yue came back. Seeing that he was only wearing obscene clothes and smashing things in the room, he said strangely, "general, the king asked you to come and discuss business. Why are you still here?" Ji Yue said, "all your brains are broken? I just came back. Two pustules at the door said that I had come back early. The king asked for me, but no one told me. How could I know? " The soldier was aggrieved and said, "I just told you once in the future. Didn''t you say that you would pass after knowing for a while?"¡° When did I say that? Didn''t you see that I just came back? " The soldier is even more strange, "but a stick of incense before the end will see you back, with a pretty looking soldier." Ji Yue doesn''t talk all of a sudden, probably is reaction come over. Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang are trapped in the secret room. If Ji Yue reacts, she has to come in to check. Then they will be trapped? Send yourself to the door to die¡° What now? " Zhou Leping asked in a low voice, "after a while he comes in, we''ll be finished." Zhu GuanLiang is as calm as ever. "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Just come in and give him another injection." He didn''t expect that Ji Yue was in such good health that he only slept for less than two hours. He knew that before he left, he should have given him another safety needle, but he didn''t know that the secret room was not soundproof.

 Chapter 163

    No matter how stupid Ji Yue is, he reflects that he has been cheated. For no reason, he meets two beautiful people, and one of them invites him to drink with him. He is a good drinker and seldom gets drunk. When he wakes up, he is surprised. How can he be poured down by a white face?


    Think about the expression of consternation on the shopkeeper''s face when he came out, and the same look of shock on the guard''s face when he came back. Even the soldier at the gate said that he had seen him an hour ago. A couple of miles later, he thought, is someone pretending to be him?


    No wonder when he woke up, he was wearing only profane clothes.


    But what does he look like? Don''t these idiots know? Even if you can impersonate him, what about the face?


    He suddenly remembered the map of the king''s city in the secret room. The reason why the man aimed at himself was that the map was linked one by one. The purpose was certainly not simple.


    He grabbed the rope in the vase, the mechanism started, and the secret room opened. Before he could put on his clothes, he was in a hurry to check whether the map was still there.


    Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang hide behind the stone walls on both sides of the corner. Ji Yue comes closer and closer. Zhou Leping is ready to give his head up at any time with the blue inkstone on the table in his hand.


    But Ji Yue stopped as he walked. I don''t know if he noticed anything.


    Zhou Leping unconsciously slowed down his breathing and remained motionless. Zhu GuanLiang leaned against the stone wall, more like a statue.


    Ji Yue is not as easy to deal with as Ji Zhen. He is bigger than Ji Zhen just because of his size. Zhou Leping is not sure that he can beat the enemy by several moves without making a big noise, so he dare not act rashly.


    Ji Yue intuitively feels that something is wrong, but after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t hear anything strange. So he steps forward again. When he turns the corner, Yu Guang takes aim at Zhou Leping in the corner and cuts her with his hand.


    Zhou Leping crossed his hands in front of his chest to block him for a while, stepped back and opened his posture.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas, he also discovered the same look as Zhu Guan Liang who was hiding behind him.


    He clenched his teeth and spat, "I don''t think it''s right. I have to buy me a drink. It turns out that I''m in peace of mind and there are two people, pretending to be me. Did you come in to steal the map?"


    "But it''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect you to wake up so fast."


    "Ha ha, if you want to count me, you two soldiers from nowhere? It''s just that I''m in a bad mood today, so I''ll be happy with the blood of you two. "


    Zhou Leping provoked him with Xianyu words, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    They started fighting when they didn''t agree with each other, but because the corridor in the secret room was narrow and Ji Yue was big, there was little room for evasion.


    Zhou Leping''s sight is blocked by Ji Yue. Zhu GuanLiang''s silver needles are all taken with him for a rainy day. Take out one of them. In fact, just a flick at Ji Yue can shoot him. But it''s not the right time to act. The goal will be achieved.


    He came to Ji Yue''s back and stabbed him in the back of his neck when he was not prepared.


    Ji Yue felt a stab in the back of his neck, so with a backhand hammer, Zhu GuanLiang pretended not to be the enemy and hit the stone wall behind him heavily.


    Ji Yue hissed, "if you don''t know kung fu, you dare to come to such a place and attack me secretly. I think you are..."


    Tired of three words, he fell down without saying it.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s medicine always works quickly. Before Zhou Leping even has time to do it again, her vision suddenly widens. Ji Yue falls down. She sees Zhu GuanLiang standing up slowly, holding her chest against the wall.


    "Are you all right?" She ran to him and held him, "can you walk?"


    "I''m not made of mud."


    I just deliberately took off all my defenses, but I didn''t have any defense at all. I was really hurt by Ji Yue. Although I didn''t hurt him, it still hurt me.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here."


    Zhu GuanLiang released herself, stood up, went to the door of the secret room, picked up Ji Yue''s fierce spirit, pressed the mechanism on the wall and went out.


    It happened that the soldier came to urge him again. He scolded him in a vicious voice and told him to go back to King Xianyu first. When the people outside the door left and there was no sound, he opened the door and left.


    Zhou Lefang has just seen the map. She knows where there are few guards, where she can get away, and where she can get to the nearest place, so naturally she is the one to lead the way.


    But Zhu GuanLiang''s dress is too conspicuous now, so he finds a way to stop. He tears off his mask and changes into Ji Yue''s dress. They continue to move forward quietly.


    There are four gates in and out of the royal city. The south gate is the least guarded and the people who usually walk are the least. Zhou Leping plans to fight another man and strip his clothes to Zhu GuanLiang. If they go out pretending to be soldiers, they won''t be so conspicuous.


    By this time, someone had found something wrong. Ji Yue didn''t go to King Xianyu to listen to his orders. Several people who had seen Ji Yue come back twice thought that the car had broken in, so they told King Xianyu about it.


    Then Ji Yue, who fainted in the secret room, was found, so the matter came to light. The imperial city was under martial law, and the two assassins who had just passed off as Ji Yue were searched.


    After Ji Yue wakes up, he finds the map in the dark grid of the table in the secret room. The map is still there, which at least shows that those people didn''t succeed. He is relieved that it didn''t lead to disaster. Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang are cornered by the pursuit of the former wolf and the latter tiger at the moment, but they have no choice but to flash into an angle and use shrubs to cover them. The included angle is really the included angle. Sure enough, it''s very narrow. They stood face to face, close to each other. Zhou Leping did not even dare to breathe. As soon as he inhaled and exhaled, his chest fluctuated, and the distance between them became tight and loose. Zhou Leping didn''t worry about anything else. She worried about how to get out for a while. The card was too tight to get out. It was still a death. The pursuers passed them with a torch in one hand and a sword in the other. Fortunately, the night was dark enough and the bushes were tight enough. No one would find two people hiding here without searching. A team of pursuers ran past. Zhou Leping was relieved, half joking and half serious. "I don''t think you need to verify it. I think you''re in good health. You won''t lose your children and grandchildren." Zhu GuanLiang looked down at himself and snorted, "that''s not necessarily true."¡° It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m looking forward to my own death. " She struggled to get out of the cracks in the wall, holding on to both sides of the wall. It''s a triangle angle. I''m afraid I can''t get out if I hide further. Zhou Leping squatted in the grass to observe the outside, "now they must be looking for us everywhere. I''m afraid they can''t walk from the door in an open and aboveboard way. They have to find another way." Zhu GuanLiang patted the ashes on his body and followed, "what can I do?"

 Chapter 164

    Zhou Leping''s solution is to dig a dog''s hole.


    It was deserted for some time before the King City was built. After it was built, because King Xianyu always wanted to invade the state of Zhao and become king, there was no one living here for a long time.


    The built royal city is deserted, which leads to problems. Because it has been in disrepair for a long time, many places have been broken. What is marked on the map originally needs to be repaired, but since it has not been repaired, it does not just help them.


    It''s just a form of address. It''s not really a place where dogs go in and out. It''s just that the hole is narrow. If you want to get in and out, you have to kneel on the ground and climb. That''s why it''s called a dog hole.


    In order to survive, it''s OK to do this once or twice. Zhou Leping was very relaxed and saw that no one climbed the hole and went out.


    The skillful movement makes people wonder if she often does this kind of thing.


    But Zhu GuanLiang is not so open, Zhou Leping is out, he hesitated, still no action.


    Zhou Leping went crazy outside, "come out, what are you waiting for? After a while, when the pursuers come, they won''t be able to leave. "


    He was still in a dilemma as he measured the size of the hole.


    Zhou Leping was so angry that he said, "why can''t you distinguish priorities? Is face important or life important? Besides, only the two of us know about it today, and I won''t tell anyone. "


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed in his heart.


    It''s just that I didn''t do anything during the time when I came out. My eldest husband can bend and stretch, just drill a hole. He can do it when he bends. Otherwise, when the pursuers arrive, he will have to expose himself in front of Zhou Leping.


    Sooner or later, but now is not the time.


    He put down his airs, commissioned the lower body, and struggled to get out of the hole.


    Therefore, a person''s self-restraint and appearance are very important. They have both. Even drilling a dog''s hole is enjoyable.


    Zhou Leping was distracted for a moment and pulled him up from the ground. Seeing that there was no one around, he ran wildly and disappeared into the night.


    When Zhou Leping was a child, his favorite Kung Fu was to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. In order to practice, he tied sandbags on his legs all day to jump on the head of the room. Now this Kung Fu has been practiced very well, and it''s no use dragging people around.


    Only those who have practiced know how hard it is to practice. It''s not hard to imagine how much effort a person like her can jump three feet at a time, just like a person who wants to flail her wings and take off.


    However, outsiders can never imagine that Zhou Leping''s original intention of practicing kung fu was to avoid practicing kung fu. However, Jiang is still old and spicy. Lao Tzu is always better than Xiao Zi. Even if she does, she still can''t compete with her father.


    After escaping from the King City, they went back to the inn last night, changed their masks back to the one they had when they were in Xianyu, and finally sat down to take a breath.


    Seeing the light in their room is on, the sophomore is surprised. He doesn''t see when anyone will come back? He went to knock on the door and said, "my guest, are you there?"


    Zhou Le gasped, "come in."


    After sweating all over the place, Zhou Leping raised his hand to fan and Zhu GuanLiang shook his collar to dissipate heat. All of them were panting and their faces were slightly red. It was easy for people to fantasize.


    Small two low head, "thought you two did not come back, since came back, that if is convenient, can today''s room money knot?"


    When Zhou Leping came out, he didn''t have much money with him. He paid for the room for another night, and his purse had already bottomed out.


    Small two received the money, not long after they went down, they kindly asked people to carry a bucket of water to give them a bath.


    Zhou Leping looked at the bath water in a daze. Just now, her thrill came back. Last night''s events came back to her heart. She called back the little two who had already walked to the door, "do you have any vacant rooms here?"


    "Yes, a couple just left later," he said


    "I''ll take that room."


    The second child is still wondering why the husband and wife have to spend more money to live separately if they don''t live in one room?


    However, other people''s affairs had nothing to do with him after all. He waited for Zhou Leping to pay for it, go down and take the key and send it to her.


    But Zhou Leping was embarrassed when he opened his purse.


    I just forgot that this room is the last bit of savings left in her purse.


    She''s broke now.


    So the rescuer looked at Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhu GuanLiang is a helpless stall operator.


    Zhou Leping is poor. He is even poorer than her. All his money is used to buy medicinal materials, and the military pay is just a little bit. Nine times out of ten times, the cashier in her army asked him for money, and his money is almost gone. It''s good enough not to ask her for money.


    Zhou Leping had no choice but to wave his hand to let the little two go down and say no more.


    She was used to saving money. When she came out, she thought that it would be almost the same after two days. Who knows, the budget was far more than she expected. Just inviting Ji Yue to drink would almost drain her purse. Fortunately, she got the map, so she didn''t get nothing.


    I just don''t think it''s worth the loss.


    Zhu GuanLiang shakes his skirt again, cools down, and then turns his eyes to her, "do you wash first?"


    "Then I''m not polite, but we haven''t got to share a bucket of bath water. You washed yesterday and I washed today. You go out first. OK, I''ll see you again." Zhu GuanLiang lay down on the bed like a rogue, "tired, legs soft, can''t walk a step." Is he tired? All the way, he was dragging him to run. He was not tired, but he went on first. Zhou Leping pulled him up, "don''t force me to do it." His eyebrows a pick, a little fun, "the general rest assured bold wash, should see shouldn''t see I also see almost, really don''t have any interest in playing indecent that set, I''m really tired, you put me down, I can immediately close my eyes."¡° You think I''m stupid? I used to think you were a gentleman. Now you are just an old fox pretending to be a rabbit. If I believe you again, I have a brain problem. " Of course, she would not easily believe his lies. Since he was willing to lie down, she would let him lie down, tie up the bed tent, take off his waist seal, fold it twice to cover his eyes, and finally hold the clothes rack to block the direction of the bed with clothes. This is safe. Zhu GuanLiang was lying on the bed. His eyes were dark. He heard the sound of taking off his clothes. Then there was the clattering sound of the water after he entered the water. In the silent night, it seemed that someone was sweeping his chest with a feather. Sometimes the half hidden sense of obscurity is more fascinating than seeing all the honesty. On the other hand, the mystery that can''t be heard can give people more imagination. Although he was tied, but the spirit relaxed, black eyes suddenly emerged a pretty figure. The man came closer and closer to him, until he clearly showed a face that he had seen in the painting. He laughed at him brightly, but the figure was like a flash in the pan, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared, and it was a thousand dark, as if the people in the painting had never appeared.

 Chapter 165

    Zhou Leping took a comfortable bath. After washing, he put on his clothes and walked slowly to the bedside to see how obedient he was tied to the bed. He was in a good mood. He was not busy to help him untie it. He poured a cup of tea and tasted it as well.


    "In fact, if you are a woman, it''s very good. It''s not difficult for you to marry a good family and enjoy happiness with your appearance and your heart."


    "Yes." He opened his lips and gently closed his mouth. "If the general is a man, surely many people want to get married."


    "If I were a man, I would love your beauty. The world loves beauty. How can anyone not like it?"


    There was a metaphor in the words. Zhu GuanLiang heard it and chuckled, "of course, no one does not love beauty, but I can''t stand it when it comes to peerless beauty. The general in the painting is worthy of the four words of peerless beauty."


    It''s no fun to talk about the past. Zhou Leping went over and took the bed quilt, two stools and put them together, and lay down with his clothes. "You can go to bed tonight."


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "at least help me untie it."


    "Cold?" She got up to help him cover the quilt, but did not mean to help him untie, "so it''s not cold."


    "Do you still worry that I, a man who has no power to bind a chicken, will get up in the middle of the night and insult you?"


    "Well." She turned over, her eyelids heavy, and answered him vaguely.


    "General."


    Zhou Leping had closed his eyes completely, quietly, only breathing in his ears.


    "Zhou Leping."


    No one answered.


    "Zixi."


    Breathing sound more and more heavy, it can be seen that sleep is quite good.


    In the dark, Zhu GuanLiang slowly fumbled to get rid of the shackles, and then began to untie the waist seal on his eyes. With a sigh of relief, he turned over and looked out. A half open window penetrated into two rays of moonlight. He could see the figure lying on the simple bed with two stools in front of the table.


    A faint fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose in the room, but it can''t be smelled when inhaled deeply, and it''s disturbing when it doesn''t smell deliberately.


    Two people in the same position, a night without a dream to dawn, a night without sleep to dawn.


    In the morning, the first person Zhou Leping saw was Zhu GuanLiang. It''s not surprising that they both lived in the same room, but Zhu GuanLiang kept his eyes on her and looked at her with a smile, which was very frightening.


    She immediately woke up, sat up and looked at him, "how did you untie it?"


    "Oh..." he said, "maybe the general didn''t tie it firmly last night. He loosened it in the middle of the night."


    She yawned, washed, dried her face, and sighed, "we don''t even have the money to go back."


    "When are you going to go to the king city again?"


    "Tonight." She said with great firmness, "go tonight and leave as soon as you come back."


    "There''s a curfew at the gate at night."


    "Just go out before the curfew."


    It''s easy for people to think that she is dreaming when she says this now. She escaped yesterday in a mess. She has to go again today. The guards in the king''s city are not furnishings. With last night''s one, we must strengthen our guard and go to death again?


    "If you want to find out the details of the princess, you''ll have the same chance when she arrives at the barracks. There''s no need to take risks here."


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "since they can think of this method, they will definitely not let me grasp anything easily. They don''t have to be so careful in their own place, and it''s easier to show their flaws. When they go out, they will put away their pigtails. It''s hard to catch them."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "Forget it, you come with me. I have to be on guard to save you all the time. You''ll wait for me in the Inn and I''ll meet you when I come back."


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned, "how are you going to get in?"


    "It''s the same as yesterday, of course."


    Ji Yue hasn''t seen this face yet. Even if Ji Yue painted a picture yesterday and wanted the whole city to search for them, even if he was looking for the broken head, he couldn''t find any clues.


    The method is simple and rude, but it''s the only one that''s useful at the moment. Zhou Leping moves in the evening, changes into the clothes of the city guards, and goes back to the city with the soldiers to exchange value.


    Zhu GuanLiang sat at the tea stand yesterday and watched her go in until she disappeared.


    Today, Jiang Shi changed his inconspicuous clothes and painted his face gray. He sat down in front of him and sighed, "my eyes are straight. I''m so worried."


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "If you don''t go, I dare to go?" He patted himself on the shoulder and said, "the sage has orders. I dare not disobey them."


    "When did you become so obedient? If you''ve done what I said before, what the sage said will come to an end? "


    Jiang Shi shrunk his neck. "I''m doing it for you, too? For your drive, if you have anything to tell me, I will do it. "


    "That''s good." He put down his tea cup and said leisurely, "go to the king''s city and find out what''s wrong with the princess who suddenly appeared."


    Jiang Shi spewed out a mouthful of tea, almost choked by his words, "are you serious? No brothers for women? I''m going to die faster. "


    "Then shut up and either go away or be honest." Jiang Shi looked back at the gate of the king''s city and tut tut said, "Zhou Leping is brave enough to go in alone. If this is found, there will be no bones left. Are you sure you can take her back?" Zhu GuanLiang said truthfully, "now I''m not sure. She only has that person in her heart. Everything she does is for him. It''s basically impossible for her to betray Zhao Shiqian."¡° So you''re still working so hard on her? " Jiang Shi sighed with regret, "isn''t this a waste of time?"¡° How can it be a waste of time? " He said, "when it comes to making peace, Zhao Shiqian keeps it from Zhou Leping. If it''s not for Zhou Leping''s petition, he will probably have to wait for the princess to send him to tell Zhou Leping. There''s no need to think about the reason. Zhou Leping knows in his heart that Zhao Shiqian doesn''t trust her, so it can be said that he is afraid." If a man is afraid of a woman, or if the emperor is afraid of a minister, it will be fatal. Jiang Shi nodded his chin and said, "so you want to wait for Zhou Leping to be completely disappointed by Zhao Shiqian, and finally have to abandon him... But when do you want to go? Zhao Shiqian didn''t have any affection for Zhou Leping. How could he be so stupid and drive her to the end? "¡° Just wait and see. It won''t be long before he gets married. Zhao Shiqian is suspicious by nature, and even the people he likes are suspicious. He will be even more suspicious in the future. " Jiang Shi sighed with regret, "it''s true that such an emperor on Zhao guotan is... Zhao Shiqian has been oppressed by Lin Jing all these years. Finally, Zhou Leping went back to help him out of a bad breath. As a result, as soon as Lin Jing died, he immediately targeted Zhou Leping. Isn''t this a bridge breaking through the river?" Zhu GuanLiang looked at the floating leaves in the cup and sighed softly, "if I were him, I would care what kind of monarchs and ministers he had. I''d better leave the people here first. The place where I want to go is where the fallen leaves come to their roots."

 Chapter 166

    Jiang Shi accompanied Zhu GuanLiang from the evening until the sunset. Two or three hours later, the city was calm, and Zhou Leping has not returned.


    Jiang Shi saw him knocking on the table, very anxious, very kind consolation, "Zhou Leping is not so easy to die, if really die, died a few years ago, can have the ability to be a general, that is a big life."


    However, this kind of comfort did not have any effect. Zhu GuanLiang could not sit still. He clenched his right hand and knocked on his left hand. He looked at Wang Cheng firmly and said he wanted to go in.


    Jiang Shi was so scared that he almost kicked over the table, "my ancestors, you just came out yesterday and you have to go back today. Can you not make fun of me? Since you came out, my heart has become more and more fragile. I can''t help being scared any more. "


    Everyone in the family came to help him. One of them made him look at Zhu GuanLiang. If something went wrong, he chopped up the bun and fed it to the wild dog.


    One said that if the grandfather fell off the scale, he would take as many pieces of meat off his body as he turned around.


    One person a sentence, all said the breeze is light, as if to live a person, simple as drinking tea to eat.


    But they don''t know about Zhu GuanLiang''s temper? If he can listen to what he said, he won''t be so worried.


    I can''t go back to my home. I''m wandering around with him like a ghost. When is the end of the day!


    "At least we have a fight. I don''t want to separate my head from my neck. If Zhou Leping really has an accident, there must be something happening in the royal city at the moment. If nothing happens, I''m not caught. If I''m not caught, I''ll be able to escape."


    Jiang Shi''s mouth is a crow''s, good but not good, bad spirit, but this time Maybe God''s blessing, finally let his broken mouth come true once, his voice just fell, far away, Zhu GuanLiang saw a man running to this side.


    The expression on Jiang Shiguan''s face changed and his eyes flashed.


    That figure is Zhou Leping, blowing like a gust of wind. After Zhu GuanLiang, the scene reappeared last night, pulling him to run.


    The boss of the tea stand was stunned. He didn''t see anything clearly. The guest who had just sat here disappeared.


    But did you give me the tea money!


    So did he say that someone was drinking overlord tea, or did he say that a monster had taken away his guests?


    He ran to the gate of the city in one breath. Zhou Leping stood on his knees and stopped for breath. They had no luggage to prepare. They were empty handed and came and went easily. Now they were not in such a hurry.


    "We have to... We have to find two horses!" She gasped and looked around.


    I can''t take half a cent out of my purse. It seems that I can only steal two horses once.


    "Take a break, I''ll go."


    Zhou Leping looked at him suspiciously, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing else can help you, but it''s not hard to find two horses."


    After catching up, Jiang Shi, who is also breathing on the roof behind them, gets up and helps them buy horses.


    He admired himself for the skill of giving money and horse, and for the two sentences.


    Zhu GuanLiang led the horse, took out the silver and threw it to him.


    Jiang Shi felt that his actions were superfluous. "Aren''t you rich? Why didn''t you bring it out in the morning? Also... Also take this as an excuse to live in a room with Zhou Leping! "


    From here, like what he can do for Zhu GuanLiang, it is clear that he has to pretend to be poor if he is rich, just to share a room with Zhou Leping!


    What a trick!


    At first, Zhou Leping was worried that Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t get a horse, but later she saw him leading two horses towards her, and her heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Where did you get the horse?"


    He said, "good popularity, people send."


    Zhou Leping looked at him slowly, "are you..."


    The eyes don''t have deep meaning, the second half of the sentence want to say, no accident should be suspected that he betrayed the color.


    There is a reasonable explanation for the origin of these two horses. Zhu GuanLiang pursed his lips and said nothing. Silence can explain everything.


    Zhou Leping looked at him sympathetically and enviously. It''s also a skill to sell the hue. It''s also a skill to sell the hue in exchange for two horses. It''s too late to be envied.


    They went out before the curfew at the gate of the city. It was a little cold at night, so they moved slowly.


    On the way, Zhu GuanLiang was very curious, "what did you find? Is there really something wrong with the princess


    She sneered, "it''s not just a problem."


    She disguised as a soldier and entered the city again. Because her face was changed to another one, the tension of looking for assassins in the city had no effect on her.


    Ji Yue went to Xianyu King early in the morning to accept the crime, but a thousand words are not as important as the sentence, "the thief didn''t find the map, the map is intact".


    Although there was no substantial loss, it also made them as frightened as a bird. King Xianyu suspected that he was a spy of Zhao state. It should not be possible for Ji Yue to speak fluent Xianyu words to the young people who drank with him. He also said that he was a refugee from Wuli River. Moreover, if a spy of Zhao state, how could he be so familiar with the city?


    So doubts came and went, and they even doubted themselves. King Xianyu and Ji Yue agreed that they were the works of their own people. This conclusion makes Zhou Leping laugh and cry. What''s Ji Yue? King Xianyu should be very clear. You can''t find her in 100 years after discussing with him. It''s OK for Ji Yue to go into battle to kill the enemy, but it''s definitely a big pit if he wants to use his brain. However, there are really few people who can be used by Xianyu King''s subordinates who were killed by her. It''s good to find someone to discuss. What''s the matter with your brain. She followed the patrolling soldiers around the king''s city, and unwittingly walked to the back palace. There was a palace with extremely tight guards, three floors inside and three floors outside. It was as airtight as rice dumplings. When the soldiers went back to change their duty, they heard several people discuss that the princess had never appeared since she was made public. They only heard a few maidservants who served the princess say that the princess was born beautiful and beautiful. A princess, even if she was born by a side concubine before, no matter how little she is ignored, can''t be despised to the point that even the guards in the king''s city don''t know that this person exists? The more Zhou Leping thought about it, the more wrong he was. He wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into the princess''s bedroom to find out. But the princess''s bedroom is heavily guarded. She can''t get into the bedroom wearing soldiers'' clothes. The maids in the bedroom are familiar with each other. If she is a stranger, it will cause suspicion. Because of the dilemma, I didn''t find such an opportunity to sneak into the princess''s bedroom until dark to learn to be a gentleman. The princess really deserves her reputation. She is very beautiful, but she is also very cold. She has been lying down for a long time, but she doesn''t see any smile on her face.

 Chapter 167

    But think about it, who knows that if you want to get married, you can be happy, leave home forever and go to a strange place, especially if the person you married is still your enemy. From now on, you will have to smile and serve the king, and you will be happy before you have a ghost.


    However, although she was not happy, the princess did not show any sadness, that is, she was very indifferent, and her face was solemn and stirring, ready to die bravely at any time. She could see that she could not bear it for no reason.


    Before long, someone came in outside. She had never seen the harem of King Xianyu, but looking at the dress, it should be his side imperial concubine who had just been promoted to the post Lord.


    The princess stood up and saluted, but it was a military salute, and her fist clasping was skillful and natural.


    The queen lifted the princess up, patted her hand and asked, "are you ready?"


    The princess nodded, "all ready, ready to go to Zhao."


    The queen said, "I have to go to the camp of the state of Zhao to meet the general first. The general Zhou Leping is not a troublesome master. She knows us too well. When you go, you must be careful. You must not be caught by her."


    The princess squinted, "Zhou Leping? I''ve heard of her for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see her this time. "


    I didn''t expect that she was so popular in Xianyu. She wanted to see her a long time ago. People here have passed on her as a masked hell. The princess is not afraid but wants to see her. It''s really interesting.


    The queen said again, "she is not so easy to deal with. Have you forgotten how Ji Zhen died? But you are the one who wants to be the master of the harem. As long as you arrive in the capital safely, she will have to salute and call her empress when she sees you. "


    "But isn''t her sister a princess?"


    "Her sister is said to have been weak and sick since she was a child. She is also a coward and will not be a threat to you."


    The princess was relieved, and once again clasped her fist, "I will not disgrace my life!"


    "Remember to think twice before you go."


    The queen patted the princess twice on the back of her hand. The princess was still respectful to the queen.


    I don''t know if it was too big yesterday. The news of assassins in the king''s city made them frightened. When they were talking in the room alone, they were all confused.


    After the queen left, the princess took a bath. When she took off her clothes, Zhou Leping saw a dagger hidden close to her body. It was crescent shaped and tied to her legs. The cold blade was close to her skin, and she was not afraid to scratch her white leg.


    However, although she didn''t hear anything particularly powerful and useful, what she saw and heard was enough for her to confirm that the princess was absolutely unusual. Either Xianyu found a killer to fake the princess, or a princess who had been trained as a killer since childhood and became the last line of defense.


    Anyway, this time I was married to Xianyu, I had no good intentions.


    She took advantage of the princess''s bath and then escaped from the princess''s bedroom. She dodged all the way. Finally, she still came out of the cave. After she came out, she ran with her legs. As soon as she met Zhu GuanLiang, she rushed back to the barracks overnight.


    When she returned to the barracks, it was already daybreak, and the mask she had pasted on her face for two days could finally be taken off. She took a long breath, and even went back to the barracks to write the memorial before she could wash.


    There''s something wrong with the princess. She can''t make up.


    Her heart stopped when she rushed back to the capital what she had seen and heard in the past two days.


    The second day after the letter was sent back to the capital, Princess Xianyu came to the barracks to see her with the sincerity of making peace.


    Although she knew that there was something wrong with the man, she couldn''t do it openly without the emperor''s reply and imperial edict. She had to invite the man in first and serve her for two days.


    The wedding gifts brought by the princess''s entourage were rejected. Thousands of people escorted them. If they were all put in, who knows if they would take the opportunity to play any tricks.


    So it''s enough for the princess to leave a few personal protection, and the rest is far away.


    The princess''s tent is next to Zhou Leping''s tent, which means convenient protection. Of course, the deeper meaning is convenient monitoring.


    The princess wore a red dress. After all, she was going to make up with her parents. She had to dress up like that.


    When Qi Si saw the princess, his eyes were straight at the moment, but they were also straight for a while. This was the enemy''s daughter. The enemy''s daughter was still the enemy when she was married. Holding her eyes straight was amazing, and then his disgust was his conscience as a Zhao.


    Qi Miao sent someone to protect the princess near the camp. If anything goes wrong with the princess, it''s his responsibility.


    The task is a bit subdued, but the military order is like a mountain, so we can only comply with it.


    In the evening, Zhou Leping invited the princess to dinner. She was the host, but the princess wanted to stay in the harem and serve the emperor in the future. Without the imperial edict, she had to treat people as guests of honor.


    Zhou Leping is also very generous. She doesn''t care about these empty gifts at all. The princess sits on her right hand side. She laughs politely throughout the whole process. There''s nothing wrong with her hospitality. It''s impossible to pick a bone in an egg.


    The name of the princess is Huiyue. No matter who she treats, she is cold. When she looks at Zhou Leping, she disdains to hide her disdain.


    Princess Huiyue''s astonishment in Qi Si''s heart was that her defiant attitude disappeared, so she couldn''t help but say, "I''ve never heard of such a princess in Xianyu before. How can she not look like King Xianyu at all?" Princess Huiyue glanced at him lightly. "This is..." Zhou Leping said, "this is Qi Si, general Mingwei in our army." Qi Si and Qi Miao are famous in the army of Xianyu. Although they are not as famous as Zhou Leping, none of them has the blood of hundreds of soldiers of Xianyu. Huiyue Princess facial expression finally had a change, micro a pick lip way, "Mingwei general, long heard of the name." Keith snorted, not intending to pay attention to her. Huiyue meets her nose with ashes and takes a sip of the wine cup on the table. She is not used to this kind of liquor. She has a hot throat and coughs with her lips covered. Zhou Leping looked at his hand and pretended to be surprised, "princess''s hand..." she was so deceitful, the princess slightly changed her face, looked down at her hand, slightly stunned, raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Leping, "what''s wrong with her hand?"¡° In my opinion, the princess''s hand lines are obvious, and it looks very boring. It''s not like a girl''s hand, but like a martial arts hand. " Huiyue Princess not guest way, "general is not a woman."¡° We can''t be the same. I kill people every day, and my hands are rough. But the princess... "The princess choked for a moment, and the maid behind her said," our princess was born to her. She suffered a lot before and did a lot of hard work. Her hands were injured when she was working. "

 Chapter 168

    Zhou Leping believed her lies for the time being, but she always looked at the princess''s hand when she was free. Princess Huiyue was so guilty that she tucked her hand in her sleeve and never took it up again.


    After dinner, the princess went back to have a rest. Zhu GuanLiang took a walk and ate. When she went outside Zhou Leping''s tent, she saw that the light was still on inside. She turned her feet, opened the tent and went in.


    Zhou Leping dozed off leaning on his head. Suddenly, he was awakened by a light and slow step. He immediately opened his eyes and subconsciously grasped the Chixiao sword beside the tight body. When he saw Zhu GuanLiang, he relaxed and stretched out, "how did you come in?"


    "Look, the light is still on in the general''s tent, so come in and have a look."


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    He did not hear like, impolitely to find a place to sit down, "Huiyue princess does not look like an ordinary person."


    Zhou Leping yawned again. "Of course, she is not an ordinary person. Look at her hands. They are martial arts hands. A person''s appearance can be changed, her eyes can be changed, and her living habits can be changed. But her temperament is hard to change. Martial arts practitioners have a fierce murderous spirit. Although she tries to hide it, she doesn''t think about who I am, That little trick is not enough for me. "


    He said with a proud sigh.


    "You can see that the Emperor may not be able to see it. If there is no evidence, why does the emperor believe you?"


    "Don''t believe me, do you believe an outsider?" She said so, but she knew it in her heart. She stood up and stretched out, and sighed again, "the princess is also very good. She walks carefully every step, and it''s not so easy to grasp her handle."


    He minran a smile, lips quietly raised and put down, "the emperor how to say?"


    "No reply yet."


    "In fact, the emperor''s meaning is very obvious. Xianyu takes the initiative to submit and sends the princess and relatives. It''s a good thing for the emperor. After fighting for so many years, before he leaves, he asks the ministers in the court to donate a lot of military salaries. They are all afraid of fighting. There is a way to solve the problem peacefully without losing money. Of course, he chooses to stop fighting."


    "I''m not afraid. What are they afraid of?"


    "I don''t know how many times you have been impeached by people for being" belligerent "when you sent these two letters back to the capital. Do you really think they are afraid of war?"


    Only the strong will be feared, she is now recognized as the strong.


    "The emperor is a wise man. He can tell right from wrong."


    Zhu GuanLiang stood up, yawned and walked slowly in front of her, "I hope so."


    Zhou Leping suddenly felt bottomless in his heart, "what do you mean?"


    "The general will soon know."


    "You..."


    Zhou Leping stepped out, but she didn''t step on anyone. The curtain fell and she was left alone in the tent.


    Thousands of miles away in the capital, Zhao Shiqian received another letter from Zhou Leping. After reading it, he closed it impatiently.


    "Do you think it''s OK or not to make peace with each other?"


    The emperor already has the answer in his heart. The wise man''s way is to follow the emperor''s meaning and agree with him.


    But some of them had to fight against the emperor.


    First, the new minister of Dali temple.


    Second, the Minister of punishment.


    The third is Zhou Leqi, the elder brother of Zhou Leping, who has just been promoted to minister of rites.


    The three never colluded with each other before, but they all disagreed with the marriage for the same reason.


    There must be something fishy about Xianyu''s sending a princess who she had never heard of before. Zhou Leping is the one who knows Xianyu best. She also said that there is something wrong with it. It must not be so simple. Please think twice before.


    Zhao Shiqian pointed to the Minister of the Dali temple and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, gritting his teeth and laughing, "you two have always been at loggerheads. Now you can refute me with one word. It''s really rare."


    There was no change in the situation that the two people were not pleased with each other. The Minister of Dali Temple gave the Minister of punishment a glance and said, "emperor, I just think what the general said in the memorial is very reasonable. I hope the emperor will think twice."


    The emperor needs a few people who are outspoken and dare to disobey him. They are loyal and harsh to the ear and wake him up from time to time. However, such people don''t need more. They don''t need to be outspoken all the time. This is not only to add obstacles, but also to make people happy.


    For example, he doesn''t need to have such an admonishment when he makes peace with his relatives.


    Recently, I don''t know where the rumor came from. It''s said that the emperor''s ability to sit firmly on the throne depends on the superior general Zhou Leping. He killed the enemy bravely and fearlessly in front of the battle. After returning to the court, he helped the emperor get rid of Lin Jing, the most treacherous minister in the court.


    In a word, Zhao Shiqian''s achievements as an Emperor today all depend on Zhou Leping. Without Zhou Leping, he would not have today.


    Others praised Zhou Leping and Zhao Shiqian.


    However, the biggest taboo of being an official in the court is that the high achievers are superior to the masters.


    The world only knows her now. Zhou Leping doesn''t know that there is an emperor. If she goes on like this, isn''t it against her?


    Although Zhou Leping is indeed a meritorious minister, and she does have a lot of credit for his being the Emperor today, the emperor is not a waste, and it is not impossible without Zhou Leping.


    He thought that what she said in the last reply was clear enough, but she didn''t understand, and she wrote another letter to persuade him. What''s wrong with that Xianyu princess? She came to the state of Zhao, entered his harem, and became his man. No matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t turn out anything. What''s more, it''s good for the country and the people to make peace with each other. You don''t have to spend a single soldier to subdue Xianyu. After that, you can pay tribute every year, which is not as comfortable as fighting every year? At first, the court officials said that Zhou Leping was belligerent, and he spoke for her. Now it seems that he is indeed a combative. But where did the court get so much money to make her kill people? The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was not willing to show weakness. When the Minister of Dali Temple finished, he had to admonish him again. "Please think twice" was still in his mouth. Zhao Shiqian slapped the table and stood up, "there''s no need to discuss this matter any more. He told Zhou Leping to send someone to escort the princess to Beijing immediately."¡° The Emperor... "Zhou Leqi didn''t even have a chance to open her mouth. The emperor left behind, leaving all the ministers with an angry back. The imperial edict was sent to Zhou Leping again. When Zhou Leping saw the emperor''s reply, he couldn''t make any response. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t look at the content. He just looked at her face and knew what was written on it. As expected, it was the same as what he had guessed. Qi Si asked, "general, what did the emperor say?" Qi Miao twisted his eyebrows and said, "is it difficult to reject it again?" Zhou Leping closed the document and sighed in silence for a moment, "Qi Miao, I''ve ordered you to escort the princess to Beijing. You must protect the princess early tomorrow morning. Don''t neglect her!" Qi Si scolded Sheng Niang and split the table with one hand. "What do you think of the emperor''s foundation? The princess has a problem when she looks at it. It makes people send her to Beijing. Is it crazy to think about women

 Chapter 169

    Zhou Leping looked at Qi Siheng, "if you can''t speak, get out! Did you make fun of the emperor? "


    Qi Si Shan took out his mouth and said wrongly, "originally, the princess is very good-looking, but... But she clearly has a problem. The general risked his life to invade Xianyu city just to find out the details of the princess. How can the emperor trust others so easily?"


    Qi Miao eyebrows more difficult to understand, "is it the court someone into the emperor slander?"


    Zhou Leping was agitated and walked up and down the tent, "how do I know? We are thousands of miles away from the capital. Who said what? How can we hear and see without thousands of miles of eyes and ears? "


    A moment later, he calmed down and said, "pay more attention to the princess all the way. If you find any problems, don''t rush to expose them until you see the emperor. In addition..."


    Zhu GuanLiang suddenly interjected, "I advise the general not to say anything to the emperor."


    Zhou Leping looked at him, "why?"


    "Since ancient times, there has not been a good end for remonstrating officials. The emperor knows what he is doing, and he is not a three-year-old child. If the general blindly remonstrates, it will be counterproductive."


    "You can''t know everything without warning." She firmly patted Qi Miao on the shoulder, "at least remind the emperor to pay more attention."


    Qi Miao one by one wrote down, go back to prepare to leave tomorrow to return to Beijing.


    The emperor''s dissatisfaction with her was expressed on the table. As a result, she still felt that the emperor had something to hide.


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head enigmatically and sighed that he was too lazy.


    Knowing that she is about to leave for Beijing, Huiyue is nervous and excited. Finally, she can meet the emperor of Zhao state. It seems that Zhou Leping has not found any flaws in her recent days in the military camp. As long as she is more careful along the way, everything will be easy after she meets Zhao Shiqian.


    Before leaving, Huiyue comes to say goodbye to Zhou Leping and thanks her for taking care of her these two days.


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "the emperor''s orders, I as a minister must do, the princess is to serve the emperor into the palace, take good care of the princess is also loyal to the emperor."


    Huiyue looked at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the general to be so... Generous."


    The word "generous" has a different meaning. However, Zhou Leping didn''t care about it. In the evening, he gave her a good treat. The next morning, he sent people to the carriage and watched the vast team go away. Her heart also went higher and higher.


    The eldest brother of Qi Si watched the princess leave reluctantly, and the eldest brother pursed his lips and said, "it''s clearly the enemy''s daughter. As a result, we have to send soldiers to escort her. I''ve never done such a stupid thing in my life."


    "It''s just one time, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Leping stood with his negative hand, looked for a while, ate a mouthful of sand, and then turned and walked back.


    Qin Su brought breakfast, and for the first time, he helped Zhu GuanLiang with a bowl.


    "General, let''s have a meal. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t have a meal, you will be very hungry."


    Qi Si lost his eyebrows and drooped his eyes. He was not happy again. "How can I wish all of them this time, just not to give them to me?"


    "Doesn''t the little general have his own hands?"


    This woman has a grudge. She hasn''t talked to her these two days. I didn''t know which sentence offended her before, but I still remember it now.


    Sure enough, women are troublemakers!


    Qi Si himself filled a bowl of porridge, sighed and asked Zhou Leping, "general, will we not have to fight with Xianyu people in the future? So what are we going to do next? Can''t you just stay here for the rest of your life? "


    "That''s not true. You''ll be in charge of the recent military training. Even if there''s no battle to fight, you can''t relax and your Kung Fu can''t fall down. In addition, you can find someone to stare at the direction of Honghe and report any news as soon as possible."


    I''m used to living under swords, guns and halberds. Suddenly I calm down. I''m always worried. It''s hard for me to adapt to this kind of quiet life. It''s OK to have a few free days. But if I have a long free time, something will go wrong sooner or later.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "the next step should be the state of Qi. Isn''t the emperor planning to attack the state of Qi all the time? After making peace with Xianyu, Xianyu cavalry can be used as vanguard, and it will be easier then. "


    Zhao Shiqian does have this plan. Reconciliation is just an alliance between the two countries, but Xianyu''s life and death is not important to Zhao Shiqian. So when the princess arrives, Xianyu will be responsible for her death.


    It''s better to unite one side against the other than to suffer from the enemy. In this respect, Zhao Shiqian thinks he is superior to Zhou Leping.


    After all, I''m just a minister, but I don''t think long enough.


    Zhou lean is also opposed to the princess''s marriage. It''s not a good thing to have a new man in the harem, but the emperor''s idea is firm this time. She can''t say anything. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can only bear it.


    There is something wrong with the sudden appearance of a princess. She wants to see how beautiful she is and how many means she can use to rob people from her.


    Nothing is right. Zhou Leping has been very busy in recent days. But she goes out to patrol every day, trying to find something to do for herself, but she is a general. Fighting is the whole meaning of her existence. What is more, it is worthless to idle away.


    I can''t sit down recently, so I''m going to visit the nearby town. When you sit in any teahouse in the town, you can hear people talking about the peace. Some of these people feel that Zhou Leping has the ability to win the war and there is no need to agree to the peace. Other people think that it''s better to make peace with their relatives, but the provincial people are fighting. It''s not their common people who suffer from every war. Zhou Leping only drank tea in silence, listened to their different opinions and began to argue, until at last he said more and more absurdly. But at last, someone who understood stood up and said, "do you think it''s peaceful to make peace with Xianyu? There is also a Qi State nearby. Qi state is not as easy to deal with as Xianyu. People can use organs and weapons much better than ours. I don''t know how the general will win against Qi state. " People''s attention was attracted by him in the past, "mechanism skill?"¡° Right. Qi''s best skill is mechanism skill. Otherwise, why do you think they can survive in this chaotic world? That''s because no one dares to hit them. " Hearing this, Zhou Leping sat down with a cup to join in the fun. Mr. Chang Pao in the middle said, "but I heard recently that the fifth Prince of Qi seems to have run away from home." With that, he suddenly changed the topic, and the people who were sentenced cheered. Mr. robe said, "don''t hurry. You don''t know what the fifth Prince is for, do you?" The crowd shook their heads. "I don''t know." Mr. Chang Pao smoothed his beard and said, "this fifth Prince is a great talent. He designed all the devices of Qi kingdom that are used now."

 Chapter 170

    Zhou Leping was very interested in the fifth prince. He asked for a plate of salt baked peanuts and listened to them.


    Mr. changpao spat. "It is said that the fifth prince went out to study arts when he was a child. He worshipped an expert in cangyun mountain to be a master. After learning, he came back and improved his mechanism skills to become those used in today''s battlefield. Now he is in charge of the secret Academy. It can be said that he has great power. Qi''s lifeblood is in his hands. If there is no big prince on it, That''s the first heir to the throne. "


    Someone sighed, "prince? Sir, what about the prince


    "The great prince was born by the queen. Although the queen died, she was born by the hair of the emperor of Qi. No matter how good the fifth Prince is, as long as the great prince doesn''t do anything rebellious, he won''t take the throne."


    There are humanitarians, "that''s what I say. But where does the emperor say that he can be an emperor? Should the emperor of Qi not be so unsophisticated? "


    Mr. robe shook his head. "I don''t know. We''re not lying under their beds. It''s good to listen to this kind of thing. If it''s true, it''s a joke. Who can really know so clearly?"


    This is reasonable. Every time he hears such news in a teahouse, Zhou Leping always listens to it as a joke. When can these rumors be taken seriously in the street, what else do so many spies do?


    To spend a pot of tea money and sit there listening for an afternoon, you have to be patient enough. 80% of the famous fifth Prince of the state of Qi knows what color of underpants he wears.


    After listening to other people''s stories, Zhou Leping invited people to the table, asked for two Jin of soy sauce beef and a pot of tea, peeled a peanut and put it in the palm of Mr. robe''s hand. He said with a smile, "I think what you said is so good. Why don''t you just discuss with the shopkeeper to set up a stall in his shop to tell stories."


    Mr. robe said, "it''s just a joke. If you take money, it doesn''t mean that. Don''t you want to be happy when you live? Money is something outside the body. "


    Zhou Leping expressed great admiration and helped him pour a cup of tea. "There are not many people in the world who live as well as Mr. Zhou. It''s really admirable."


    "Well, what''s transparent or not? It''s just a matter of making do with it. People, it''s better to live a transparent life than to live a muddle headed life. It''s better to live a muddle headed life. It can reduce a lot of troubles."


    When the sauced beef came up, Zhou Leping sent it to him. "I just heard you say that the fifth Prince and Qi''s mechanism skills. I don''t know where these gentlemen came from?"


    Mr. robe gave her a kind smile, "don''t you believe what I just said? I think you''ve always been a joke. How can you ask such questions? "


    "It''s not curiosity. Even if it''s hearsay, it has to have a basis. Besides, listening to what my husband just said, I seem to know something inside."


    "The sauced beef is so salty. If only there was a pot of flower carving coming and going to taste salty."


    Zhou Leping understanding, and let the shopkeeper on a pot of flower carving.


    Mr. Chang Pao sipped the wine and smacked his mouth. "Yes, good wine. I haven''t drunk such a good wine for a long time. People, wandering outside, still have to think about it. If you don''t forget it, there will be an echo. You still talked about it yesterday. You see, today, you can''t drink it."


    "Sir, I''d like to give you a pot later and take it away."


    Mr. Chang Pao was very satisfied. He sighed that the younger generation was formidable and mysterious. He said, "if you travel south and North, you will know more. You think I''m making up a story, but whose life is not a story? Even if you tell your story to others, they will only treat me as bullshit, true or false, false or real. It depends on what you think. "


    "I''m stupid. I don''t understand what you mean. Could you please make it clear?"


    "Do you want to know about the fifth Prince and the mechanism?"


    "The fifth Prince is the second. In fact, I would like to know where the expert who teaches the fifth Prince''s mechanism skills is."


    Mr. robe laughed. "When I heard it, I was a story. Now I want to take it seriously?"


    This person is different from the ordinary fortune tellers who cheat people and make a mystery. Although he talks with God, his words are detailed and meaningful. Even if they are fake, she also wants to listen to them.


    "I''ll tell you a story alone. I don''t have any other hobbies, but I like to listen to people tell stories."


    Mr. Chang Pao said, "since you are an expert in the world, it''s not easy to find. You are a little hermit in the forest, and a big hermit in the city. The world is so big. It''s not easy to find someone to say it''s easy to say it''s difficult. As long as you are sincere enough."


    Zhou Leping is a little confused, "I still don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Are you not curious about the fifth prince? The fifth Prince is a true biography of an expert. "


    Zhou did not care about waving, "how old is the fifth prince? It''s not more than ten or twenty years old. Some people spend their whole lives saving their skills. The master has at least fifty or sixty years old. Naturally, the hermit master is better than the master. "


    "No, No." Mr. Chang Pao sighed as he drank. "Some people are born wise and gifted. As long as they teach him theory, he can master it. Take Qi''s mechanism skill as an example. It seems simple. May the young man be involved in the mystery?"


    Not really¡° You spend a lot of effort also can''t understand, maybe it''s just something made by other people''s sudden inspiration and boring hands. " Zhou Leping suddenly realized, "that gentleman''s meaning is, you can''t find a stranger, you can find the fifth prince who ran away from home, and then from the fifth Prince..." she said happily, "thank you for your advice, but..." she also had a question, "the fifth Prince ran away from home, didn''t Qi send someone to look for him?" Mr. robe''s mouth was stuffed with beef. "Can I let you know? Naturally, it''s a quiet search, otherwise there will be a big stir, and the fifth prince will be hunted down, so it''s over? " Zhou Leping said, "you just said that there is no big man sitting in the teahouse. Isn''t this looking for an enemy for the fifth prince?"¡° This is in the state of Zhao. There is a superior general in front of him. Who dares to be presumptuous? If you want a letter, it''s a letter from the general. If you want a letter, it''s a letter from the general. " Zhou Leping wiped the sweat on his forehead, "that''s what he said." Mr. Chang Pao handed the wine pot he had with him to Xiao Er rang to hold a pot of flower carvings. He pointed to Zhou Leping and said, "please take it with you. You can''t give up until you have a round stomach.". Before leaving, he said to Zhou Leping, "the fifth Prince is predestined with you, and I am also predestined with you. I''d like to say a word to you for the sake of inviting me to drink today." Mr. cheongpao laughs unfathomably, "don''t hang yourself in a tree. The so-called good, evil, loyalty and traitor in your heart are not absolute. Sometimes when you go in another direction, you will find that in fact, you are looking for a bright road ahead."

 Chapter 171

    Zhou Leping repeated what Mr. cheongpao said. When he came back and asked what he meant, Mr. cheongpao had disappeared.


    She said that she was predestined with the fifth prince, and that she should not be hanged in a tree. Every word sounds mysterious, but her body has no wisdom. I really can''t understand the meaning of Mr. cheongpao''s words.


    But it helped her to find a way out. The weapons of Qi state were all improved by the fifth Prince according to the organization skills she learned. Now the fifth Prince runs away from home. If she can find the fifth Prince and let him teach her what she learned, it will be much easier to deal with Qi state?


    She thought about it all the way, but she couldn''t understand it. When she went back, she called Zhu GuanLiang, who was still smart, and told him today''s experience again. She asked him to help him think about it.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked a question, "what does the gentleman whom the general met today look like?"


    Zhou Leping recalled the next way, "wearing an indigo gown, gray hair, a handful of goatee, square face, still very white, about forty or fifty, with a wine gourd on his body. Although he is old, he looks very energetic."


    After hearing this, Zhu GuanLiang gave her a bow, "Congratulations, general."


    Zhou Leping said, "is it really an expert?"


    He said with a smile, "congratulations to the general on meeting the liar."


    She instantly gathered a smile, "I don''t think he''s a liar."


    "Don''t cheat by eating and drinking?" His boss knocked her on the head impolitely.


    Zhou Leping rubbed his head and drank, "how dare you break the law?"


    "Such a person is not a liar. What is it? When the general goes out for a walk again, nine of the ten swindlers are dressed in this way. The hearsay is groundless and groundless. If you can add oil and vinegar for three days and three nights, and say a few words that people don''t understand, you''re an expert in the world. Then I should have been in the immortal class for a long time? "


    "But I think the news about the fifth Prince is at least true. He said that I was predestined with the fifth prince. When he left, he gave me a word, saying that I should not be hanged in a tree. If I go in a different direction, maybe it will be dark and bright."


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded with approval, "this sentence is very appropriate to the general."


    "Right? I don''t know what it means, but it seems reasonable. "


    He continued to nod, but suddenly the conversation changed, "even a liar can see that the general is a dead man, so we can see that the liar still has the ability to see people."


    "If you say so, I think I''m also very talented in this area." She approached with a smile, "for example, I can see from you at the moment that you have been beaten or not, and I will send you a word. Be careful with your words and actions, and you will pay a price if you can''t speak."


    Zhu GuanLiang coughed two times, and suddenly changed the topic, "the general''s plan now is to find the fifth prince who ran away from home?"


    Zhou Leping was completely led by the nose and nodded, "tomorrow, let people go out to inquire. The fifth Prince is a lost lamb. If the general finds him and brings him back, he will surely repay the general?"


    "I don''t know if the fifth prince will repay the general, but it''s certain that Qi parliament will send troops to attack the general. Moreover..." he knocked Zhou Leping''s head again. "What the emperor wants to send troops to attack Qi is an open and aboveboard reason. It''s hijacking if you bring the fifth Prince back."


    When she thought about it, she said, "the general sent someone to look for it secretly. When he found it, he concealed his identity and asked him to teach me mechanism skills secretly. Then he let people go without knowing it. Only in this way can it be fair to fight. The general has never been such a mean person and can''t threaten me with hostages."


    Zhu GuanLiang snorted and laughed, "the fifth Prince has run away from home for so long and has not been found. It can be seen that he is not a fool. As long as he is not a fool, his unique mechanism will never be passed on to others."


    "Perhaps the five princes were confused for a while?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a moment of confusion. It''s a lifetime of confusion."


    Zhou Leping suddenly and fiercely said, "it''s really no good. There''s always a way to cure him by coercion and inducement, by using both soft and hard methods, by using both soft and hard methods, by coaxing and deceiving."


    Zhu GuanLiang yawned with his head, "then I wish the general success in advance. Don''t be embarrassed to rush into the air at that time."


    "What you said is not sincere at all. You are the second smarter person besides me. You have to rely on your help to find the fifth prince."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked up at her lazily, "are you serious?"


    "I never joke with people."


    "You make a lot of jokes."


    "It''s not a joke this time. I''m serious. I''m serious!"


    "All right." He sat up straight. "Then why me?"


    "You''re smart, and... You''re good-looking. You look approachable and amiable. If the fifth Prince runs away from home, he should experience a lot of sophistication that he hasn''t experienced before. It''s just lack of warm people like you to take care of him."


    When has good looks become a burden?


    Zhou Leping continued to cajole, "well, you help me find the fifth prince, and I will promise you a condition."


    He raised his lips and laughed, "the general hasn''t agreed to the conditions I put forward last time."¡° That... "She was embarrassed," I can''t lie to you, and I can''t break my promise, but I really can''t do it. This time, there are two conditions. Except the last one, I will promise you anything you mention. " He raised his eyebrows. "Seriously?"¡° Take it seriously and never go back. " Zhu GuanLiang sat upright, "then I''ll use the condition that the general promised me last time." Zhou Leping a pair of heroic martyrdom, "you say."¡° Give me a kiss It''s probably because she has too much earwax and has hallucinations. Zhou Leping takes out his ear and asks again, "what did you say?" Zhu GuanLiang repeated, "kiss me." Two days after the earwax was removed, she could not pick out any dirty things in her ears. It was confirmed that it was not auditory hallucination. How dare you mention anything¡° I can''t do that, can I? " Zhu GuanLiang sighed with disappointment, "next time, don''t put gold on your face. Isn''t that what you say is untrustworthy?"¡° Can''t you make a normal request? "¡° It''s normal. I don''t ask for details. I''m very considerate of the general. " Zhou Leping pulled off his mask and held his collar to his face. "Are you blind? You want to make fun of me, don''t you? Don''t you like Laozi? " He narrowed his eyes and laughed like a peach blossom. "It''s true that there''s something wrong with the feelings. No one can understand it." Zhou Leping was speechless and glared at him angrily. After a long reaction, he could never lead him by the nose, let alone eat him to death! So he pinched his face and said, "OK, I''ll just kiss you? Kiss

 Chapter 172

    Zhou Leping looks bold and unconstrained, but in fact, there is still the euphemism and shyness of his little daughter''s family in his heart. Just now, he was so bold that he hesitated when he wanted to do it.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her with a slanting eyebrow, "don''t you dare again?"


    "No She rubbed her finger on his chin. "I was just thinking, there''s probably something wrong with you."


    "Do you want to find the fifth prince?"


    "What if you can''t find the fifth prince?"


    Zhu GuanLiang took Zhou Leping''s hand away and said, "don''t believe me, why do you tell me so much? If you please, general, I''ve never forced anyone to do anything. "


    This kind of attitude, he has been prevaricating, but it seems to verify that his words are untrustworthy. What''s the name of this move? If you want to refuse, you''re welcome, right!


    Playing with her, he is still young and tight.


    Anyway, there is no one around. Looking at Zhu GuanLiang is not the kind of person with a big mouth. Besides, she is not at a loss for his face.


    Finally, under Zhu GuanLiang''s provocative eyes, Zhou Leping pinched his chin and summoned up the courage to kiss him on the lips.


    When Zhu GuanLiang did this last time on her birthday, her mind was blank and she didn''t feel anything at all. This time, she was very sober and she took the initiative. Her feelings were totally different.


    But it was just a flash. She left quickly with a touch. It was so fast that Zhu GuanLiang had no reaction, and she was over.


    "If you dare to go out and talk about it everywhere, you will die!"


    Although he knew that he could not go out and talk nonsense, verbal warning was necessary.


    Zhu GuanLiang touched his lips with his hand, and his expression seemed to be aftertaste, "is that it?"


    "What else do you want?" She gritted her teeth, "I have done what I promised you. You''d better do it for me."


    "That''s nature." He stood up and stretched out, "general, just wait for my good news."


    It seems that he really knows where the fifth Prince is.


    There are not many people who know about the fifth Prince''s running away from home, otherwise Qi state would have been in a mess for a long time. Besides, I haven''t heard that Qi State has sent soldiers to look for it. However, it can be seen that the fifth prince should not care about the Royal power, otherwise he would not leave at this time, and let the big prince take advantage of it.


    Zhu GuanLiang has been working mysteriously for a few days, but Zhou Leping doesn''t try to urge him. He just feels curious to see him go out early and come back late.


    Jiang Shi knew that he was going to help Zhou Leping find the fifth prince. He almost carried it on his back and drank two cups of tea. He finally came back with a sigh, "are you crazy? You... You help her find the fifth prince? How can I find it? "


    Zhu GuanLiang slowly picked up the cup on the table, scraped the foam on the water and said, "isn''t that easy? I''ll find it any time. "


    "So you''re going to expose yourself? I think you''re hopeless. I''m surprised. What kind of ecstasy soup did Zhou Leping give you? You... You really don''t refuse anyone. How can you be so picky now? "


    "You really don''t shy away from teaching me a lesson now."


    "What else can I avoid?" Jiang Shi acknowledged his fate and threw himself on the table, "wait to lose your head."


    "It''s not the right time. I don''t think it''s too hard to let her know. I''m afraid she hates me."


    Jiang Shi sighed again, "you also know that she will hate you. Originally, she is not a group of people. You have to wade a road to go with her. It''s strange if there is no problem. Do you remember what your purpose was at the beginning?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "of course, I remember that I''m practicing it a little bit."


    "What evil did I do in my last life? If I wanted to meet you in my life, I would have lived 80 years, but I would have been forgiven to live with you until I knew the destiny."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was full of faint smile. The more Jiang Shi looked at him, the more he felt that he was hopeless, but he couldn''t be expected to listen to him. So he had to do it. Let him go. Zhou Leping didn''t think that beauty was a disaster. She was not stupid. Maybe one day she would find the real face of this beast around her.


    "How are you doing at home?"


    Jiang Shi listless, "just like that, your boss is now in the sun, everyone is optimistic about him, you never go back, not just give people a chance."


    "Where''s the old man?"


    "It''s not very good. If you''re rebellious, it all depends on the medicinal stone. I''ve been able to get up and meet people these days, but... That''s why I came out to see you. The sage is thinking about you and is looking forward to you all the time."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at Jiang Shi with no waves or waves on his face? Or did I collude with you to act in front of me? "


    "How do you say that? How can a saint collude with me to act for you? If it''s true or not, just go back and see for yourself. What am I cheating you to do? "


    Zhu GuanLiang stares at his eyes, "when you lie, you will feel guilty. If you feel guilty, you will not dare to look at people. Just now, look at my eyes, and I will listen to you again."


    Jiang Shi was forced by him, and sighed, "Oh, well, well, I can''t say you, but the sage is not very well recently. You are a doctor. You always feel the pulse of the sage before. You know how the sage is. You know you are doing business, but you can''t stay outside all the time."


    "I know." Jiang Shi asked cautiously, "what about finding the fifth Prince..." he said, "after receiving other people''s gifts, you have to do what you say." Jiang Shi suddenly had a feeling of five thunderbolts, "then what do you want to do?" Shanren has his own clever plan. Since he dares to promise, he must have worked out a plan early in the morning. After waiting for seven or eight days, Zhou Leping finally got a piece of good news to cheer her up. The fifth Prince has found it. Zhu GuanLiang roughly told her about the process of finding the fifth prince, but Zhou Leping didn''t listen carefully. However, those words made sense from his mouth, and she didn''t care much about the process. She only cared about when she could see the fifth prince. Zhou Leping said, "the general is from Zhao, and the fifth Prince is from Qi. Now the relationship between the two countries is tense, and the fifth prince also has concerns about the fifth prince. How and how to meet depends on how the general deals with the fifth prince."¡° As far as you know, what kind of person is the fifth prince? " Zhu GuanLiang nodded his chin, not stinging praise, "the fifth Prince is a gentle and kind person, as far as I know, should not be good at fighting, after all, under the master''s door, the realm is really not ordinary people can understand."¡° It''s the first time I''ve heard you praise someone like that. "¡° Naturally, he deserves such praise. " Zhou Leping nodded, "as you say, it''s a respectable opponent. How about I go to see him in my true identity?"

 Chapter 173

    Zhu GuanLiang pondered for a moment, shrugged, "I said, what identity does the general want to see the fifth prince, just to see how the general plans to deal with him."


    "Is it?" She suddenly straightened out, "then be honest with each other. After all, I have something to ask for."


    Zhu guanliangjue found out what was wrong with her at the moment. He looked at her one more time, and then saw her smile with relief. "Then please ask doctor Zhu to make an appointment for me."


    Zhu GuanLiang said yes, let''s back down.


    After he left, Qi Si came in. Zhou Leping closed his eyes and fell asleep. After a while, he asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Zhu GuanLiang is really running around looking for people these days. In the last two days, he often has tea with a mysterious man in a teahouse. After he comes out of the teahouse, Zhu GuanLiang goes back to the barracks. Our people follow that man for two blocks, and finally they lose their way."


    "Mysterious man?" She kneaded her eyebrows and sat up straight. "See your face?"


    Qi Si shakes his head. "No, the man has a hat. The brim of the hat is very low. He can only see a thin chin, but his head is very high. I''ve seen him three times. The clothes he wears are not the same, but they''re all sparkling


    The person who can afford this kind of forged clothes is rich or expensive, but it is really possible that it is the fifth prince.


    Qi Si didn''t understand, "didn''t the general ask Zhu GuanLiang to find the fifth prince? Why do you want me to follow you? Do you doubt what''s wrong with Zhu GuanLiang? "


    "Oh..." she said, "no, I just want to see his process of finding people and see if he exaggerates in front of me."


    "Did he brag in front of the general?"


    "Go and ask him yourself, and then tell him what you''ve seen in the past few days." Zhou Leping waved his hand to send him, "it''s late, go back, I''m sleepy, tomorrow morning I''ll check the results of these days'' training, if I find someone rowing, you''ll pucker up and wait to be beaten."


    Qi Si sighed, "general..."


    "If you shout again, go now."


    Qi Si Shan arched his hand and walked out quietly.


    After he left, Qin Su came out from the other side, looked at the camp and looked at the direction of Qi Si''s departure. A question rose in his heart: Zhou Le''an sent Qi Si to follow Zhu GuanLiang. Is it possible that he began to doubt Zhu GuanLiang?


    But looking at Zhou Leping''s attitude towards Zhu GuanLiang, it doesn''t seem to be doubting either. As soon as they have a chance recently, they are alone, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    Or is it really like what Zhou Leping said, just to see if Zhu GuanLiang exaggerates in front of her?


    But if that''s the case, how can we use Qisi to go in person?


    When Zhou Leping heard the sound of footsteps outside, he took off his shoes and climbed to the bed. He closed his eyes and put some things he couldn''t understand on a rope. He slowly smoothed them. It seemed that he had found his head, but when he wanted to go down, he couldn''t go down.


    The next evening, Zhu GuanLiang said that the fifth prince was waiting for her in xiaoyanglin of the town, but there was a request that she should go alone and no one should follow her.


    Zhou Leping agreed very happily.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I''d better go with the general."


    "It''s fair one to one, and it shows that we are sincere. Besides, it''s not going to fight. I''ll take you with me. What if he''s on guard and goes away in a rage?"


    "Then I''ll wait for the general''s good news."


    Zhou Leping put on his regular clothes, put on his mask, carried two jars of wine, and set off slowly on his way to victory.


    When she arrived at the marinated meat restaurant in the town, she was also called two catties of pig head meat and one catty of soy sauce beef. At last, the shopkeeper spared her two handfuls of marinated peanuts for eating and drinking. She hummed all the way to xiaoyanglin.


    Xiaoyanglin used to be a small forest with luxuriant branches and leaves, but later, because of the war, a fire went down and burned it to such a bare appearance. Only a few bare wooden poles that were strong enough to survive were still standing, respectable and admirable.


    From a distance, I saw a cluster of bright light in front of me. As I approached, I found a small square table with a big lantern on it and a futon on both sides of the table. There was a man sitting on one of the futons, with his hands down and his head down, as if he was meditating.


    She came down from the horse. Because her two hands were full of things, she could only say, "are you waiting for me?"


    The man raised his head, then stood up and arched to her, "but the general?"


    Well, he also wore a mask. The mask was like a smile. At night, the moonlight plated a layer of silver light on the mask. At first glance, it was strange.


    "Exactly, then you must be the fifth prince?"


    "Exactly."


    Zhou Leping handed the things over with a smile. "I brought some wine and food. I think the fifth Prince hasn''t eaten yet. If you don''t want to give up, let''s use some together."


    The fifth prince asked her to sit down. After sitting down, Zhou laid out the things one by one, and then solemnly arched his hand.


    After putting everything in order, she found that she had forgotten to bring chopsticks. She broke off a branch and cut it into four pieces. She wiped it on her sleeve and handed him a pair of "if you don''t want to give up..."


    The fifth prince took the chopsticks and said, "I don''t want to give it up. The general has a heart." I didn''t expect that the five princes were so easy to talk about, and that the respectable man was as easy to deal with as she was¡° I''ll drink to the fifth Prince first. " She took a sip from the wine jar. The fifth prince was not willing to be outdone. They had a fight. Zhou Leping said, "I heard the news that the fifth Prince left the state of Qi before, and heard many rumors about the fifth prince. I was very curious about the fifth prince, so I sent someone to find the fifth prince. If there is any disrespect, I hope the fifth Prince Haihan." The fifth prince seemed to smile, "no matter, I also want to see the general." Zhou Leping said that he was honored and hesitated a little. "I don''t know if there is anything on the fifth prince that can prove his identity. It''s not that I believe him, but the fifth Prince is just... You know the way of the world. You have to be careful in everything." To show her sincerity, she took the initiative to show her general token. The fifth Prince looked at her, took out his jade pendant and handed it to her. There are two words "Zi Shu" carved on the jade plate. The name of the fifth Prince is "Zi Shu". The jade plate is the best meihata jade. This kind of jade is only available to Qi State, and it is also commonly used as diplomatic gifts. Ordinary people can''t get it. There were also sculptors. When the relationship between Zhao Guoxian and Qi was not so tense, that is, when Zhao Shiqian''s father was emperor, there were contacts between the two countries. She had seen the black dragon ornaments carved with meihata jade sent by Qi, so she knew this kind of sculptor. Everything can be fake, but this transparent meihata jade can''t be fake with the sculptor. She gave the jade pendant back to the fifth prince. She praised it from the bottom of her heart, "there is no other jade like this except Qi."

 Chapter 174

    The fifth prince was polite to her, "general, I''m flattered."


    She was a little ashamed, "with the current relationship between our two countries, I originally wanted to come under a pseudonym, but on second thought, the five princes are so sincere, I naturally have to show some sincerity."


    "I don''t know why the general spent so much effort to send people to me?"


    It seems that Zhu GuanLiang has some skills. Let him look for him, but he actually found someone, such as the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince is very similar to what Zhu GuanLiang said. He is so honest and generous. He seems to be a small family if he conceals it. He says honestly, "in fact, he has something to ask for."


    The fifth Prince put a chopstick of beef into his mouth. He was not surprised because of her words.


    "It''s said that the fifth prince learned mechanism skill under the door of an expert when he was a child. Qi''s crossbow and mechanism people were all improved and designed by the fifth prince. I''ve also seen the strength of Qi''s crossbow and mechanism people in several previous frictions between our two countries."


    As he said this, he felt that his request was too much, and his voice gradually lowered. "I tried to solve the mystery, but I couldn''t do it. Today I found the fifth prince, but I wanted to ask him to give me some advice."


    She is the fifth prince. If someone dares to say this in front of her, she will beat that person to look for teeth all over the place. If she doesn''t send him back to see the king of hell, she will be sorry for herself.


    The two men are mortal enemies. The war between the two countries is imminent. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, when the emperor''s head is stable, he will immediately turn his gun to Qi. At this time, when he puts forward such a request, the fifth Prince probably thinks that she has something wrong with her mind.


    It''s wishful thinking to expect two catties of pig head meat, one catty of sauce beef and two jars of wine to bribe people.


    "I know this requirement is a bit excessive. We should not have been drinking and eating meat together like this. It''s right to fight each other. That''s why I wanted to see the fifth Prince without my identity before."


    The fifth Prince peeled a peanut and put it in his mouth. "Indeed, today''s situation is really uncomfortable."


    "Although I met the fifth Prince for the first time, I think the fifth Prince is a worthy person with courage and courage. If I can, I really don''t want to meet the fifth prince on the battlefield one day."


    In the territory of the state of Zhao, it''s really courageous to meet her alone. It''s courageous. She''s not sure if she''ll bring someone. She still comes here as promised. It''s courageous. She''s really worthy of being a student of a hermit.


    "The state of Zhao and Xianyu make peace. Xianyu is willing to surrender. Now the enemy is not Qi. Your majesty is very anxious."


    The first friction is because what can''t be traced back to the source, but the existence of Qi State and Qi State''s organization skills are really a big threat to Zhao state.


    "I know I don''t have the ability to communicate with heaven. If Qi and Zhao are enemies, we can''t get any advantage."


    The fifth Prince looked at the moon and sighed, "the general is the person I have always admired. Don''t be too modest. It''s only a matter of time before the general wants to crack the mechanism. Qi''s military strength is far less than Zhao''s, and there is a lack of generals who are as good as general. Therefore, it''s not the general to worry about."


    "I''ve seen the power of the crossbow, and naturally I''ve suffered from it. The fifth Prince is modest."


    They held each other''s feet for two times. The University felt that they were exaggerating each other. They clinked their glasses and drank a mouthful of wine. There was a gust of cool wind around them, but they gradually warmed up.


    "A general like Kun Peng should have a broader world. The former state of Zhao was kuohai, but now the state of Zhao..." the fifth Prince shook his head. "It''s not worth the general''s efforts, just like a lake."


    Just now I said that I admire her, praise her for using war like a God, and say that she doesn''t have to be too modest. It turned out that she was just laying the groundwork for digging people at this moment.


    Zhou Leping''s rising lips slowly fell down. "I was born in the state of Zhao, and I have lived in this land for generations. Maybe today''s state of Zhao is not as good as the former state of Zhao, but I have died for it countless times. As long as I live in one day, no one can set foot on this land, and I won''t betray the state of Zhao because of a small profit."


    With one arm on the table, the fifth Prince suddenly narrowed the distance between them. "Zhao Shiqian is a good emperor, but he is a poor emperor. He has to rely on you to survive today. I have been wandering in the state of Zhao for such a long time. Facing north is a disaster victim displaced by drought, while facing south is a homeless refugee in flood. He is in arrears of military pay. He can''t even manage the disaster on the basis of merit, After spending a lot of money, it all went into the pocket of the local official. He sat high in the temple, worried about the country and the people, but actually did nothing. He had to rely on women to get rid of a traitor. "


    "For him to work hard, in the end, people may not be able to lead your love." The fifth Prince shook his head and sighed, "it''s really sad."


    Zhou Leping pursed his face, "the fifth Prince has no right to ask about the state affairs of the state of Zhao. Naturally, it is not the fifth Prince''s turn to judge the emperor of Zhao."


    "General, it''s very unwise to hang yourself in a tree. Naturally, I dare not judge your majesty. What I''m talking about is what I''ve seen and heard along the way."


    The fifth Prince is close to her. Zhou Leping''s nose is full of fragrance. It''s from the fifth prince. I don''t know why. I need to examine it carefully. A gust of wind blows the fragrance away, and there is no trace¡° I understand the meaning of the fifth prince. " She poured the wine and said with a smile, "listen to the fifth prince, do you want me to betray Zhao and serve Qi?"¡° It''s a good thing for the general to change his place. Maybe he will feel suddenly enlightened and feel that it''s too late to meet. " She stood up and circled around the fifth prince. "I''m a superior general under Zhao and above ten thousand. When I get to Qi, may the fifth Prince allow me a higher official position?" The fifth Prince''s hand rubbed against the corner of her dress, wrapped in the night temperature, and swept gently from the back of his hand, and it seemed to sweep gently into his heart. He grabbed it falsely, and heard the reply, "it''s not the Marshal''s position that matches the general''s talent." Zhou Leping squatted beside him and put his arm on his shoulder. "If today I promise to play for the fifth Prince because of the marshal, I will betray the state of Qi because of the Duke of the state, the little Marquis and so on. The fifth prince asked himself, can you use such a person safely?" The fifth Prince let her shoulder, "I don''t think you will." She hugged him closer. "Of course not. Of course I won''t betray Zhao."

 Chapter 175

    "It''s a pity." The fifth Prince sighed, "the general''s ability can''t be used for me."


    "Our Zhou family, a family of generals and aristocrats, can have a foothold in the imperial court by virtue of the word" loyalty ". If we serve the king from generation to generation, we will never have two hearts."


    The fifth prince said, "no, no, No." and he said firmly, "Mingjun is worth the general''s sacrifice, but Zhao Shiqian is not. I believe the general will choose another Mingjun soon?"


    Zhou Leping suddenly looked at him and laughed, "you talk like a friend of mine."


    The fifth Prince turned to look at her. They looked at each other for a while. Zhou Leping suddenly reached out to take off the mask on his face.


    But fortunately, the fifth Prince''s reaction was quick enough. He turned around and moved several battles away. "What''s the general doing?"


    "It''s not easy to see him. I''m curious. I want to see the real face of the fifth prince. How about I take off the mask for you and you take off the mask for me? Shall we be honest? "


    "Does the general really want to see it?"


    "I''m always curious. If you don''t show me, I''ll die of curiosity."


    "Since we are honest, I think we should change places." The fifth Prince rubbed his arm. "It''s windy and cold in this place. It''s better for us to find a warm place. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. If we can see each other clearly, we can show each other''s sincerity."


    At first, the fifth Prince looked really honest and upright, but after chatting, he found that people really can''t judge their appearance. The fifth Prince is not picky about food. He wants to take advantage of everything cheap and wants to eat all kinds of tofu.


    Gentle and good?


    It should be more appropriate to be a rogue dandy.


    But Zhou Leping was not afraid of him. He immediately agreed, "I think the fifth Prince''s proposal is very good. I know there is a soup pool nearby. Let''s go there and meet each other frankly."


    "I have no idea. The general doesn''t have any people waiting to catch me, the lost lamb?"


    Zhou Leping laughed, "the fifth Prince is worried. Am I that kind of person? Otherwise, it''s up to you to choose the place. Anyway, I''m full of sincerity. It''s the same where we meet. "


    As long as he keeps a close eye on him, he is not afraid of running, nor is he afraid of taking advantage of his maneuvers. Don''t even think about doubles. He won''t have that chance.


    The fifth Prince agreed happily, reached out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "then you can help the general to lead the way."


    Zhou Leping riding on the victory, looking back at the fifth prince, he also rode on the horse, soldiers again made a "please" gesture, "go."


    At this time, there were many people in the soup pool, but there was a single room here, which was quite large. Two people wrapped a pool and paid for it. Zhou Leping made a "please" gesture to the fifth prince, "you first."


    Zhou Leping always dresses up as a man at the border, so the shopkeeper doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. It''s just that these two people are wearing masks, which makes people worry. Don''t they be fugitives or spies?


    In the soup pool is the newly changed hot water. It''s foggy inside. It''s just a cold wind blowing outside. As soon as it comes in, it''s covered by the hot air cage. It''s very comfortable.


    Zhou Leping took off his coat and threw it on the chair. He held his arms and looked at him. "I''m a woman. If you want to get a bargain, you''d better let the fifth prince come first."


    The fifth prince took off his outer garment and unfastened one of his inner robes. He didn''t say a word. He even took away his profanity. He was sincere to meet each other.


    Zhou Leping guilty, busy stop, "since it is a frank meeting, the first should not take off the mask?"


    "I think the general will take off his clothes first... Isn''t the general talking about the Frank meeting I think?"


    What''s in this guy''s head!


    "Of course not!"


    "If not, why invite me to such a place?"


    "That''s because..."


    Because just now my brain was hot and I wanted to be more generous, who was afraid of who was also thinking about him, so it became like this.


    She didn''t want to see his body, she just wanted to see his face.


    "Don''t worry, the fifth prince. Since I invite you to this place, I will let you soak in the soup pool. Before that, we might as well meet formally. I think the fifth prince should know something about it. There''s nothing to hide with an ugly face."


    She took off her mask. Well, there was nothing to look forward to.


    However, the fifth prince was probably well-informed. He didn''t react to the sighing face.


    Zhou Leping fixed his eyes on him, "fifth prince, it''s your turn."


    "I wanted to leave a sense of mystery in front of the general, but now I can''t keep it."


    "Please."


    The fifth Prince put his hand around the back of his head, untied the bandage and slowly took off the mask.


    Zhou Leping didn''t blink his eyes. When the mask of the fifth prince was taken off, the expression on her face changed from expectation to surprise and disappointment.


    I heard that the royal family of the state of Qi, from Laozi to Xiaozi to maiden, is the tallest saitian fairy. It''s hard to pick out the next one. The mother of the fifth Prince is the most beautiful woman in the state of Qi. It''s said that although she is over 40, she still tops the list of the most beautiful women. How


    How was the fifth Prince born so ordinary. It''s not so ugly, but it''s not so good-looking. If she hadn''t seen his jade pendant and killed her, she would never have thought that he was the fifth prince. No wonder he ran away from home for such a long time. Qi didn''t send anyone to look for him. No one could find him even if the news came out. It wasn''t her personal attack. When he grew up like this, who could associate him with the immortal Shan family of Qi. Seeing the change of Zhou Leping''s expression, the fifth prince was injured and put on his mask again. "I''m not like the general when I grow up. Did I disappoint him?" Zhou Leping said politely and politely, "no... no, don''t think much about the fifth prince." She is strange, the fifth prince was born, the emperor did not doubt whether this baby is his own? But on second thought, children are not very good-looking when they don''t grow up. It''s strange that he was sent out to study arts from an early age. When he grew up, he left again. His mother was afraid that the emperor of Qi suspected that this was not his birth, right? But when she thought about it, she seemed to know something wonderful¡° Appearance is a gift from heaven, and I can''t change it. "¡° I know. Anyway, I''m not good-looking. Let''s not despise each other. You and I are much better looking than you. You don''t feel inferior. The fifth Prince doesn''t feel inferior either. " The fifth Prince nodded, "since no one dislikes anyone, let''s start to meet each other frankly."

 Chapter 176

    Darling, he still remembers to be frank with each other. It''s just to see his face. Now her goal has been achieved, so it''s unnecessary!


    She put on a mask, put on a good shirt, with an apologetic smile, "fifth prince, just then I thought about it again. It''s not proper for men and women to work and bath. If it''s spread out, it''s bad for the fifth Prince''s reputation. Let''s forget it."


    "General, do you want to go back?"


    "We have the sincerity to be honest with each other. Isn''t that the sincerity we want to be honest with each other?"


    "I''m not." The fifth prince said firmly, "what I mean by honest meeting is honest meeting."


    It can''t be because this face can''t find a woman. Now it''s hungry, right?


    How can his taste be the same as Zhu GuanLiang''s?


    He played a rogue, Zhou Leping is also hard up, "I just paid the money, the fifth prince can slowly enjoy a person, I still have something to do, only one step ahead, if there is a chance, I hope we will see you again, not on the battlefield."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, the fifth prince thought for a moment, and finally stopped reluctantly. He looked at her back and said, "I owe you a meal of wine. I''ll make it up next time."


    Zhou Leping gave thanks. He added, "I said earlier that admiring you should be changed. It''s more appropriate for admiring."


    Zhou Leping had goose bumps all over the place. He didn''t dare to reply and left in a hurry.


    On the way back, the cold wind woke her up. She carefully recalled what the fifth prince had said. When she thought about what Mr. robe had said before, she could almost be sure of one thing.


    Both of them said that there was another village in liuyinhuaming, and they also told her that they wanted to choose another one. The words were so similar. If it didn''t matter, they didn''t believe it.


    The news of the fifth Prince is that Mr. changpao told her, and the two people talk so much alike. Is Mr. changpao the outsider whom the fifth Prince worships?


    Does he want the fifth prince to persuade her to work for Qi?


    I hate that I was so confused at that time. If I had known that, I should have left Mr. robe and asked him to teach mechanism skills directly, wouldn''t that have saved me today?


    Alas, there are so many regrets in life, but this one makes people feel numb and blue in their intestines. If they can''t find time to repent, they almost sigh.


    But the only thing she couldn''t figure out was that the five princes said they loved her.


    They had never met before, and it was the first time that they met each other. Their faces were ruined like this. Sometimes they couldn''t look down in the mirror. He could even say the word "love". Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t look at their faces?


    When Zhou Leping returned to the barracks of the military headquarters, Zhu GuanLiang was looking up at the moon. In the cold winter, he was not afraid to shake a folding fan. A sigh came to her ear with the wind.


    "Are you all scholars like you? Do you have different costumes? You''re freezing. There aren''t many doctors in the barracks to wait on you. "


    The soldier took the reins and led victory down to feed the grass. Zhu GuanLiang closed the folding fan and asked her, "have you met the fifth prince? How do you feel after talking so long? "


    "Unexpected."


    "What do you say?"


    With a long sigh, she snatched the fan in his hand and pretended to be a scholar who hurt the spring and autumn. She pretended to fan twice, "the words were unexpected, the appearance unexpected, and the mind unexpected."


    "What did the fifth Prince say to the general?"


    "He wanted to dig me to the state of Qi. He said he would promise me to be a Grand Marshal as long as I worked for the state of Qi. He also said that he admired me... No, later he said that he loved the Shan family of the royal family of Qi. They were all rare good looks, but these five princes were the only ones... They were just like the peddlers walking through the streets. If they didn''t recognize the jade pendant, I don''t believe he is the fifth prince even if I kill him. "


    Zhu GuanLiang took back the fan and put it away. A faint smile appeared on his face. "It seems that the general''s peach blossom is very good."


    "It''s a good size. I met him for the first time today. He saw my face and even said such words. It can be seen that it''s true..."


    "Really what?"


    She cut nails to cut the railway, "Qi is really short of generals."


    Suddenly he thought of something and said, "also, the last time I met Mr. robe, he is not a liar, he is the master of the fifth prince who is an expert in the world."


    Zhu GuanLiang turned and asked her, "how can I see it?"


    "They both said the same thing, and the news of the fifth prince was leaked to me by that gentleman. It can be seen that they intended to lead me to see the fifth prince." Then he said to Zhu GuanLiang with a smile, "can you help me find the fifth prince, and that Mr. robe, too?"


    Zhu GuanLiang turned his face and looked ahead, "don''t even think about it."


    "Why?"


    "The fifth prince was found by the guidance of Mr. Wu and my crooked behavior. Since Mr. Wu is an expert and has no trace, what should I do? I''m a doctor. I''m not looking for people for the general. "


    "You must have a way."


    "No He said, "this kind of thing is to see fate, why too persistent, if fate, in the future will naturally meet."


    "All right." She relieved, "in that case, I don''t ask for it." They walked back slowly in parallel. Zhou Leping walked close to Zhu GuanLiang and smelled, "I''ve always been very curious. What''s the fragrance on your body?"¡° I never smoke incense. "¡° Never smoked incense? " She looked at him suspiciously, "where''s the fragrance from never smoked incense? It''s not like the fragrance of medicine. It''s light and refreshing... I won''t laugh at you when you say it. There are many men who smoke incense. I just want to ask you for a formula. "¡° When did the general see me have something for incense? Besides, there''s nothing to hide about it. If it''s smoked, I''ll admit it. "¡° Is that right? " She didn''t hold on to the question again. She said, "it''s too much for a big man to grow up like this." When Zhu GuanLiang didn''t answer, he said, "did the general forget something?"¡° What''s the matter? "¡° The general said before that as long as I help you find the fifth prince, I will agree to a condition. " He knocked his palm with a folding fan, as if thinking, "I don''t know if general Ti can promise now?" Zhou Leping forgot that there was something else. He hesitated, fearing that he would ask the same request as last time. He just said, "what''s your wish?" Zhu GuanLiang bent down and put his face close to her, "what are you nervous about?"¡° I''m not nervous. Speak up! But I warn you... "She gritted her teeth and threatened," don''t blame me for being merciless if you dare to ask for that kind of incongruous request again! "¡° Don''t worry, general. It''s not so much this time. " Zhou Leping had a long mind this time. He didn''t promise him immediately, "you say it first, I''ll listen to what it is. If it''s not too much, I''ll promise you naturally!"

 Chapter 177

    Zhu GuanLiang''s request this time is not so excessive, but Zhou Leping wants to press him on the ground.


    She had never seen anyone show no respect for this. She closed her hands, and said with a smile, "my request is to ask the general to agree to me one more request."


    This words from his mouth not only naturally severe, but also give people a kind of I have retreated to this kind of field, if you don''t agree is not kind feeling.


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "I wish you GuanLiang. Do I look like a fool without a brain?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "No, I''m not a fool! Don''t be shameless. Take advantage of the opportunity and take advantage of it. Be careful that you won''t get anything in the end! "


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to pursue a word. Isn''t that what the general asked me to ask?"


    She spread her hand, "but I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman."


    "Well..." he made a concession, "I''ll keep this request for the time being. Maybe it can be used to save my life."


    Zhou Leping hummed twice and said, "then you can keep it. After all, it''s still important to protect your life."


    She shook her hand and went back to sleep. Qin Su came out after she left, looked at Zhu GuanLiang and the direction Zhou Leping left. She seemed to ask casually, "why don''t you just stand there?"


    Zhu GuanLiang took a look at her and said, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I just want to remind you not to play with yourself. Zhou Leping is not stupid at all."


    "Don''t remind me." He knocked on the palm of his hand with a fan and said, "take care of yourself. It''s better than anything."


    They don''t like each other. Of course, there''s nothing to say. Qin Su looks at his back and says, "you''re the one who should be careful. You really think that everything you''ve done is perfect. I don''t know that Zhou Leping has started to send someone to check him, and I don''t know how long he can pretend.


    Qi Miao, who escorted the princess to Beijing, finally came back half a month later. When Zhou Leping asked about the current situation in the central court, Qi Miao sighed, "I heard a lot of rumors about the general when I went back. I guess the emperor insisted on making peace with Xianyu because of these rumors."


    "Rumor? What kind of rumors? "


    Qi Miao said, "that is to say, Zhao''s success today depends on the generals, and those who praise and belittle are all those who are superior to others. The rumors are spreading all over the streets, but there is no way to know where they started."


    Gossip has been a sharp weapon for killing people since ancient times. The most important thing between people is trust, and the most vulnerable thing is trust. What''s more, it''s still between monarchs and ministers. Some people put this kind of gossip out. Is it to kill her?


    After Lin Jing''s death, his party members, the family members, the beheaders, the demotion, Qiu Rong was put in the cold palace, Lin Shan was exiled, and the court was basically cleaned up. She did not expect anyone else to do so.


    However, this can explain why the emperor insisted on making peace with Xianyu. She twice asked the emperor to think twice, but I''m afraid he was already dissatisfied.


    After being led by Lin Jing''s nose for so many years, he finally came to power. Of course, he didn''t want to be instructed to teach him what the emperor should do.


    "But the Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of criminal justice are very enthusiastic, and they entrusted me to take care of the general. This time, they made peace with Xianyu. The Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of criminal justice risked their lives to admonish Mr. Zhou. But... The emperor is resolute, so..."


    Zhou Leping pressed his hand and said, "the Minister of justice of Dali temple is a rare decent person. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment has a lot of heart, and no one will offend him. But he can carry everything clearly, not to mention the elder brother. It''s enough to have them. By the way, will the emperor have the status to go back this time?"


    Qi Miao presented a letter to the emperor, "the emperor asked me to hand it over to the general."


    Zhou Leping touched the gilded lacquer seal on the envelope and waved to let everyone down.


    At the beginning of the letter, not surprisingly, it was a greeting, and then it was a reason, saying that making peace with relatives was a good thing for the country and the people, which could save the people of Zhao from the disaster of war, and could make the fresh worries serve their own interests. This paragraph is hoping that Zhou Leping can think more about him and agree with his decision.


    In the end, she told her to prepare for the war with the state of Qi. After Xianyu sent another envoy, Xianyu sent a vanguard and found a way to declare war on the state of Qi.


    Zhou Leping closed the letter and lit a small fire with an oil lamp on the desk. She stood up with her hands behind her back as she watched a piece of paper burn to ashes.


    The paragraph in the middle of the letter seems to be a consolation explanation, but it''s not hard to see that Zhao Shiqian still doesn''t believe her. His two admonitions are for his consideration, but he thinks he is for his own personal revenge.


    Although she joined the army for revenge at that time, she was still able to carry out the important things clearly. After knowing them for so many years, she thought that he knew her well.


    Qin Su came in to deliver the tea. Seeing her pacing back and forth in the tent, she asked casually, "what''s on the general''s mind?"


    "No As soon as the tea was brewed, the tea was boiling hot, and the tea had not been fully brewed. She was so angry that she took it up and poured it into her mouth. As a result, she scalded her mouth, and instead of letting the fire go, it burned more vigorously.


    Qin Su handed her a handkerchief to wipe her mouth. "It''s all my fault. I forgot to remind the general that the tea is still hot."¡° I don''t blame you. I''m too anxious myself. "¡° There seems to be a blister on my mouth. Shall I call doctor Zhu to have a look? "¡° No, I''m fine. " She covered her mouth with a handkerchief. "It''s late. Go back and have a rest." Qin Su glanced at the table and saw a mass of ashes on the table. She knew that she had burned something. She only blamed that she had not come earlier. She couldn''t tell anything when it was burned like that, so she had to leave. The marriage between Zhao Guoyu and Xianyu is a certainty. Now nothing can be changed. She is just worried that Princess Xianyu has a bad intention. Zhao Shiqian doesn''t listen to her advice, and she can only ask others to stare at her. No restrictions of any kind of "other people" can be the only big Zhao, the Zhao Hao, the only one who can enter the palace at will. He can face the emperor without fear of being punished. Zhou Leping wrote a letter to Zhao Deng, explaining the current situation and asking him to pay more attention to Princess Xianyu. Zhao and Deng rubbed Qian Qian''s growing stomach and sighed, "far away, I don''t forget to worry about my brother''s safety. It''s hard to find such a woman with a lantern." Qian Qian looked at him and asked, "why didn''t you stop when the emperor wanted to make peace with Xianyu? You are the emperor''s brother. The emperor will listen to you. "¡° My silly daughter-in-law. " Zhao Deng sighed, "have you heard the rumors in the capital recently?"

 Chapter 178

    Qian Qian shook his head, "you don''t let me go anywhere, how can I listen?"


    Zhao Deng scratched his silly daughter-in-law''s nose. "Recently, I don''t know who hates Zhou Leping and can''t bear to die. There are rumors everywhere. The main idea is that she has achieved great success and covered up the emperor''s light. People belittle the emperor and praise Zhou Leping. The emperor is already angry enough. If he even listens to her, it''s not a complete truth, Tell the world that you are incompetent? "


    Then he shook his head again and again, "but the child who is so desperate is still playing on the fold one after another to persuade the emperor. The emperor can promise to have a ghost."


    Qian Qian said, "but the general is really loyal. I''m a woman who doesn''t know anything. It''s certainly not good for Xianyu to send the princess to make peace at this time."


    "Don''t you think the emperor knows? But conditions don''t allow it. Fighting is the most expensive thing. After fighting for so many years, there are many natural disasters. It''s urgent to fight slowly. Who can bear it if we keep fighting. "


    Qian Qian more do not understand, "then since so, why should be anxious to fight with Qi?"


    "Isn''t it a peaceful marriage? It''s as simple as marrying a daughter-in-law? Xianyu is our money bag and pioneer camp now. If we really fight, we can''t let our people go first. "


    Qian Qian completely confused, "it seems that the emperor and the general are really not who want to be able to be."


    Zhao Deng said, "that is, I''m the most intelligent person in the world. I''m good at eating, drinking and enjoying, but those headaches are not close to me. We won''t do anything until the last moment."


    However, it''s a pity that Zhao Shiqian is sitting in such a position. He can''t see Zhou Leping''s good intentions. He knows that it''s not easy to be an emperor. He believes that people will die miserably, but it''s too high to be cold. The people who used to be closest to him are now pushed out thousands of miles away by him.


    Since Zhao Deng has received Zhou Leping''s letter, he won''t sit back and watch. He will stare at the princess. If he dares to do tricks under his eyes, he will show him the means of his royal highness King Rui!


    Huiyue princess was admitted into the harem, the face of the most happy should be Zhou Le''an.


    Although Huiyue''s position is lower than her, Zhou lean treats her like a sister, and she almost has to wear a pair of trousers.


    Princess Huiyue is really good-looking. She speaks fluent Chinese, but she is not very close to others. Even if Zhou lean puts down her figure and takes the initiative to find her, she also shirks the responsibility. She is either painful here or uncomfortable there. She can''t adapt to the weather.


    Zhou Le''an persevered and asked people to send supplements. Although Huiyue''s attitude was not cold or hot, in the eyes of outsiders, the two people were as close as sisters.


    Zhou Le''an, I''m not willing to stick a hot face on someone''s cold ass, but it''s a symbol of peace between the two countries. Zhao Shiqian has recently spoiled her. In the battlefield, the tactic of knowing yourself and the enemy is sure to win a hundred battles. It''s also applicable to the harem. Zhou Le''an can only find out her weakness by following her close relatives happily.


    Princess Huiyue''s closeness to Zhou Le''an is very annoying.


    When she left, the queen said that the intrigue of the harem was the most difficult. She had better not associate with others, so as not to show her flaws.


    He also said that Zhou Leping''s sister Zhou lean was a coward and incompetent. Now she did the first one, but found that the second one was wrong.


    It''s not the way to call it sick every day, but we can only see it first.


    She tilted in bed with a white face. She was a weak girl. She was as sick as if she couldn''t bear to faint at any time.


    Zhou Le''an asked people to send in the tonic, and looked at her with concern. Yingying seemed to have tears in her eyes, "have you seen the imperial doctor? What does the doctor say? "


    Huiyue coughs at the right time. "I''ve seen it. It''s said that it''s not acclimatized and needs to be cared for. Thank you for coming to this trip. I''m really sorry."


    "What''s the matter? Since you have entered the harem, you are sisters. You have come all the way. The emperor asked me to take charge of the harem temporarily. I should take care of you."


    Weak and incompetent? Look at what this says. It''s not like a coward. I''m afraid it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger.


    With a few more polite remarks, Zhou Le''an suddenly stared at her hand holding the handkerchief, "your hand..."


    Huiyue busily uses the handkerchief to block, "Oh, this hand is..."


    She made a sad expression, next to her maidservant said, "my master''s son was born to the side princess, and the queen suffered a lot before she was righted, so her hands were rough."


    The two sisters even pay attention to the same place. Zhou Leping asked her hand at the first meeting of her, which is really worthy of being a sister.


    Zhou Le''an said yes with a smile, but he was suspicious.


    Born so beautiful a face, hand is rough like a man, but it is incredible.


    In the past few meetings, she hardly said anything. This time, she said goodbye to Zhou Le''an. She was pestered with things for more than an hour. During this time, although Huiyue said several times that she was uncomfortable and wanted to see off the guests, Zhou Le''an didn''t understand her meaning. Finally, she got up and left after pestering her enough.


    When I went out, I met the mother in charge of the Empress Dowager. She brought two or three maids to her side. The mother was going to take people in as soon as she saluted Zhou Le''an. Zhou Le''an called people, "what do these people do?" Mammy said, "back to the empress, the empress heard that Princess Huiyue has not been acclimatized since she came to Beijing, so she specially sent a few maids to serve Princess Huiyue." The Empress Dowager''s sense of existence in the palace is very low. Although she is the head of the palace, she doesn''t care about the affairs of the palace at all. She eats fast and chants Buddhism on weekdays. She has become an old Buddha with two eyes crossing. Even if Lin Jing''s affairs were so fierce some time ago, the Empress Dowager didn''t come out and say anything. She really delegated power to the emperor. She had nothing to worry about. When she thought about it, she called the emperor to ask him about the situation. If she didn''t think about it, it would be OK. But most of the time, the Empress Dowager couldn''t think of it. Now I personally ordered the maid of honor to serve Princess Huiyue. The intention is thought-provoking. Princess Huiyue has also heard about the Empress Dowager during her time in the palace. A person who doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t care about anything suddenly sends a maid to take care of her. It''s mostly false to take care of her, but it''s true to watch her. But we can''t do without it. Isn''t it more suspicious if we don''t? Therefore also can only harden the scalp to agree down. Different women have different tastes, such as Huiyue. She looks reserved, but she is good at dealing with men. Every time in the half light, Zhao Shiqian always has a feeling of chaos. Before that, he was also a little cautious about Huiyue, but he came and went slowly and was convinced by the woman''s means.

 Chapter 179

    Huiyue has been doing some maintenance for her hands recently, and it''s really effective. In a few days, her hands are tender than before. If she dares to take them out, she won''t be afraid to see others.


    In recent days, Zhao Shiqian has been sleeping with Huiyue almost every day. Although Zhou Le''an is dissatisfied with her, she still has to smile and praise Huiyue.


    Men hate jealous women, and even hate women who don''t know how to handle them. Zhou Le''an knows very well how many people are jealous of her position and how many people are waiting to pull her down, so she has to be careful every step.


    Zhao Shiqian appreciates this, so even if he dotes on Huiyue, he is not indifferent to her.


    A month after Princess Huiyue came to make peace, Xianyu sent envoys again. To show her sincerity, she brought a lot of specialty materials.


    Zhao Shiqian is very satisfied. He is more satisfied with his decision-making and his brain. Isn''t there a way to get the best of both worlds? There is no need to fight. Xianyu is willing to bow down to the throne. Now only the two countries join hands to bring down Qi, which is an eyesore in the East. No one dares to see him as an emperor.


    Let Xianyu soldiers be pioneers. To put it bluntly, Qi is hard to fight. Zhao Shiqian was reluctant to sacrifice his own people, so he let them die. Even if he was in a hurry to make peace, he bowed his head from the beginning. When he heard this request, he had to fight for it.


    But Xianyu envoys half a complaint, Zhao Shiqian said he immediately with a, "but with the emperor''s command."


    All the ministers nodded their heads. It seems that Xianyu was really scared by Zhou Leping. He is sincere and gratifying.


    So we discussed the date of the attack. As long as Zhao Shiqian gave Zhou Leping another imperial edict, the state of Qi could be won soon.


    Zhao Shiqian has never been to the battlefield, but it is not difficult for him to fight. The Zhou family has a set of tactics. As long as the tactics are well used, it is not difficult to win more with less. Even if Qi''s organs are skillful, they are vulnerable to tactics.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to use the strength of the two countries to deal with a Qi state?


    If he can take this to the table and say it to others, even Zhao Deng, who is a fool, will laugh at his ignorance.


    However, it''s not surprising that he thinks so. It''s like playing when Zhou Leping wins a battle. Over time, it will give people the illusion that it''s a good fight.


    In fact, it is not only the emperor, but also many courtiers in the court.


    When the emperor''s edict was delivered to Zhou Leping, Zhu GuanLiang took the lead in sighing.


    He had said that he couldn''t wait long for this day. He didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    Qi Si beat the table angrily, "Damn, let''s attack Qi with those barbarians. What do you think of the emperor?"


    Zhou Leping wrung his eyebrows and said, "Xianyu people are treacherous. Although this time it''s cooperation as an ally, we have to guard against it."


    Qi Miao said, "I always feel that this time things are not so simple, single choice is my worry."


    "Three days later, let''s go down and get ready."


    There are doubts in everyone''s heart. Seven don''t agree and eight don''t resent, but the imperial edict is so. It''s hard to guess the holy meaning. Zhou Leping can''t even say anything about this matter, not to mention these shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    Guarding the East is the Hussar general Bai Lei. Before departure, Zhou Leping wrote a letter to Bai Lei, telling him the current situation.


    Before departure, we need to talk to Xianyu''s vanguard general, who is an acquaintance. Before she disguised herself as a man, Ji Yue was eaten a mouthful of tofu.


    I don''t know where this guy''s face is so high. He bows his hands to her and says politely to her. When he talks, he always promises to be "nice" and "yes", but he is arrogant and looks down on nobody.


    According to Zhou Leping''s understanding of him, what this person can''t do most is to have a set on the surface and a set on the back. There must be something wrong with this style. She has different opinions. Either she has any instructions behind her or she has some calculations in her mind. She wants to act as if nothing has happened, but she can''t help it.


    "Since it''s the vanguard camp, you''ll go ahead in a few days. There will be two miles in the middle. I''ll send someone to let you know if there is any news at that time."


    Ji Yue said impatiently, "I know all the rules. We''ve known each other for a long time. I know the general is always cautious, but we all agreed to die. Should the general trust us more?"


    Zhou Leping said decisively, "it''s too luxurious to use the word trust on you. You said that we have been dealing with each other for so many years. What kind of goods are you? I have a clear mind. If I believe in you, I will lose my life in the next life?"


    Ji Yue said with a smile, "how can we say that we are allies now? The general has such a deep prejudice against us. What should we do when we fight? I''m not sure you can only give me your back. "


    Qi Si Yin Yang strange way, "general Ji, it''s too early to say that. What''s the task of your vanguard camp? You should be very clear. It''s good to be alive at that time, but don''t expect us to save you. We only save our own people."


    The enemy''s eyes are red when they meet. The two most red are Qi Si and Ji Yue.


    Zhou Leping stopped this childish curse battle in time and took Qi Simiao to settle down for two days.


    A few days later, it will be a fierce battle. Zhu GuanLiang wants to go to the town to store more herbs. When he encounters Jiang Shi yawning at the pharmacy, he can''t stand still. He yawns at the counter with his chin¡° The day has been set. We will fight to Qi in two days. Ancestor, you always say it''s not the right time. Is it always the right time now? It''s time to go back. "¡° Well, it''s time. " Jiang Shi was full of energy. "My God, you want to go back. You don''t know. I''ve been running on both sides these days. Look at my dark circles. I haven''t slept for two days. I''m almost sleepy now."¡° You go back first. " Zhu GuanLiang wrapped up the medicinal materials in packages, tied them together with ropes, and gave Jiang Shi another blow. Jiang Shi Leng Leng, this time is completely not sleepy, "no... didn''t you just say it''s time? If you don''t leave now, when will you leave? Is it difficult to wait for a fight? " Looking around, he took Zhu GuanLiang to the corner and said, "if Zhou Leping knows your identity, aren''t you a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? I really doubt whether you really treat her when you protect her like this... "I can''t go back without anything after I''ve been out for so long. More or less, I have to take one back." Jiang Shi''s eyes are bigger than the night pearl. "You don''t... You don''t want to take her back, do you?" Zhu GuanLiang gave him a positive look. "That''s what I meant at the beginning."

 Chapter 180

    The cause of the friction between Zhao and Qi has not been found, but the reason for the outbreak of the war between the two countries is very clear.


    The reason is that a soldier of Zhao was killed by a soldier of Qi when he was patrolling at night.


    Afterwards, the Qi soldiers said that Zhao soldiers crossed the border without permission. The two countries held different opinions. In the past, friction was friction, but no one was dead. Now that people are dead, the situation is very different. Zhao Shiqian sent 80000 troops to attack Qi on the ground of Qi''s deliberate provocation.


    The prince of Qi stood on the tower and looked down. After a long time, a general came forward and said, "Your Highness, it''s windy outside. You''d better go first."


    He loosened his muscles and bones, pinched his waist and sighed, "is old five back?"


    The general shook his head. "Not yet."


    Shan Ning turned and walked back, laughing as he walked. "He''s been out for so long, so he really doesn''t take Qi as his family?"


    "According to Prime Minister Jiang, his fifth highness is already on his way. He will probably arrive with Zhou Leping''s army."


    "Zhou Leping?" Turning the tip of his tongue, Shan Ning gently repeated, "it''s incredible that a woman can be a general. I''ve only heard of him before, but now I can see him. I''d like to see if Zhao Shiqian is a meritocracy."


    The general said, "Your Highness, you can''t say that. Zhou Leping really has some skills. Looking around, she is the most dangerous and elusive General of all countries."


    "Elusive?" Single Ning picks eyebrow, "how to see?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t know that Zhou Leping has always won by being proficient in tactics and art of war. The Zhou family has been a general for generations. It is said that they have their own art of war. If they can get this art of war, they can easily win by 800 to 2000."


    "So powerful?"


    "Yes, it is said that his highness five is just for the sake of the art of war..."


    Shan Ning waved impatiently, "don''t mention him. Send someone to meet him. When you have news, come back and tell me. It''s not easy for people to worry all day. Remember, don''t let him have an accident."


    "Yes."


    After the fifth Prince left the state of Qi without a word, it is widely said that the reason is that the fifth Prince and the big prince are not at peace. The big prince is cruel and cruel. Because the throne is killing the fifth prince, the fifth Prince left the state of Qi in order to protect his life.


    In fact, it''s not only those people outside who don''t know where they are, but also Jiang Shi and Zhang Yingning.


    The eldest prince impeached the fifth prince in front of the sage more than once. His disgust and dissatisfaction with the fifth prince are all incisively and vividly expressed in his face, which is the relationship that he is eager to die in a hurry.


    These rumors spread, but in Shan Ning''s ears, Shan Ning would gnash her teeth and say, "yes, I wish he would die soon!"


    But only a few people close to the prince knew that when the fifth Prince left the state of Qi, the prince was more worried than anyone else. He was looking forward to his early death and life. How many people had been sent to look for him secretly, for fear that the fifth prince would have an accident.


    How to say about the relationship between the eldest prince and the fifth Prince


    All in all, it''s very complicated. Twelve points is inexplicable.


    Shan Ning went down the castle, and the waiting maid immediately helped him put on his cloak and hat.


    Shan''s pulse is rich in beauties. The eldest prince is thirty this year. He doesn''t have a wrinkle on his face. When he stops there, he''s very noble. Even if he''s wrapped from head to foot and only shows his eyes, he still makes people fear and submit.


    "I''m too old to stand the cold." Shan Ning folded his hands into his sleeves and narrowed his eyes. From a distance, he saw a man coming respectfully. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Yo, Jiang Shi."


    Jiang Shi bowed his hand to salute, "see your highness."


    "I told you to go to old five? Why are you back? "


    "Your Highness will return in a few days, and I will return to report peace."


    Shan Ning looked up at the sky and sighed. He came out with a white mist and said, "don''t you and Lao Wu have always been inseparable? If he goes to the state of Zhao, you can go to the state of Zhao. If he goes to the border, you can go to the border with him. Just write a letter to report peace. Don''t live and die together with Lao Wu? "


    Jiang Shi wiped the sweat on his forehead, "in fact... In fact, the minister was driven back by his fifth highness."


    Shan Ning put his hand on his temples and said, "how can I sweat on such a cold day?"


    Jiang Shi stepped back and said, "I''m... I''m tired of driving my horse all the way back."


    "What a hurry to come back." Shan Ning sighed, "pitifully, you don''t come back when it''s time to come back. When it''s not time to come back, you run back. If something happens outside, don''t you even have a corpse collector?"


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth. As expected, the eldest prince was vicious. His obsession with the throne was so deep that he cursed his fifth highness to death when he had a chance. However, he would not do so. His fifth highness would surely come back safely when he said he would!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and his temper hardened. "Your Highness has always been proper in his work. Nothing will happen. Your highness is too worried."


    "Is it?"


    Shan Ning took a step closer to him. "I hope I''m worried too much. Now that I''m back, let''s wait for Lao Wu with me. My brother is worthy of him for his duty." Jiang Shi roared in his heart: what did you do? What''s the qualification of a brother who is looking forward to his death all day long! But he could only roar in his heart, and still smile on his face, "I''m afraid I can''t accompany you if I have to go back to report to the sage."¡° The sage is critically ill today. No one can see him. It''s the same as the prince. How many years ago did he play chess with you last time? I''m not happy to lose you. I have a chance today. Let''s go. " Look, is that what people say? Your Lao Tzu is critically ill. If you don''t go back to be filial, you should be so understated! He lost a game of chess a few years ago, and I still remember it! It can be seen from this that the great prince is insidious and cunning, and he is ruthless! We must get rid of it to avoid future trouble! And all this can only count on the fifth prince! Jiang Shi is very proud. Although he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to say too much. He has such a grudge. When he looks forward to the fifth Prince''s death, he may also think about his way of death. Before the fifth prince comes back, he can''t beat the stone with his eggs to make him unhappy and seek his own death. So he said, "I have something else to do. Let''s talk about playing chess another day." Shan Ning sighed softly and said to the general behind him, "the gate of the city is locked. The prince won''t win today. Whoever dares to let him out of the city, I will sacrifice him to heaven." Jiang Shi shakes like chaff and wails in his heart: Your Highness, come back quickly! If you don''t come back, you''ll have to collect the body for me! But it also directly shows a problem. The reputation of the eldest prince for being evil hearted and unscrupulous is not a false name. Although the name may not live up to the reality, we have to say that rumors are based on facts. This sentence is not a lie.

 Chapter 181

    Jiang Shi just wanted to get rid of the prince as soon as possible, so it was very obvious that he let the water go.


    Shan Ning''s chess skill is really bad. Jiang Shi even has to think about the way out for him before he releases water. Normally, even a fool should win if he releases water to this extent. But Shan Ning just doesn''t go the way he left him. Naturally, he loses ten games.


    Shan Ning''s face was gloomy.


    Jiang Shi''s back neck itched and his heart raised to his throat. He lost one game a few years ago, but now he has lost ten games in a row. Isn''t he going to remember it in the coffin?


    "Your Highness..." he watched Shan Ning''s every move, as if he was on the verge of an arrow, ready to open the door at any time to escape, "or... Have a rest?"


    Shan Ning holds sunspot, holding the heater in one hand and playing with sunspot in the other hand. "Am I really stupid?"


    Yes, such a stupid head is once in a hundred years!


    "Of course not." After all, what he said was just what he said. Jiang Shi said with a smile, "Your Highness has not played chess for a long time. It''s just hand made."


    Shan Ning had a headache and looked at Jiang Shi melancholy. "I''ve been playing chess with myself every day these years. It''s reasonable to say that I should have made progress."


    Jiang Shi pretended to wring his eyebrows and meditating, covered his mouth with his hand, and pressed down the corner of his mouth.


    Play chess with yourself. It''s strange that you can make progress. You are really not suitable for playing chess, Prince. Give up. Don''t give yourself shame. Please!


    Jiang Shi''s stomach Fei is very strong. Shan Ning suddenly throws the chess pieces into the chess box. He picks up the pieces with his fingers and plays with them. His words suddenly change. "I heard that old five likes a girl?"


    Jiang Shi was shocked, "who did your highness listen to?"


    "Just say if you have."


    "Well... I never told my highness about his private affairs, and I didn''t know."


    "Come on." Shan Ning''s eyes were fixed. "You know his business best. Don''t pretend to me. I just lost chess. I feel sad. So I''d better answer honestly when I ask you something. Don''t give me a chance to get you."


    Jiang Shi shivered and immediately bowed his head to beg for mercy, "Your Highness, I really don''t know. You also know the temperament of the fifth highness. I really don''t know. If I know, how can I not tell the truth?"


    Shan Ning put his hand on his shoulder, patted him two times and pinched his chin. "It''s good for old five to have a girl he likes. But out of concern, I asked casually," what are you nervous about? "


    "I''m not nervous."


    "What are you shivering about?"


    "I have not."


    Shan Ning held his hand. "It''s so cold, isn''t it scared? Am I that terrible? "


    Jiang Shi cursed his mother in his heart, like a bitter gourd hanging on his face, and suddenly thought of something like, "Your Highness, did you hear it from Zhang Yingning? The girl has always been unreliable. She likes her fifth highness and likes to fantasize. How can you believe her words? "


    "It''s because of childlike innocence that what she said is more credible."


    Jiang Shi wants to cry without tears, "I really don''t know!"


    After a long time, Shan Ning probably felt bored and helped Jiang Shi up. "I''m not a jackal, a wolf, a tiger, and a leopard. You see you are so scared. You can accompany me to the next few sets. When old five comes back, you can go back."


    Jiang Shi was more and more sure that Shan Ning wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t find a reason, so he kept asking him to play chess with him. In order to kill him, the prince really took great pains!


    Jiang Shi''s life is better than death, but Zhu GuanLiang is quite calm.


    However, Zhou Leping''s spirit was tense all the way, and he had to be distracted to watch Ji Yue.


    When campers stop to have a rest, Ji Yue turns back to find Zhou Leping and discusses with her about the arrangement of the troops in the East.


    Zhou Leping said, "there is no special arrangement. You are the vanguard camp. Naturally, you go up first. When you lead people to a place to surround them, and then we rush. This is called dumpling making tactics. Does general Ji know it?"


    This plan sounds like a joke, but Ji Yue has been planted in Zhou Leping''s tactics several times. When Zhou Leping said that, Ji Yue''s face turned green.


    Qi Si laughed unkindly. Qi Miao said, "this shouldn''t be discussed with our general. General Ji is the pioneer. Of course, it''s up to general Ji to decide. We cooperate."


    Ji Yue skin smile meat don''t smile way, "OK, that go up general to wait well."


    With that, he strode away. His back was stubborn and funny.


    Qi Si finished laughing, holding his stomach and asked, "general, do you really want to discuss with them?"


    She said, "what a fart! We let them know our plan, and then they''ll have a bad idea, and we''ll all be finished! "


    Qi Miao strange way, "but this all the way and didn''t find Ji Yue they have any special action."


    "That also can''t relax vigilance, let a person stare Ji Yue to death for me!"


    Qi Miao was the leader. As soon as his voice fell, another soldier came to report it. It was general Bai Lei''s secret report.


    The secret newspaper said that the eldest prince, Shan Ning, was in Dingzhou City. It also received news that the fifth prince would arrive in Dingzhou City in the near future.


    Zhou Leping thought of the fifth prince who was going to meet her frankly. He trembled and threw the letter into the fire. At the beginning, I said I wish I didn''t meet him on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that I would say this. Soon they would meet each other. The fifth Prince looks very smart when he puts on the mask. When he takes off the mask, he looks... Silly. It''s said that he has always been at odds with the eldest prince. It''s amazing that this kind of person can live up to now. But the prince is worth seeing. Starting early tomorrow morning, he will arrive in Dingzhou before noon. The closer he gets to Dingzhou, the more uneasy Zhou Leping is. When Zhu GuanLiang saw her in a daze, he couldn''t help teasing her, "I''ll see the fifth Prince soon. How excited is the general?"¡° Don''t talk as if I have any friendship with the fifth prince. What am I excited to see him? "¡° Did not the fifth Prince say that he loved the general? " Zhou Leping poured a cup of tea into his stomach, but he felt very uncomfortable, "can you tell me which pot you don''t open? Can you believe that? "¡° Why not? "¡° You are very similar to the fifth prince. At the beginning, you speak very well. But those who listen to you after a few words are very angry. They can''t help but want to kill you. When you said that the fifth Prince is kind, it''s probably because you all share the same bad taste. " Zhu GuanLiang shook his head and said, "no, I just think the fifth Prince has a lot of vision."¡° Your ability of flattering recently is absolutely superb, but I always suspect that you are satirizing me when it comes out of your mouth. "¡° Where. " He chuckled and said, "the general agreed to my request. I still said that before. I hope the general can follow me." Zhou Leping turned to look at him, "are you a little absent-minded?"

 Chapter 182

    Zhou Leping doesn''t know why Zhu GuanLiang is so persistent that he wants to go with him, where to go? I''m a good general. If I quit all of a sudden and leave such a big mess to whom?


    Now the form is very good, but in fact the undercurrent is surging. She thought that Zhu GuanLiang might not be able to adapt to this kind of life. The border is hard. It''s reasonable for him to want to leave. There''s no reason to force others. Anyway, he''s not in the military establishment. If he can''t stand it, let him leave after the war.


    She thought that she had broken Zhu GuanLiang''s mind and sighed, "you said that the condition could be used to protect your life. It''s not as good as that. I promise you that after this time, you can go wherever you want. The farther away you are from the battlefield, the safer you will be."


    Zhu GuanLiang pulls the fire pile, the fire light reflects in his eyes, has a kind of different brilliance, "originally you thought I was afraid of death?"


    "Who is not afraid of death? Only those who have experienced death know how terrible it is. I''m afraid of it. It''s no shame


    "No shame." He said, "I am not afraid of death, or..."


    Zhou Leping twisted his face and looked at him, "what is it?"


    "Nothing." He looked up at the night sky, a round moon hanging in the dark sky, and sighed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "It''s so hard to say a word because I''m faltering and stammering?" She stood up, pressed him on the shoulder and patted him twice. "Rest early. This March is urgent. Don''t be tired."


    A soldier came by and whispered in her ear. She frowned and turned away.


    Zhu GuanLiang has a hunch.


    Not so good.


    Jiang Shi accompanied Shan Ning to play chess late into the night. He came to Dingzhou in a hurry during the day. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes after playing chess for so long. He hesitated and couldn''t put a chess on the board.


    Shan Ning spirit is very good, he does not sleep, Jiang Shi also don''t want to sleep, hand in his forehead a shot, cool mouth, "to you."


    Jiang Shiqiang opened his eyes, and the chessmen fell casually on the chessboard. "Your Highness, it''s late. Don''t you... Have a rest?"


    Shan Ning pressed his temple and said wistfully, "how can I sleep before Lao Wu comes back?"


    It''s the same as the truth. Don''t you sleep well because he can''t come back?


    "The fifth prince can''t come back today. Would you like to have a rest and wait tomorrow?"


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Jiang Shi nodded honestly.


    "Go to bed first."


    Jiang Shiru was pardoned and stood up to leave. Shan Ning pressed his hand on him, "where are you going? Sleep right here. "


    "Sleep here?" This is Shan Ning''s room. He is afraid that he will be strangled as soon as he closes his eyes.


    "Still can''t..."


    Shan Ning looked at him and said, "I''m afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Of course!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you well before Lao Wu comes back. Who can make you have a good relationship?"


    Shan Ning pointed to the couch behind him. "I guess you don''t choose much place to sleep. The bed is mine. You can sleep here."


    Jiang Shi slowly moved over, "that... That minister is not polite."


    Shan Ning, the old God, waved his hands and sighed at the oil lamp on the table.


    After midnight.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes in fear and fell into a nightmare. Prime Minister Jiang is a refined man. He has two sons, one is like a dandy, the other is like a rascal. He doesn''t know what evil he did in his last life.


    Shan Ning picked up the blanket from the bed and threw it on Jiang Shi. In a flash, he saw the figure outside. He picked up the heater on the table and opened the door to go out.


    "Your Highness..." he was a soldier. He knelt down in front of him with his fist clasped. "The fifth Prince has an accident."


    Shan Ning frowned slightly. "Didn''t Qi Huan send someone to pick him up?"


    The soldier said, "it''s Zhou Leping''s problem. Zhao Guo and Xianyu got married. Originally, Xianyu''s concubine Yue led the way to attack Dingzhou. But when they were stationed in Xiushan, Ji Yue suddenly turned back. Now the whereabouts of the fifth prince are unknown."


    "Backwater?" Shan Ning shook his head and sighed, "no, isn''t Zhou Leping very capable? How do you say you were beaten? Can''t she clean up a Ji Yue? "


    "It''s been sent, but there''s no news yet."


    Behind the door was opened from inside, Jiang Shi stood at the door, a face shocked and incredible, "what''s the matter with the fifth prince?"


    Shan Ning glanced at him lightly. "I woke up when I heard Lao Wu''s name. Good ear power."


    In fact, Jiang Shi woke up with a nightmare. In the dream, Shan Ning grabbed him by the neck, opened his mouth, pointed teeth, and asked why he wanted to win.


    He shuddered and woke himself up. When he woke up, he found that Shan Ning was not in the house. He just heard someone talking outside the house about the fifth prince.


    The soldier looked at Jiang Shi and said to Shan Ning, "I''m going to leave my humble position!"


    Shan Ning stood in the yard and sighed, "Lao Wu, what''s this life? I don''t know if I can come back alive this time." Jiang Shiqi''s seven tricks smoke, "the fifth Prince is lucky, and he will come back safely!"¡° That''s why you believe in his good fortune. " Just now I heard that general Qihuan had been sent to pick up the fifth prince. This Qihuan was the person of his eldest prince. Thanks to his recommendation, he had the present position. Is it not obvious that the eldest prince sent Qihuan to pick up the fifth prince? It must be that Qi Huan quietly solved the problem of the fifth prince, and then all this can be naturally blamed on Zhou Leping and Ji Yue. It''s really a good way to kill people with a knife. Jiang Shi is hard to sit down. He wants to go out to look for someone. When he passes by Shan Ning two steps and one step at a time, he pulls him, "old five''s life and death are uncertain. Are you going to die directly? Are you in such a hurry to bury him?"¡° Your highness is full of Curses for the death of the fifth prince, so you are not afraid that if the fifth Prince is really dead... Will the court count the charge of deliberately murdering the fifth prince on your highness? "¡° Don''t I always look like this to you people? Since the world thinks me a sycophant, isn''t that what I should do as a sycophant? " Jiang Shi gritted his teeth, "Your Highness!"¡° Your highness, I''m not deaf. If I really want to die, I''ll ask someone to throw you down from the tower of the city and die faster. " Jiang Shi was angry, but he was afraid of death. The two emotions were intertwined and contradictory, but he finally had to choose silence. Shan Ning was very satisfied and asked him with a smile, "since you can''t sleep, go to the city tower with me." Life is not as hard as life. The fifth member of his family has always been a tough one. The king of hell has not taken him away for many times. He has a sense of propriety and should not have an accident. However, if there is an accident, he should think about who will die every day?

 Chapter 183

    Zhou Leping didn''t believe Ji Yue from the beginning, but it''s hard to guard against a thousand and ten thousand thieves. The barbarian didn''t know when he bribed one of her lieutenants. He colluded inside and outside to fight against Ji Yue, which caught her off guard.


    Zhou Leping never thought that the deputy general was leading a group of people to fight against the enemy. Before going to bed, she discussed with the deputy general how to deploy the defense. She sent people to watch Ji Yue''s people and take turns on duty.


    The deputy general promised to do well, but now he started to kill his own people, but it was not ambiguous at all.


    Zhou Leping pointed at him with a sword. He couldn''t believe it was true. "I can''t understand why you did it?"


    "There are so many things you can''t understand. Do you have to figure out everything?"


    "How much money did Ji Yue give you to make you betray your brothers who once lived together?"


    Now the scene looks familiar, as if it was the same as when Chen he, Wang Meng and Li Jiang betrayed her father.


    Even a family doesn''t have to be so neat. Her father was betrayed once, and she had to fall here to be a family?


    The deputy general''s name is Sun Zhong, which is really ironic to the situation.


    "General, don''t blame me. We all joined the army to support our family. It''s not that the last general and others complained about the general. We are not satisfied with the emperor''s actions. First, the pay and second, the disarmament. Our brother went through life and death for him, but ended up like this. I just don''t feel reconciled!"


    "The military pay has been declining for a year. The pension and the military pay have been enough. As for disarmament, it has nothing to do with the emperor. It''s my idea!"


    Sun Zhong burst out laughing, "women are women. No matter when they are used to emotional affairs, we know that the general donated his family property and then raised money. The matter of disarmament was put forward by Lin Jing. The emperor agreed to push the general out to be a sinner!"


    Zhou Leping frowned, "is that why you betrayed me and conspired with Ji Yue? You''ve been with me for so many years, don''t you even understand the most basic truth? Actually colluding with the enemy of the past, Sun Zhong, do you have any brains? "


    Sun Zhong took a step closer to her with his sword. "Brothers used to be loyal ministers and good generals who were loyal to the country and the people. The emperor defeated our loyalty. I know that the general is dedicated to the emperor, but he can''t just give his heart to the emperor and ignore the brothers'' life and death?"


    "Changsheng... Changsheng''s brother died on the battlefield. When he was recruiting, Changsheng''s parents sent his only child to the battlefield. Now Changsheng is dead too. When he died, he didn''t even marry a daughter-in-law. There are only elderly parents in his family. What''s the pension for? Changsheng is not only famous in the army book, but also how can his parents live in the future? "


    In the early days of disarmament, soldiers who had been killed were also removed from the soldiers list. If they kept their names in the soldiers list, they could receive 300 yuan a month in addition to pension.


    There had never been such a rule before. At the time of disarmament, Zhao Shiqian only told her that she wanted to streamline her army and administration. She didn''t know about it until she came back, but it was a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed any more.


    Although she did not approve of Zhao Shiqian''s practice, it could not be the reason why he betrayed Zhao and conspired with the enemy.


    Sun Zhong approached her one step further. "I don''t want to hurt the general. As long as the general is arrested, I can leave him alive."


    "Sun Zhong, Sun Zhong, don''t you know me after all these years? It''s better to let me die than to let me go


    Sun Zhong shook his head and sighed, "general, don''t you understand? All this has been planned for a long time, starting from the princess''s coming to Beijing to get married and the general''s drinking that bowl of soup in the evening. "


    "Soup?"


    Sun Zhong suddenly put away his sword. "I came up with such a way just because I knew the general too well and knew that he would never give up. Don''t blame me, general. I''m also trying to save the general."


    Later on, Zhou Leping felt numb in his hands and feet. His strength seemed to be drained in an instant. His whole body was soft and could not use any strength.


    "You drugged the soup?"


    "A little bit of cartilage will not hurt people''s lives. At that time, I will tell general Ji to ask him to spare general Ji''s life."


    The medicine slowly volatilized, and many soldiers around him could not support Zhang Ji. Zhang Ji fell down. Zhou Leping supported half of his body with his sword and roared, "Sun Zhong!"


    Qi Si and Qi Miao were also attacked. They staggered and killed several people. They sat on the ground leaning against each other. Their voice was feeble. "General, what should we do now?"


    "Get up!" She drank in a deep voice, stood up straight, her legs trembled, and as soon as she stopped, she could not support herself and knelt on the ground.


    Qi Si and Qi Miao helped each other and stood up. They pointed their swords at the people who surrounded them. Their eyes were scarlet and their teeth were gnashing. "Blind your dog''s eyes, the swords are not facing the enemy. They are used to aim at your own people!"


    That group of people looked at Sun Zhong, Sun Zhong said with a smile, "people don''t do for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth, brother, we are also forced, but now there is an opportunity in front of you, you can also choose to take refuge in us, the emperor is not kind, and it''s stupid to work for him again!"


    "Even if a soldier dies, he must die standing up!" Zhou Leping stood up again and pointed his sword at Sun Zhong. This time, the whole person was shaking and shaking very hard. She calmed down and cleaved to Sun Zhong. Sun Zhong effortlessly dodged, his face suddenly cooled down, "I don''t want to hurt the general, the general is better not to ask for trouble."¡° Yes, general, it''s better not to ask for trouble. " Another voice came in. With a knife on his shoulder and a smile on his face, Ji Yue approached Zhou Leping step by step. "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the general would have such a day."¡° I didn''t expect that pigs will have a long brain these days. You who can''t use your brain have learned to buy people''s hearts. Who taught you? " Ji Yue bit her teeth and put the knife on her neck. "It''s all coming to an end. How powerful do you think you are? It''s just a woman. Ji Zhen died in your hands because he has no ability. I''m different from him. Today I''m going to ask for help with your head! " Zhou Leping shook his knife away with a sword. "Do you know where the difference between you and Ji Zhen is? Although Ji Zhen died in my hands, I admire him from the bottom of my heart. He is a worthy opponent, and you can''t compare with him except for more meat. " Ji Yue said, "I think you''ve lived enough to die. OK, I''ll help you. Now I''ll send you to hell!"

 Chapter 184

    Qin Su looked on coldly and turned to look at Zhu GuanLiang, who was also looking on coldly. He was curious, "are you just looking at me like this?"


    "Aren''t you watching, too?"


    "I''m different from you. I don''t care about Zhou Leping''s life or death at all. I''m still happy to see her die, but you..." Qin Su looked at her up and down. "You seem very different to her."


    "I''m different to you, too."


    "Yes, it''s not a general aversion to me."


    Zhu GuanLiang arms leisurely looking at a group of people in front of confrontation, "you still do not go?"


    Qin Su shook his head, "someone asked me to look at you, there are orders, I have to follow them."


    "Really? Are you sure you''re looking at me, not at the critical moment?"


    Qin Su said with a smile, "how can it be? What''s more, even if I''m a thief, I can''t see my little trick in front of you. "


    He turned his head and looked at Zhou Leping again. "I really don''t want to help. Oh, if it goes on like this, you''ll have to collect her body in a little while."


    Finally, the expression on Zhu GuanLiang''s face changed. He twisted his eyebrows slightly, looked up at the sky, and muttered, "it''s not the time, it''s fast."


    Now it''s the same as death, but it''s just another head. You have to be patient.


    Ji Yue wants to kill Zhou Leping. Sun Zhong sees this and comes out quickly to stop her. "Ji Yue, don''t you agree to me? As long as I help you, will you save her life then?"


    Ji Yue''s face was blank. "Did I promise you? When did you agree? "


    Sun Zhong''s face turned red, "you! You don''t believe what you say! You promised me


    Ji Yue laughs, holds Sun Zhong''s shoulder and says, "I''m in a good mood. When I''m in a good mood, I mean what I say. If I''m in a bad mood, I''m not in a good mood. Unfortunately, I''ve forgotten everything I said before. "


    Sun Zhong pointed his sword at him


    Ji Yue is at least the top five in Xianyu in terms of martial arts and brute force. Sun Zhonggen is not his opponent. He completely annoys Ji Yue. Ji Yue shakes off his sword and stabs him in the chest.


    Sun Zhong didn''t say a word completely. He even lost his breath before he closed his eyes. Ji Yue pulled out the knife and threw Sun Zhong''s body aside.


    The soldiers who just betrayed Zhou Leping and took refuge in Ji Yue were stunned and Sun Zhong died. What should they do?


    Ji Yue pointed to the people around him with a bloody knife on his shoulder. "If you also want to plead for them, Sun Zhong will be your end."


    Those people immediately trembled. They had betrayed Zhou Leping. It was impossible for them to turn back. They had to listen to Ji Yue. Now that they had turned back, they would turn back to the end.


    Zhou Leping glared at him angrily, his eyes filled with hatred. Although Sun Zhong betrayed her, he still had a good conscience. He should have expected that he would end up like this. He also knew what kind of person Ji Yue was. It never came to a good end to seek skin with a tiger.


    Sun Zhong''s death stimulated Zhou Leping. She didn''t know where she had the strength. She raised the Chixiao sword and cut it at Ji Yue. Ji Yue blocked it and kicked her in the chest. "She can still stand up. It seems that the medicine is still less."


    Zhou Leping struggled desperately to stand up. As soon as he got up, Ji Yue came over and kicked her on the knee. Zhou Leping couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. Ji Yue stepped on her shoulder and kicked off the mask on her face. The bloody broad knife patted her face, "aren''t you crazy? Come on, I''ll see another one! "


    "Ji Yue, if you have a son of a bitch, kill me!"


    "Of course I''ll kill you, but it''s boring to kill you like this. There''s a saying that life is not like death? They say your bones are hard. I''ll see how hard your bones are! "


    Qi Si yelled, "Ji Yue! What a hero you are! First, I''ll take the medicine, then I''ll take advantage of people''s danger. If you have seed, you''ll come to me! Come on


    Qi Miao pushed him and stopped him in front of Qi Si. "Counsellor, come at me!"


    Qi Si was pushed, difficult to get up, "all this time, you still want to fight with me, don''t you dare to die?"


    Qi Miao looked back at him and said, "I''m your brother. You haven''t heard my words for so many years. Now that you''re here, can''t you listen to me once?"


    Ji Yue clapped his hands and said, "people say that in times of adversity, you can see the truth. Don''t say that the two dogs you keep are quite loyal."


    Zhou Leping took advantage of Ji yuezheng''s complacency and gave him a fierce stroke with his sword.


    Ji Yue ate the pain and jumped to one side with his legs in his arms. "You''re looking for death!"


    Zhou Leping stood up, rubbed his chest and said, "if you want to die, you can''t die in your own hands. Stand up for me! After a while, if you have a chance to run, go to Dingzhou immediately and ask for help from general Bai Lei! "


    "Ask for help? None of you can get out of here alive today! " With a wave of his hand, he ordered, "if you don''t leave a living person, I''ll kill them all!"


    There are also some soldiers who are helping each other to stand up, with the determination to die, ready to make the last fight.


    If Zhou Leping didn''t eat the cartilaginous powder, she would still have a 100% chance of winning against Ji Yue. However, the cartilaginous powder has powerful effect. Although she adjusted her breath to raise her strength, it''s not a 10% force after all, and she can''t use her internal force at all. It''s easy for Ji Yue to kill Zhou Leping. But he didn''t want to just kill her. He didn''t want to hurt her in one move, only to her most vulnerable place. Zhou Leping''s soft armor given to her by Zhao Shiqian can help her avoid some injuries, but this kind of protection is only temporary after all. Because she can''t use her strength, her movements are all soft, and there is no lethality when attacking. Ji Yue''s knife fell on her knee. Zhou Leping didn''t shout, but the knife made a hundred percent of her strength. In an instant, her skin split. She knelt on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time¡° how? How does this knife taste? "¡° That''s all you can do. " Ji Yue just wanted to hear her beg for mercy, but she didn''t say it, not only she didn''t say it, but also she was so stubborn that she irritated him again and again! Ji Yue raised his knife and then cut to her sword holding arm. Zhou Leping held the sword handle tightly, and his face was in agony. He tore off a piece of clothing with his other hand and wrapped it tightly around the wound. No matter how painful or badly hurt she couldn''t leave her sword. Ji Yue doesn''t believe in evil. Can he stand up and tease him when he''s hurt like this? The injured hand couldn''t bear the weight. Zhou Leping held the sword in the other hand and tried his best to stab him. Ji Yue dodged and slashed her back again. Zhou Leping reacted quickly and dodged in time. However, he was bleeding and seriously injured. To avoid this blow, he couldn''t carry Ji Yue''s next move.

 Chapter 185

    Zhu GuanLiang looked at the battle ahead. Although he was calm and self-sustaining, the tendons on the back of his hand and forehead burst, and he was on the verge of restraint.


    Qin Su grabbed his sleeve and said, "I admit you are very capable, but in this case, you can only die if you rush up."


    "I know." Even the voice could not hear the waves, "did I say I was going to rush up?"


    "You look like that."


    "I can save her from the injury. She''s in good health. It''s OK to get two more stabs."


    Qin Su fue said, "I don''t know whether you want to save her or watch her die."


    There are more chances to see her die. He wants to see her die. As for waiting until this time?


    The war ahead is fierce. If there is no third party involved, Xiushan will really become Zhou Leping''s burial place.


    As soon as this idea came out, suddenly came the sound of iron hooves clanging and horse hooves galloping behind, accompanied by a dull and heavy horn sound, a crossbow and arrow cut through the night sky, the wind broke through the top of the head, and several Xianyu soldiers who were fighting hard in front of them fell to the ground first.


    Ji Yue''s knife was right at Zhou Leping''s head. Before he cut it down, a crossbow shot at him. He turned over to hide, but the knife didn''t cut down in time.


    In the panic, a soldier yelled, "it''s Qi!"


    Ji Yue gritted his teeth and cursed, "Qi people? Why are they here? "


    Qi Si


    "General? What shall we do? "


    Ji Yue analyzed the current situation, and for a moment he was a little uncertain.


    Zhou Leping was seriously injured, lying on the ground, covered with blood, her own blood.


    She leaned on the Chixiao sword and half knelt on the ground. She looked at Qi Siqi Miao and shook her head at them, indicating that they should leave quickly.


    Now is the opportunity. If we don''t go, Ji Yue will give them a knife and no one will live.


    Qi Miao pushed Qi Si, "you go, I''ll stay with the general."


    Qi Si didn''t do it. "Why should I let you do such a thing in the limelight? If you go, I''m not afraid of death. I''ll die when I die. Eighteen years later, I''ll be a hero again!"


    "Let you go, you go! I''m your brother. My parents are gone. My elder brother is like my father. Do you want to disobey your father? "


    Qi Si gasped coldly, "you were born a cup of tea earlier than me. You''re not my brother. If you want to go, you''ll go!"


    Zhou Leping felt that he was dead and burned to ashes. He was angry to hear that they were fighting at her grave.


    In this case, leaving one more person will only kill one more person. She angrily opened her eyes and gestured to let them go together.


    Qi Miao looks at her firmly and stubbornly.


    Qi Si''s attitude is clear, and he won''t go.


    We''re all going to die if we don''t go! I can''t leave, or the fool will stay and die!


    Qi Miao, who is far away from Zhou Leping, distinguishes this meaning from Zhou Leping''s mouth shape.


    Qi Si''s eyes were covered with tears. "General..."


    There is no fear that there will be no firewood to keep the green hills. This is a common saying of Zhou le.


    Qi Si didn''t understand her, but Qi Miao must.


    She knew that Qi Miao must have understood her meaning, so she was relieved and bent her lips with a smile.


    She really can''t stand up, and her arms can''t be raised. As she watched the blood flow from the wounds all over her body, her consciousness became more and more hazy. She had a premonition that she might really die here today.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Zhao Shiqian. Ji Yue goes against the water. Princess Huiyue should also attack him.


    It''s a glorious way to die in battle, that is, big brother and Le''an have to be sad for a while.


    She also agreed to a request of Zhu GuanLiang, but she didn''t do it, but this time, she will really break her promise.


    Qi Miao held back his tears, pulled Qi Si up from the ground and pulled him out.


    Next to the soldiers naturally give way to them, cover them quietly out.


    Qi Si struggled hard, but he didn''t dare to speak out. Until he went away, the sound of fighting in his ears became weaker and weaker. Then Qi Si threw Qi Miao away, "you coward! If you want to go, go by yourself, I will go back to fight with the general, and die together. "


    Qi Miao pulled him back and gave him a slap. "You go back is just another corpse. You''ve been with the general for so long. Is the general''s meaning not obvious enough? It''s up to you to choose whether you want to die or go back and bring in the rescuers to avenge the general! "


    Qi Si wiped his tears hard, looked back at the direction where they had just escaped, gritted their teeth, turned back, strode forward, resisted the impulse, and never looked back.


    Qi Si and Qi Miao left, and Zhou Leping was relieved.


    In front of her eyes, the torch didn''t seem so bright, and she couldn''t feel how painful it was when she was hurt. She fell to the ground and felt light, like falling on a soft cloud. She couldn''t say how comfortable she was.


    Ji Yue finally recognized the form. He came to Qi State''s cavalry with a crossbow and Qi Huan as the general. He didn''t know how many people came, but there were many people who looked at his posture. At this time, he was afraid that he would suffer losses, so it was better to go.


    After escaping the rain, someone reported to Ji Yue, "general, two people are missing!"¡° Damn it¡° General, what about Zhou Leping? "¡° She''s not far from death now. It''s Qi State''s cavalry. Zhao state is going to attack Qi state. If she falls into the hands of Qi people, she''ll die. Let''s leave her alone. Let''s go! " A group of people have been rampant for a long time, but they still have to scurry when they arrive. Zhou Leping was lying there, but he couldn''t figure out how Qi''s cavalry could be here? But I''m afraid she''ll never get through this problem. She''s too tired. She''s never been so relaxed as she is now. I don''t know if it''s because of loose cartilage. It''s the first time that she feels so comfortable to die. Her eyes were half open. Because she was lying on the ground, she could hear the trample more clearly. But suddenly, the sound of the horse''s hooves was lost. A series of rapid footsteps came. She turned her head with her last weak strength and saw a man running towards her. Black boots, light blue shirt, tall, look a little bit flustered, really just a little bit, in this world can collapse in front of the mountains, but also calm to such a degree, in addition to Zhu GuanLiang can not find a second. He gently picked her up and Zhou Leping lay in his arms, feeling more comfortable¡° Why haven''t you run yet He also sighed, "I''m afraid that your life-saving request is true... I really want to eat... I''ve broken my promise." Zhu GuanLiang wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth with his sleeve. "I said, just follow me."

 Chapter 186

    Zhou Leping tried his best to raise his lips. "You''re still authentic. At this time, I still want to help me collect... The corpse. I didn''t mistake you."


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a bitter smile, "what if I read it wrong?"


    "No She patted him on the hand, "don''t worry about me, run as far as you can, you... Have to live..."


    You have to live.


    She said that to him twice.


    "Good."


    Zhu GuanLiang took her hand and saw her close her eyes. She leaned over and picked her up.


    Qi Huan looked at him in embarrassment, "Your Highness, this..."


    Zhu GuanLiang glanced at him lightly, "what is this?"


    "After all, she is a member of the state of Zhao, or a superior general under the state of Zhao. Her fifth highness knows her purpose very well. She is going to attack us. If this person can''t stay, it must be a disaster to stay!"


    "I''m going to keep her today." He swept his eyes around. "I see who dares to stop me."


    Qi Huan held his fist in front of him and said, "please forgive me for not being able to obey. This woman can''t stay!"


    "I want to stay. Can you stop me?"


    Qi Huanzhong was so powerful that he had to stick to his position with his head hanging. "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!"


    "Well, either I''ll go back with her today, or neither of us will."


    "Your Highness..."


    "Qi Huan, you''re from Shan Ning. You''re qualified to speak here only when I give you a face. I''ll take her back. Don''t say you can''t stop her. Even if Shan Ning stands here and I want to take her away, he can''t stop her either."


    Qi Huan stepped forward and had to speak again. Zhu GuanLiang raised his leg and kicked him. Without a word, Qi Huan stepped back two steps, but he was still upright.


    He is not Zhu GuanLiang''s opponent, so Zhu GuanLiang can beat him first, and then take the people back. But he didn''t do so. To give him a kick is a warning. As a general, it is bad for him to be beaten in front of the soldiers. Zhu GuanLiang is really saving face for him.


    Qin Su had no choice but to stand up and say, "the big prince only said that he would take the fifth Prince back. He didn''t say that there was no one more. General Qi didn''t want to be so rigid."


    Qi Huan still insists on his own opinion, but seeing that Zhu GuanLiang values Zhou Leping so much, she is injured so much. If she dies, she doesn''t know what the fifth prince will do. She''d better take it back and let the eldest prince deal with it.


    Jiang Shi accompanied Shan Ning to stand on the tower for an hour or two. From the full moon hanging high to the moon setting and the sun rising, it was dark, but the sky was bright.


    His legs were numb with cold, but nothing happened to Shan Ning.


    Also, he was wearing a cloak and holding a heater in his arms. He was tightly wrapped from head to foot and could not freeze a little. What could happen.


    When they stood here, they didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for the fox hair on Shan Ning''s cloak being swept by the wind from time to time and itching on his face, he would have forgotten that there was someone around him.


    "I''m back."


    When Jiang Shi was standing in a trance, Shan Ning breathed out a white breath and opened his mouth.


    Jiang Shi looked down in a panic. He could only see a group of people coming from far and near.


    Shan Ning said, "I hope your fifth Highness has come back. Let''s go and pick it up."


    On the way back, Zhu GuanLiang simply applied medicine to Zhou Leping and bandaged the wound, but he couldn''t stop the blood. If he went on like this, the blood would dry up and the immortal would be helpless.


    He was in a hurry all the way back. He was in a hurry, and there was one more urgent than him.


    When they want to leave, Shengli doesn''t know where to run out and lick Zhou Leping''s face. Maybe he also knows that Zhou Leping has been seriously injured in his heart. Wherever Zhu GuanLiang carries her, she will follow her.


    Finally, when he returned to Dingzhou City, Shan Ning rubbed his face and practiced smiling from afar. After laughing for a long time, his face became stiff. As a result, Zhu GuanLiang passed him with someone in his arms and didn''t even look at him.


    Shan Ning followed him, "when did the fifth brother''s eyes become so bad, brother? I''m standing in front of you. Can''t you see?"


    "It''s better to have someone prepare the medicine box for me if I have that nonsense."


    Shan Ning casually waved to the man, "didn''t you hear your Highness''s words? Not yet. "


    Take a look at Zhou Leping and exclaim, "Oh, are you so hurt? Can this be saved? "


    Another sigh in my heart: I''m so sorry for this!


    Sigh again, sigh out a voice, "she won''t be the woman you like in the legend, five younger brother, how can your eyes become so... Alas!"


    Zhu GuanLiang found an empty room at the bottom of the city. He told people to bring hot water and medicine incense, and pushed Shan Ning out. "It''s none of your business, just play."


    "Anyway, I''m also a brother. Let me see what happened to my future sister-in-law?"


    "It''s not your turn to see. Get out of here!"


    Jiang Shi, who had been quietly following them, felt very happy. He could not help but raise his mouth, but he did not dare to be too happy. He could only use his hands to dress deeply.


    The hot water medicine box is sent in one by one. Zhu GuanLiang clears all the people out, closes the door, and begins to treat the one who is sure to die in Shan Ning''s eyes. Qin Su explained the cause of the incident to Shan Ning. After hearing this, Shan Ning twisted her eyebrows and nodded, "so when he was in Longhu Mountain, he recognized you at a glance?" Qin Su choked, "Your Highness, are we discussing this problem now?"¡° This shows that you are too bad in disguise. He hasn''t seen you before, but he can recognize you as my man at a glance. Has my fifth younger brother even trained his master''s eyes? " Qin Su was speechless and helpless. Qi Huan stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, what will Zhou Leping do? You can''t let your highness keep her alive? " Shan Ning said, "if you can save her life, you can see that she''s injured. She''s disabled if she doesn''t die, and there''s no threat of disability. He can stay if he wants." Jiang Shi coughed twice to find his sense of existence. "Your Highness''s words are different. Zhou Leping is definitely the hardest person I''ve ever met. Once he was poisoned, he stood for thousands of miles in the capital. He was rescued by the fifth highness. Twice he was almost killed by a blind bear. But January is still alive. This time, he will be able to turn the bad into the good." Shan Ning sighed, "where is this woman? This is the female King Kong They were once again convinced by his Highness''s unusual thinking. After sighing, Shan Ning began to worry again. "A few days ago, didn''t he say that Lao Wu''s master also came to Dingzhou? I''ll invite the old man back to Lao Wu to see him. He can talk to anyone who looks like this. There must be something wrong with him. I can''t let the child get sick. " Jiang Shi helped the wall to stand firm, "Your Highness, if Zhou Leping wants to say it or not, before he was disfigured, he was also a rare beauty in the world."

 Chapter 187

    It was said that he was a character in the world. Shan Ning''s eyes brightened, "gorgeous?"


    It didn''t take a moment for his eyes to dim down. "But it''s probably impossible to cure his face like this. If he can cure it, he must have made people beautiful in the morning. Unfortunately, I also want to see what the peerless look like in the world."


    Jiang Shi discontented muttered a sentence, "the mansion under the main hall what kind of the human world has no, needless to say so sorry."


    Shan Ning looked at him, "how do you know there are so many beautiful people in my family? But those one or two have long been tired of watching. Recently, they like to taste fresh. I think... "If you look at Jiang Shi, you can say," masculine is good. "


    Jiang Shi''s back chills and shivers. He no longer dares to pick up Shan Ning''s words. He looks at his eyes, nose, nose and heart, and honestly becomes a deaf stranger.


    Zhu GuanLiang helps Zhou Leping to heal. Shan Ning keeps an eye on the door and lets him keep it by himself. He doesn''t want to talk, so he stands around the door.


    The prince''s hand warmer was changed one after another. Finally, when he got to the third one, the door of the room opened. Zhu GuanLiang came out with blood all over his body. He had a deep furrow between his eyebrows and wiped his hands. He turned to Jiang Shi and asked, "did you see my master when you came back?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head. Shan Ning raised his hand and stepped forward. "I''ve seen such a living man standing here. If you don''t ask, ask the man who is a stake. I met him the day I came to Dingzhou."


    "Where is it?"


    "You can''t even shout now, can you?" Shan Ning looked at him with his arms in his arms. His dissatisfaction was all written on his face. "When the child is old, he can''t control it any more."


    Zhu GuanLiang has no time to talk to him now. He asks Jiang Shi to go to the biggest restaurant in Dingzhou City to find the old man who is wearing a ragged shirt, with a beard as long as a sheep''s tail and a gourd on his waist.


    Jiang Shi didn''t meet Zhu GuanLiang, a master who has no head but no tail. He didn''t have a portrait on hand. He was afraid of finding the wrong one, so he hesitated, "why don''t you give me a portrait?"


    "No, if you don''t recognize him, he''ll recognize you."


    Maybe this is the reason why an expert is called an expert.


    Jiang Shi listened to him to find someone. Shan Ning was once again ignored by Zhu GuanLiang, coughing to find a sense of existence, "what''s the matter with people? Can you live? "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I can''t die."


    It can''t die, but it''s hard to say what kind of cure it will be.


    The injury is too serious. Ji Yue has picked out her hand and foot tendons. She has several big wounds on her body. The wounds are deep and bone can be seen. She has shed so much blood all the way back. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She looks shriveled and pale.


    There''s that cartilage powder. I didn''t expect it to be so effective. It''s probably effective in dispersing people''s internal power. Now he only sews up the wound on her body to stop bleeding, and gives the rest to his master.


    Shan Ning looked in the direction of the road, "then how do you plan to arrange her? Don''t forget, she''s General Zhao Guoshang, our mortal enemy. You''ve spared no effort to save her and left her by your side. It''s bound to be a disaster in the future. "


    "I want to keep her." His tone is firm, irrefutable, "as for how to deal with her, I have my own discretion."


    "Do you really like her?"


    "When did you care about my private affairs?"


    "Private affairs?" Shan Ning held him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "as a prince, what''s the matter with you? There are so many people waiting to see your every move, every word and every action. My brother never said anything about you, but you can''t explain this to the sage or the courtier this time. "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "when elder brother begged to marry the leading red recruit girl of Acacia hall, he didn''t take into account the saint''s face and official system."


    Shan Ning''s face was stiff and he said, "can it be the same? The man on your side is very dangerous. Even if I agree, the sage will not agree. "


    "Isn''t the saint in critical condition? The elder brother is going to sit on the Dragon chair when he raises his ass. don''t you agree? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Shan Ning''s face was full of hidden smiles. "If you don''t go back, the sage is critically ill several times a day. Now that you''re back, it''s too late for the sage to be happy. I''m afraid he''ll be alive and well again when he gets the news."


    After laughing, he sighed again, "before you approached Zhou Leping for her book of war, but now that you haven''t found it, you are more and more happy. I ask you, do you have any other purpose to keep her?"


    "I don''t know what elder brother means..."


    "Don''t you fool me, I don''t know you? You''re not the one to be agitated. There must be other reasons for bringing her back, right


    "Other reasons..."


    Of course, it''s selfish. I didn''t find the book of war. Now I''ve brought people back. With such a person who is good at the art of war, it''s much easier to use than the book of war.


    She can''t go back to the state of Zhao in the future. She saved her life by herself. After that, Ansheng will stay in the state of Qi. With her ability, won''t she have a better future than when she was in the state of Zhao?


    Shan Ning looked at his face and said, "you don''t want to tell me anything now."


    Zhu GuanLiang admitted without hesitation, "yes." Just then, Jiang Shi, who had just left for a short time, came back with what Zhu GuanLiang had just described as a hermit. It''s not enough time to go out and look for people. It''s true that Jiang Shi didn''t find this person. As soon as he went out, he was stopped by the old man after walking two steps. Whether the old man came to find himself or not, Jiang Shi was stunned and began to look at him. Without waiting for Jiang Shi''s confirmation, the old man was familiar with his way and went back, saying, "don''t delay the time to save people." So he brought them back. The old man was no one else. He was the Mr. cheongpao whom Zhou Leping had met at the beginning, who said that she was predestined with the fifth prince. Zhu GuanLiang arched his hand to the master and asked him to go in and save people. The master grew a beard, "even if you are old enough, you will come to me, so you haven''t dared to leave these days." Shan Ning said, "I''ve met you, Mr. Gu. You forget that I''ve treated you to a drink." An ancient immortal turned back to say hello to Shan Ning, "how''s the prince?"¡° Good, good, especially when my brother comes back. " Zhu GuanLiang said helplessly, "master, save people first." An ancient immortal patted his head, and it seemed that he had forgotten how to save people. After Zhu GuanLiang reminded him, he said, "yes, it''s to save people. Zishu, come in and help me. Let me make a bowl of ginseng soup." Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t figure out the meaning of his master, "what do you want to do with ginseng soup?"

 Chapter 188

    Yi Guzhen said, "it''s also an individual job to treat people. Master is old. He has to drink some ginseng soup to replenish qi. It''s not as good as your younger generation."


    Zhu GuanLiang waves for someone to cook ginseng soup. He asks a real person to go in. Shan Ning also wants to take the opportunity to see the excitement. But as soon as he comes to the door, Zhu GuanLiang closes the door. If he doesn''t react quickly, he''s afraid that the door has already slapped him in the face.


    An ancient immortal went to the bed and looked at Zhou Leping''s eyes. He sighed, "I''ll see you last time. It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "I''ve just helped her stop bleeding and sew up the wound, but she was treated with cartilage powder before, which can disperse her internal force. Now she has lost all her internal force, and the tendons of her hands and feet are broken. Only these two things, I dare not do it without authorization."


    "Are you afraid sometimes? It''s not like you. "


    "Shifu, she is very important to me."


    "I know." Yigu took a deep breath, "fear comes from caring. Go to help prepare the needle and thread for the teacher. The needle needs nine forged silver needles, and the thread needs ancient silk thread. In addition, prepare some forged bone powder and coagulation pills. "


    Zhu GuanLiang always has these things in his medicine box. After he cleaned his hands, he took out a needle to thread. The eye of the needle was small and the silk was thin. His hands were shaking and he couldn''t get in for a long time.


    Zhu GuanLiang had no choice but to take over the needle and thread, and then pass it to him. He was worried, "Shifu..."


    "As a teacher, I have my own sense of propriety. I won''t make mistakes when it comes to matters of vital importance."


    Whether to say it or not, I didn''t drag my feet when I was reliable.


    Zhu GuanLiang also put down those unnecessary worries.


    After escaping from Xiushan, Qi Simiao immediately rushed to Bai Lei. They were lucky to have a military doctor to treat them in time. Although their internal power was damaged, they were not irreparable.


    White radium after listening to them said the cause and effect, also wonder, "I did not receive the news of Qi Jun out of the city, ah, how can they suddenly appear in Xiushan?"


    Qi Miao twisted his eyebrows. "It''s not clear. In a word, please send troops to save our general."


    Qi Si just drank the medicine, the physical strength slightly recovered, then volunteered to stand up, "I also go back!"


    "Don''t worry, you two. I''ll send someone to Xiushan, but it''s very important. I have to report it to the emperor."


    Report to the emperor, but I don''t know that the emperor is not peaceful at the moment.


    The emperor recently dotes on Princess Huiyue. When she sleeps with Princess Huiyue again, Princess Huiyue intends to assassinate her. As a result, she is just seen by the emperor who wants to get up at night.


    Princess Huiyue originally intended to stab the emperor to death while he was asleep, but it was the emperor''s life. She found out and escaped.


    When Princess Huiyue saw that she was found by him, she took up the knife and approached Zhao Shiqian. She was a practitioner and practiced martial arts since she was a child, because Zhou Leping and Zhou lean had doubted her hands. However, the stupid Emperor was really stupid. Without him, she might not have had a chance to approach him.


    Zhao Shiqian has learned some self-defense skills, but his skills are not worth mentioning compared with Huiyue''s killing moves. He can only dodge when he uses them, and he has no fighting power at all.


    It''s easy for Huiyue to kill him.


    "I''ve treated you well. Do you want to kill me?" Stop breathing gap, Zhao Shiqian stroked his chest, eyes Su Teng murderous gas, but more or helpless disappointment.


    Huiyue holds a knife against his chest, "can''t the emperor forget? You and I are enemies, born enemies. I will come to Zhao state to make peace with my relatives. Xianyu will promise those humiliating conditions for this day, so that I can kill my enemies one day. "


    It''s true that Zhou Leping was right. For no reason, a princess came out and suddenly asked for a marriage. It''s really no good. Unfortunately, I didn''t believe her.


    "So you''re not a princess?"


    "There has never been a princess. When the monarch said that he wanted to marry Zhao, I thought, will you go in for such an obvious trap? Eight out of ten marriages are impossible. Unexpectedly, you really agree with the emperor. Zhou Leping can''t even persuade you with two compromises. You, the emperor, will die. That woman''s coming is really bad. "


    What she said happened to be on the two points Zhao Shiqian''s most taboo. She didn''t listen to the admonition and insisted on going her own way. The emperor''s decision at that time became a joke. If it was spread out, he would throw away his dragon face.


    "I see. If you kill me, you won''t be afraid to die here?"


    "Dead man, dead man, live to death. I didn''t intend to go back alive, but the Emperor didn''t know. The emperor''s decision killed Zhou Leping, but it doesn''t matter. In this way, you''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan."


    "Zixi..." Zhao Shiqian was furious and grabbed Huiyue''s collar. "What did you do to her?"


    "Calculate the day, it should be today. If the emperor wants to know, I will send the emperor down and let general Zhou tell the emperor what happened."


    Huiyue''s machete stabs him in the direction of his chest. Zhao Shiqian struggles to resist. His hands are crossed in front of his chest, and they fight against her wrist. They are more energetic. However, because Zhao Shiqian is not easy to use his strength when lying on the ground, the blade of the machete presses his chest inch by inch.


    At the critical moment, several bodyguards burst into the door. One of them shoots an arrow at Huiyue. Huiyue focuses all her attention on killing Zhao Shiqian, so she has no defense. Leng Buding is shot on the shoulder with an arrow. She is in pain and falls to one side immediately. The other two helped Zhao Shiqian up. More bodyguards poured in from outside and surrounded him. The circle was full of water. A man came in at the beginning, wearing a purple robe, holding a sword, and shouting, "brother, I''ve come to save you!" Zhao Shiqian turned to look at the door. It was Zhao Deng. Zhao Deng is also that three legged Kung Fu, see Huiyue fell to the ground, this just past with the sword pointed at her, "early know you have a problem, did not expect to have the courage to assassinate the emperor!"¡° You... "Huiyue looked at him in surprise," you deliberately? " Zhao Dengdao said, "the maids sent by the Empress Dowager to serve you before are still impressive. Do you think you are the only one who has the heart? If you knew what you were wrong, there must be something hidden in your body. Those people were watching your eyeliner. Today, when you see people, you know that there must be problems. I didn''t expect to be caught. Huiyue stood up with her shoulder in her hand. "It seems that there is still a smart man, and they are not all fools." Zhao Shiqian stepped out of the front guards and asked Zhao Deng, "Lao Qi, when did you find out?" Zhao Dengdao, "in fact, it''s not me. It''s Zhou Leping who told me to do this."

 Chapter 189

    Huiyue knows that she must die here today. It''s better to fight before she dies. If she can''t get the emperor''s bodyguards to go to the spring, she won''t lose.


    The space in the hall is limited. At this moment, the rescue drivers, the assassins, the Wuyang and Wuyang are all pouring in, and the space to show their skills is even more limited.


    Huiyue was wounded by an arrow and surrounded by so many people. She was more or less powerless. After several bodyguards fell down one after another, she was finally captured.


    Zhao Deng asked Zhao Shiqian how to deal with it. Thinking of what she had said before, Zhao Shiqian stepped forward with a black face and asked, "what did you just say about Zhou Leping?"


    Huiyue said with a smile, "the emperor will soon know."


    Zhao Shiqian held the arrow on her shoulder and pushed it back a few inches. "I ask you, what''s the matter?"


    Huiyue still doesn''t answer. She just looks at him and smiles. There is blood coming out of the corner of her mouth. Zhao Shiqian pinches her mouth in a hurry, but it''s too late. She hides poison between her teeth and is killed in an instant to cope with the current situation.


    Zhao Deng went up to sniff her, and after that, he shook his head, "dead."


    Then she wondered, "what did she just say to brother Huang? What happened to Zhou Leping? "


    Zhao Shiqian stumbled to the bedside and sat down. His clothes were half open and his hair was loose. He sat still for a moment and stood up. "Don''t let anything out tonight. If anyone says it, I will kill him. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    When Bi came over with Zhao Shiqian''s clothes in his hand, "what should I do with Princess Huiyue''s death?"


    "If you don''t adapt to the local conditions, suffer from typhoid fever, accumulate depression and become ill, and can''t be cured after a long period of treatment... Any reason is good. I will teach you this kind of little thing?"


    The emperor wanted face. At the beginning, he agreed to make peace with Xianyu, to be a general, to be a minister of justice of Dali temple, to be a minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and to be a minister of rites. He remonstrated twice and three times, but the Emperor didn''t listen to a word. Now it''s true. Once the result of the assassination is announced, it''s the emperor''s own face. Of course, it should be kept secret.


    The corpse was dragged down, and the guards escorted Princess Huiyue to make peace with the servants who should be tried and killed. When Bi according to the emperor''s meaning to make an order, a room of people in a flash only Zhao Shiqian and Zhao Deng, and a few solemn guard.


    Zhao Deng helped his brother put on his clothes and sat down cross legged. "She knew she wouldn''t listen to you, but she didn''t feel at ease. She wrote to me and asked me to keep an eye on Huiyue. The harem is not a place where I came casually. I can only ask her to lend me her mother''s hand. At first, I would rather be her thoughtfulness, but now it seems that... She is right."


    "Do you think I deserve to go my own way?"


    Zhao Deng shook his head, "brother Huang has his concerns. I can understand them, but... Brother Huang should trust Zixi a little more. Brother Huang knows who she is. Everyone in the world can harm you, but she can''t."


    "Yes..." Zhao Shiqian sighed and put his hand around Zhao Deng''s neck. "I should have known who she was."


    "That''s what she just said about Zixi..."


    Zhao Shiqian stood up on his shoulder. "I also want to know what''s going on. Let''s go and have a look with me. If she doesn''t say it, she can''t say it."


    When Huiyue was married, she only brought three servants, one mother and two maids. Mother could not help beating her when she was old. She carried her back to the west without moving her hands.


    There were two maidservants left. One asked three questions and the other didn''t speak at all.


    One question three don''t know which looks more likely to be rebelled, Zhao Shiqian personally interrogated.


    One question: what is your purpose.


    She said: I don''t know.


    Zhao Shiqian held his eyebrows and forbeared. Then he asked, "send a fake princess to make peace. The assassination must have been decided a long time ago. Why do you have to choose today?"?


    The maid still said she didn''t know.


    Zhao Shiqian''s patience has reached the limit. "Since he uses this method to deceive me, there must be some unknown plan compared with Xianyu?"


    I still don''t know.


    He didn''t like the bloody Hula scene, and he couldn''t smell the thick blood. A handkerchief covered his mouth and nose, and he waved his hand gently. A jailer came over with a pruning scissors.


    A crisp and sharp "click" accompanied by a woman''s shrill cry, half of his bloody finger fell to the ground and rolled to Zhao Shiqian''s feet.


    He looked at it in disgust and stepped back. "The first question I asked just now, answer it!"


    The maid cried and shook her head, "I don''t know, I really have nothing..."


    The voice did not fall, "click" again, and then fell half of the fingers.


    The jailer turned back and said, "emperor, I have fainted."


    "Wake up and ask."


    A big bucket of cold well water came up and splashed people awake. Zhao Shiqian said, "second question, answer!"


    "I don''t..."


    As soon as the word "no" came out, the scissors caught her third finger. The maidservant was shocked and quickly changed her words, "I... I said... I know, because... Because general Ji Yue was the pioneer and calculated the distance, she should have come to Xiushan today. Princess... No, Huiyue... Huiyue was ordered to assassinate the emperor, while general Ji Yue was ordered to revolt, In Xiushan area, Huiyue killed the emperor and Jiyue killed general Zhou. Without the emperor, the head of the dragon would be cut off. Without general Zhou, the limbs of the dragon would be lost. At that time, the state of Zhao would be in the pocket of the king. " When Zhao Shiqian frowned, he felt that the bloody smell of his nose was stronger. "So Ji Yue has turned back?"¡° If there is no accident, I''m afraid general Zhou has already... "Your king is really good at calculating." He stepped out of the door, eyes Su from surging kill meaning, light command, "one does not stay." Two adjacent cells, two screams later, no sound. When Zhao Shiqian came out of his cell, he ordered people to go to Xiushan immediately to inquire about the news, but before the spies arrived at Xiushan, Bai radium''s 800 Li urgent service came first. Ji Yue bribes Sun Zhong to fight back with him. Qi Si and Qi Miao are seriously injured and try to escape. Zhou Leping is seriously injured and meets Qi State''s cavalry. When they return, they don''t find Zhou Leping''s body. But according to the soldiers who survived at that time, Zhou Leping is bleeding and dying. He is taken away by the fifth Prince of Qi state. When he is taken away, he seems to have lost his breath. The fifth Prince of Qi state was Zhu GuanLiang who stayed in the army as a doctor. Zhao Shiqian''s hand holding the letter was shaking, and the word "Zhou Leping" suddenly enlarged and narrowed in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 190

    Qi Si, with red eyes, stood at the place where Zhou Leping fell at that time. The blood on the ground had already dried up. There was a large area of bright red. In the severe winter of new moon and September, the cold wind was hunting, and the ground beside it was cold. This was the only one with hot temperature.


    "The general is certainly not dead." He has been murmuring like this for several days. When he is free, he will stand here in a daze. He seems to be in a daze.


    Qi Miao agreed with him for the first time, "I also believe that the general must not be dead."


    "Zhu GuanLiang... He... How could he be the fifth Prince of Qi? Didn''t the general meet the fifth prince? He was the one who helped find it. Are you kidding? How could it be him? "


    "There''s nothing impossible now, don''t you forget? He will be a human skin mask. Maybe the general will see him after the change of face? "


    But if you think about it carefully, how many times has he saved the general and never done anything harmful to others? What''s his purpose? And why did he take the general? "


    Qi Miao couldn''t understand this. "He''s the fifth Prince of Qi, and that''s our enemy. No matter how many times he saved the general, no matter what his purpose is, he''s our enemy, not to mention he took the general away!"


    If Zhou lean is dead, they will bring her body back. If Zhou Leping is not dead, they will bring her back.


    But in retrospect, Zhou Leping didn''t have any fighting power against Ji Yue at that time. Ji Yue''s broad back and long knife was going to kill her every time. Before they left, Zhou Leping had been badly injured and bled so much. Even if they didn''t believe it, they didn''t think that how could they survive after being injured like that.


    It took Zhao Shiqian a long time to accept this reality. Zhou Leping died and there will be no such person from now on.


    After hearing the news, Zhao Deng ran into the palace and asked Zhao Shiqian. Zhao Shiqian wiped his face dryly and looked at him numbly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Zixi... Is dead?"


    Zhao Shiqian took Bai radium''s letter to him, "it''s written clearly and clearly. It''s a combination of inside and outside, and there''s no power to fight back. He also met Qi State''s iron cavalry. Zhu GuanLiang is actually the fifth Prince of Qi State..."


    He said with a smile, "the fifth Prince of Qi? It''s really like that. It''s just under my skin. I let people go alive! "


    "Is Zhu GuanLiang the fifth Prince of Qi?"


    Zhao dengbi and Zhao Shiqian can''t accept this fact. Zhu GuanLiang cured him. Qian Qian should give birth in three or four months. They were still drinking together. They used to be brothers. For quite a long time, even before entering the palace, Zhu GuanLiang was still in his heart. He should only be in heaven. How could such a person exist in the world


    It''s the fifth Prince of Qi!


    "Is it radium that''s wrong? How can Zhu GuanLiang... "


    "Wrong? It''s someone who saw it with his own eyes, more than one person! I didn''t expect that a prince of Qi should have entered my capital so openly and stay with Zixi! "


    Zhao Deng lowered his face, "I don''t believe she will die! How could she die? Before I left, I asked a fortune teller to do a divination for her. She belongs to a cat and has nine lives. She must live well. "


    Who knows that this is not her last life?


    Zhou Leping''s death is only a day old. It''s known to all the people in the capital. Although Huiyue''s death claims to be due to acclimatization, typhoid fever and death, Ji Yue''s backwater is still associated with Huiyue''s death.


    Now it is said in the streets that he Qin princess is a fake, and that Xianyu said he Qin is a cheat at the beginning. Half of them regret Zhou Leping''s death and worry about Zhao''s future. The other half of them are about the emperor, saying that if he had listened to Zhou Leping at that time, maybe everything today would have been avoided.


    Zhou Le''an built a memorial hall in the inner hall, on which Zhou''s memorial tablet was worshipped. At first, she didn''t believe that Zhou was dead, but now she can''t help it.


    She admitted that she hated Zhou Leping and even hoped that she would never come back, but she never wanted to let Zhou Leping die.


    "Elder sister, when I was a child, you loved me the most. You wanted to leave me all the delicious and funny things. Even if I made a mistake, you took it to yourself. Dad punished you for beating you, and you didn''t say a word. You didn''t say a word when you were injured and bleeding. But I broke my leg, but I could get you a bucket of tears."


    "But I hate that you treat me so well. You like Zhao Shiqian, and I like him too. The better you treat me, the harder I will be to rob him. The better you treat me, the more guilty I will feel."


    "Later when you came back, I was sad and happy to see your face. I was sad because you were my sister. I was happy that I would never have to worry that you would rob Zhao Shiqian from me when you came back."


    He said and raised it, "but he still has you in his heart, elder sister. I''m sorry for you. Now that he has been like this, let''s go and have a good baby in the next life. Don''t meet my younger sister again, and don''t live so hard."


    She kowtowed three times to the memorial tablet, burned three sticks of incense, and was silent for a long time. She dried her tears, stood up, turned around and saw Zhao Shiqian standing behind her with scarlet eyes and clenched her fist.


    "The Emperor..." "what are you doing?"¡° I... "After she finished, Zhao Shiqian rushed up to pick up the memorial tablet and fell to the ground. He lifted the platform and smashed the hall to pieces." what are you doing? " Zhou lean pushed him and picked up Zhou Leping''s tablet like a baby. "I''d like to ask the emperor what he''s doing."¡° Zixi is not dead! She''s alive and well! Throw all your messy things away! I won''t let anyone curse her to death¡° She''s dead! How did Bai Lei write in his letter to the emperor? Did the emperor forget? Even if she didn''t die at that time, did the emperor think that her sister would still have life if she fell into the hands of the fifth prince? The emperor sent his elder sister to attack Dingzhou, and the enemy''s general fell on his hands. If it was the emperor, would the emperor let her live? " This is what Zhao Shiqian is worried about and what he doesn''t understand. If Zhou Leping died, what would Zhu GuanLiang do with a corpse? If not dead, what can be done to save life? He has been around Zhou Leping, hiding very hidden, want to know their siege plan? Without asking Zhou Leping, he should know that he wants Zhou Leping to be used by him? If so, Zhou Leping will certainly refuse. At that time, is it still a dead end? Zhao Shiqian was annoyed and angry. He grabbed the tablet in her hand and threw it out of the door. "I want to see someone alive, I want to see a corpse. No one is allowed to say that she is dead if I don''t see the corpse. Even you can''t do it. Don''t let me see you deal with these messy things again!"

 Chapter 191

    Zhu GuanLiang was named by his mother''s surname when he was studying arts outside the country. No one called Shan Yu.


    Shan Ning called him Lao Wu, and occasionally called him Zi. His father called him Zi, and his mother called him Lao Wu just like Shan Ning. The rest of the people, except Zhang Yingning called him his fifth brother, generally called him his fifth highness.


    His highness five seems to be in a good mood recently. He is called to feel the pulse of the saint and smiles.


    When he came back from Dingzhou, the sage was able to go down to the ground, walk and run. When he saw his son happy, he even had to drink three glasses of wine to strengthen his body. His face was ruddy. It seemed that it would not be a problem to live for decades.


    But soon, he found that his son was guarding a half dead man all day, and he wanted to see him 800 times a day. But when he didn''t have time to see his old father, he couldn''t sit still, so he was critically ill again.


    "Father, please put out your hand, so that I can feel your pulse."


    A well maintained, white hand from the quilt trembling out, the voice is also trembling, "Zi Shu, am I seriously ill? How many days to live? "


    Zhu GuanLiang''s pulse is steady. He breathes and breathes four times. It''s gentle and even. It''s the most normal and healthy pulse. So he says, "my father''s illness is in his heart. He''s healthy. He can''t live long. It''s more than enough to live a hundred years."


    The sage seems to be disappointed, "centenary..."


    "My father is not at ease with his son''s medical skills?"


    "How can I not be at ease? You are the close disciple of a true biography of ancient immortal. I believe you. Maybe I can''t see you. I miss you."


    "I''ll give you a prescription for clearing the heart. I''ll take it twice a day to make sure the medicine is cured."


    The sage waved his hand and sighed one after another, "I heard that you brought back the superior general of the state of Zhao and saved him? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I can''t see through what you think. "


    "Father and emperor, son and minister have discretion."


    "Yes, you have a sense of propriety." The sage supported his forehead and sighed, "a while ago, Yingning came to me to cry, saying that you like an ugly woman. Zishu, you tell Dad, do you really like that man?"


    Zhu GuanLiang had no choice but to help him, "father, I have other plans for her son."


    "Dad, no matter what your plan is, if you really want to stay with her, Dad can''t stop you. Just a little, if you waste her Kung Fu, she can stay, but she can''t stay with you as a disaster."


    "You don''t have to do it. It''s useless." Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "the tendons of her hands and feet have been broken. Because she has taken the cartilage powder, her internal power has been completely lost. Although the master can help her connect the broken tendons, she can''t bear the weight of her hands and feet in the future. She can''t stand for a long time, and can''t travel a long distance. She''s already an ordinary person."


    The saint exclaimed, "is it so serious? Tut Tut, it''s not easy for a woman to achieve this achievement when she is young. It''s really admirable that she can survive such a heavy injury. In that case, I''m relieved. "


    "My father, please believe in my son''s minister. My son''s minister left her because what she knew and learned is useful to Qi. If it can be used for me one day, it will surely make our military strength to a higher level."


    The sage laughed with satisfaction. "It turns out that you are the one who has made this idea. I know you are not the kind of person who does things recklessly. But you can''t marry a daughter-in-law and forget your father. If you have time, you can come to see me more. I can''t bear it when you leave for more than ten years and come back a few days later to run away from home."


    Zhu GuanLiang only has baokundo, "I remember."


    When he came out from the sage, the maids of Ruichun palace were waiting for him at the door, saying that Mrs. Yu wanted to see him.


    He was homesick and wanted to go back as soon as he saw the sage, but it seemed that he couldn''t explain why he didn''t see his mother, so he had to turn to Ruichun palace again.


    I didn''t expect that Shan Ning was also in Ruichun palace, helping to peel the oranges. She called them "madam" one by one, very kind.


    Mrs. Yu was so happy that she covered her mouth and poured her laughter into Zhu GuanLiang''s ears.


    The palace maids saw him first, bowed their knees, saluted and called his highness five.


    Mrs. Yu turned to look at him, snorted first, then turned her big white eyes, "we should invite you, but we can''t invite you."


    Shan Ning''s mother is the queen, but the queen is not happy. She gave birth to Shan Ning and soon gave up. Then, once upon a time, Mrs. Yu found a man squatting in the corner counting ants. When she was a child, she was very cute. At that time, she was very good at making people laugh. A "beautiful lady" called Mrs. Yu.


    Although Mrs. Yu didn''t officially adopt Shan Ning, she treated him the same as her own son.


    In fact, if Mrs. Yu had adopted Shan Ning at that time, she would have been the queen.


    But Mrs. Yu didn''t do it. When the sage asked her why she didn''t adopt Shan Ning, she said, "I don''t want him to think that I treat him well for the Queen''s position. I really feel sorry for him and I really like this child.


    She loves her children, and the emperor loves her. If she doesn''t become a queen, she will become the head of the harem. As long as she doesn''t become a queen, no one will be better than her.


    Madame Keyu doesn''t like to be called imperial concubine. She thinks it''s strange and impersonal, so as imperial concubine these years, people only call her Madame, just like ordinary people call her. Later, when Shan Ning grew up, Zhu GuanLiang was not in the state of Qi because he was studying arts abroad. The reputation of the big prince as a sycophant spread, saying that he wanted to usurp the throne, and that he wanted to harm the fifth prince. Mrs. Yu also stood up and swore out in spite of her image: I know what my own son is like best. If anyone dares to say that again, I''ll tear your mouth! The sage protects his wife and his son. No one dares to say anything again. But don''t say doesn''t mean don''t think so, just like Jiang Shi, put in the heart secretly think, no one when quietly say, never dare to get the surface to mention. Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning are quite different in temperament. Shan Ning is a good talker and has a pleasant mouth. Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t look like a temperamental person. He has no airs. He is gentle and elegant. As long as you don''t do anything to provoke him, he will always be friendly to you. But for everyone, that''s alienation. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I haven''t been with my parents since I was a child. Even though Mrs. Yu would let him come back to live for a month or two every year in the past, his character is still cold and indifferent. I''m always kind to everyone, but I don''t give anyone the chance to understand me. I can only watch from a distance and never get close to you. However, he got along well with the young man of the Jiang family, especially when he went out and came back with a woman. It is said that he has been around the woman all day, even forgetting his own mother.

 Chapter 192

    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a complex and unsolved problem.


    As an old woman, she conceived in October and painstakingly gave birth to her son. Then she raised her son for several decades. Finally, she was cut off by a woman who suddenly appeared. This is the so-called "married daughter-in-law forgetting her mother". A woman can''t stand it.


    Especially that''s a half dead ugly woman.


    Especially her son still loves such a woman!


    "My son wanted to be busy for a while and then give his mother good wishes. Recently, he is too busy to let go."


    Mrs. Yu is 40 years old. She has been a good-looking woman for many years. She looks like 20 or 30 years old. A woman of a certain age has the charm of time precipitation. Her eyebrows are horizontal, and she looks pretty angry. "How busy are you? No matter how busy I am, I don''t even have time to see your mother? "


    Shan Ning said to one side, "Lao Wu, it''s not the elder brother who says that you can''t take care of a person with so many servants in your family? What does it look like for your fifth prince to take care of a woman in front of his couch all day long? "


    Zhu GuanLiang poured a cup of tea for himself, and suddenly turned to Yu Fu, "don''t you know mother? The eldest Huang''s sister-in-law has gone back to her mother''s home because of the discord with her elder brother. It''s said that she hasn''t come back for half a month. "


    As expected, Mrs. Yu immediately turned her gun to Shan Ning? Why is it so awkward? Lian''er is such a good child. He is always obedient to you. What do you quarrel with her about? "


    With a smile on her face, Shan Ning had chopped Zhu GuanLiang 108 times in her heart. When she turned her head, she had to explain to Mrs. Yu, "you don''t know. This time, I really don''t blame me. But when I was eating, I gave her a chopstick of food she didn''t like. I gave Qing Qing a chopstick of food she liked. Because of this, she made trouble with me and said that I didn''t love her and didn''t care about her, I can''t remember that her hobby changes with each passing day. That''s why she went back to her mother''s home. "


    Mrs. Yu looked at him angrily, "let you usually provoke so many Yingyan, this is a rollover, you deserve it! Tomorrow you''ll go and get lian''er back from my mother''s house. If you can''t get her back, I''ll ask you! "


    As Shan Ning wiped away his sweat, he said, "I heard an ancient immortal say that Zhou Leping had lost all his internal power and lost all his martial arts. He was already a useless man, and he was not sure when he would wake up, but really?"


    "After such a heavy injury, it must take a while to wake up. She''s not a tough woman. Ordinary people have long seen the king of hell after such a heavy injury."


    Mrs. Yu is a soft hearted person. She just had tens of thousands of dissatisfaction with Zhou Leping. After hearing this, she disappeared immediately. "It''s very sad that a girl is so badly hurt. Although she is from Zhao, but... Alas, what are you going to do with her in the future?"


    "My son wants to stay by her side. When she wakes up, tell her that Zhao can''t go back anyway. It''s better to stay in Qi and serve for Qi."


    Shan Ning shook his head. "Lao Wu, you''ve been undercover around her for so long. What''s her temperament? You must know better than me. Do you think it''s possible to let her work for Qi?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Shan Ning did not hesitate to expose him, "I think you just want to have a daughter-in-law for yourself. If I understand you, don''t make so many excuses."


    Zhu GuanLiang turned his teacup, noncommittal, "elder brother, you''d better take care of your family first, and then take care of me."


    Mrs. Yu murmured, "it''s said that she is extremely ugly. If she is my daughter-in-law, how ugly the children will be born in the future!"


    For a moment, he shook his head and quickly objected, "son, if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, your mother will find a beautiful one for you. Tell your mother what you want, and I will help you find it."


    Zhu GuanLiang recalled and said slowly, "well, that''s naturally to be the best in the world. First of all, you have to be neither humble nor arrogant, and beautiful, but you can''t just be beautiful. It''s better to be beautiful with some heroism. When you laugh, you should feel warm. You don''t have to be soft and weak. You don''t have to be opinionated but obedient."


    Shan Ning said, "is there such a person as you said? You''re talking about a group of people, right? Five, how can you be more greedy than my brother? "


    The request sounds outrageous and excessive, but for her son''s happiness, even if she doesn''t have this person, she has to create such a person, so she agrees, "no problem, I''m sure I can find it for you!"


    Shan Ning followed, "I want it too!"


    Lady Yu patted him on the back of his hand, "you take lian''er back to me first!"


    After having lunch at Mrs. Yu''s place, she went back to take care of Zhou Leping''s maid. She was timid and said, "Your Highness... I''m wrong."


    He screwed up his eyebrows deeply, but in a kind voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "When the maid helped the girl wipe her body, she accidentally touched the wound on her body. The wound seemed to be bleeding."


    He brow lock deeper, "you go down first, prepare a basin of hot water, I''ll have a look."


    The maid ran out in a hurry. She was very relieved. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment and went to prepare the hot water.


    There were dozens of wounds on Zhou Leping''s body, including dozens of gauze. The bleeding wound was a wound on his thigh. He gently lifted the quilt, untied the gauze, helped her put on the medicine again, wrapped a new layer, and then gently covered the quilt. He did not dare to touch her again.


    Now she is like a fragile ceramic doll. She has to be careful with her every move. Originally, she thought that she could be taken care of by the maidservant around her. However, other people are not as careful with her as they are, so they still take care of her by themselves. Hot water came, he let people down, towel with hot water, gently wipe those intact places on her body. After wiping, stare at her and sigh¡° I wish you had gone with me Fingers from her eyebrows to her eyes, and then to her nose, "in my dream, I probably dream about Zhao Shiqian again. Now 80% of your old lover''s tombs have been built for you. After a sigh, I shed two tears. He will soon forget who Zhou Leping is."¡° I know you may want to refute me, but don''t believe it. I know him better than you. What he likes is you and your face. General Zhou is dead. Don''t expect him to remember you all the time. " Zhou Leping''s eyebrows moved, and Zhu GuanLiang stretched out his hand to smooth it. "Can''t you hear me? If you can''t hear it, open your eyes and stare at me, open your mouth and refute me. " She can''t do it, she can''t open her eyes, she can''t open her mouth. She is now trapped in a dream of nothingness and darkness. In the dream, she seems to be dead, because she sees someone holding a chain to hook her, and it seems that she is not dead, because the person holding the chain is Zhu GuanLiang. He tied her with a chain and said nothing. He pulled her forward and kept walking. When she was exhausted, a large light suddenly appeared in front of her. Zhu GuanLiang wanted to take her through the light and go out. But when he went out, he was blocked by an invisible wall. He watched him go away, but he couldn''t speak. He could only be engulfed by the darkness again.

 Chapter 193

    New year''s Day is a time for family reunion. Since Zhou Xuan died, there has never been a whole family in Zhou''s family to spend the new year together. In previous years, there is still a hope that if the border is stable one day, their family can also have a happy New Year together.


    But now it''s a fantasy.


    In February when Zhou Leping left the capital, Zhou Leqi married Xie Ling. Zhou Leqi was not in good health. Later, the news of Zhou''s death came back to the capital. In a hurry and grief, he fell ill in bed.


    Xie Ling takes care of him every day. She looks at his smiling face in the daytime. At night, she is in a daze. Sometimes she looks at the stool, sometimes she looks at the vase. No matter where she is staring, she always looks at it and tears. She doesn''t want to let her see it, and she hides it every time. It''s hard to bear.


    Xie Ling is worried about his health, and no one can help him. Zhou Leqi says it''s good, but he never really puts it down in his heart.


    Zhao Shiqian sent people to see him several times, and Zhao Deng himself accompanied him several times. However, other people''s enlightening and comforting had little effect on him. If he wanted to be open, he had to wait until he wanted to be open.


    Zhu GuanLiang has never been very enthusiastic about the new year. The excitement is lively, but it''s really annoying.


    What''s more, he has more important things to do this year. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Yu''s hard work, she said that if the family banquet didn''t appear, he would set it in his house, and he would not even show his face.


    First, there was a palace banquet, which invited the courtiers. From the beginning of Youshi to the end of Xushi, the courtiers also had families, and the families also wanted to get together. After Xushi, it was the time for family banquet, which usually lasted until Zishi.


    When I was young, I would watch the new year, but as I grew older, no one would watch the new year. After midnight, I would go back to my home and sleep soundly in the sound of firecrackers.


    Before he left, Zhu GuanLiang changed the medicine for Zhou Leping, fed her a bowl of porridge, and told the maidservant in the house to take good care of it. After everything was sorted out, he left at ease.


    The sage and his courtiers had already drunk a lot of wine. Shan Ning''s face was red, and he was slightly drunk. When he saw him, he patted him on the shoulder. "If you don''t come to the Palace Banquet, my brother has drunk a lot for you."


    "Don''t you boast that you are not drunk? A few glasses of wine are just for appetizers. "


    Shan Ning gave a hiccup without any image. Zhu GuanLiang reached out to cover his nose and heard him ask, "what''s the matter with that pretty girl in your family? I met your master in the restaurant the other day. He said that he was looking for a prescription to help Zhou Leping cure his face recently. If he is cured, he must let his elder brother go to have a look and have a good look. "


    The big imperial concubine sitting on one side turned her eyes and said to the innocent Princess Anhe, "Your Highness, when you choose a son-in-law, you have to polish your eyes and see clearly. That kind of man who is full of flowery intestines must not be allowed. Women, it''s better to be more powerful. Don''t be like me. You have to be angry at home."


    Lady Yu knocked on Shan Ning''s head. "Lian''er is pregnant now. I''ll take away all your spare parts to my palace. If I let my palace know that you bullied lian''er again, I''ll have a good look at you."


    Shan Ning covered her head and cried, "she''s the overlord of our family now. How dare I bully her? It''s good if she doesn''t bully me."


    Having said that, the big and the small are just as worrisome. Mrs. Yu looks at her son heartily. "According to your request, the last time you asked our palace to find the girl for you, our palace asked people to send you the portrait, so you don''t have one to look after?"


    He shook his head, "ordinary, stereotyped, fleeting, forget."


    Shan Ning seized the opportunity to tease him, "Lao Wu is not an ordinary person. Naturally, the woman he likes is also an ordinary person. Either he wants to be beautiful and earth shaking, or he wants to be ugly and earthshaking, isn''t he?"


    Princess Anhe, with her mouth full, blinked at Zhu GuanLiang and said, "Yingning said that Wuge will marry her in the future. Other women are all... Fox spirits!"


    The big imperial concubine poured a cup of tea for the little ancestor and sent it to her mouth, "you eat slowly, no one grabs it from you. Is the word" little fox spirit "taught you by Yingning?"


    Ann nodded honestly.


    Yu''s wife helps an amount, "Ying Ning this child is also good actually, can our old five really don''t have that meaning to her, force also force don''t come."


    He turned his head to ask the sage what he meant, but when he looked back, he saw the man sitting staggering. He was already too sleepy to open his eyes and sighed, so he had to ask the sage to go back to bed first.


    "How is the woman in your house now?"


    Zhu GuanLiang was in a trance when he heard Mrs. Yu''s question. He came back to pick his eyebrows and said, "it''s very good."


    "Good? It''s said that she hasn''t woken up until now. If she doesn''t wake up all her life, can you take care of her all her life? You are... "


    "The prince... The son always remembers his own identity. Mother can rest assured that I have my own discretion in what I do." Looking up at the sky, "it''s late. My son has something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll come back to the Palace tomorrow morning to see my mother."


    Yu Fu was so angry that he called his name. Shan Ning comforted him, "old five has been a relief since he was a child. He is a doctor. If he didn''t have enough confidence, he wouldn''t have taken so much effort to bring him back. He almost couldn''t resist rushing to die. When did you see that he was so devoted to a girl?"


    Lady Yu sighed, "it''s because I haven''t seen her that I''m worried."¡° If Zhou Leping can be used by us, Baili will do no harm. Please wait patiently. " This month, Zhou Leping took good care of Zhu GuanLiang and recovered well, because he never saw the sun. Every night, he was bathed in medicine and perfumed with fragrance. In addition, he had a scar removing cream and Yuyan powder mixed by Gu Zhenren, which were applied sooner or later. Although he was still in a coma, the whole person had changed a lot. In addition to a few old scars on the body can not be completely removed, those new scars less than a year can be removed, and the body is much smoother than before. Before Zhu GuanLiang help Zhou Leping deployment of Yuyan powder has no effect, the reason is only in the lack of jiushengchun. Jiushengchun has the effect of filling the skin with jade. In January, her face looks like a new one. However, if you want to cure completely, you need to continue to apply for at least three months. After the new year, in spring, the ice and snow melt, the cold wind gradually warm, winter clothes thin, in the twinkling of an eye is March. Qian Qian conceived in October, and finally gave birth to Zhao Deng''s first child in his life. He was a little son, named Zhao Xigui. Xigui, Xigui, is looking forward to Zixi''s return. Although it has been so long since everyone believed that Zhou Leping was dead, he also accepted this reality, but frankly speaking, he is still not reconciled. Another month passed and April came. The warm wind was warm and the sun was shining high. Flowers were blooming in the courtyard. In the early morning, the light came in through the crack of the window, and the people on the bed moved their eyelashes gently.

 Chapter 194

    Zhou Leping had a very long dream, but it''s hard to remember a dream that is too long. When she wakes up, she will recall that dream again. Except for the light that will never shine on her, nothing else can be recalled.


    She slowly opened her eyes. The light in her dream could never shine on her. Now it was warm and dazzling. She reached out to block it and slowly raised her hand. Then she found that there was a circle of gauze on her wrist.


    She remembers that she was seriously injured by Ji Yue at that time. When Ji Yue was about to kill her, she said that Qi''s cavalry arrived, so she was left by Ji Yue to live and die. Then... She seemed to see Zhu GuanLiang. She could not remember what she said at that time. She only remembered that the last person she saw was Zhu GuanLiang.


    The dead can''t feel the warm light. It''s obvious that she is still alive. Since she is alive, it means that Zhu GuanLiang saved her. But at that time, Qi''s cavalry was in Xiushan. How did Zhu GuanLiang save her?


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she had a problem. She sat up and looked around the room. The room was very big and the layout was exquisite. It was not like an ordinary family. There was a fragrance in the room that she couldn''t name. The tables and chairs were made of good water and sunk wood. She didn''t know who the owner was, but she had a lot of money.


    There were no shoes beside the couch. She stepped on the floor barefoot, and the wooden floor was warm after being illuminated by the sun. This feeling was very real.


    It''s good to be alive and feel everything.


    She tried to stand up, but failed several times. Her legs were soft, but more importantly, her feet seemed unable to bear the weight of her body.


    Oh, come to think of it, Ji Yue has broken her hand and foot tendons. It seems that someone has helped her connect them, but even if they do, obviously they can''t return to the original way.


    She sat down cross legged and tried to exercise her power and breath. But when she was lucky, she suddenly realized that she seemed to have no internal power!


    This series of blows made her collapse. She stood up reluctantly with her bed and wanted to go out to find someone to ask about it. However, for her now, every step is very difficult. She let go of her hand and stepped out one step. She fell to the ground after standing for a moment.


    Outside, a maid just came in to deliver porridge. When she opened the door, she saw Zhou Leping sitting on the ground with four eyes opposite. One was confused, the other was more confused, and the more confused one was stunned. She ran out with a bowl and cried, "come on! Wake up! Wake up, wake up! I''m awake


    A man ran over and was surprised to see Zhou Leping, but he soon responded. He told the two maidservants to help Zhou Leping back to bed, and said, "take good care of him. I''ll ask your highness."


    Zhou Leping was helped back to bed by two maidservants. He was more confused when he heard that "His Highness" in the male population, "where is this place?"


    No one of the two maidservants answered her. They all squatted by the bed to look at her, and sighed, "the change is really great. It''s just two of them when I just brought them back."


    "Yes, yes, an ancient immortal''s Yuyan powder is a magic medicine. If only I could disfigure myself."


    Another teased her, "you forget it, you didn''t listen to an ancient immortal. People are like this. Yuyansan is just to help her recover her former appearance, and it won''t make her more beautiful."


    Zhou Leping was confused. "Who are you? What is this place? "


    "Ah, you must not remember how you came here after sleeping so long. Your highness will explain to you later. Just be patient."


    "Your Highness? What, your highness? How long did I sleep? "


    The maid ignored her previous question and chose the latter one to answer, "it will be five months from now."


    "Five months?" In her eyes, but a dream time, actually has passed five months!


    In front of the two girls how to see her are not enough, also want to see for a while, outside the door suddenly opened, a person standing in the door backlight, behind him the sun shining, as if the whole person is shining.


    The two maidservants saw that the visitor stepped down. The door closed and the light was collected. The visitor was dressed in a white robe with a jade crown on her head. She looked at her in surprise and surprise.


    She was instantly relieved, "Zhu GuanLiang, it''s you."


    Zhu GuanLiang also breathed a sigh of relief, rushed to her, held her in his arms, deeply smelled her breath, and felt very real, "you wake up, finally wake up."


    Zhou Leping was held by him. He was a little at a loss. He patted him on the back and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Zhu GuanLiang let go and looked at her with burning eyes. "You should have a lot of questions to ask me."


    "There are a lot of questions..." she knocked on her head, "but I can''t remember what to ask first because of all the questions I have said


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. We have plenty of time."


    He went to the table, poured a glass of water and handed it to her lips. "Drink more."


    Zhou Leping reached for it and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Zhu GuanLiang put the cup in her hand, and Zhou Leping held it in one hand. Then her hand trembled uncontrollably. She couldn''t keep it steady. However, a small cup seemed to weigh a thousand jin, and finally it was too heavy to hold. Zhu GuanLiang took the cup back from her hand, dried the water on her hand, and poured another.


    "Open your mouth." Zhu GuanLiang put the cup to her mouth again. Zhou Leping sipped and looked at his hand incredulously, "why is that so?" Zhu GuanLiang gently stroked her wrist, "your hand and foot tendons are broken. It''s not easy to connect them. You can rest assured that you can use them, but you can''t bear any more weight from now on."¡° Can''t bear weight? Can''t I take the sword It was more unacceptable to her than to lose her life. From Zhu GuanLiang''s mouth, he said it lightly, but it sounded like the collapse of heaven and earth to her¡° Ji Yue gave you cartilage powder. Cartilage powder can disperse people''s internal power. Now you lose all your internal power, and your martial arts are useless. You can''t bear weight, stand for a long time, run wildly, and walk quickly. " Zhou Leping opened his eyes and looked at him incredulously, "then i... what''s the difference between me and a useless person? How could that be? "¡° You''ve been beaten by chonsan and you''ve been singled out with Ji Yue. He hates you so much and doesn''t want to kill you so easily. Naturally, it''s torture. It takes a lot of effort to save you, but the good thing is... "He twists a strand of her hair behind his ear and says," Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. " Speaking of this, the questions in Zhou Leping''s mind, where he couldn''t figure it out, all turned into questions and asked, "at that time, Qi''s cavalry was also in Xiushan. How did you save me? What is this place? And... Why did those people just... Call you your highness? "

 Chapter 195

    Zhu GuanLiang''s lips slowly came down, and his fingers rubbed the back of her delicate white hands for four or five months


    "When I was asked to help find the fifth prince, I asked Qisi to follow me. Since then, I have been doubting me? Maybe... Even earlier? "


    Zhou Leping twisted his eyebrows deeply. "What are you talking about?"


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s not hard to understand. Qi''s cavalry was also in Xiushan at that time. I can''t save you by myself, even if I have the ability to communicate with heaven. There are only two possibilities."


    "One is that I am in the same boat with them and use you to trade with them to save you and let them get the information they want from you, but if so, I should be dead now."


    "Two is, I am their person originally, does that sound your highness still not think you solve doubts?"


    Zhou Leping jerked out his hand and looked at him with cold eyes. "Are you the prince of Qi?"


    "And your Savior."


    "You are..." she thought of, but was very reluctant to admit, "the fifth Prince of Qi?"


    All she could think of was the fifth prince. At that time, she asked Zhu GuanLiang to help her find the fifth prince. After meeting the fifth prince, her doubts had been solved, but she just ignored one point.


    Zhu GuanLiang will change his face. The fifth Prince may have been disguised by him.


    At that time, she smelled the similar smell from the fifth prince. At that time, she became suspicious and proposed to meet frankly to further confirm her guess.


    But he took off the mask after that ordinary face let her dispel doubt.


    To tell the truth, she has doubted Zhu Guan Liang more than once, but at that time he thought he was just a spy''s eye liner.


    "I doubted you more than once, but you saved me more than once, and helped Zhao Deng. What''s more, you didn''t do anything to betray me. Later, I thought that my suspicions were too serious. I didn''t expect that they were all true."


    These truths are no less than a bolt from the blue for her. The people she once trusted were her enemies!


    Zhu GuanLiang looked sad. "You see, you know that I have saved you many times and never betrayed you. Is that not enough? Isn''t that enough to counteract your hostility to me? "


    "Don''t tell me that. You must have a purpose to approach me. All you do is to win my trust. Before, I was busy dealing with Xianyu and didn''t do anything to Qi state. If I''m OK and nothing happened, now I''m in Dingzhou. For Qi State, I won''t hesitate to attack me."


    She leaned back, "the so-called no betrayal, just because it hasn''t completely threatened you, but I don''t understand why you want to save me, I''m dead, isn''t it better for you?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "there is a purpose to get close to you. It''s true for me that you are dead once and for all, but without you, Zhou Leping will have others. No matter Zhao or qi, the most important thing is the enemy. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. It''s because of your art of war to keep you."


    He is honest, no cover up, two people spread out the words to understand, in fact, it''s good, gratitude and resentment, clear, good for everyone?


    Zhou Leping nodded and smile, "you are more calm than those who were close to me and tried every means to get the book of war. I don''t know where you heard the news, book of war? You''ve been with me for such a long time. Can you see that I''ve read the book of war once? "


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head and said firmly, "so there is no book of war at all. The so-called art of war is just the experience accumulated by your Zhou family from generation to generation. It''s all engraved in your mind."


    "Now that you''ve got it all figured out, what else do you want me to do?"


    Then he said without waiting for his reply, "Oh, yes, I''m a loser now, but my brain is good, and it''s valuable. It''s not the last time that I said that I want to work for Qi?"


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched her chin, locked her eyebrows and fixed her eyes tightly. "Don''t talk to me in such a strange tone."


    "In what tone do I speak to you? Thank you very much She turned to wave his hand, "for Qi you don''t think, is not you said, I''m Yuzhong, this life will only be loyal to one person."


    "Zhao Shiqian?" Mentioning Zhao Shiqian, he laughed again, "what loyalty do you have to him? At that time, if he had a little faith in you, you wouldn''t have come to such a situation. You were loyal to him. He defended you everywhere. He insisted on going his own way. In the end, he was almost killed in bed. "


    Sure enough, seeing her face changed, Zhu GuanLiang felt a little more comfortable. "Yes, you''ve been sleeping for five months, and you don''t know anything. Zhao Shiqian was almost stabbed to death by Huiyue in bed. Fortunately, Zhao Deng was rescued in time, and finally his life was saved. For his long face, Huiyue declared that she died of acclimatization."


    Then he thought it was funny, "as a result, Ji Yue turned against the water and died of acclimatization. It happened that he died at this time. The common people are not stupid. What''s the difference between his doing this and the three hundred taels of silver here?"


    Zhou lipped and said nothing. He tried to hold his hand tightly, but he couldn''t make any effort. Zhu GuanLiang gently held her hands, "you are already dead in the state of Zhao. Someone saw that you were brought back by me. When you go back alive, everyone will only treat you as a traitor. Think about it for yourself. The wounded and dying people suddenly come back from the enemy camp. What do you think if it''s you?"¡° Then you don''t want me to work for you¡° I don''t want to help you if I don''t want to. Whatever you want to do, just stay here. " Zhou Leping smoked twice, this time failed to break free from his hands, angrily staring at him, "I don''t want to stay here!"¡° Where are you going if you don''t stay here? "¡° That''s my business She gritted her teeth. "If you don''t worry, kill me!"¡° I didn''t save you until I gave up my kung fu. I cleaned your body and changed your dressing every day. I found all kinds of precious herbs for you to bathe in. I never pretended to do it to others. I did it myself. I put so much effort into you and killed you. Am I at a loss? " Zhou Leping''s cheek turned red quickly. He opened his mouth to say something. He was intercepted by Zhu GuanLiang again. "Besides, general Zhou is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Do you want to repay him for saving his life?" She turned to the door indignantly, "I have nothing to repay you."

 Chapter 196

    "Yes." Zhu GuanLiang put her in his arms and said, "if you stay by my side, you will repay me."


    Zhou Leping tried her best to push her away, but now she has no internal power and can''t work hard. It''s a simple and easy thing to push him away, but it''s very difficult for her to do it now.


    Zhu GuanLiang holds her struggling hand and puts it on his waist. He holds it gently. "I don''t want to move if I can''t even pick up the paper."


    It''s too much! It''s really too hard!


    Before, she would beat him all over the place!


    "Don''t gnash your teeth. Let me hold you for a while. I''ll take care of you for five months. If I don''t get credit, I''ll get it. Don''t you want to repay me?"


    Zhou Leping said, "I didn''t say that!"


    "Then you have to repay me!"


    "You are my enemy, and I will not repay him."


    "You can''t say that. It''s the morality of the river and the lake to repay each other for the kindness of dripping water. What''s more, I''m saving your life for you?"


    "You..." Zhou Leping was angry, but he was not willing to be humiliated. He bit him on the shoulder, "let go!"


    He snorted and let her go. "After five months of porridge, I seem to be hungry. I''ll let the kitchen make some delicious food and send it to me. After dinner, I''ll take you out to bask in the sun."


    The servants in the fifth Prince''s family are all clever ghosts. As soon as his voice fell, someone knocked on the door and said that lunch was ready. Would you like to send it in now.


    Zhu GuanLiang asked people to come in and set dishes. He went to the cupboard and took a pair of shoes for her. Zhou Leping put them on himself. He stubbornly didn''t want him to help him. He helped her to stand up on the bed. The more weak her legs were, the more ruthless she wanted to stand up. Finally, she played with her legs wildly. Zhu GuanLiang put her in his arms and hugged her to the table regardless of her protest.


    "I don''t have long legs. I don''t need you!"


    "Is there any difference between your long legs and your short legs?" He picked up one of her legs and gently massaged it on his own leg. "Walking after sleeping for so long, no matter how anxious you are, you have to take your time. Besides, your feet are not perfect, and you can''t bear the weight of your body."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    She wanted to move her leg back, but she got a heavy blow from Zhu GuanLiang, "don''t you want any more hands? Can you make it work? "


    The maidservants who came in to serve all took a cold breath, but they didn''t have a tacit understanding.


    In this world, what is more serious than the infection of diseases is gossip. The fifth Prince personally served Zhou Leping during his coma. Now that Zhou Leping woke up, he helped Zhou Leping pinch his legs. After several rounds, the news spread to Zhang Yingning, Shan Ning and Mrs. Yu.


    When Shan Ning invited an ancient immortal to drink a few days ago, he heard that Zhou Leping had regained his appearance. His beauty was absolutely unique in the world.


    Since then, he has been itching and thinking about the past. It''s a pity that Zhu GuanLiang treats people too seriously and doesn''t give him a chance. Now people wake up and have to visit.


    Zhang Yingning has endured hard enough in the past few months. Her fifth brother takes care of another woman by hand day and night. She is ugly and sick. Now that she wakes up, she even asks her fifth brother to pinch her legs. How ridiculous!


    So he immediately rushed to the fifth Prince''s mansion. At the door, he ran into Shan Ning, who came to see the beauty. He saluted and called the prince. There was no need to explain. They knew each other''s purpose.


    Zhou Leping is just like a weak woman who can''t lift her shoulders and resist. No, it''s more than that. Zhu GuanLiang got a wheelchair from somewhere, put her on it, and pushed her to the courtyard with good flowers and trees to bask in the sun.


    "Close your eyes." He took something in his hand and put a layer on her face. "The face that is not easy to cure must be taken good care of."


    "Why don''t you care if you come out to bask in the sun, or do you say that you come out to bask in the sun, like a woman, what did you paint for me?"


    Zhu GuanLiang stretched out his hand and scratched her nose, "you are a woman, so you should paint what the women paint."


    It was cool and comfortable on her face, but she whispered, "you''re the ladies."


    Time is quiet, there are flowers, trees and beauties, the sun is strong, no one disturb, this used to be his day and night in the fantasy days, now realized, the heart suddenly gave birth to infinite satisfaction.


    But the satisfaction didn''t last long, and it was interrupted by two unexpected guests.


    The housekeeper led Shan Ning and Zhang Yingning to the small garden and said, "Your Highness, your highness and Miss Zhang are here."


    When everyone arrived, what else could he tell? Zhu GuanLiang waved his hand to let the housekeeper go down, pursed a smile, and arched his hand to Shan Ning, "big brother."


    It''s said that the eldest prince is at odds with the fifth prince. It''s said that the eldest prince wants to kill the fifth prince. It''s said that the eldest prince is a very treacherous man.


    Zhou Leping heard so much about it, but today he finally saw it with his own eyes, only to find out that the eldest prince was actually a very handsome and smiling man. The first time he met, he felt very kind and kind.


    But I don''t know if it''s a smiling face. From Zhu GuanLiang, Zhou Leping has remembered a truth that people should not judge their appearance. People should not trust others at any time! She has seen Miss Zhang beside the eldest prince. She is the poor girl who said that her parents and brothers had been killed by Xianyu people and wanted to ride with Zhu GuanLiang. The trick was bad. Later, I was afraid of being caught and ran away in a hurry. I didn''t expect that I was still a rich man. I went so far just to see Zhu GuanLiang. This feeling is too deep. As soon as Shan Ning came, his eyes were just like being pasted on Zhou Leping. When Zhu GuanLiang just brought people back, he saw them. He swore that they were the ugliest faces he had ever seen in his life. Unexpectedly, after several months of warm cultivation here, his face was cured, and he was so... So beautiful! Even if you stare at people with your eyes! Zhang Yingning was so fierce that he didn''t say a word. When he saw Zhou Leping''s arrogance, he killed most of it first. She is already very good-looking, and there are few emperors who are better looking than her, but when she sees Zhou Leping, she suddenly becomes less confident. Last time, Mrs. Yu wanted to find a royal concubine for him. According to his requirements, she didn''t find one that he was satisfied with. Today, I saw Zhou Leping and found out that those requirements were just described by cards! What makes her not confident is not Zhou Leping''s appearance, but Zhu GuanLiang''s attitude. Zhou Leping felt uncomfortable when he saw these two people staring at him all the time, especially Shan Ning''s eyes. The more he looked, the more wrong he was. Has he never seen a woman in his eight lives?

 Chapter 197

    Zhou Leping doesn''t know what she looks like. Her father taught her from childhood that all living beings are smelly skin bags. Whether they are good-looking or not, they will be the same for decades. They will grow old and lose their youth, so their faces are useless.


    She believed it.


    Although there seems to be a suspicion that she has been tricked into putting all her love for beauty into practicing martial arts, there is still some truth in what she said.


    So when she is good-looking, she is not complacent. When she is ugly, she is not too inferior.


    Everyone said that she was good-looking before she was disfigured, which should be good-looking. After waking up, Zhu GuanLiang looked at her in the mirror, which was much better than when she was disfigured, but she didn''t feel much about it. It was her own face, not to mention likes and dislikes.


    Recovering her looks didn''t make her happy, but some changes in her body made her sad.


    In the past, she practiced martial arts every day, letting it come and go in cold and summer. She had strong muscles. Now when she wakes up after a serious injury, not only her proud muscles are gone, but also her scars are much less and her skin is better.


    Of course, less scars and better skin are good things, but the original strong arms, hard back and strong thigh muscles are all gone, dry and shriveled, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    But Zhu GuanLiang called it more feminine than before, and her words could not hide her pride, because today she is the result of his personal care, and every day he makes every effort to bathe her in medicine.


    Zhou Leping doesn''t want to be feminine. Now she just wants to get better and practice her Kung Fu and muscles.


    Anyway, if you can''t run now, it''s better to lie down and try your courage first, and then run away when you find the right opportunity.


    Shan Ning''s naked eyes made Zhu GuanLiang dissatisfied, so he went to Zhou Leping''s front station without any trace and blocked people tightly. Then he asked, "what can I do for you, elder brother?"


    "It''s ok..." Shan Ning was forced to look back, "if it''s OK, I can''t come to see you? It''s said that general Zhou is awake. Let''s have a look. "


    Zhang Yingning hated Zhou Leping and went up to embrace Zhu GuanLiang''s arm to act like a spoiled child. He called out, "brother five."


    Zhu GuanLiang pulled out his arm and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I come to see you. If I don''t come to see you, you can''t go to see me. You can''t never see me. I''ll have to see you."


    "Last time I heard my uncle say that you have passed the Jiji, and I want to say goodbye to you. Why don''t you stay at home and run around?"


    Shan Ning laughed and joked, "Lao Wu, do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand? Yingning clearly likes you. What a wonderful story that cousin married cousin. Besides, Yingning is still so beautiful."


    Zhang Yingning was full of praise, but not long after she was happy, she was given a cold water by Zhu GuanLiang, and she couldn''t be happy again.


    "Yinning, I only take you as my sister."


    Zhang Yingning''s face collapsed. "How can you... You don''t want me because this fox spirit looks better than me? Did she seduce you? "


    Zhou Leping innocent disaster, a blank face, "what''s the relationship with me? Don''t let your own housework get into trouble. Don''t let me get shot. "


    Zhu GuanLiang looks back at her, Shan Ning looks at her curiously, and Zhang Yingning stares at her jealously.


    She said, "what am I doing?"


    Zhu GuanLiang suddenly stared at her with a smile, "she seduced me."


    In Zhou Leping''s head, dozens of people set off fireworks in a firefight, crackling and rattling, which made her head colorful and blank.


    In broad daylight, there is no one to manage the red mouth and white tooth nonsense!


    Her anger started from her chest, and she was about to smash the wheelchair. She stood up to argue with him, but when her hand was on the armrest, it was only a slight shock that made her heart ache. She held her wrist, and her anger died down.


    "Silly or not!" Zhu GuanLiang untied the gauze on her wrist, took a pulse to help her look, and then relaxed, "no matter how excited you are, you won''t be in such a hurry, will you?"


    She was in pain, drinking air conditioner, biting her teeth and saying, "I''m so excited! I wish you don''t talk nonsense! When did I seduce you? You have to be responsible for what you say! "


    "I''m in charge." This guy''s face changes faster than turning over a book. In a flash, he has an affectionate face. Zhou Leping''s goose bumps fall down.


    Zhang Yingning had already wet her eyes with tears. She stamped her feet and ran away in anger.


    After sighing for a while, Shan Ning felt that it was no longer interesting for her to stay here, and she quietly retreated. It''s just a pity that such a beautiful woman has nothing to do with her ever since. There was no reason for her to be unwilling.


    "I don''t need you to be responsible for it. As long as you don''t talk nonsense in front of outsiders in the future, I''ll burn incense!"


    "Outsiders?" He minran a smile, "so I am the wife."


    This person''s ability of biting words is even better than she imagined, and even more shameless. After biting his teeth for a long time, Zhou Leping suddenly calmed down, looked at him and asked, "do you like me?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looks at her with a serious expression.


    This expression in Zhou Leping''s eyes is to show his serious thinking before his heart. The more serious it is, the more deeply he feels for himself. I didn''t expect her to have such a great charm. After careful consideration, he must have moved his heart after seeing his portrait. However, his feelings are doomed to be fruitless here, but it''s not a bad thing to be liked by others. At that time, I can persuade him to let him let go. Doesn''t it mean that loving someone will help her? As long as he dares to say he likes it, she is sure to persuade him! Thinking of this, Zhou Leping began to look forward to Zhu GuanLiang saying that he liked her. After thinking for a long time, Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "do you really want me to say that I like you, so that you can persuade me to let you go?" Zhou Leping was shocked! Can this guy read his mind? How does he know what she''s thinking? Zhu GuanLiang rubs her head, "it''s like a fool, like a saint, but I''m neither a fool nor a saint. I really like how a person is willing to let her go. I wish I could tie her around everyday." Zhou Leping gritted his teeth again, "you are selfish."¡° Love is selfish. "¡° No, if I like someone, I will look forward to him. If he wants to find freedom, I will send him to find it. If he likes others, I will make it perfect, as long as he is happy. " Zhu GuanLiang laughs, "so you are a fool." Zhou Leping said to him, "it''s not a fool. It''s like this. Do you like a person just because you want her to suffer?"¡° Do you talk about yourself? " He stood up with his hands folded. "How do you know it''s going to hurt without trying? You can rest assured that you will be very happy and happy to stay, and you will never want to leave again. " Never want to leave me again.

 Chapter 198

    Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang can''t understand the reason. Since they can''t understand each other, they don''t want to. Now she has to take a rest. At least she can stand up, walk and run first.


    Zhu GuanLiang cooks medicine for her three times a day, and bathes in medicine every day. After another month, she can move freely. However, after standing for a long time, her feet will hurt and her hands will shake when eating.


    Kung Fu is useless, but the skill moves are still there. Practicing kung fu is not a matter of a day. If she wants to practice it again, she doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Now I don''t know any news about the state of Zhao, what happened to Zhao Shiqian, Qi Siqi Miao, and whether the elder brother heard that her death would be worse because she was sad.


    She has been living in Zhu GuanLiang''s house for half a year. She has been recuperating and has never been out once.


    But since she woke up, she has met many people. Besides Shan Ning and Zhang Yingning, there is Jiang Shi. Last time I saw him, he was a rouge seller. This time I saw him again, he became the son of the prime minister.


    Never thought, ah, when she had so many spies around her, she didn''t find one!


    Jiang Shi was the second principal of the weaving academy, and Zhu GuanLiang was the principal of the Academy. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t often go to the weaving Academy. According to his own words, he didn''t want to stay with a group of men all day. He spent most of his time alone in his study, painting or making models himself. If he had anything to do, he had to come to Jiang Shi himself.


    Zhou Leping''s bones itch all over her body, so she practices alone in the yard. Although she can''t make a lot of strength, her Kung Fu is skillful. She can always recover slowly.


    After practicing for a while, her feet hurt so much that she couldn''t stand any more. Then she went to the pavilion to have a rest. She turned around and saw Jiang Shi, who was ready to leave quietly behind her.


    She stretched out and slowly called to him, "Mr. Jiang, what about being a thief in broad daylight?"


    Jiang Shi hurriedly stopped, looked positive, and gave her a slight nod. "Zhou..." it seemed inappropriate to call the general again, but he changed his words again, "girl."


    "Mr. Jiang, what are you hiding from when you see me?" She swung her wrist. "I''m a loser now. I can''t deal with you. What are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Shi''s brain door was shined by the big sun, and two drops of crystal sweat flowed down his temples. He dried nervously, and his voice was tight. "No... no, it''s not because you''re sitting there alone and don''t want to disturb you, so..."


    "Oh," she said in a deliberately long voice, "is that right? Mr. Jiang is so sweet. "


    "Then you go on. If I have something to do with my fifth highness, I won''t disturb you."


    Jiang Shi left quickly. Zhou Leping looked at his back and laughed. He didn''t show his courage in front of her at that time. Now he''s feeling guilty when he sees her.


    She had a rest in the pavilion for a while. When she stood up, her legs trembled, causing her to stagger and almost kneel down.


    Jiyue, one day she will kill him!


    Along the road Jiang Shi just walked, through a small bamboo forest, is Zhu GuanLiang''s study. His study is a yard which is isolated from the circle. On weekdays, people are not allowed to get close to it except the servants who sweep it.


    The fifth Prince''s palace is a small palace with carved beams and painted buildings. It is exquisite everywhere. Even the pillars on the corridor are made of ebony. Compared with his prince''s palace, her general''s palace can be described as dilapidated.


    She has nothing to do, either practicing martial arts or stepping on the spot. After a month, there are several gates in and out of the prince''s mansion, how many people guard them everywhere, how often the guards change shifts, and even how many ant nests are under the rockery. Now she can only recover her Kung Fu and try to leave.


    However, she was not sure whether it was the effect of chondral powder or the medicine Zhu GuanLiang gave her. She could not repair the internal force of the powder.


    The effect of chondral powder should have been gone for a long time. It''s only the medicine that Zhu GuanLiang gave her. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know medicine and can''t see any clue.


    She went to the door of Zhu GuanLiang''s study again. Looking at the two guards with a solemn face and no squint at the door, she weighed in her heart that she was certain that she could bring them down and that she could rush in and take Zhu GuanLiang as a hostage.


    Just now, after a few punches, her hands and feet hurt as if she had been singled out again. As far as her combat power is concerned, there is no chance of winning. Taking rash actions may make Zhu GuanLiang more alert to her.


    She looked at the door leading to the study and sighed. Under the situation that the enemy is outnumbered and the odds of victory are more than 70%, the best way is to keep strength and retreat.


    Zhou Leping took a deep breath, be patient! exercise patience!


    Seeing that Zhou Leping had left, the two guards turned their eyes and glanced at her. They exchanged eyes with each other and sighed in their hearts: it''s so beautiful!


    Zhu GuanLiang was drawing in his study. The mess on the ground was all the paper balls he had thrown. Jiang Shi picked up one and spread it out, wondering, "isn''t it good? Why did you throw it away? "


    "The range and accuracy are improved, but the movement is too easy to wear and maintenance is too troublesome."


    "You just want too much of yourself. There''s nothing perfect in the world. Don''t we have stone grease water? It''s easy to maintain. "¡° "Shizhishui?" Zhu GuanLiang threw him a map, "in Qi Kingdom, all the places where there is shizhishui have been mined. At present, only the remaining two places marked can be used, but the surplus is not much. Once the war with Zhao kingdom is officially launched, these are not enough to support." Jiang Shi frowned at the map, "is there no other way?"¡° Yes He said, "the spies sent out before came back to say that Zhao Guoshi is rich in fat water, and dozens of exploitable places have been found in Jiangnan area alone." Jiang Shi is happy again, "isn''t that just right? Anyway, Zhao Shiqian has always wanted to fight with us. Let''s take this opportunity to take Jiangnan down first. Without Zhou Leping, he has few generals who can handle him. It''s not easy to deal with him. " That''s what he said, but Zhao Shiqian didn''t know if he was frustrated because of Zhou Leping''s death. There was no news from Bai Lei or Xianyu¡° That''s what I said, but after all, we are relatively unfamiliar with the state of Zhao. Let''s wait. It''s not a good thing that the state of Zhao is so quiet. Send someone to inquire first. Who knows what idea Zhao Shiqian has in his stomach. " Jiang Shi nodded. After a long time, he sighed, "what about Zhou Leping? She won''t help us. Can''t you keep her like this all the time?"

 Chapter 199

    Zhu GuanLiang asked, "why not?"


    Jiang Shi said, "when I just came here, I saw her practicing martial arts alone. You said she was still unconvinced when she was like this. It''s a hidden danger to keep her. Even if you don''t want to kill her, at least don''t leave such a dangerous person around."


    Zhu GuanLiang smiles, "vitality is a good thing. If she wilts all day, I have to worry about whether she is making any ideas."


    Jiang Shi was puzzled, "what''s your logic? Are you not afraid that she will really practice Kung Fu? "


    "When did you see me afraid of her?"


    Jiang Shi couldn''t help puffing his mouth, "don''t think I don''t know. You used to admit your mistakes in front of her, that dogleg face..."


    There was also a "tut tut" did not sigh out, turned his face to catch a glimpse of Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes warning, and angrily swallowed the words back.


    Zhu GuanLiang gave Jiang Shi the finished drawing together with a model, and asked him to ask the craftsmen of the weaving Institute to pay attention to some matters. He relaxed his muscles and bones, went to the yard and looked up at the bright sunny day. Then he was surprised that he had not left here for two days.


    Jiang Shi stood shoulder to shoulder with him and sighed, "I still have to remind you to be careful of Zhou Leping. At the same time, I have to be careful of the eldest prince. Recently, I have met him a little frequently. Every time he smiles at me, I feel scared. Maybe I want to deal with you from me. But you can rest assured that I will not betray you for so many years."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at him with complicated eyes, and there was an unidentified smile at the corner of his mouth, "then you have to be careful."


    When they finished their business, they walked out of the door together, and a little guy rushed over, supporting his knees and gasping for breath, "Your Highness, Zhou... Miss Zhou..."


    Zhu GuanLiang quickly raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Zhou?"


    "Miss Zhou sprained her foot in practice. Now..."


    When he had finished, a figure in front of him flashed by. There was a breeze on his face. When he went to see it again, there was only Jiang Shi in front of him.


    Jiang Shi slightly opened his mouth, facing the little boy''s face, he said, "Your Highness, just get used to it."


    The little boy said only half of what he said. Miss Zhou sprained her feet in practice. She happened to meet the eldest prince who came to find the fifth prince. Then the eldest prince helped her and took her back to her room. Now the eldest prince is rubbing her feet for her.


    But before he finished speaking, Zhu GuanLiang left like a gust of wind, so he opened the door without any psychological preparation. When he saw the situation in the house, he was inevitably relieved.


    Shan Ning smiles and squints. He takes a look at Zhu GuanLiang. Then he moves on his hand and continues to say, "women still have to be nice to themselves. Some things can''t be forced, and they can''t come. If you feel uncomfortable living here, you can go back with me. My side is spacious, and there''s no shortage of company for you."


    Zhou Leping never thought that one day, like a girl, he sprained his feet and fell to the ground. After several times of hard work, he couldn''t get up. When he sprained his feet, he heard a "click". The feeling of powerlessness that he desperately wanted to stand up but couldn''t stand up was terrible!


    Then he met Shan Ning, who was willing to help others. He picked her up, sent her back and rubbed her feet.


    Zhou Leping thinks that Shan Ning''s whole body is full of "peony flowers die, be a ghost also romantic" foolishness. It seems that he should be the kind of person who has the audacity but only the size of a fingernail. Going back with him should be easier to leave than under Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes.


    She is very satisfied with Shan Ning''s proposal. She smiles a little before she says yes. Then she sees Zhu GuanLiang carrying Shan Ning''s collar and pulling her leg.


    Her whole body was pulled along with the stool. He held her wrist and made a slight effort. Finally, her eyebrows were relieved. "I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones."


    Then mercilessly in her head a knock, "foot don''t want to say, I take a knife to you cut more trouble."


    Zhou Leping teeth bite of "click" ring, mouth retort, "hurt me, what do you care? I didn''t cry for pain myself, but you''re very generous. "


    The palm of his hand was warm, he gently massaged her ankle, smelled the words, broke her toe, and broke her right with another "click".


    Zhou Leping bit his teeth and said nothing.


    In fact, she can break it back by herself. When she was in the army, she was coming back with her arm dislocated. But the pain is real. This guy is absolutely retaliating!


    "What do you say is none of my business? I saved your life, and I tried my best to help you recuperate, so that you can be alive again. All these are my efforts. I don''t allow my efforts to be trampled on as worthless things. "


    Shan Ning stood up to say something fair, "Lao Wu, that''s not what I said. Women are used to care, not to quarrel with you. I''ve never seen you blush with women. How can you be so fierce to Miss Zhou?"


    Turning her head, she began to comfort Zhou Leping again. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Zhou. I''m his elder brother. I''ll keep my word. You''ll come back with me in a moment. I promise I won''t treat you badly."


    Zhou Leping yawned and burst into tears. "It''s all from one father. Why is there such a big gap between people?" Zhu GuanLiang put down her feet, and two words came out of her lips Shan Ning pretends not to understand and continues to look at Zhou Leping with a smile¡° Get out. " He repeated that. This time, Shan Ning couldn''t ignore him. He sighed. Wei qubaba turned around and walked to the door. He looked back at Zhou Leping and sighed again. He looked at Zhu GuanLiang angrily. Finally, he opened the door and went out. Zhou Leping looked at the door in amazement. Isn''t it big brother? Don''t you mean what you say? What''s going on? As soon as the door opened and closed, they were left in the room. Zhou Leping moved his leg back from his knee. He carefully put on his socks, put on his shoes and moved around. It''s really OK¡° Don''t you know that a woman''s feet can''t be seen casually? "¡° I know She doesn''t care, "but there are many people who have seen my feet. When I was in the army, we used to go to the river to soak our feet together. Before, there was a foot bath in that town, and there were little fish in their buckets. Tut Tut, you don''t know how comfortable it was last time."¡° In the state of Qi, once a woman''s feet are seen by a man, she can only marry that man. "¡° Oh She was still careless. "We Zhao state don''t have this rule. We just say we can''t show it to others casually. We didn''t say anything after seeing it. But according to what you say, I have too many people to marry. "

 Chapter 200

    Knowing that she was deliberately angry with him, Zhu GuanLiang took a breath and laughed, "also, people can''t be generalized, but if you really want to marry, it seems that you can only marry me. After all, so far, it seems that no man has seen it from the beginning to the end like me?"


    Zhou Leping couldn''t bear it. A hand knife slashed at him. "Get out of here!"


    Zhu GuanLiang''s arm was in a gear, and then he grasped her wrist. "In a hurry, do you want to kill me? It''s a pity you can''t kill anyone now. "


    Zhou Leping is not stupid either. He just made his move so fast that she didn''t even see when he made it. Although she was useless, her Kung Fu grew up from childhood. It''s not hard to see that he just made it. "Do you know martial arts?"


    "Never said I would not."


    Also, he pretended to be a fake except for his medical skills.


    It''s ridiculous that she still thinks that after they have been together for so long, he should have a real place for himself.


    What a fart! It''s all fake!


    "Zhu GuanLiang, don''t you intend to keep me in this way all the time? You''re not going to marry your daughter-in-law? What is a woman at home who has no power to bind a chicken? "


    "Just hit me, why didn''t you remember that you didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken?"


    Zhou Leping choked and regained his face. "What I hate most in my life is that kind of coward who grinds and chirps. If you like me, just tell me. Don''t be like a woman. Maybe one day I will promise you."


    Zhu GuanLiang supported his forehead with a smile, "do you believe that when you say it?"


    I don''t believe it, but I can still pretend it.


    But Zhu GuanLiang knows her too well. If he pretends, he will see it at a glance.


    It''s not easy.


    "I want to go out. I''ll take you out in two days."


    "Aren''t you busy? You see, I don''t pose any threat to you now. Why do you do everything by yourself? It''s the same to send a few bodyguards with me. I''ve heard that you Qi kingdom is rich for a long time. I also want to see the prosperous scene of the Imperial capital. It''s a little shameful for you to accompany me as a prince


    "Don''t I always do your business by myself? It''s not bad. Think about where to go. I''ll take you out then. "


    With a sigh of disappointment, Zhou Leping walked to the bedside step by step, pulled open the quilt and lay down. He closed his eyes and didn''t want to face all this.


    "The weather is good outside. Don''t stay indoors all day. Go out more."


    She said weakly, "good weather is not my home. I haven''t turned around in the southeast and northwest corner of your house. There''s no difference between the outside and the house. It''s better to sleep if you go out in the sun."


    He said, "it''s good for you to bask in the sun."


    Zhou Leping said lazily, "it''s been a month, isn''t it the same waste?"


    She is different from those women who stay at home. Here is a cage for her. Other women embroider, play piano, cook and make clothes at home. In order to marry a good family in the future, they have to learn all kinds of skills. They are busy every day and don''t feel bored.


    But she is different. She has only one thing in her life since childhood, that is, to practice martial arts. When she grows up, there is still only one thing, to fight against the enemy and defend her country. Her life is simple but complicated. Every day is fresh and exciting. She is used to such a life, and such peace and stability is a kind of torture.


    If it''s going on like this, sooner or later, something will go wrong.


    Zhu GuanLiang sat down beside her bed, pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "I''ll take you to the weaving yard in two days, will I go?"


    Zhou Leping opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes brightened, but suddenly they darkened, "deceive me? We are enemies. Are you not afraid? I know your secrets, so I can deal with you? That''s not the way to cheat. "


    "Dare to take you to nature is because you have enough grasp, you can''t run out of my palm, the opportunity is in front of you, go or not as you want."


    "Go If you don''t go, it''s useless. "Who will go back and who is not a person!"


    Zhu GuanLiang had no choice but to laugh, a childish trick of a child, but he agreed, "never go back."


    Zhou Leping has been curious about why she can still use Qi''s Crossbow after dismantling it and putting it back together. According to their crossbow, she has to draw a new picture and do it again, but her range and accuracy are not as good as theirs.


    It''s all the same thing. Why is the gap so big? I just have the opportunity to read more and learn more. I can also apply what I have learned when I go back.


    Because of the promise, she has been energetic these days. On the appointed day, she took the initiative to find Zhu GuanLiang and asked him when to start.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked her up and down, not to mention that she had been used to it for such a long time. It was still fresh to see her wearing women''s clothes and making women''s clothes. But the weaving yard was full of men. I''m afraid she would have to stick all her eyes if she went like this.


    "Xiaoquan..." he called out to the door, "according to Miss Zhou''s size, go to Shangyi Bureau and bring the clothes made before."


    Zhou Leping wondered, "what clothes?"


    "Your clothes."


    She thought it was troublesome. "I don''t lack clothes. It''s very suitable. Don''t I go to the weaving yard? When do you leave? "


    Zhu GuanLiang glanced at her, "you''d better wear men''s clothes." In my heart, I thought, what''s the difference between wearing this body and not wearing it. Zhou Leiping pulled up a chair and sat down. She also felt that men''s clothes were comfortable and convenient. Just a moment later, he promised himself. It should be hard for him to go back. Xiao Quan was quick in her work, and soon brought her clothes. They were all black. They were her size, but they seemed to have been deliberately enlarged. They all fit well in other places, except that the waist was a little loose, and they slipped straight down, looking empty. She changed and pulled out her belt. "There''s something wrong with the workmanship of this dress. Your embroidery skill is worse than that of Qu Tan." Zhu GuanLiang holds the other end of her belt and tugs hard. "Is it big this time?" Zhou Leping was strangled almost out of breath, clenched his fist and threatened, "try again!" Zhu GuanLiang flicked on her belt, "let''s go." Zhou Leping has a feeling of being molested. He''s playing his teeth and claws behind his back for a while. Don''t wait for me to practice Kung Fu, or I''ll make you look good! The carriage was ready outside the door. Zhu GuanLiang went up first, then turned around and handed her his hand to pull her up. Zhou Leping didn''t notice his hand. He stepped on the stool, opened the curtain and went in. He hadn''t seen him in for a long time. He opened the curtain to see that he was still in the same position. He said strangely, "are you still going?" One side of the coachman really for his prince''s future pinched sweat, stand on such a don''t understand the amorous feelings of the girl, five his highness in the future can be difficult! Zhu GuanLiang turned back and went in. He just stretched out to help her. Her right hand was a little cold. He held it by himself, sat upright and didn''t squint. "When you get to the weaving yard, remember to follow behind me."

 Chapter 201

    Zhou Leping was curious, "what if I leave you?"


    "You''re alone. You don''t have a document or a token. If you get separated, you''ll either run into some mechanism and be killed by a thousand arrows or a random knife, or you''ll be captured and sent to the guillotine, and you''ll die."


    She didn''t think so. "The weaving yard is the Yamen of the imperial court, where people come and go. If you set up an organ, you are not afraid to kill your own people?"


    "Qi''s mechanism skills have been coveted by people all the time. I don''t know how many people want to sneak in to find out, but none of these people can live to see the gate of the weaving Academy. Before they take office, their predecessors will take them to be familiar with these mechanisms. If they accidentally touch them, it''s his fate. They can only admit their bad luck."


    "You designed those mechanisms, too?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Leping pinched his earlobe. "Your Highness is really thoughtful, different from ordinary people. I admire you!"


    With her legs crossed, one hand on the window frame and her earlobe pinched, she looks like a slouch, in sharp contrast to Zhu GuanLiang, who is sitting in danger.


    When Zhu GuanLiang saw her like this, he relaxed and leaned back, "what do you think if you know so much?"


    She said with a smile, "what can I think? I don''t want to go down to hell."


    After the carriage had been rumbling for some time, Zhou Leping lifted the curtain of his car and looked out. Just now, the noise of shouting and selling disappeared. Looking at the surrounding scenery, it seemed that he was out of the city.


    There''s something wrong with her intuition. "Isn''t your weaving yard in town?"


    "The Yamen must be located in the city?"


    The carriage drove a little further, then suddenly stopped in front of a stone bridge. The wheel of the carriage pressed a green brick on the ground, and a half man high stone pillar slowly rose from the bottom of the ground.


    Zhu GuanLiang took out his token and handed it to the coachman. Inside the stone pillar is a groove like a token. The coachman put the token in and the stone bridge boomed. Then he slowly opened it on both sides and gave way to a slope under the bridge. The coachman took back the token and drove the horse and cart down the slope.


    Zhou Leping opened his mouth wide and said, "this... This is what you designed?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "nature."


    "What happens if you get on the bridge?"


    "If you rush in and get on the bridge without permission, the bricks on the bridge will sink, and then the mechanism arrow below will shoot at the people on the bridge, but you can shoot them into a sieve in a moment, and you can''t react."


    Zhou Leping sighed in his heart. It''s really a few hurdles. I''m afraid normal people feel that they can only get to the weaving yard after crossing the bridge. Who would have thought that the weaving yard was under the stone bridge!


    "What if someone breaks in by mistake? For example, a passer-by or a hunter on the mountain would be killed innocently? "


    "By mistake?" Zhu GuanLiang snorted, "this place is enclosed for the weaving Institute alone. The people in this area know that if they can drive here, they will not break through by mistake."


    At this moment, Zhou Leping has to sigh that Zhu GuanLiang is really thoughtful, does everything without leaking, thinks everything so thoughtful, and is really deep and terrible.


    Under the bridge, the road was narrow at first, and only one carriage could pass through, but later it became spacious, and the carriage went up the slope again. Then it suddenly became clear that it was in front of a bamboo forest.


    He went deep into the bamboo grove to touch a cup of tea, and finally saw the gate of the weaving yard. It was very hard, and Zhou Leping''s careful liver was shocked several times.


    Jiang Shi stood at the gate, as if he had just sent someone away. Just as he was about to go back, he saw Zhu GuanLiang''s carriage meet him again, "fifth highness?"


    After Zhu GuanLiang came down, he followed Zhou Leping. Jiang Shi opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. After a while, he finally responded, "what''s the matter?"


    Trying to talk to Zhu GuanLiang, Zhou Leping said in his ear, "no, you talk. I''ll avoid it."


    I wish GuanLiang cool sou open, "dead regardless of buried." Success calls Zhou Leping''s feet.


    He is insidious and cunning. The design of the mechanism is unexpected. He can''t be prepared to step on anything. Just in case, he should be honest.


    Jiang Shi had to hold back his doubts and asked him to go inside.


    Zhu GuanLiang is the founder of the weaving Institute, but since the establishment of the weaving Institute, he has been here very few times. People are surprised and curious when they see the five halls coming down. When they see Zhou Leping behind him, they wonder who this handsome man is.


    Jiang Shi and Zhu GuanLiang walked in front, quietly looked back at Zhou Leping, lowered his voice and asked anxiously, "what are you bringing her for? It''s a weaving house


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "Mr. Jiang, I can hear you."


    Jiang Shi was so embarrassed that he sighed, "I think you are..."


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. Let''s have a look together," he said


    The weaving yard is very big. Zhou Leping followed Zhu GuanLiang for a long time before she arrived at the Tibetan army. Now she can''t walk far away. The Tibetan army is in front of her, but she has to stop for a rest to go on.


    Zhu GuanLiang stopped to wait for her, and his right hand, which had been neglected once, stretched out again, "go in and have a rest." Zhou Leping said no, "I can go." And then we''re going to stick with it for a few steps. Zhu GuanLiang put his hand under her armpit and gently lifted it. He held her up in such a posture as holding the baby. Zhou Leping was shocked, "what are you doing? Put me down The officials and craftsmen around the weaving yard were stunned. Jiang Shi''s chin fell to the ground. Zhou Leping was angry, embarrassed and humiliated. A group of people are thinking: is the fifth highness as good as Longyang? Is this a new favorite? One is thinking: crazy, crazy! Zhu GuanLiang must be crazy! Cuddle in public, cuddle with the enemy! Damn it! The last one is thinking: you don''t have a face, I still have a face! Let me down! Zhu GuanLiang looked very self-conscious. He took the man into the room, put him on a chair, and looked out of the room. Then he immediately lowered his head and went away. Zhou Leping didn''t know what to use to describe him. After biting his teeth for a long time, his teeth were almost broken, but he couldn''t speak. Zhu GuanLiang looked at her like a child, and then said, "you''re welcome." I thank you, big head of hell! Jiang Shi cleared his throat and came in, "I''ll ask someone to serve tea. What does your highness want to see? I''ll ask someone to prepare in advance."¡° No need to prepare. " Zhu GuanLiang said, "you go and get busy. Let''s go for a walk later." Jiang Shi looked at Zhou Leping and sighed. Zhu GuanLiang is not the kind of person who will be confused by appearances. When Zhou Leping was the ugliest, he had already thought about how to bring people back. Is it hard to be... He was so scared that he had already liked Zhou Leping since then?

 Chapter 202

    Zhu GuanLiang studied arts with an ancient immortal since he was a child. For so many years, he spent a month or two in the imperial capital every year. In retrospect, it seems that Zhu GuanLiang didn''t care about beautiful women a long time ago.


    I remember when Zhu GuanLiang said that he would go out to play on the 15th and 6th day. As a result, he took him to the brothel. The girls in the brothel were beautiful one by one. He thought Zhu GuanLiang was going to invite him to have a meat feast. He didn''t know that he called a girl just to test the effect of the enchanting fragrance he made.


    At last, it is said that the girl slept all day and didn''t get up all night.


    After that, Mrs. Yu also began to look for candidates for his imperial concubine. There were all kinds of candidates, but he couldn''t bring up any interest. Now it seems that he has studied with an ancient immortal for a long time, and his hobby has changed? Have you really practiced the skill of not looking at the skin and looking at the inside?


    Jiang Shi left thinking right thinking, shaking his head and sighing away.


    Zhou Leping''s chest skin was constantly irritated. The more he thought about it, the more difficult he was to calm down. Looking at the door, he was sure that there was no one. Then he said, "has your highness always been such a bohemian? Are you not afraid of your lower officials? Are you Longyang


    Naturally, he is indifferent to the face, "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant."


    Well, she has nothing to say.


    After enough rest, Zhu GuanLiang took her around as promised. All kinds of weapons were listed in the Tibetan army department, such as crossbows, organic Guanren that Zhou Leping had seen, and many strange weapons, big or small, that she had never seen.


    Without exception, these things are extremely labor-saving to use. They don''t even need any skills, and they are very powerful. She looked at them carefully, but she couldn''t understand the mystery.


    Then there was the drawing office, where dozens of scholars dressed up in the same color of tile blue long clothes, all covered in ink, drew in circles on the paper, and the ground was full of round paper balls.


    Then there is the place where the craftsmen make weapons. This place is bigger. There are dozens of craftsmen. But according to Zhu GuanLiang, there are still more places that can''t be seen.


    He only took him around to have a general look at these places, but she was still confused about the secret of mechanism.


    Zhou Leping didn''t understand, so he asked for advice modestly. Zhu GuanLiang took a look at her and replied, "I only promised to take you to have a look, but I didn''t promise to solve your doubts. I want to know what I think."


    Zhou Leping made a move to motivate him, "aren''t you afraid that I will learn to surpass you, and then you will lose face?"


    Zhu GuanLiang saw through her stratagem at a glance, "it''s useless for me to stir up the general method."


    She said, "didn''t you say that? If you dare to bring me here, you are absolutely sure that I can''t escape the palm of your hand. Since you are so confident, why don''t you dare to teach me? "


    "You''re not from Qi. After all, you''re just an outsider. Even if you can''t escape, I''m still worried."


    Zhou Leping gave up bitterly. After a round of watching, he still made no progress. Besides seeing where the organ was, he had no use at all.


    "I''ve seen it, and I''ve seen it. It''s late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Zhou Leping followed him without saying a word, thinking that he should sneak into his study one day.


    Zhu GuanLiang took care of her legs and feet, so she walked very slowly. They came out from the craftsman. A guard from a distance came over and saluted, "Your Highness, I found a spy shot at shiqiaokou."


    "Detective?"


    He nodded his chin. "How long has it been since there were spies in the weaving house?"


    The bodyguard said, "it hasn''t been for nearly half a year."


    That''s interesting, he said. "Go and show me people." Turning to Zhou Leping, he said, "maybe it''s your spies of Zhao state."


    As soon as he heard that he might be from the state of Zhao, Zhou Leping was so excited that he went back to the craftsman''s yard with Zhu GuanLiang.


    This Scout is smarter than others. He didn''t go to the stone bridge rashly. Maybe he had learned from the past and heard that there are many traps in the mechanism. So he smashed a few stones to explore the way before going up, and finally he found the mechanism. Therefore, although he didn''t go to the stone bridge, he was still shot near.


    When the patrolling soldiers found him, they knew he was a spy without guessing, so they brought him back.


    But even if there is no injury, no one found, in broad daylight wearing a black is also quite suspect.


    Kneeling on the ground, the man looked up at Zhu GuanLiang and said, "you don''t have to ask anything. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. It''s impossible for me to open my mouth."


    Zhu GuanLiang took a sip of tea from his cup and said, "I asked to die before I asked. I don''t think it''s like Zhao people who have such backbone."


    This sentence should attract Zhou Leping''s eyes.


    You Qi talents are all insidious and cunning, right!


    "It''s nothing more than asking who appointed me and why I came here. I won''t tell you. You''ll die."


    Zhou Leping now extremely hopes that he is Zhao, and then find a chance to show his identity, and finally help him escape, so that the elder brother and Zhao Shiqian can know that she is still alive.


    But Zhu GuanLiang put down his cup and said to the guard, "I don''t think I can ask you anything because I have so much guts, so I''ll take it down and have a good time according to what he said." Then, as expected, Zhou Leping said, "wait! The people of the state of Zhao are always aboveboard. I don''t think he is a spy sent by the state of Zhao. " Then he looked at the man with sincere eyes and a trace of hope in his affirmation. Spies confused looking at her, a Qi people speak to Zhao, how to see him more like Zhao people than themselves. Zhu GuanLiang raised his index finger and shook it. "It''s some people who are aboveboard. It''s impossible for everyone to be aboveboard. If he doesn''t say it, it must be Zhao people. The relationship between Qi and Zhao is tense. No one will send spies except Zhao at this time." Zhou Leping said, "that''s not necessarily true. Is Zhao the only enemy of Qi?"¡° There seems to be some truth. " Zhu GuanLiang seemed to listen to her advice, and then changed his words, "it seems that death is too cheap for him. Take people to the dungeon for interrogation and torture. Whatever method you use, you must pry his mouth open." Zhou Leping was heartbroken. The man spat hard at Zhu GuanLiang, "whatever tricks you play, anyway, I won''t do it. I won''t say if I''m killed!" Zhou Leping is also secretly gratified, good boy, this is the backbone of our Zhao people! People were taken down, Zhu GuanLiang another sip of tea, stood up, "let''s go."¡° Go? Where are you going? "¡° Go back. "¡° Aren''t you going to try people? " He said, "of course, I''m not going to do it myself. They''ll come back and tell me after hearing the news. Naturally, it''s useless after hearing the news. We''ll go back and wait for the news."

 Chapter 203

    How can we kill her? If she is from Zhao, she can''t just sit by and watch her own people die. She can''t do this.


    "I always come to interrogate people in person. Although it''s convenient for others to pass it on, I can''t miss any details, so I''d better interrogate myself."


    Zhu GuanLiang knows what she wants to do, but he refuses to let her do what she wants. He lets people go back and informs Zhao Shiqian that she is still alive? He''s not that stupid.


    "When did you start looking at me? Isn''t it true that the more you can''t find out, the more happy you will be? " He pretended to be strange, "you just said that you Zhao people are very strong. If you are tried out, it''s treason, and it''s even more damned. So no matter what happens, he will die."


    Zhou Leping said, "who said that he must be Zhao? Who knows how many enemies you have made in Qi? What if it''s from another country? I''m just bored and want to see the excitement. "


    "You can see the bustle everywhere. The bustle on the street is the best. If you want to see the bustle, I''ll take you to the street. There''s no need to see the bustle here."


    "Anyway, we''ve met each other. Why don''t we stay and have a look?"


    Zhu GuanLiang patted her twice on the shoulder and leaned slightly to her ear, "do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? I want to save people and let Zhao Shiqian know that you are still alive, right? "


    Then straightened up and laughed, "die this heart."


    She is too anxious and too obvious to be seen by him. Zhu GuanLiang is not stupid. There is a limit to teasing her. Of course, she won''t let go.


    Zhou Leping secretly clenched his teeth and looked at the direction of the man who had just been taken away. He was unwilling but could do nothing.


    Zhu GuanLiang took two steps and looked back at her, "don''t you go?"


    Then he was very generous and said, "I can take you out again."


    Zhou Leping didn''t pay attention to him and left. He took a big step in front of him. After they got on the carriage, they sat face to face. She always turned to look out of the window, without saying a word or looking at her.


    The state of Qi is rich in natural resources, and the king of Qi is not a militant, so the quality of life of the people in China is generally much higher than that of Zhao.


    It was evening when she went back, but the street was still busy. There was a maltose seller on the street. She remembered that when she was a child, she was greedy for maltose and finally had a toothache. Although it had been a long time, every time she saw that thing, his teeth still hurt faintly.


    In addition to maltose sellers, there are also people who sell sugar and flour. All kinds of snack stands are full of steam. Taking advantage of the dusk and sunset, they look like a picture. If it wasn''t for being in a foreign country, how wonderful the scene would be.


    The night wind blows up the curtain of the car, and she lies on the window frame, her face looming from time to time. If she does not close her eyebrows, she will be regarded as one of the treasures in the world.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhou Leping did not have a good airway, "I didn''t miss you anyway."


    Zhu GuanLiang is the most stingy, "when you say this, you are thinking about me."


    Zhou Leping turned his head and looked at him with a smile. "You''re really going to stick gold on your face."


    "Average."


    Then zhengse asked, "homesick?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Zhu GuanLiang said thoughtfully, "tell me when you are homesick."


    As soon as Zhou Leping asked for money, he became dim again. "What can I do if I tell you? Can you put me back? "


    "Of course..." he deliberately sold a pass, and then the answer was expected to disappoint people, "no, but tell me, I can open you."


    What''s the solution? The more enlightened he is, the more depressed he will be!


    "I don''t need to solve it. I''d like to ask you a question. I''ve been drinking medicine for so long, and my body is getting better day by day, but why can''t I repair my internal power all the time?"


    Zhu GuanLiang wrinkled his knee and said, "your body is much better, but you can''t recover your strength in a few months. It''s hard for you to practice martial arts and internal power since you were a child. You know in your heart that even if you practice for a few more years, you may not be able to recover one or two percent of your original strength."


    Zhou Leping asked him just because he was clear. Even if it was difficult, she couldn''t adjust her breath at all, which was unreasonable.


    After answering, Zhu GuanLiang raised his eyebrows slightly. "When I hear you ask, I doubt what I have done to you?"


    "Just ask."


    "I think I should make it clear to you." He grabbed her hand, pulled her right, and said to himself, "although I approach you for another purpose, I have never harmed you. Although you and I are enemies, you ask yourself, am I a little bad to you?"


    "That''s what''s so strange about me." Zhou Leping frowned at him, "what are you doing so well to me for? I don''t like me. I''m useless to you now. What do you want? "


    "The purpose of getting close to you is really for the art of war, and that''s why I brought you back. Now you don''t want to help us, I don''t force you, but you have to know that it''s not difficult for me to know what I want to know, just I don''t want to use those means to you."


    "Then I have to thank you?"¡° You''re welcome The conversation broke up without any progress or breakthrough. At the end of May and the beginning of June, the eight hundred flowers Festival is just around the corner. One of Mrs. Yu''s hobbies in her life is to play with flowers and plants. Half a month before the festival, Mrs. Yu had people decorate the palace. Even the sage''s imperial study was decorated with all kinds of flowers and plants. It is clear that it is a place to deal with government affairs and summon officials. Now it has been decorated as a flower house by the students. Although the sage did not dare to compliment Mrs. Yu''s way of doing this, it was only once a year that Mrs. Yu was happy. She could not have a retort except to brag about her beauty. On this day, Zhu GuanLiang, Shan Ning, and some other officials had to go to the palace to accompany Mrs. Yu to a banquet. The so-called flower banquet, as the name suggests, means eating dishes made of cakes made of flowers and drinking wine brewed from flowers. On this day, it is also forbidden to wear dark colored clothes. Both men and women, even the palace maids and eunuchs are stained and changed into bright colored clothes. Although Zhu GuanLiang didn''t like this kind of occasion, Mrs. Yu Yizhi said that he had to attend. Not only he but also Zhou Leping had to go. Zhou Leping was sweating all over his body just after boxing practice. After listening to the little servant girl''s words, the water gulped down and exclaimed, "what am I going to do? I''m not a member of your fifth Prince''s family. I''m an outsider. I''m not only an outsider, but also your enemy. Let me go on such an occasion? " The little servant girl said, "it''s Madame Yu who said that you must go with her. Xiaoquan has already gone to help you with your clothes. The fifth highness orders the servant girl to help you dress up."

 Chapter 204

    She hasn''t met this lady yet. Zhu GuanLiang''s mother-in-law says that she is a famous beauty in Qi state. She doesn''t know whether her heart is as beautiful as her people. If it''s just because she''s not at ease, why do you call her to the palace to kill her? Lao Tzu''s mother loves her son. She stays with Zhu GuanLiang. Mrs. Yu is worried. Maybe she just sees Zhu GuanLiang''s killer and wants to solve her problem for her son? She was startled by her own idea and broke out in a cold sweat. With her present appearance, she entered the Qi State palace. Isn''t it just a matter of being slaughtered? If she doesn''t go, she can''t leave them a story to say that Zhao people are all counsellors. If she gives up, she will die for her country. Anyway, she has died so many times¡° Just go She went back to take a medicated bath and came out to help her with her dressing. She was sitting in front of the mirror with a pain in her back. She looked at the little girl''s hair tied and torn down and tied. She wore the hairpin and hairpin on her head. She was not satisfied with the modification after a long time of eyebrow drawing. After so much tossing, she finally couldn''t sit down¡° Just do it. Don''t paint your face. Please¡° No, it''s a matter of going to the palace to see the emperor and Mrs. Yu. Naturally, it''s a serious crime to lose the appearance in front of the palace. Besides, it''s better to match the headdress with the service. " She thumped her waist and yawned. Although she was a woman, she never felt that women were so troublesome. When everything was packed up, Xiaoquan finally brought his clothes. A lotus colored wide sleeve long skirt was made into lotus leaf shape, and the skirt also showed lotus flowers. After putting it on, it was really... Like a lotus flower. She couldn''t accept it¡° I think the one I wore yesterday is very good, or I''d better wear that one. " The maidservant grabbed her and put her clothes on her. "No, this is what the fifth highness ordered the people of Shangyi bureau to do in advance. How can the fifth highness let her down?" Zhou Leping opened his mouth and said, "what did he ask people to do? That your highness this esthetic is really... "On the face does not hide to his esthetic dislike," is different from the ordinary person''s extraordinary. " Maidservant strange way, "not pretty?" She gave a faint smile and said nothing. It''s not only ugly, it''s ugly! But when she came out of the door and saw the same pink Zhu GuanLiang, she was immediately relieved. She finally knew why Zhu GuanLiang had prepared such a suit for herself. She dared to dress herself like a flower in this flower festival. Zhu GuanLiang''s dress was not much better than her. He wore a long pink shirt with peony embroidered on it. His hair crown was changed into a pink color. The whole person looked very beautiful! But they have a good temperament. They are of jade quality. They are elegant and beautiful. Even if they cover themselves with two lotus leaves, they will look good. But although the clothes were very suitable for him, Zhou Leping still couldn''t help laughing¡° Anyway, he is a prince. How can he look like the little waiter of the South air duct when he cleans up like this? " Zhu GuanLiang, holding a folding fan, shakes it two times. He has a lot of natural and unrestrained spirit. He doesn''t care about her ridicule, "right? I think our family is pretty good today. " He didn''t remind Zhou Leping that she couldn''t think of this aspect. At first glance, it''s very beautiful, it''s all tender pink, but she didn''t want to admit it. She just said, "the clothes are ugly, but it''s implied, but it''s quite in line with me. You''re a big peony, and it''s very close to you. The peony is delicate and elegant, and the wind and Sao are romantic, That''s you. " Zhu GuanLiang''s folding fan closed and knocked in the palm of his hand, "let''s go, it''s too late." Zhou Leping met the general''s family again. The general''s family was dressed in red. Zhang Yingning was dressed like a bride today. When he looked at Zhu GuanLiang, his face was flushed and his eyes were full of affection, it was even more like that. Looking at them bowing to each other and then walking forward in a long line of one or two people, Zhou Leping was tired. Zhu GuanLiang saw that her face was white and her temples were sweating. He grabbed her wrist and put on his pulse and asked, "uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 205

    Zhou Leping retracted his hand. "It''s OK. It''s in the sun."


    Solar energy makes your face white?


    I don''t know where Zhu GuanLiang produced a pill and sent it to her mouth, "open your mouth!"


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    Zhou Leping opened his mouth and took the pill. It was slightly bitter. After swallowing it, his throat and eyes were cool, but he was really comfortable.


    Zhu GuanLiang took the initiative to send her arms to rely on, "don''t be brave when you shouldn''t be brave. It''s hard to walk so long and stand so long, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Leping gritted his teeth and said, "I''m ok."


    Zhu GuanLiang took the initiative to pull her hand over, half of the body to lend her strength, "to be brave is the most stupid behavior, the new injury can''t bear the fatigue, so many people in, don''t make trouble."


    The burning pain of Zhou Leping''s ankle was also painful in the morning when she practiced martial arts. She endured it, and it had eased a lot when she came out. Unexpectedly, it started to hurt again after a few steps. It was worse than that in the morning. Those chivalrous men in the book were picked out, and they could walk like flying in a month, as if they had never been hurt. They were really not ordinary people.


    Zhang Yinning, who is walking behind Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping, is more and more angry. She is biting her teeth and stamping her feet. She wants to rush up to separate them immediately. But this is in the palace, and she has to pay attention to her manners all the time. If she rushes up, she can only think about it. She still has to be depressed.


    Sage, lady Yu and Princess Anhe were dressed in bright yellow. Princess Anhe was simple and lovely. She wore two bunnies like rabbit ears and tied two yellow ribbons on her hair. She jumped to Zhu GuanLiang''s side and tilted her head to look at Zhou Leping with a smile. "Fifth brother, is she the general that mother said?"


    When Zhou Leping saw her, he thought of Zhou Le''an. Unconsciously, he was kind to her, so he laughed at her.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s pet knead an he''s head, "yes."


    Anhe exclaimed, "really have a good look!"


    Zhang Yingning saw not peace and praised Zhou Leping, beckoned her to come, "seven princesses, we don''t talk to fox spirit."


    Anhe was in a bit of a dilemma. He whispered to Zhou Leping, "a good-looking person is called a fox spirit. I also want to be a fox spirit, but no one calls me that."


    You have a ghost when someone calls you that. Fox spirit is not a good word. If you dare to call Princess like that, I''m afraid the grass on the grave is seven feet high?


    The flower banquet is set up in the royal garden. It''s very enjoyable to enjoy the flowers and drink while enjoying the sunshine.


    However, Zhou Leping was not happy when he sat in the middle of the group of enemies. He had a bitter smile on his face, and he was worried there.


    She looked at Mrs. Yu several times, and Mrs. Yu also looked at her several times, but Mrs. Yu didn''t say a word to her. The sage spoke first, chanted a few poems, and said a few toasts to the occasion. Everyone raised their glasses and had a drink together. This is the beginning of the banquet.


    Wine is peach blossom wine. It is very fragrant and mellow. A sip of it leaves a fragrance on the lips and teeth. However, Zhou Leping''s taste is tasteless, and he has several kinds of consequences in his mind.


    First, the wine and food were good. A topic came to her. Mrs. Yu wanted to kill her. The prime minister''s general seconded her. She was pulled out and beheaded.


    Second, people forced her to surrender, but she didn''t want to. Zhu GuanLiang sighed that she didn''t know how to praise her. In the end, she was pulled out and beheaded.


    Three times, Mrs. Yu poisoned her wine. She would have poisoned herself to death without a cup of tea.


    Anyway, no matter what she thinks, she will die in the end.


    Zhu GuanLiang touched her hand under the table and put a flower cake into the delicate jade dish in front of her


    Mrs. Yu''s own son is the one who knows the most about his virtue. He doesn''t know what to do with his hand under the table. This week, Leping didn''t expect that after his face was healed, he was so beautiful. Unfortunately, this thought was obviously not on her son. He frowned and didn''t know what to think.


    Today is a family dinner, so we don''t talk about business. However, the prime minister and the general on the table are very uncomfortable. The sage also feels strange. He doesn''t know what his daughter-in-law is up to. What is Zhou Leping called for?


    "Come on, today... It''s a beautiful day... The sun is good. Don''t be cold. Drink it all."


    When men and women drink together, it''s hard for them to let go. The sage almost said something wrong. He coughed to save face and talked about Zhang Yingning''s marriage.


    "My uncle and the prime minister are both my right-hand men. Now that Yingning is old, do you have any young men you like? If you have any questions, please tell me that I will marry you. "


    Zhang Yingning''s eyes glanced at Zhu GuanLiang, shy and timid, embarrassed to speak.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s right should be invisible. He drinks and pays attention to Zhou Leping.


    An he says, "isn''t elder sister Yingning fond of five elder brothers?"


    She said carefully, because she found that Zhang Yingning was winking at her. She was not sure whether the wink was to let her say it or not, so she hesitated very carefully.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Yingning likes Zhu GuanLiang, but everyone knows that Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t like Zhang Yingning. It''s not that the sage and Mrs. Yu didn''t want to make up for each other, but there was no spark between them, so they finally gave up.


    An he said that, the sage who asked this question was a little embarrassed¡° This... "The saint turned his eyes around, and finally put it on Jiang duo, who was a little bit over the drinker." I think Jiang Duo is also good. He is a talented man. He is young and promising, and he is the same age as Yingning. If his uncle is married to the prime minister, isn''t it a great joy? In the future, everyone will be a real family. " Jiang duo was stunned. Before he could react, his father had already stood up. "I''m scared. It''s natural that I can''t ask for my uncle to become a relative minister. I just don''t know about my uncle..." the general quickly stood up and arched his hand. "Jiang Duo is a good boy, and I like him very much." Zhang Yingning pulled her father''s sleeve in horror, "Dad, I don''t..." before she finished, the sage put in another sentence, "Jiang duo, would you like to?" Jiang duo stood up in a hurry, a face of flattered, "back to the holy, Minister... Naturally is willing." Zhang Yingning was impatient and angry, and stood up fiercely, "I don''t want to! I don''t want to marry him. I don''t like him! " The general yelled, "nonsense! If you want to make trouble, don''t see what occasion it is. Is it a place for you to make trouble? Not yet Zhang Yingning looked indignant and turned his head to stare at Zhou Leping. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. However, she was very angry, but Zhou didn''t look at her at all, so she became more angry, her eyes were red, and she turned to run. Jiang duo saw that she ran away, sat down bitterly, looked back at the direction she left uneasily, wanted to chase and was afraid of being abandoned by her again.

 Chapter 206

    On the one hand, the general made amends to Prime Minister Jiang, and on the other hand, he pleaded with the sage. The sage waved his hand leniently, "it''s still a child. It''s OK."


    Mrs. Yu finally opened the banquet. For the first time, the sage felt that the promise he had made was actually digging a hole for himself. She said with a stiff face, "Anhe, I''m not in a hurry. You''re still young. My father wants to keep you for a few more years."


    Zhou Leping was old and busy, but he didn''t expect that the second scene would be so busy, so he slightly turned his head and whispered to Zhu GuanLiang, "your family is really busy. Today is not the flower festival, but a blind date meeting, right?"


    Zhu GuanLiang shook her hand under the table and said, "I''ll watch you quietly."


    I watch all my sister''s plays. It''s not human!


    "Anhe, you are a daughter''s family. Have you forgotten all the rules of Mammy''s religion?" Shan Ning PA Zi covered his mouth and coughed twice. "A few days is a hundred flowers banquet. Don''t disturb the interest of the lady. We''ll talk about it later."


    Anhe looks at Shan Ning, the sage, Mrs. Yu and finally Prime Minister Jiang. He reluctantly sits down.


    After making a fuss, the crowd continued to drink, but Zhou Leping glanced at her and found that Mrs. Yu was looking at her again.


    Is there anything you can''t say openly? This table is full of your people. What do you want to do with her? You always have to say something. What do you always look at her like this? Look at her heart like hair uneasy.


    She fidgeted, poured two glasses of wine to strengthen her courage, straightened her waist, and was about to ask why Mrs. Yu always looked at her. Before she spoke, she suddenly felt a fierce sword coming from behind. She rolled over her chair and stood up, so she dodged a sword.


    Are the bodyguards of Qi all vegetarian? How could an assassin break in in broad daylight?


    The assassin slashed at her again with a sword. No one in the audience moved, and even the bodyguard standing nearby didn''t mean to move. In a flash of thought, Zhou Leping knew what it meant.


    With so many people, the assassin came to her. It was clear that he was ordered by others. As for who he was ordered by, he didn''t want to do anything except Mrs. Yu, who had been watching her during the dinner.


    She doesn''t have internal power. She doesn''t have much strength. Her Kung Fu is less than 10% recovered. The assassin''s moves are all aimed at her, but now she is struggling to defend.


    Why is it so complicated to kill her? Do you want her to perform for them before she dies?


    Zhou Leping was gradually forced to have no way to go back. The blade of her sword was close to her chest. She held the idea of dying together. However, even if she died, she had to take a back seat. She thought Mrs. Yu was good. She wanted to die by herself, so let''s die together.


    But without waiting for her to meet him, the assassin''s sword was suddenly shaken off with something, and then he was kicked sideways. The assassin rolled two times and wanted to rush up again. But when he saw Zhu GuanLiang, he hesitated, and was still there.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Zhou Leping knocked out his hand.


    Mrs. Yu is looking for someone to assassinate her. He can''t have no idea. She can see it clearly. He just saw the play and it was very lively. Now he comes to pretend to be a good man. What''s the trick? A slap and a sweet date?


    When she''s so playful?


    She picked up the assassin''s sword on the ground, went over and threw it at Mrs. Yu''s feet.


    The bodyguards who had just been indifferent gathered around at the moment.


    Zhou Leping not only did not fear, but also took the initiative to move forward, "madam, if you don''t believe that I have become a useless person, and are afraid that I will stay with your son to his disadvantage, then arrest me now, I just can''t get it."


    The general clapped his case and said, "how dare you, your fifth highness rescued you from the gate of hell and healed you. You don''t know what''s good and what''s evil, and you''ll just take revenge. Now you dare to threaten your wife! A defeated general, you have no right to be crazy here! "


    "It''s strange that the general said this. I didn''t ask his highness five to save me or bring me back. As a general, it''s my honor to die on the battlefield. I''d rather die than live in the enemy country. I''ve died so many times. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s useless for you to keep me. Now don''t kill me, and one day give me a chance to escape, I won''t be as kind as you


    Mrs. Yu stood up and said, "backbone is backbone, but it''s stupid. Lao Wu, it''s a disaster for such a woman to stay around. Since she has said that, I''ll give her a good time."


    It seems that the Prime Minister of wentun also said, "five Highnesses, let me talk a lot. Although Zhou Leping has lost his kung fu now, he is the superior general of Zhao state. No matter he is fighting the enemy in the battlefield or careful, it''s not suitable to stay around."


    The general said, "in my opinion, it''s better to use her as bait to lure the enemy into the deep, and then beat them to pieces!"


    On the contrary, Zhou Leping felt comfortable at this time. It''s good to do so. What can I say? She just pretended one by one and felt uncomfortable.


    The sage also said, "I don''t think it''s proper. If it can''t be used by us, it''s easy to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    There was only Shan Ning and Jiang Shi left on the table.


    Jiang Shi also agreed to kill Zhou Leping, but Zhu GuanLiang''s expression and attitude towards Zhou Leping were definitely not willing to do so. He didn''t speak because he was afraid of Zhu GuanLiang''s "revenge" on him afterwards.


    Shan Ning was shaking his head with his hands. On the one hand, he also felt that Zhou Leping should not stay. On the other hand, it was a pity that such a beautiful woman had killed him. He was more difficult to make a choice, so he couldn''t think about it and speak at will. Princess Anhe doesn''t take part in such things. She just feels that Zhou Leping has a chivalrous demeanor when she stands up from the moment. It happens that she is watching the book of love and hatred in the Jianghu recently. Because of Zhou Leping, she is finally determined to be a chivalrous woman. Everyone is waiting for Zhu GuanLiang to speak. When he makes a decision, Zhou Leping is relaxed and relieved. So many people are pressing each other hard. Even if Zhu GuanLiang insists, he can''t go his own way. Zhu GuanLiang sighed as she expected, "what father and mother said to the two adults is that they really shouldn''t keep her."

 Chapter 207

    Zhou Leping''s time with Zhu GuanLiang can be described as a time of immortality. He didn''t worry about food and drink, and he didn''t lack clothes and clothes. To tell you the truth, Zhu GuanLiang was really good to her. If she was an ordinary girl, she would stay there and waste the rest of her life.


    But she is not. She is not an ordinary girl since she was born. She has her responsibility. She can''t be trapped by him all the time. If she can''t leave alive, at least she shouldn''t be kept by him like a pet. It''s humiliating for her. Doing nothing will make her feel guilty.


    I feel guilty for Zhao Guo, for my father who has given her great hope since childhood, and for myself.


    Zhu GuanLiang said that made her feel better. You said that if you want to understand earlier, you don''t have to spend so much effort to save her and kill her again.


    Just as everyone was waiting for someone to take Zhou Leping down to chop his head, Zhu GuanLiang gasped for breath and said the second half of the sentence, "but I spent so much energy to save her and let her die, so my efforts will not be in vain?"


    People''s hearts, including Zhou Leping''s, are hanging up again.


    Zhou Leping glared at him, "Zhu GuanLiang, what do you want to do?"


    Yu Fu was afraid that her son would be fascinated by Zhou Leping. She couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do with her?"


    He said, "Zhou Leping is general Zhao Guoshang. As she said just now, it''s a great honor for a general to die in battle. She knows that she can''t escape, so she is determined to die. If she kills her like this, it will help her. If she returns to Zhao, it will also boost their morale. If she dies, it will do us no harm."


    The sage twirled his beard and asked, "what better way do you have?"


    With a smile, Zhu GuanLiang said, "just save her life, and then let out the news that she is treason to the country. It''s a big blow to the state of Zhao. It not only rubs their spirit, but also breaks the general''s heart to die bravely for the country."


    Zhou Leping raised his fist and rushed over, "I wish you GuanLiang, you are despicable!"


    Two bodyguards beside her hold her tightly. She stops less than half a foot away from Zhu GuanLiang. Her eyes are scarlet and her eyes burst out with hatred and anger.


    Several people on the table winked at each other. They all thought this method was good. The sage agreed and nodded, "kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it? Zhou Leping..."


    Zhu GuanLiang bowed his hand to the sage and said, "my son will take her back and let her watch carefully..."


    He turned his eyes to Zhou Leping again, "how did Zhao state come under the territory of Qi State?"


    "You dream! Under the territory of Qi State? For what? With your little trick? Do you really think the emperor will be deceived? Do you really think they''ll believe you? "


    "If you don''t get on the stage, Zhao Shiqian won''t believe you. I don''t count what I say, but I advise you not to hold too much hope. I said that you may not have me to know Zhao Shiqian. He would rather kill one thousand than one."


    "Then we''ll see! But I also advise you that from today on, you''d better sleep with your eyes open all the time, because it''s very likely that you will never be able to open your eyes again when you close them. "


    Lady Yu was shocked. "No, this Palace won''t allow you to take her back. This woman is cruel and murderous. If she is going to attack you, how can you let this palace live?"


    Zhu GuanLiang had already grabbed Zhou Leping''s two hands. He took off the headband and tied her two hands. He said with a smile, "mother doesn''t have to worry. Her son has his own sense of propriety. Now, she can''t hurt him at all."


    Mrs. Yu was still worried. Zhu GuanLiang left without waiting for his mother to say anything. "It''s his son''s fault to sweep his mother''s interest. He will go to the palace to make amends some other day. His father, his uncle, and the prime minister..." he said in turn, "bow first and leave first."


    Zhou Leping was still gnashing her teeth, struggling with resentment, kicking and kicking. Thanks to the fact that she had just read him well, she thought she was a pretty good person. Now it seems that she is really blind! He''s a mean little man! Come up with such a mean way, villain!


    Zhu GuanLiang tightened his hair belt and pulled her into his arms. "Don''t move!"


    She slanted to move and trampled on him severely. "I''ve known you for so long, but the fox''s tail can''t hide. You are more shameless than those barbarians in Xianyu!"


    "If you don''t force me, I won''t do it."


    "I forced you? When did I force you? Isn''t your mother deliberately making such a show today just to see if I''m a threat to you? I don''t believe you didn''t know before. Mother and son conspired to deceive me. Do you Qi people have so many intestines? "


    Zhu GuanLiang raised her arm, pressed her against the wall and said, "I don''t know! Believe it or not, I didn''t know she was going to do that in advance. "


    She sneered, "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. I said why you know I won''t surrender and still keep me. Now it''s clear, kill two birds with one stone, your highness five. Good strategy and skills!"


    These words came out of her mouth. Zhu GuanLiang pinched her chin and felt helpless. "If you don''t want to go down the steps to die, if you don''t want to leave me, I won''t do it so well. I have a good life, but I have to find myself unhappy. Who do you blame?"


    "It''s a good day for others, it''s a cage for me! I''d rather die than go back to your broken cage¡° That''s a pity... "He let her go and pulled the rope." whether you want to or not, you can only live there in the future. " Zhou Leping was dragged back by him. Her wrist was very painful, but she bit her teeth and didn''t say a word. Zhu GuanLiang took her back and didn''t care about her any more. In the evening, her maid came to deliver her food. She fell asleep on the table. A startling red mark on her wrist woke her up. Zhou Leping listlessly looked at the food, went back to bed and went back to sleep¡° Miss Zhou didn''t eat a bite of dinner. Her wrist is very red. She frowned when she pulled the quilt Zhu GuanLiang pinched his eyebrows, closed the document and sighed, "I know, you go down first." The maid went to the door and was stopped by him again, "heat another meal and send it to me... I''ll feed it myself." Today, it has been done, but it has to be done in time. It can''t be changed. It''s better to hate him than to be dead. He went to the window and sighed. He intended to assimilate her step by step, but he underestimated her loyalty. Maybe it will be better after a long time. As long as people are there, there will be hope. When Zhou Leping was half asleep and half awake, he heard someone coming in. The sound of his feet didn''t look like the footstep of the delivery girl. It didn''t look like the footstep of the delivery girl. Was it a man? In addition to Zhu GuanLiang, he didn''t think about it, so he closed his eyes again and didn''t want to look at him.

 Chapter 208

    Zhu GuanLiang knew that she was awake. When he came in, he saw her move in the quilt. He just didn''t want to talk to him.


    So he walked over and patted her twice on the shoulder, "get up and have some food before you sleep."


    Zhou Leping closed his eyes and said, "don''t eat!"


    "If you are angry with me, you won''t have to eat. In the palace, you vowed to kill me. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death before you kill me."


    Her shoulder moved, but she didn''t mean to play.


    It''s silly to be angry with others, but she can''t let him treat him as if nothing had happened before and live as before.


    The maid brought the rice in and looked at it anxiously. With a silent sigh, Zhu GuanLiang waved her hand to let her go out and brought her a bowl of porridge. She gave a final warning, "if you don''t eat, I can only squeeze your mouth. Does the general want to do this?"


    "You go out!"


    This sound is like a wind blowing from the door in the cold winter of the last nine years. It''s thumping into your bones. The frozen people are stiff.


    "This is my home. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Let me go out. Anyway, I''m in prison. It''s better to change my real prison."


    He scooped a spoonful of porridge and sent it to her mouth. "If I were you, I would stay here comfortably. There would be many opportunities to stay here. If I really left, I would have no chance to kill me again."


    Anyway, you don''t want to leave. You can only stay here and under his eyes.


    But what he said is right. It''s her who suffers if she doesn''t eat or drink. It''s really too much to worry about with him. It''s better to remember all these and settle accounts with him when she has a chance.


    In fact, it is said in the daytime that Zhao Shiqian will choose to believe in herself. She has no bottom in her heart. After all, she is so far away that people doubt her just because she is alive. The news really goes back. Even if Zhao Shiqian believes in her, the court officials will not believe her, and the people will not believe her.


    The assassin who was caught by the stone bridge outside the weaving yard last time proved that he was Zhao Guoren. His mouth was very hard. When he was brought back for interrogation, he was determined to die and didn''t say anything. However, he was a little negligent and failed to destroy the evidence on his body in time. When he was searched, he was found to be a member of the white radium army.


    Thanks to him, the news of Zhou Leping''s treason is more reliable.


    Tonight, he was whipped again. The two men interrogating him in the dungeon untied the rope from him, and a bucket of cold water woke him up.


    One of them pinched his waist and gasped, "son of a bitch, his mouth is so hard. He''s a man."


    Another way, "I beat people are not tired, he is just like nothing, brother, I see he is so hurt, for a while also can''t get up, let''s have a rest, Lao Li''s noon wine is still a little bit, let''s drink two cups to warm up?"


    That said good, two people go out to you a cup of me a cup of drink while talking, "I heard they Zhao that general, called Zhou..."


    Another reminder, "Zhou Leping."


    "Yes, Zhou Leping is used by his fifth highness now?"


    "That''s not true. It was the fifth highness who rescued her at the beginning, but now she''s a beautiful woman. You say that all the generals of Zhao have joined us. Is there any way to fight this battle? Fight them, isn''t that bullying them? "


    They laughed. The assassin of the state of Zhao, who was separated by the gate, got up from the ground. Suddenly, he thought that the man who was with Zhu GuanLiang last time was a man. Although he was a man, which man looked as delicate as her. At first sight, he knew that she was a woman disguised as a man.


    What''s more, she also meant to speak to the state of Zhao. Is that the general?


    He had only heard of the general, but he had never seen her. It is said that she was also a beautiful woman before she was poisoned and disfigured. But since she had betrayed her country, why did she speak for Zhao at that time?


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, he would rather believe it than believe it. He had to find a way to tell general Bai Lei about it.


    I think he must be unable to move after being beaten like this. Those two people


    Drink up completely forget him, you a cup I a cup, finally lying on the table drunk unconscious.


    The door of the cell was not locked. He stood up, tore off his blood clothes, and walked out lightly. Seeing that the two men were really drunk, he stripped off one of their clothes and put them on. Then he dragged them into the cell, locked them, and pretended to be prison guards.


    Zhu GuanLiang was standing in the woods outside the weaving yard. The lush shrubs covered him tightly. Jiang Shi was agitated and patted the mosquitoes. While patting, he looked at the people who were scurrying under the moon in the distance and sighed, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Or you have a better way?"


    "No He just didn''t understand, "you don''t want her to hate you, but you will only make her hate you more. Why? I know I have to do things that have no good results. In the end, it''s still you who suffer. "


    Jiang Shi was bitten by mosquitoes all over the face of the bag, mosquitoes turn to bite him, Zhu GuanLiang standing beside him is OK.


    He stamped his feet and scratched his ears. "Although you can''t listen to what I said, I still want to say that Zhou Leping is too fierce. I''m afraid even if Zhao Shiqian points a knife at her to kill her, she doesn''t have a complaint." And youyou sighed, "childhood love is more profound."¡° Is that right? " He stretched, "then we''ll see." The assassin who finally escaped quickly raced back to Bai Lei''s army. Before he had time to heal, he told Bai Lei what he saw and heard in Qi''s Dungeon. Bai radium was also shocked to hear, "are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong?" The assassin said, "my subordinates are willing to guarantee their lives. Everything they have heard is true, and there is no falsehood at all. My subordinates have also seen the fifth prince with his superior general. The general is dressed in luxurious clothes. It''s not like being coerced." Bai Lei frowned and murmured, "the general is not afraid of life and death. He has always been brave. He is a model for our generation. How can he... How can he be treason?"¡° General, after all, this matter matters a lot. Do you want to report it to the emperor? " White radium for a time still don''t make up his mind, "let this general in think, you go down to heal first." After the assassin left, Bai radium asked for Qi Simiao, told them about it and asked for their opinions. There was a flash of hope in his eyes. "Is the general still alive? Is the general really alive? ha-ha! I said, general Fu has a big life. How can he die so easily? It''s good to live! I wish I were alive Qi Miao was worried about another thing, "but why did Zhu GuanLiang save the general? The general can never be treason. It must be a conspiracy! "

 Chapter 209

    White radium way, "the general has treason, now we all don''t know, but since people are still alive, the general must report the news to the emperor know, as for how to do, everything still listen to the emperor''s meaning."


    Qi Miao said, "will the general report his treason to the emperor?"


    "Yes, whether it''s true or not, I only tell the truth of what I hear."


    Qi Si said, "we''ve been following the general for so many years. We can''t understand what the general is. It must be Qi''s plot."


    Bai Lei is also a righteous man. Now no one can say whether Zhou Leping is innocent. He can''t conclude that Zhou Leping is not treason just because of the one-sided words of Qi Si and Qi Miao and take their conjecture with emotion as evidence. Therefore, he will report the matter to the emperor truthfully.


    When Zhao Shiqian received the memorial of Bai Lei, he saw that Zhou Leping was still alive, and his mind was blank. Then he looked down and saw that when she betrayed her country, she was slapped in the face. He was stunned and forgot what to do.


    When Bi saw that he didn''t look right, he stepped forward and said, "the Emperor..."


    Zhao Shiqian looked back at the treason sentence and frowned, "go and ask King Rui to enter the palace, and then he said that there is something important to discuss."


    When Bi road is, busy people to invite Zhao Deng.


    When Zhao and Deng rushed into the palace, he saw Zhao Shiqian pacing up and down the palace with his hands on his back, and his heart also swayed left and right, unable to live in peace. "Brother, what''s the matter with calling me to the palace in a hurry? You say a word. I''m nervous when I walk around like this. "


    Zhao Shiqian took up the memorial on the table and handed it to him. "You can have a look at it first."


    Zhao Deng didn''t know why. He opened the fold blankly. When he looked at it from left to right, the expression on his face was the same as Zhao Shiqian''s. He was also flustered. One of them walked from one end to the other, and the other from the other end to the other. They met each other and sighed.


    "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyebrows were even deeper. "What''s impossible?"


    "Zixi can''t be treason!"


    Zhao Shiqian pursed his lips and did not make a statement.


    "Brother, Zixi grew up with us. No one knows who she is better than you and me. Everyone in this court may betray you, and only she will not."


    Zhao Shiqian said, "do you believe her that way?"


    Zhao asked, "don''t you believe her?"


    "I just can''t understand why Zhu GuanLiang saved her."


    Zhao Deng said, "what''s wrong with this? Naturally, it''s just like what''s written in this fold. I want Zixi to be used by Qi. "


    "Then, since she is not treason and refuses to be used by Qi, why does Zhu GuanLiang keep her?"


    "That must be Qi''s conspiracy, the purpose is to make us believe that she has betrayed the country, and then self chaos, brother Huang, you must believe that Zixi, she is alone in Qi, with the strength of one person, it is basically impossible to escape, she must also be thinking of ways, brother Huang, we must save her."


    Zhao Shiqian fidgeted to sit on the steps, "in case it''s true..."


    "If there is no such thing as a chance, the emperor''s elder brother and his younger brother are willing to guarantee their lives that Zixi will never betray his country!"


    Zhao Shiqian waved his hand, "OK, I know. We have to discuss this matter with the ministers before we make a decision. Qi wants to use this method to make us mess up. Of course, we can''t let them succeed!"


    At first, everyone in the court was surprised when they heard that Zhou Leping was still alive. Then they began to talk about Zhou Leping''s treason. Some people thought that Zhou Leping''s treason was true, while others thought that Zhou Leping could not be treason. If Zhou Leping had been treason, Qi would have attacked Zhao long ago and could not have done nothing up to now.


    When Zhou Leqi listened to their arguments, he heard nothing except that Zhou Leping was still alive.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides. In the end, some people suggested sending troops, but others worried that Xianyu people would take this opportunity to watch the tiger fight and attack them when they were both defeated by Qi State, which might put Zhao state in danger.


    Zhao''s situation is not optimistic now, but he can''t just sit back and wait for his death. Zhao Shiqian was in trouble for a while, listening to the dispute between the two sides, and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Zhou Leping''s spirit has been raised and her practice has become more vigorous in the past two days, but she has never made any breakthrough. She is very upset. She meditates in the house and meditates on the problems she has encountered in recent days. As soon as she closes her eyes, she remembers her father''s previous teachings. She becomes more and more obsessed with them and accumulates a stomach of depression. That day, she finally attacks and vomits blood, The chest is like being hit by thousands of arrows at the same time. The pain is unbearable.


    When the maid heard the news, she came in from the outside and saw that she was covering her chest. There was a pool of bright red blood on the ground. She was startled. She was about to go out and shout. Zhou Leping called, "don''t make a noise. I''m ok."


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, poured herself a cup of tea and gargled her mouth, reminding again, "don''t tell Zhu GuanLiang."


    The maid was so scared that she shivered, "but you vomited blood. If you don''t tell the fifth highness, the fifth highness will be worried."


    "He''s worried about nothing." She drove her maidservant out, gritting her teeth and threatening, "I''ll clean it up myself here. If you tell Zhu GuanLiang, I''ll kill you!" She stayed in her room every day, just like practicing some evil skill. She didn''t let people close to her or even let people see her. She had been like this for several days. She was frightened by her wish and closed the door to go out. She didn''t dare to say a word more. I thought it would be better to spit out the congestion, but I didn''t expect it would be more serious. Although she had no internal power, she could still feel the breath rolling in her body when she was lucky, but now she couldn''t feel it at all. She didn''t know what was wrong. She sat cross legged on the bed and thought hard, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. When she was in trance, the door creaked and opened. She immediately opened her eyes and saw a furtive figure at the door. She yelled, "who is there stealthily?"¡° Haha... "A smile, and then the door was pushed open," it''s me, we''ve seen it before. " It was an old man who looked quite energetic. He was wearing a tile blue gown and came in through the door with a smile. "Do you remember me?" Zhou Leping fixed his eyes and immediately recognized him, "are you a real person? I wish you all the best. " At the beginning, he said that he was predestined with the fifth prince. The old man was right. It was predestined, but it was evil¡° Good memory. " He was a bit impolite and found a seat for himself to sit down. "Well... Nothing else. I just came to see you. Are your hands and feet better?"

 Chapter 210

    Zhou Leping now has no reason to dislike all the people and things related to Zhu GuanLiang. Naturally, he has no good feelings for an ancient immortal. When he asked, he just said, "thanks for your help, it''s not bad, it''s still useful."


    "I heard Zishu say that you''ve been practicing martial arts recently. I don''t think he talked too much to you. Let me do this villain''s work. No matter how you practice, you can''t hold a sword in the future. To tell you the truth, it''s God''s face that you can lift a bowl with your hands. After all, it''s tendons that break, Even if it''s done, it''s not what it used to be. How long will it take to recover? Let''s get rid of this idea as soon as possible. "


    Zhou Leping didn''t think so. "Is it Zhu GuanLiang who asked real people to come and tell me this?"


    "Zishu is very worried about you, but these words are my advice to you. Your body is your own. When you look in the mirror, your face is sallow and your eyes are blue and black. It''s a sign of depression and illness. You can''t make a breakthrough in this way. In the long run, you will only drag your body down."


    Zhou Leping said, "I know my own body, I know it in my mind."


    "It''s not easy for parents to live in the world. Generals are people who have experienced life and death. They feel bad when they are dying. Even if they don''t think for themselves, they should consider for their brothers and sisters. They must be very happy to learn that the general has come back from death. If the general drags his body down again, wouldn''t it be another blow for them?"


    "Don''t be a general. Thanks to Zhu GuanLiang, I''m a sinner who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country. I''ve long been a general."


    Yigu Zhenren sighed, "it''s not kind of Zishu to do this to you, but now Qi''s position is that he does it without any fault. Even if he changes the general, I believe he will make the same choice as him."


    "Not bad." She said, "but the real man has forgotten that we are enemies. I''m born in Zhao. I don''t think in the position of Qi. We should hate each other. He''s right in the eyes of Qi, but I''m not Qi after all."


    An ancient immortal sighed, "the right and wrong in this world can''t escape the position. What you say is reasonable."


    He took off the wine gourd and shook it. He poured two cups and pushed one to her. He said, "it''s a unique medicinal wine for relaxing tendons and promoting blood circulation. Come and have a taste."


    After all, Yigu Zhenren is not a worldly person, and his words are to the point. Zhou Leping originally hated Wu and Wu, but the more he talked with him, the more he speculated. After a few cups of medicinal wine, he belched contentedly. "I didn''t have a good chat last time, but now I have plenty of opportunities. I just want to know the secret of Zhenren''s mechanism."


    One ancient immortal shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you this. I only accept one disciple in my life, and I only teach one person what I have learned in my life. This is the rule of the school. If I tell you this, I will break the rule. When my grandmaster knows, he will send thunder to chop me."


    Zhou Leping had a drink with him. "Don''t be so stingy, old man. The rules are set by people. I''ll... I''ll be your laity disciple. I won''t let your grandmaster know."


    "Rules are rules. You can''t be square without rules. If you really want to learn, you can worship Zishu as a teacher, and he confiscates his disciples. If you worship him, you can learn openly."


    "He?" Zhou Leping shook his head and frowned, "forget it. Will he teach me? If I learn, it''s a big threat to him. He can''t rest assured that I can''t do anything if I break my hand and foot. "


    An ancient immortal looked at the door, but he had no choice but to smile, "my apprentice, my heart is not as bad as you think. Why don''t you think that he left you for your own good?"


    "For my sake? It depends on whether I want to or not. Right now, I''m in prison every day. Sooner or later, I''ll get sick. "


    Zhu GuanLiang leaned on the door with his arms in his arms and looked down at the ground.


    The medicinal wine in the gourd is clean. It tastes good. It tastes bitter in the mouth but sweet in the aftertaste. However, it has great stamina. Zhou Leping mumbles that he suddenly sticks his head on the table and snores slightly. He doesn''t speak any more.


    The old man himself was drunk. He staggered to the door. He put his hand on Zhu GuanLiang''s shoulder and sighed, "let''s take care of ourselves."


    "I''ll take you back to rest."


    "No, it''s time for you to be sober. What do you think of others, what do you plan to do in the future, how do the sages explain to you, and whether they will receive your love or not? These are all questions."


    He bowed his head to be taught, "I know."


    "As a teacher, even if you had such a disaster, you child, sometimes obsession is a good thing, but obsession is too harmful to others and yourself."


    "I can handle everything."


    "I hope this girl is too rigid. It''s not a matter for you to always look at her like this. If you don''t find something to distract her, she will practice Kung Fu sooner or later and then kill herself."


    After seeing off the master, Zhu GuanLiang ordered people to cook a bowl of wine soup and push the door in to smell the wine.


    His master is very good at brewing all kinds of medicinal wine. It has been more than ten years since he drank these wines from childhood to adulthood. It is not easy for her to drink them for such a long time for the first time.


    Bend down to hold people up, people in his arms, light almost feel no weight, before so strong a person, now thin like a page of paper, how can people not distressed. Zhou Leping is more like a dead man with no life. His head droops down, soft and light, just like the dough kneaded by the person in charge of the chopping board. Put the person on the bed and hold her wrist to feel the pulse. The medicinal wine works. The depression is slowly dispersing. It will be better to dredge it with silver needle later. Zhou Leping mumbled. His lips were glued together. When he opened his mouth, he even spat a bubble. Zhu GuanLiang thought it funny. He twisted a wet handkerchief to moisten her lips. She unconsciously thumped and kicked, frowned and cried, "Zhao Shiqian." He didn''t hear a word of the big mumbling in front of him. She spoke these three words very clearly, and he also heard them clearly¡° Zhao Shiqian... "Another sound, like a needle, pierced into his heart¡° Dad... I want to go home... "No matter how good Qi state is, no matter how good his imperial palace is, it can''t compare with Zhao state and her shabby general''s mansion. She is in caoying and her heart is in Han Dynasty. If he lets her go now, even if he goes back to Zhao state, she will go back to die.

 Chapter 211

    When the maid brought the wine soup, he asked her to put it down. The maid obediently put it down and left. When she went out to close the door, she saw her fifth highness put down his tent, and then slowly bent down


    His highness and Zhou Leping


    The maid was surprised, and quickly closed the door, stroking her small chest, as if she understood something.


    When Zhou Leping woke up, it was already dark. She remembered that she was drinking with an ancient immortal in her room. She seemed to have drunk too much. In the past, when she woke up drunk, she would have a splitting headache, nausea and vomiting. But medicine and wine were different. She didn''t feel any discomfort after waking up. Instead, she felt very comfortable.


    It seems that this wine has the effect of relaxing tendons and promoting blood circulation.


    She sat up, opened the tent and planned to go out for a walk. As soon as the tent was opened, she saw Zhu GuanLiang leaning on her head at the table.


    A face of inexplicable smile, do not know what abacus in the stomach.


    "Why are you here?"


    He said, "you might as well ask how you got to bed first."


    She suddenly glared, "you?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I''m here today. I have good news for you."


    Zhou Leping didn''t believe him. "What good news can you have? Unless you tell me that the state of Qi has been destroyed, nothing else is good news for me. "


    "Don''t you want to learn mechanics? I''ll teach you. "


    Zhou Leping felt that he was making fun of himself. "Didn''t your master say that the rules of the school are only taught to his disciples? Are you not afraid of breaking the rules of the school? "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "if you are my apprentice, I can teach you openly and justly."


    Be his apprentice? Zhou Leping couldn''t help laughing, "are you dreaming, or do you think I''m confused? Don''t even think about being your apprentice. It''s impossible in my life. "


    He shook his head regretfully, "the opportunity I put in front of you, is you don''t want, this can not blame me, don''t blame I didn''t remind you, after this village there is no this shop, now I promise, out of this door, even if you beg me, I don''t necessarily want to."


    He said so sincerely, as if it were true, and it''s hard not to let Zhou Leping doubt his intention, "why do you want to teach me mechanism?"


    His reason is also very simple, "even if it is to raise a cat and dog, it must be given a toy to play with."


    "I''m not your pet! Don''t talk to me in that tone! "


    Zhu GuanLiang stood up and said, "if you don''t learn a word, if you don''t learn to respond early, you''ll save everyone''s time."


    "Learn She blurted out before he opened the door, "why don''t you learn."


    "OK, let''s get ready. Let''s have a teacher worship ceremony tomorrow morning."


    "Do you still want to be a teacher?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a low smile, "my master, did I tell you the school rules? I can''t teach you without being a teacher. If you want to learn, you have to come under my door. "


    "Your master also said that you only accept one apprentice in your school''s life. If you accept one apprentice, I''m not afraid that the future of your school will be ruined by me? Are you not afraid of the thunder from your grandmaster? "


    "Not afraid." "You won''t do that," he vowed


    It seems that if you want to learn this mechanism skill, you have to learn from the teacher. Well, in order to learn this skill, you have to learn from the teacher. It''s a big deal to be a scum who betrays the school in the future. For the sake of the overall situation, it''s nothing to blame her.


    "Good! If you want to be a teacher, you have to be a teacher! "


    In the morning of the next day, there was a long offering table with a picture of their grandmaster, a incense altar and some tribute fruits. Zhu GuanLiang stood in front of the offering table. Zhou Leping knelt on the putuan and endured the humiliation of being very unwilling to share twelve points. He kowtowed three heads, offered a cup of tea to his benefactor and offered three incense to his grandmaster, This is considered as Zhu GuanLiang''s close disciple.


    Zhu GuanLiang picked up master''s score and said, "from now on, don''t call me a teacher by name. Listen to master''s words and don''t disobey master''s orders. Do you know?"


    Zhou Leping buried his head, secretly gritted his teeth, "Apprentice... Remember master''s instruction!"


    "That''s good. Get up."


    Zhou Leping patted his knee and stood up, "when do we start to learn mechanism skill?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her and said nothing.


    Zhou Leping asked again. Zhu GuanLiang is still silent.


    She suddenly thought of the teacher worship ceremony and said, "Shifu... When will believers begin to learn mechanism?"


    The word "Shifu" was very hard for her to bite. She could hear that she was not happy. Zhu GuanLiang was very comfortable. "Since you are in such a hurry, let''s start today."


    As he walked, Zhu GuanLiang took off his robe and handed it to his maid. Zhou Leping followed him and took her to his study.


    Zhou Leping has a little joy in her heart. She has been thinking about how to come here to explore. Unexpectedly, she finally realized this wish today.


    Zhu GuanLiang, considering that her hands can''t bear weight and can''t do too much work, asked her to study ink for herself. Before Zhou Leping spoke, he took measures and said, "isn''t Shifu going to teach me mechanics? Why do you study ink? "


    "You shouldn''t ask me these questions. The apprentice can do whatever the master asks him to do. He can''t disobey the master''s orders. He has forgotten what he just said?"¡° But... "No apprentice begins to study as soon as he enters the school. The master should not only teach the apprentice skills and knowledge, but also polish the apprentice''s mind and nature. I think when it''s time for you to learn, you will naturally give them everything you can." Zhou Leping said, "are you playing with me here?" Zhu GuanLiang''s ruler knocked on the table and said, "it''s time to hit the master. Turn around." Zhou Leping put out his hand. Zhu GuanLiang''s ruler is declining. She insists on turning her back to herself. Zhou Leping''s anger is rising, but it can only be suppressed for a while. He turns around obediently to see what tricks he can play. Just as she turned to stand still, she suddenly felt a pain on her buttock. She turned quickly and looked at him with staring eyes. "What are you doing?"¡° It''s the punishment to contradict and be a teacher in the future. "¡° Are you punishing or taking advantage! Do you punish people like that? " He put down the ruler, light way, "take advantage of will not use the ruler." Voice a Su, pointing to inkstone, "Yan Mo." I knew the end of the apprenticeship, and I didn''t want to kill her. But now it''s already like this. In order to learn the mechanism skills, I can only bear it. She bit her teeth, scooped a spoon of water into the inkstone and continued to study the ink. In her heart, I''ve already sent my regards to Zhu GuanLiang thousands of times¡° Master, don''t you always let me see your drawing here? " Zhu GuanLiang said, "if you read a book a hundred times, you will see what it means. If you read more, it will be easier to learn in the future."

 Chapter 212

    Scholars always have endless reasons. She has heard them since childhood. Some of them are undeniably useful, but some of them are just words on paper. If she can see them, she still needs to be taught¡° Aren''t you the only apprentice? What''s the matter with those people in the weaving Institute? Dozens of people draw pictures and hundreds of people do them. Don''t they all know how to use mechanisms? "¡° Who told you that if you know how to draw and do, you must know how to do it? " Isn''t it¡° Master Zhu GuanLiang frowned, "what''s the matter with hanging?"¡° Ask you Shan Ning''s squinting eyes look very happy at the moment. Zhou Leping is also very happy when he thinks of Zhang Yingning''s suicide. Her fifth brother is still alive. How can she be willing to die? Most of them are just acting. After all, he''s a cousin. He''s a brother. He has to go and have a look. Zhou Leping is naturally thirsty for the past. The general walked in the yard, pointing to the door and shouting, "don''t stop her, isn''t she going to die? What a promise! Let her die! Get out of here The general''s wife was crying, accusing the general of not caring for his daughter. A group of servants were busy going in and out, and the yard was in chaos. The general''s housekeeper invited Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning in. The general came to salute with his wife. The general beat his chest and sighed, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t educate my daughter well. I''m really ashamed to bother your highness to run with your fifth highness." The prince''s standard smiling tiger raised the general and said, "what you say, Yingning is a younger sister. It''s reasonable for us as brothers to come and have a look." Zhou Leping came to see the excitement. When he heard a shrill scream in the room and pulled out his ears, he was immediately aroused. When the general saw Zhou Leping, he did not like to see her. However, because she was with Zhu GuanLiang, it was hard for her to say anything. It was not difficult for her to suppress her. A servant girl ran out of the room crying, knelt down in front of the general and said, "general, miss... Miss is going to kick the stool!" The room is very suitable to the scene of a, "who do not stop me! You all get out of here! Go away The general felt humiliated and could not breathe. Zhu GuanLiang pulled Zhou Leping out and gently pushed him forward. "It''s better for you to go in and persuade her. You are all women. Women should be able to talk easily with each other."¡° Me Zhou Leping pointed to his uncertainty and asked¡° "She?" General, general''s wife and Shan Ning are more uncertain¡° Your highness, it''s not right for her to go The general''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, Zhou Leping is a dangerous person. What if she goes in and takes Yingning hostage, and then takes the opportunity to put forward some conditions? What''s more, Yingning committed suicide because of Zhu GuanLiang, and Zhu GuanLiang was so devoted to Zhou Leping... What if she was stimulated by a few words and Yingning really died kicking the stool? Knowing the general''s worry, Zhu GuanLiang said with relief, "don''t worry, she won''t let us down, will she..." Apprentice? Isn''t that the threat of nakedness? Zhou Leping had no place to spread his anger, no place to hold his resentment, so he had to bite his teeth and said, "yes, I won''t let you down." Looking at Zhou Leping''s back, Shan Ning murmured, "when did she become your apprentice? She''s not your close disciple, is she

 Chapter 213

    Zhu GuanLiang had an enigmatic smile on his face, which made Shan Ning feel a little flustered. "You are really capable. She hates you so much that she can''t stab you to death. What method did you use to make her willingly worship you as a teacher?"


    "Of course I have my way."


    Seeing that he was mysterious and refused to tell the truth, Shan Ning said bitterly, "don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. Now that you have become masters and apprentices, there is no other possibility in the future, such as love..."


    "Not necessarily." But he didn''t care, as if everything was under control.


    Now Shan Ning really can''t understand what his brother is thinking. His enemy has become an apprentice. Can he really sleep with his eyes closed at night?


    Zhou Leping reluctantly walked into the room to persuade Zhang Yingning. All the servant women in the room turned out, closed the door, sat cross legged on the ground, and looked at her with chin. "If you want to die, you will die long ago. Now, isn''t it for your fifth brother? Your fifth brother is just outside. Don''t you want to go out and have a look? "


    Zhang Yingning tears coagulation in the face, Leng so Leng, and then hoarse roar out, "how are you here?"


    Zhou Leping stuffed his ears and said, "I''m not deaf yet. I can hear you when you talk. Of course, I''m with your fifth brother when you say how I''m here."


    Zhang Yingning''s face changed, and his face turned white and blue. "So you''re here to show off today? Do you think you can be with my fifth brother in your capacity? "


    Zhou Leping was helpless and speechless. "I said, little girl, don''t be a woman. When you show up beside your fifth brother, you think others want to rob him. He is a treasure in your eyes. Maybe he is just like Zhang a San and Li a Si in the street. Not everyone likes him!"


    "You talk nonsense! My fifth brother is the best man in the world. How can anyone dislike him? "


    Zhou Leping sighed, "that''s you. If everyone likes him, aren''t you enemies all over the world? If you fight with one more person, you''ll lose a point, isn''t it stupid? "


    "You''re stupid." Zhang Yinning slowly released his hand holding the rope, "don''t you come here to show off? What prestige does a defeated general have! "


    "You think I want to come? I don''t care whether you live or die. I learned to cry, make trouble and hang myself when I was young. Do you know that men hate such women most? If he doesn''t like you, you like others. Why hang yourself in a tree? "


    "How can you, a wild woman who can only dance with a knife and a gun, understand the feeling of loving someone? It''s nothing to do with you anyway!"


    At the same time, she is too lazy to listen, "OK, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to hang yourself, hurry up. Maybe your fifth brother can come in and leave a few tears for you. It''s a proper death for you to like him so much."


    The general and his wife couldn''t hear the hysterical shouting inside. They were so quiet that they wanted people to go in and have a look. But in the twinkling of an eye, Zhu GuanLiang was standing there, calm and confident. It seemed that he was sure that Zhou Leping would not do anything. He was so calm that he was reassured.


    When Jiang duo heard that Zhang Yingning was going to commit suicide, he rushed to see Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning. He was a little flustered. Seeing the ceremony, he lifted his robe and knelt down in front of the general. "General, it''s all my fault. If Yingning doesn''t want to marry me, she won''t marry me. I just want her to have a good son. Let''s just... Let''s get married."


    The general quickly helped Jiang duo up. "Good nephew, you are not to blame for this. My goddaughter has no way. This girl has been spoiled since she was a child. She has been pampered in all ways before. You can''t rest assured that she will be the master of this marriage. I''ll count what I say."


    What else did Jiang duo want to say? Shan Ning narrowed his eyes and yawned to stop him. "Now that the generals have said that, don''t refuse. You two are childhood sweethearts and well matched. There''s no better marriage in the world."


    He was a little sleepy. The general asked people to move two chairs over. Shan Ning leaned on the chair and fell asleep. Zhu GuanLiang put his fingers on his wrist. Shan Ning half opened his eyes and laughed, "is brother''s body still strong? Can you resist to the throne? "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "hang."


    "Hanging?" Shan Ning hit again and said, "I think you''re afraid that I''ll lose my life when I sit on the throne, aren''t you? Don''t worry, my brother is always generous, and you are my only brother. No one will kill you. "


    The general was numb when he listened to it. Shan Ning''s virtue was that he would itch all over his body if he didn''t say two words of treason every day. He was a hero on his lips, and everyone had been used to it for a long time.


    In the room, Zhou Leping was sleepy, and she had been delayed for nearly an hour. She stood up and stretched, and gently kicked a stool, "are you dead or not? Come down if you don''t die! "


    When she kicked the stool, Zhang Yinning grabbed the hanging rope and panicked, "you are sick!"


    "Which one of us is sick? Get down if you don''t hang yourself! Don''t waste my time. I''ll kick you if you don''t come down. Don''t come to me when you die! "


    In fact, Zhang Yingning didn''t dare to commit suicide, but she was not satisfied with her father''s engagement with Jiang duo. So she had to think of such a way to force her father to change his mind. It''s good to live. Who''s stupid will commit suicide, but she loves face very much. If Zhu GuanLiang comes in and says something nice to persuade her, she will come down, But it happened that Zhou Leping, who she didn''t like to see the most, couldn''t let go of her face when she thought about it.


    Zhou Leping was annoyed by the girl and simply hugged her leg. Zhang Yinning subconsciously grasped the rope, "you let go!" Zhou Leping kicked the stool away, and reluctantly picked her up, "either you come down, or I let go, you die, you choose." There are only two choices without the stool. Zhang Yingning weighs the two, and it is Zhou Leping who asks her to come down. She has no loss. Zhou Leping gave her a step, so Zhang Yinning stepped down¡° Next time, if you really want to die, you should die quietly in the middle of the night. In this way, no one will find you and no one will stop you Zhang Yingning looked at her with his cheeks bulging. "Do you really don''t like my fifth brother?"¡° You are my mortal enemies! You don''t have to worry about what I think of your fifth brother unless I have a hole in my head. Do you think I want to stay here? " Zhang Yingning pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked her, "if you can leave, will you leave without hesitation?"

 Chapter 214

    One hour after another, Zhou Leping opened the door and came out. Everyone looked forward to her. A man with a face of shame and a shrunken shoulder hid half of his body at the door. He looked up with a guilty heart and lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    Zhou Leping finally lived up to the expectations of the public and advised Zhang Yingning to hang himself.


    But the general and his wife don''t appreciate it, and Jiang duo doesn''t want to thank her. When he passes by her, he bumps her with his shoulder intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhou Leping was so hit that he didn''t hold still and stepped back. Shan Ning shook his legs and sighed, "in the end, he is young and vigorous."


    "Stand there!" Zhou Leping rubbed his shoulder and called to Jiang duo, "Bai Sheng is so tall, so big eyes, Lao Tzu is so big, you are blind standing there!"


    Jiang duo slightly raised his hand, looking at her eyes is disdainful and contemptuous, "sorry, did not see."


    "No? Did you not see it or did you do it on purpose? " She pinched her waist and turned around him. "I didn''t thank you for saving your sweetheart. Are you Qi people so impolite?"


    There are a lot of people in her words, even the general and the people in the general''s house. Anyway, she needs to be nice, and she doesn''t intend to stand firm in this place. I''m not afraid of being cut all over. So don''t try to make her swallow it.


    Shan Ning sighed that the girl was hot enough. He turned his head and looked at Zhu GuanLiang''s face. He was calm, like an outsider.


    Jiang duo didn''t like Zhou Leping. As a general of Zhao state, she was treated with delicious food on the territory of Qi state. What''s more, she ran on Qi people everywhere.


    The second young master of the prime minister''s mansion has the backbone and does not bow his head for the evil forces, so his face is horizontal. "Then you Zhao people are as arrogant and domineering as you are. Is there no one in your eyes?"


    "Ordinary small fish and shrimps should be put in the eyes. How tired my eyes are."


    "You..."


    "Your father is a prime minister. How could the prime minister be a child who has read the books of sages and learned to be rich and wealthy, and how could he give birth to a son who doesn''t know how to be polite? Your elder brother is better than you, but he is more than half a star."


    "You..."


    "All right." Zhu GuanLiang finally made a sound, walked slowly over, pulled Zhou Leping behind him, and said, "she is my apprentice. If there is any fault, I, the master, can''t help but blame her. You just tell her where she is wrong, and I''ll make amends for her."


    Zhou Leping stepped forward and said, "I''m right. There''s no need for you to apologize. Don''t pretend to be a good person here and recruit me black."


    Where does Jiang duo dare to let Zhu GuanLiang compensate him? He just doesn''t dare, but he doesn''t admit that he is wrong, but he can''t tell where Zhou Leping is wrong.


    The general and his wife are very ugly. Zhang Yingning, who has just been rescued, almost fails to catch a breath when he sees Zhou Leping''s unkind behavior and Zhu GuanLiang''s behavior of protecting the calf.


    It''s so obvious that if they can''t see that Zhu GuanLiang is protecting Zhou Leping, they will be blind.


    A few days ago, the news spread at the Baihua banquet that Zhou Leping was treason and wanted to cut off her retreat seemed to have become a safeguard at the moment.


    The only one who didn''t change his face was Shan Ning.


    In his eyes, it seems that no matter what Zhu GuanLiang does, he is not surprised.


    Jiang duo has a lot of backbone, but Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t force him to apologize. He greets Zhang Yingning and tells her to have a good rest. He takes his apprentice away without leaving for a cup of tea.


    As soon as he left, Shan Ning took leave, and then took the man back in the carriage. On the way back, he didn''t say a word. He copied his hands and half closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Leping fell asleep on the carriage when she got off. When she got off the carriage, Zhu GuanLiang woke her up. She rubbed her eyes, got out of the carriage and looked at the sky. "Do you want to continue drawing? Master


    "Tired today, tomorrow."


    "I''m not tired."


    "I''m tired."


    Zhou Leping is really speechless, leaving a helpless face and striding forward, "then you go to have a rest, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "I''m curious that Yingning would listen to you. What did you tell her?"


    Zhou Leping turned back to him and said, "I''m also curious. If you ask me to persuade her, I''m not afraid that she will turn up when she sees me excited and kicks the stool?"


    "She won''t. It''s a child''s trick to be angry, but it''s true to see you angry. What did you say?"


    She found a stone to sit down, cocked her legs and said, "your little cousin didn''t say that you like me. Isn''t that the vinegar jar has been overturned? I told her that I just worshipped you as a master, and the love between teachers and apprentices is regardless of human relations. It''s impossible in this life. In the next life, I''ll be a man and you''ll be a woman, but I can consider loving you."


    "Really?"


    "It''s more true than real gold. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. She loves you so much that she can hang herself. She won''t lie to you."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Zhou Leping''s look on his face was that he doubted her, but he didn''t bother to explain. Since the master didn''t teach her today, she would go back to sleep and keep up her spirits and talk about it tomorrow.


    Recently, Zhao Shiqian often dreams about Zhou Leping. For a while, he is bloody. He lies on the ground with his mouth open and shut, and asks himself to save her. After a while, she stood in front of him. Facing him was the ten thousand men battle. She wore a mask and turned to him and said: I will protect the emperor! In the blink of an eye, she stood opposite him, vaguely in a trance. She used to point at him with a sword and asked him to hand over the throne. Then Zhu GuanLiang came out from behind her and said with a gloomy smile that you lost, she is mine. Several dream car wheel like back and forth to do, often wake up sweating, chest crazy jump more than. A few days ago, Qi Simiao led his troops to Xianyu. Although he won the first World War, he also suffered heavy losses. The news of general Zhou Le''an''s treason seemed to be known all over the country overnight. Now the morale of the army is low, so it is more difficult to fight Qi again. But he couldn''t wait so long. This dream bothered him. The truth of whether Zhou Leping was really treason also made him eager to know. After another half month''s silence, Bai Lei finally received the imperial edict, and Zhao Qi finally went to war. The first battle was in Dingzhou, where Bai Lei played against Qi Huan. Bai Lei didn''t know much more about Qi''s mechanism skills than Zhou Leping. The two countries met head-on for the first time, and Bai Lei suffered a disastrous defeat, killing and injuring more than a thousand people. The news of Dingzhou''s victory was sent back to the imperial capital, which was full of jubilation. Even the lunch food was two kinds more than usual. But Zhou Leping was not in the mood to eat, Qi Guosheng, she suffered, not only did not eat, not even a day out of the house. Shan Ning asked Zhu GuanLiang for a drink and asked Zhou Leping. Without waiting for Zhu GuanLiang''s reply, he sighed, "Zhao Guo has lost. She should be very sad now. I heard that she hasn''t had a meal all day. Shouldn''t she not eat if Zhao Guo doesn''t win?"

 Chapter 215

    Qi''s victory is expected. On the contrary, Zhu GuanLiang is not as happy as many people think. He is more stable than anyone else.


    Seeing that he was still indifferent, Shan Ning reminded him in a low voice, "maybe it''s all about how to kill you that day. I''d better sleep at night with one eye open."


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed slowly, "that''s not necessary. I''m dead. She has lost more. She has already joined the school. She won''t be so stupid."


    "Every time I tell you that you are confident, can''t she dare to kill you? Don''t you think you can really move the world together with her? "


    Shan Ning said, "it''s really time for the National Games. Killing you is the best choice."


    Zhu GuanLiang shakes his glass and raises his head to dry up. "It''s time for you to curse me less."


    When Shan Ning was seldom serious, he looked up at the full moon in the sky and sighed softly, "every day is less, and every day is more."


    "Then look more."


    "Bah! What do you mean by being a man''s brother? "


    "Compared with those you curse me with, I''m just a drop of ink into the sea, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    Zhou Leping stayed in his room for a long time, but he didn''t get any water. When it was dark, he went out to walk around. Passing by the garden pavilion, he saw Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning drinking together. With a turn of his eyes, he got into the flowers to see if he could hear something.


    But after squatting for a long time, their legs were numb, and their arms and legs were bitten by mosquitoes. When they drank and chatted, they were stunned and didn''t go to business. At last, they squatted drowsily. A sleepy man nodded and was poked in the face by the flower branch in front of him. When he woke up, he couldn''t see anyone else in the pavilion.


    She fiercely stood up, a foot has not stepped out of the flowers, suddenly was lifted after the collar.


    Zhou Leping subconsciously fought back and was pinched by his wrist. When he turned around, he saw that it was Zhu GuanLiang.


    "I said I just saw someone sneaking around. It turned out to be the flower picking robber." She took off a few petals from her dress.


    "See, why wait until now?"


    "If you don''t go out all day, is it just for this trip at night?"


    "When will I go out, I will report this to you?" When she saw him, she got angry, took his hand away and strode back.


    "What do you want to know? Why don''t you ask me directly? Why do you have to do so much? "


    Zhou Leping looked at him with a frown, "ask you? I asked you, "would you say?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Leping choked. He didn''t believe he would tell him everything, so he asked a tricky question on purpose, "you said that the core of mechanism is the movement, and everything is controlled by the movement. Then I ask you, is there any weakness in the movement?"


    Zhu GuanLiang answered calmly, "yes."


    "What weakness?"


    He said, "the movement is easy to wear and tear, and the maintenance and operation all need the stone grease water. If there is no stone grease water, the crossbow and mechanism man are just a bunch of useless furnishings."


    Zhou Leping had never heard of Shizhi water. What strange name was it? So he didn''t trust it very much. "What is Shizhi water?"


    "A water like oil, similar in shape and odor to tung oil, flammable."


    "Isn''t it true that you can''t use these weapons without the stone grease water?"


    He was honest again and again, "naturally."


    Zhou Leping can''t tell whether what he said is true or false. But what he said is stereotyped and calm. It''s not like telling a lie. It''s true. He can''t tell himself such an important thing without concealing it.


    "Are you really not lying to me?"


    "Every sentence is true. If there is a lie, I will be shocked."


    She wondered, "why do you tell me that so easily?"


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded his chin and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "I think I have the potential to be a fool."


    Shizhishui is the key of Qi State''s mechanism skill. If the two armies confront each other again, Zhao state can grasp the weakness of Qi State''s mechanism skill and win the next battle.


    But she knows what it''s worth. Bai radium doesn''t know. The soldiers don''t know. They will lose miserably next time.


    Zhu GuanLiang gathered up on her face and asked kindly, "what else do you want to know?"


    Zhu GuanLiang''s frankness suddenly filled her heart with the feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly. Inexplicably, it was like cutting meat with a blunt knife. She felt uncomfortable again and again, but she couldn''t say where it was. She was tangled and always felt painful.


    "No more."


    Ask yourself, what Zhu GuanLiang has done is good enough. Although the slander of her treason is enough to make her feel tired of him, his gratitude and resentment are gone. He has saved himself.


    Zhou Leping''s heart is very confused and lost. This kind of situation is like the saying in the book that loyalty and filial piety are difficult. Now she is not only in the dilemma of loyalty and filial piety, but also in the dilemma of loyalty and righteousness. Only she knows the taste of suffering.


    She really hates Zhu GuanLiang, but this hatred can not completely eliminate the help and favor she has received from him. However, the two hostile countries have their own positions. Even if he is a benefactor, he can only be regarded as an enemy.


    Zhu GuanLiang is acutely aware of her changes and walks with her side by side. Under the bright moon, he seems to be stepping on the road of glory¡° It is not a shame that Zhao lost this battle. " Although the state of Qi has always been indifferent to all kinds of wars, and has always been out of the way, it can''t just ignore the fighting power of the state of Qi. People are quiet, but it''s really powerful. Shizhishui is not rich in Qi, but is rich in Zhao. In fact, in the early years, the idea was to trade, but this thing is useless in Zhao. To buy shizhishui is to tell Zhao Shiqian that this thing is very useful. It''s no fun to expose his weakness and get caught in the pigtail. Later, he thought of fighting, but only when he knew himself and his enemy could he win a hundred battles. That''s why Zhu GuanLiang remained with Zhou Leping as a doctor. But before they declared war, Zhao Shiqian couldn''t help it. Zhou Leping''s nose is slightly sour, his eyes are slightly red, and his voice is slightly choked. "We Zhao people are all good. If we had weapons like you, we would not lose."¡° Yes, they are all good. " He chuckled, a little to coax the children¡° What is the name of this war? " In her heart, she still cares whether Zhao Shiqian came in the name of saving her or in the name of cleaning up the traitors¡° It''s time. Is it useful to care? You''re a criminal now. " Yeah, does it work to care? It was useless for him, but useful for her. She hoped that Zhao Shiqian could even believe her, but at the same time he knew clearly that Zhao Shiqian could not ignore the opinions of ministers and people. He did not believe that he has the final say.

 Chapter 216

    After the defeat of Dingzhou I, Zhao Shiqian was furious and gave Bai Lei ten days. No matter what method he used, he had to attack Dingzhou City.


    The number of them is not dominant, and their weaponry is not as powerful as other people''s. not to mention the task of capturing Dingzhou in ten days, that is, twenty days and thirty days.


    Bai Lei had no way. Dingzhou City was easy to defend but hard to attack. The enemy had countless crossbows. If they wanted to attack the city, they had to take corpses to pave the way.


    One after another, people rushed up. One after another, people were shot to death under the city wall. One after another, people trampled on the bodies of the first two generations and climbed up. Another after another, people dragged their comrades in arms and legs back to the defense line.


    After three days of attack, all the corpses under the city wall smelled. You could smell the rotten corpses from a long distance, but Bai Lei and the soldiers in the army were already numb.


    It''s a hot summer now. It''s three days since the corpses were put on the table. Even if they were put on the table for one day, their noses would have to be stuffed. Moreover, after so many people died, the plague spread. Qi Huan ordered that a fire be thrown down and the corpses burned everywhere for another two days.


    In this way, five days have passed, only five days are left, and less than 30000 people are left. The siege has become a delusion.


    Hearing of the tragic situation in Dingzhou, Shan Ning came to the city building overnight, stood on the tower, looked at the burning corpse downstairs, stroked the blood of the soldiers of Zhao or Qi on the wall, and sighed.


    Qi Huan said, "Your Highness, the scene is bloody. Please move."


    "When people die, they are either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao. I don''t know whether the death of these people is lighter or heavier in the eyes of the emperor of the state of Zhao."


    Qi Huan said, "the emperor of the state of Zhao ordered Bai Lei to attack Dingzhou within ten days. He knew that it was impossible to issue this edict. In the eyes of the emperor of the state of Zhao, these people''s lives were worthless."


    "If Zhou Leping knows this, he''ll have to go to Lao Wu."


    At sunset, Qi Huan was about to ask Shan Ning to go back and have a rest. Suddenly, the sound of drumming came out in the distance, followed by the clank of the cavalry. Zhao people came to attack the city again.


    Qi Huan called an assistant general to escort Shan Ning away, and then beat a drum to prepare for the battle.


    Shan Ning finally stood on the tower to see the blood red setting sun, and was taken away by people.


    To tell the truth, Qi Huan didn''t expect that Bai Lei would attack the city at this time, and the corpses under the city were still burning. There should be few soldiers who could carry guns on Bai Lei''s hands. It''s not the best time to attack the city at this time, but he was under the pressure of the emperor''s life, so it''s not unreasonable to fight like this.


    When Qi Huan gave an order, thousands of crossbows and arrows rained down, and many soldiers in the city fell down.


    White radium big drink, "put array."


    The soldiers raised their shields and besieged the city in four square arrays. However, despite the shield, they could not resist the attack of crossbows and arrows. Once the people in front of them fell down, the people behind them immediately repaired them. When they got to the bottom of the city wall, they immediately threw hooks and ropes to climb up the city wall.


    Qi Huan let people set fire, only to climb half of the soldiers watched the rope burned, and then the comrades on one side could only watch him fall.


    But soon someone made up for it. On the one hand, they climbed the wall and on the other hand, they chiseled the gate. This is the closest time they have been to the gate in five days.


    As the saying goes, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites when he is in a hurry. All these people are stunned. As long as they are not afraid of death, there is nothing else that can resist them.


    Soon someone reported that the gate was going to be unable to hold.


    Qi Huan roared, "if you can''t keep it, you have to keep it for me, your highness? Make sure your highness is safe. If your Highness has an accident, he will come to see me with his head in his mother''s hand! "


    But not long after the order was given, another soldier reported that his highness had been arrested.


    Qi Huan was furious.


    Just now Qi Huan sent someone to escort Shan Ning to a safe place to avoid disaster. He thought that this siege was the same as the previous ones, but several more people came to die. However, Bai Lei''s head suddenly opened up. 70% of the people attacked the main gate, and the remaining 30% attacked the side gate. With the determination to die, he killed himself.


    There are only two gates in Dingzhou City, but there are few people guarding the side gate. When the deputy general escorts Shan Ning through the side gate, he is met by the people in the white radium army, so he kills the deputy general and catches Shan Ning.


    Although Qi was strong in fighting power, it was still inferior to Zhao in tactics.


    Bai Lei was not suddenly enlightened. It was Qi Miao who wrote him a letter. Qi Miao got away from the battle. Knowing the tragic situation of the first battle of Dingzhou, he thought of Zhou Leping''s plan to attack the city when he wanted to send troops to Dingzhou.


    At that time, there was only such a way, but after all, he never tried it. It was just an idea, not based on the actual situation, and it was not so rigorous. Qi Miao was afraid that he would make a mistake and cause irreparable losses, so he never said anything.


    But Dingzhou they have lost so miserably, no matter how miserably, where can they go? They can only die as a living horse doctor, so they sent someone to write a letter to Bai Lei.


    Bai Lei attacked the city again according to the plan in the letter, and it was effective. Although he failed to attack the city in the end, fortunately, he didn''t get nothing. The great prince of Qi had such a useful hostage in their hands. It should be no problem to change a Dingzhou City.


    Bai Lei wrote a memorial to Zhao Shiqian about the war in the past few days. Zhao Shiqian replied that he would replace Dingzhou City and Zhou Leping with a single Ning. If Zhao refused, he would kill Shan Ning.


    Zhao is greedy this time. He wants to change one for another. Zhou Leping felt that he had a good chance of winning. Shan Ning is the eldest prince of Qi, but he is the first successor of Qi. One city plus one person is more than enough to change ten cities. Zhao Shiqian wants to change Shan Ning for her. At least he believes in her. But Zhu GuanLiang sighed, turned his back and said, "are you happy?" Zhou Leping sat on the steps of the door, holding his hand back on the ground. Yang lip laughed, "regret it?"¡° I don''t regret anything I''ve done. "¡° Don''t worry. You are my master and apprentice. You have saved me. I''ll see you later. I''ll be merciful and pay you back today. " Zhu GuanLiang turned and looked at her, "I found that you always can''t listen to what I said. Since I dare to tell you the weakness of mechanism skill, accept you as an apprentice, and agree to teach you mechanism skill, I''m sure you can''t escape from me. How come you still don''t understand it?"¡° What about Shan Ning? Your brother won''t help you? " Zhou Leping only thought that he said this because of his face. He was quite sure that Qi state would exchange Dingzhou City with her for Danning. Zhu GuanLiang said, "as you know, he cursed me every day and robbed me of the throne. Now that he was arrested, it''s just what I want. Qi State has no big prince and five princes. It''s not a loss." Zhou Leping hums and laughs, "it''s true that he curses you every day, but it''s true that he doesn''t mean any harm to you. I''m not blind. If you really hate each other''s quick death, how can you drink together so peacefully?"

 Chapter 217

    In addition to being the second principal of the weaving academy, Jiang Shi also took the title of an academician. Because he had been with Zhu GuanLiang in the state of Zhao, he knew more about the state of Zhao, so he went to negotiate with Bai Lei.


    Zhao''s meaning is very clear. If he wants Shan Ning to go back alive, he gives up Dingzhou City and releases Zhou Leping.


    But Qi''s attitude is also very firm. Dingzhou City and Zhou Leping can only choose one from the other. Since ancient times, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, and you can''t be too greedy.


    Jiang Shi was escorted by two soldiers sent by Qi Huan to the barracks of Zhao state.


    As soon as he entered the camp, Jiang Shi trembled all over. The soldiers of the state of Zhao had a gloomy look on their face, and their eyes seemed to eat people. The atmosphere in the camp was strange. If it wasn''t for the sunny day, he would have thought he was in hell.


    Someone led him to see Bai radium. He bowed his hand and called general. Bai radium''s knife was polished. He looked up at him and asked in a cold voice, "what kind of officer are you?"


    "I''m a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy, and I''ll follow the orders of the sages of our country..." Jiang Shi stared at the knife in Bai Lei''s hand and swallowed, "I''m negotiating with general Bai."


    "Negotiation?" Bai Lei sneered. The newly sharpened knife was inserted into the floor. One arm was on the handle of the knife. He leaned over to look at him. "Is there any room for negotiation between us?"


    Jiang Shi just took a breath and unconsciously stepped back, "general Bai, you can''t say too much. The sage''s meaning is very clear. Dingzhou City and Zhou Leping can only choose one from the other."


    Bai Lei laughs again, "is the Grand Prince of Qi only worth the price of a Dingzhou City?"


    Jiang Shi was a bit more aggressive. "It should not be so difficult to choose between Dingzhou City and Zhou Leping. In fact, I have always wondered why Zhou Leping had to be redeemed. Her treason is a fact. Does the emperor of Zhao even want a traitor?"


    "Who the hell knows if it''s the conspiracy of Qi? General Zhou wholeheartedly said that anyone could be treason to his country, and that she was treason to his country. That''s bullshit


    "General Bai, I hope you can see clearly the current situation. The emperor of Zhao ordered you to attack Dingzhou City within ten days. Dingzhou City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In five days, you will be killed and injured countless times. It is impossible to attack Dingzhou City within five days, even ten days. Moreover, there is a huge gap between our two countries. If you miss this opportunity, you can do it ten times and dozens of times, Dingzhou is also beyond your reach. "


    Bai Lei''s anger over the past few days came up, patted his thigh and stood up, "so you don''t care about the life of the prince? Threatening me? Believe it or not, I will kill him now! "


    Jiang Shi was scared to step back two steps, hand in the sleeve clenched, "also hope that the general think twice, Qi no big prince, there are five princes, the death of the big prince will only play a role in inspiring the morale of the army, hatred is the best weapon in the world, the general as a general of the army, should understand how important the morale of the army and even a country."


    White radium chest ups and downs, suppressing anger, but also thinking about Jiang Shi''s words.


    Jiang Shi seized the opportunity and quickly said, "whether you want a traitor or a city, please consult with the emperor before you make a decision."


    White radium gas kick over the table, "take him down, shut up, give me strict care!"


    Jiang Shi was pulled down and shut up with Shan Ning.


    Although the eldest prince was taken hostage, the people of the state of Zhao did not make the eldest prince suffer any hardship except for his clothes and jade ornaments.


    Although the prince was in a mess, he was still on the shelf. He sat cross legged on a pile of straw. Seeing Jiang Shi, he squeezed out two tears. "I knew it, I knew you would come to save me."


    Jiang Shi dry smile two, bow hand salute, "Your Highness good?"


    Shan Ning patted her ass and stood up, "I eat worse, I sleep harder, I don''t have incense, I miss mosquitoes too much at night, no one talks, I feel a little bored, besides, everything is OK."


    Jiang Shi''s mouth beat hard, you are the hostage! You are the prince in Qi state. You are not a fart here. It''s good enough to blow your breath without beating you. How much better treatment do you want? Do you expect others to treat you as a prince, a big fish and a big meat, a soft pillow and juggling trick?


    But these words can only be thought about in the heart, and you still have to say respectfully, "Your Highness is suffering."


    At first, when he heard that Shan Ning had been arrested, he was a little worried. But soon he thought that he was looking forward to the death of the sage every day. When he was free, he swore that Guan Liang would die. "I want to rebel" was written on his face. When he died, the whole country would live in peace, and Zhao Guo did a good deed for them.


    But the sage has an order. If he doesn''t want to, he will have to rush to save people. The sage has an intention. He must bring people back intact, or he will be prosecuted.


    He thought again that Shan Ning was a prince after all. If he was caught and not saved, he would let people take a shit on his neck, which would damage the national prestige, so he really had to be saved.


    With someone to accompany him, Shan Ning immediately relaxed. Jiang Shi sat down, and he took advantage of the situation to lie on his lap. "After sleeping all night with hay without a pillow, I''m not strong all over. It happens that you''re here. Let me lean on it."


    Jiang Shi scolded his mother in his heart, but he said, "I''ve wronged your highness. Do you want me to pinch his shoulder?" Originally, he said it casually and pretended to care about it, but Shan Ning was not polite at all. He sat up and pointed out a pinch to him. "Here, right here. It''s very painful. When you pinch it, make it harder." Jiang Shi secretly scolded himself for being cheap. Shan Ning closed his eyes and enjoyed it. After a long silence, he suddenly asked him, "don''t you want to save me? Do you really want me to die like this?" Jiang Shi was shocked. Of course, he refused to admit it. He quickly denied, "no, I don''t think so."¡° More than half of the officials in the central court said that I had an ulterior motive and was suspected of treason. You don''t have to be in a hurry to deny it. If I were you, I would also like the eldest prince to die in the state of Zhao, so that there would be less disaster. " Jiang Shi knelt down and cried out, "I''ve never thought about it like this, your highness..." "OK..." Shan Ning narrowed his eyes with a smile, "just admit that I can kill you here? I have to rely on you to get me out Jiang Shixin said, I''m not afraid that you will kill me here, but I''m afraid that you will go back and kill me! Bai radium wrote an urgent report to the emperor. Zhao Shiqian received Bai Lei''s plea and called all the ministers to discuss. As expected, more than half of the people said they would give up Zhou Leping. Compared with Dingzhou City, a treason minister is not worth mentioning. Zhou Leqi, of course, chose to save his sister. The Minister of punishment and the Minister of Dali Temple always agree on Zhou Leping. Zhao Deng also asked to save Zhou Leping. In the end, Zhao Shiqian has to decide for himself to make a turn.

 Chapter 218

    Some people in the court began to worry about whether it was reliable for Jiang Shi to save Shan Ning. Zhou Leping also said, "Bai Lei has a hot temper. If the conditions are not agreed, I''m afraid that Jiang Shi and Shan Ning will be killed together."


    Zhu GuanLiang always calm way, "that also score the situation, now Zhao completely out of passivity, this time if you do not accept Qi''s conditions, only a dead end, if it is you, how would you choose?"


    Zhou Leping felt that at the end of the negotiation, he would be redeemed, so he was very relaxed at the moment. He hung his legs and said, "it''s not how to choose. If it''s me, it can''t be just a Dingzhou City."


    She was afraid that she would be wrong. Zhu GuanLiang said again, "if you were Zhao Shiqian, let you choose between Dingzhou City and Zhou Leping, how would you choose?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Leping sat up and looked at him a little confused.


    Zhao''s condition is to use Shan Ning in exchange for her and Dingzhou City. How can she not know when it became a choice?


    "All the transactions in the world don''t pay attention to absolute fairness, but no one is willing to take such a big loss. One person for another or one person for one city, there are only two choices."


    Now the choice is in Zhao Shiqian''s hands, whether he plans to change Dingzhou City or Zhou Leping. The final result also directly determines Zhou Leping''s status in his heart and whether he believes Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping put down his legs and sat upright. Looking at him, he chuckled, as if he had known him for the first time. "I said, how can you be so calm? I had planned for a long time."


    "Now, if you are Zhao Shiqian, Dingzhou City or Zhou Leping, which one do you choose?"


    She shook her hand and stood up with a slightly different look. She went to the door, stopped, sat down at the door and sighed, "you try every means to prove to me that Zhao Shiqian is not as good as I thought, he is not a Mingjun, and he doesn''t believe me as I thought, but what if you do?"


    Zhou Leping held his chin and looked back at him, "our Zhou family has served the emperor for several dynasties. I don''t know what the virtues of those emperors are? Even if he chose Dingzhou City, it''s reasonable. As the emperor of a country, his eyes naturally can''t be confined to such trifles as human relations. "


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her with an eyebrow, "so you don''t care?"


    "If it was me, a minister who was not sure whether he was treacherous or not, and a Dingzhou City in front of me, I would choose it."


    Words can deceive people, expressions can deceive people, but eyes can not deceive people, she said the open and relieved, but if the final result Zhao Shiqian chose Dingzhou City, she will be heartbroken and sad.


    After all, no matter how hard he is, he is still a woman. He is not a woman, but an ordinary person. If he is abandoned, his mood can not be consistent.


    "If I were Zhao Shiqian..." he looked at her back and sighed in his heart, "I would rather abandon Dingzhou, but also want my people safe."


    "Don''t say it so easily. It''s life and death. I''m afraid you will abandon me faster than anyone else."


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head, "you have made a mistake. First of all, I will never let my country and my people fall to such a state. Second, I will have a choice. Even if there is such a day, I will not wait to make a choice like him."


    When he described everything as so easy, Zhou Leping couldn''t help saying, "I''m really curious about what it would be like for you to be an emperor."


    The court is waiting for him to make a decision, and the people all over the world are waiting for him to make a decision.


    Although still hesitating, he actually had the answer in his heart.


    Zhao Deng thought he would choose Zhou Leping, but he didn''t know that Zhao Shiqian chose Dingzhou City until the secret order was sent out of the capital.


    He didn''t understand why he could give up Zhou Leping so easily because he couldn''t win over several Dingzhou.


    "You''re not the emperor. Of course you don''t understand." Zhao Shiqian pinched his eyebrows. His face was tired and helpless. "What if I believe she is not treason? What if you believe she is not treason? Do people all over the world believe it? We only have these two choices now. If we choose her, the people will scold me for being stupid. Do you think I have a choice? "


    "After all, I don''t believe her in my heart, do I?"


    "I can''t risk the whole state of Zhao."


    Zhao Deng arched back, "I know."


    "Old seven..."


    People still did not stop, Zhao dengtou also did not return out of the palace is dry.


    Zhou Leqi was full of hope that Zhou Leping would come back. In the end, he was disappointed as much as he hoped. He had been kneeling outside Zhengqian hall for a day. Although he knew that the secret order had been sent out and nothing else was useful, he still couldn''t get up on his knees. He didn''t expect the emperor to change his mind. He just wanted him to believe that Zhou Leping was not treason.


    Zhou Le''an came to persuade his brother to go back. Zhou Leqi knelt down and refused to get up. He was in poor health. After kneeling for such a long time, he couldn''t support himself. His face turned white and his head was sweating. But Rao didn''t mean to get up.


    When Bi also came to persuade several times, "Lord Zhou, the emperor is already upset enough. Don''t make trouble here. Please go back."


    Zhou Leqi kowtowed to the ground and said, "please see the emperor¡° Brother Zhou lean stretched out his hand to pull him, "the emperor''s secret order has been sent out. Now it''s too late to say anything else. Your body is important. Don''t kneel. You''d better get up quickly. Your body is important." He didn''t expect Zhou Le''an to help Zhou Leping speak in front of the emperor, and the harem was not allowed to do politics. She had her helplessness, but as a family, she didn''t always help her sister to say a word. Now she still takes an outsider''s posture to persuade him. This is the most uncomfortable part in Zhou le''qi''s heart¡° Please go back, madam. I won''t leave until I see the emperor. " Since Zhou Le''an entered the palace, he has met with Zhou Leqi less and less. He called her sister several times before. Today''s "Niang niangsheng" has made the distance between them far away. Zhou Le''an had a hard time in his heart. He wiped his tears and sobbed, "brother... Don''t do this, OK?"¡° No matter whether the elder sister is treason or not, she is already a traitor in the eyes of tens of millions of Zhao people. It''s right for the emperor to do so. He has to take the overall situation into consideration and consider the ideas of the common people. Is it really necessary to give up the city for a traitor? " Zhou Leqi looked up at her fiercely and said in her eyes, "don''t you believe her?" Zhou lean said, "I also want to believe her, but... She is still alive in the hands of Qi people. It''s suspicious. I... I can''t help but doubt it. Besides, even if it''s true, it''s understandable."

 Chapter 219

    Zhao Deng, who just came out of Zhengqian hall, heard this. He knew how good Zhou Leping was to his sister. He grew up with them. However, even if they didn''t believe Zhou Leping, it was unreasonable for her favorite sister to think so.


    This made Zhao Deng feel uncomfortable. He strode over and squatted down to help Zhou Leqi. "Master Zhou, the secret order has been sent to Dingzhou. It''s a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed. But don''t worry. After taking Dingzhou, our army will be able to move forward. As long as Zixi is alive, we will be able to save her."


    Zhou Leqi arched his hand and said, "I don''t dare to ask the emperor to change his mind. I just want to ask the emperor to believe her. If she was treason, the state of Qi would have gone into a deserted land for a long time. Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?"


    Zhao Deng nodded with approval, "Mr. Zhou is at ease. He... Also believes in Zixi, but now the situation does not allow Zixi to serve the public wholeheartedly. How can he not believe her?"


    Zhou Le''an listened to him finish, a little doubt, "Your Highness, the emperor, he..."


    Because of her remarks just now, Zhao Deng''s favor for her plummeted, and he didn''t want to talk to her. He stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation and said, "it''s just that I want to go back, and Mr. Zhou will come with me."


    Zhou Leqi thanks and turns to leave with Zhao Deng.


    Zhou Le''an was left in the same place by himself. He felt sad and depressed. He stamped his feet and bit his teeth. Looking at the back of Zhou Leqi and Zhao Deng, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was!


    The maid in waiting asked her, "madam, why don''t we go back too?"


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Zhou Le''an looked in the direction of Zhengqian hall and said, "let''s go to see the emperor."


    "But..." said the maid carefully, "didn''t father-in-law he just say that? The emperor, he will not see anyone


    "Is this palace an outsider? If the emperor does not see others, he will not see our palace. "


    The emperor''s heart must be suffering at this time. It''s time to be relieved. How could she give up such a good opportunity? She left, and many people were waiting for her.


    But it''s not surprising that he was stopped at the door by Shi Bi before he could enter the hall. "Niang Niang, the emperor has orders. No one can see. Niang Niang, please go back."


    Zhou Le''an choked up in his chest, "how do you know that the emperor doesn''t see the palace before you go in?"


    When Bi copied his hand, he looked embarrassed. "Niang Niang, don''t embarrass the slave. The emperor said that no one can be seen. Naturally, Niang Niang is included."


    "Presumptuous!" Zhou Le''an raised his hand and gave a slap to Shi Bi, "the Emperor didn''t say that you decided for him. Do you still want to pass the imperial edict?"


    When Bi said that he was also the red man in front of the emperor. When Qiurong was the queen, he didn''t say much to him, but at least he didn''t say a word or two. But he did it. The other concubines in the palace came to flatter him. It was the first time since he became the chief eunuch.


    As the saying goes, a big dog depends on its owner. It''s Zhou Le''an who beats him in the face, but it''s the emperor who loses his face.


    When Bi face smile does not reduce, also one step refused to give in, "how dare I fake imperial edict, slave just according to orders, the emperor''s preference, the empress is the most clear, the emperor hate those who carry not clear woman, so the empress or please go back."


    "How dare you curse my palace?"


    Zhou Le''an was in a bad mood today. He couldn''t bear to be satirized by others. He had to do it again. Before he slapped him, he was stopped by the maid in waiting. "Lady, you can''t do it. Father he is the emperor''s side. Isn''t that... It''s equivalent to beating the emperor''s face?"


    Zhou Le''an gritted his teeth and glared at the respectful Shi Bi in front of him. Then he looked at the gate of Zhengqian hall. He shook his hand and left angrily.


    When Bi waited for her to leave, he just touched her face and spat, "after being spoiled for two days, I really think I''m a score. Unfortunately, it''s not you that the emperor is thinking about. No matter how hard you try, you can''t get into the emperor''s heart. It''s a waste of effort."


    Bai Lei received Zhao Shiqian''s Secret decree on the last day of Zhao Shiqian''s ten day city breaking period, asking Qi state to cede Dingzhou City to change the order for peace.


    This result is also expected by Bai Lei. Although Jiang Shi''s words are irritating, there is no denying that his words are very reasonable.


    So on the tenth day, Qi Huan led his troops to withdraw from Dingzhou City. The flag of the state of Zhao was planted on the tower of Dingzhou City. The people who could escape from the city had already fled. The rest were the old people who had lived here all their lives and didn''t want to go. Shan Ning and Jiang Shi were put back. The huge Dingzhou City was like an empty city?


    After Shan Ning returned to Qi State, the sage gave him a banquet to frighten him. Zhu GuanLiang came back from the palace to attend the banquet. He passed by Zhou Leping''s courtyard and saw her sitting in the middle of the courtyard, lonely and bleak in the back. The people who saw her were heartbroken for no reason.


    "What are you doing sitting here without sleeping?"


    She pointed to a star in the sky and said, "thinking about life, people say that when they die, they will become stars in the sky. Then I will be the brightest one in the sky in the future."


    "Death is dust to dust, dust to soil. You can believe the trick of coaxing children."¡° Why don''t you believe it? This person always has to have a thought to live. No matter whether it''s true or not, who knows what''s going on behind him. "¡° If you are sad, you can cry for a while, and it''s no shame for a woman to shed tears. " Zhou Leping tried to pretend to be very free and easy, lying back on the ground, one leg on the other leg, shaking, "I haven''t shed tears for many years, besides, there''s nothing worth crying." Zhu GuanLiang lay on her right hand side, leaned over and raised his head to look at her, "come on, I said that. I may have cried many times when there was no one. Now your reputation of treason is real. Qi State... Is the only place for you."¡° What I despise most in my life is a traitor. What the world hates most should be a traitor. Zhao people think I''m a traitor. Qi people don''t think I''m a traitor. That''s because you can be clean for a moment. When you get out of this door, you drown me with a mouthful of saliva. " He was quite surprised that she said this, "do you understand? Finally know that I''m your safe haven? "¡° I think so. " She also looked back at him. "Sometimes I just thought that I was born a woman, and I had to be a man. Now I don''t have to live like a man. It''s good to be a woman, and I don''t have to worry about it. When someone hurts, I can stop and have a rest when I''m tired. I''m still young. Now that I''ve been forced to be a man, why don''t I just let it go?"

 Chapter 220

    Zhu GuanLiang drank a lot of the shock liquor for Shan Ning. When he came back, he was shaken by the carriage. He was so drunk that when he saw Zhou Liping and smiling at him, he almost thought he was dreaming.


    "What you say is from the bottom of your heart?"


    "What''s the point of telling lies now?" She stretched out her hand to him and nodded in the middle of his brow. "It''s so strong. It''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    Zhu GuanLiang seized her hand, which she wanted to withdraw. She was not drunk, but she just touched him on the forehead. He felt that he was really drunk. "It''s still early. Later."


    I have held her hand more than once. She has a thick cocoon on the palm of her hand. When touching it, it is slightly rough, but the back of her hand is smooth and delicate. In a trance, she has a feeling of alternation between the old and the new. Half of her is the former and half of her is the present.


    The top of the head is a half moon, the side is fragrant flowers, in front of a smiling face beauty, drunk smoked head, in this lonely night, it seems that no matter what you do is reasonable.


    "It''s getting late." She wanted to draw back her hand, but she couldn''t resist his grip. The two people were in a stalemate, but she was defeated in a moment.


    "Now that you understand, stay and don''t go anywhere."


    She opened her mouth to answer him, but she didn''t open her mouth yet. Her lips were soft and the smell of wine came to her face. She got into her nostrils with the special fragrance of his body. She put her hand on her chest and immediately tried to push him away, but then she calmed down again. She held her hand into a fist and put it honestly. There was no action.


    Except for some slight maladjustment and breathlessness, it didn''t seem so bad. When he let go, Zhou Leping immediately tilted his head and gasped, as if he had come back to life.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry."


    He laughed and picked her up from the ground. "Well, go back and have a rest."


    Zhou Leping''s face is red. "It''s your time to rest. I can walk. You let me down."


    "If you kiss them, can you still drop a piece of meat?" Then he weighed her up and down.


    "I was bitten by a dog just now. Oh, your highness, won''t you forget? We are masters and apprentices. The master has done something worse than animals to his apprentices. Tut Tut, it is said that you will be ruined. "


    Zhu GuanLiang deliberately threw her up, "our school doesn''t have that rule. The master and apprentice just want to be close."


    "So are you and a real person..." Zhou Leping thought about the scene and shivered unconsciously.


    Zhu GuanLiang kicked the door open, threw her to the bed, Zhou Leping fell a buttock squat son, more sure, heart guess, "I said?"


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched her cheek. She was forced to pout her lips to watch his forehead beat. She warned in a cold voice, "I''m not welcome to talk nonsense again."


    "No matter how impolite you are, how can you be impolite?"


    "Want to try?"


    In the end, she was still guilty. She immediately lay down, pulled the quilt to her nose, and wrapped herself tightly. "I''m going to sleep when I''m drunk."


    He pulled the quilt down a little. "Don''t leave it to me all the time."


    "Lao Tzu how..." she impatiently stressed that before she finished, Zhu GuanLiang''s face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. She swallowed again and hid sideways, "sleep!"


    Zhu GuanLiang pondered for a moment, as if he had something else to say, but Zhou Leping had pretended to snore like thunder, so he could only sigh and then left.


    When Zhou Leping heard the sound of closing the door, he was relieved. He immediately lifted the quilt and sat up, gritting his teeth as he fanned with his sleeve.


    I don''t know if her decision is right now. I hope it''s right, otherwise it will be a big loss.


    Zhu GuanLiang has lived for more than 20 years. For the first time in the past 20 years, he had a dream of beautiful spring. When he woke up, he was sweating profusely.


    Outside, the maid knocked on the door and asked if she wanted to come in now to help him change clothes and wash. He said no, shaking his skirt and pouring in a hint of cool in the early morning. He helped his forehead to lie on the bed again, lifted the quilt and looked at himself. He sighed, "goblin."


    Zhou Leping didn''t sleep well. In her dream, she was scolded by the people, put on shackles and put into the carriage. Some people around her threw vegetable leaves, and others threw eggs on her face. They were all scolding, "traitor! Traitor


    She was pulled to the vegetable market and asked to be chopped. Zhao Shiqian personally supervised the chopping and ordered the arrow to be thrown down. With the word "chopping", she woke up in a cold sweat.


    Can do too real, real to touch her neck, make sure the neck and head is not separated, it is a relief.


    The maidservant outside pushed the door in, brought the washing water and gave her some new clothes. "Your Highness said that it''s getting hotter and hotter. She had some new clothes made for her. Now that she''s awake, let''s try them on."


    Zhou Leping is still in a state of shock. How can he be in the mood to try some new clothes? Let people put down their clothes and wash their faces in cold water. Only after a few breaths can he calm down.


    In summer, clothes are cool and cool. You don''t have to wear so many clothes on the inner and outer layers. Most of the fabrics are made of silk. It''s cool and refreshing. With pink and green, it''s cool.


    She was not very attentive in dressing and dressing. She picked one casually. Her hair was still tied into a high ponytail, and she didn''t even wear a hairpin, so she went out. Zhu GuanLiang hasn''t been free these days. Now that Shan Ning is back safely, he shouldn''t have so much to do. After such a long delay, it''s time to teach her mechanics. Zhu GuanLiang is having breakfast, and a bowl of porridge has been mixed for a long time before he is lazy enough to put it into his mouth. He is still troubled by the dream of yesterday. He happens to see Zhou Leping dressed in cool clothes, and he almost chokes on rice porridge. One side of the maid is very Winky immediately poured a glass of water in the past, he drank water, wipe the corner of his mouth, unconsciously frown, "how to dress like this?" Zhou Leping innocently said, "isn''t this the clothes you sent me? It''s hot. You''ve got it sent. Don''t you know? " Does this dress look good? good-looking! Does it look good on her? good-looking! But... It''s just because she''s good-looking that she sets off all the advantages that she can hold, so she doesn''t look so decent. The length of the dress is just to her ankles, but when she walks, her ankles are looming, which makes her more reverie¡° I''ve never had your clothes delivered. " She rolled up her sleeve, bit the bun and said vaguely, "that''s strange. Isn''t it difficult for you to send it? Is it difficult for someone to send it in your name?" Zhu GuanLiang called the maid who sent clothes to Zhou Leping. The maid was also surprised, "didn''t you send them? This morning, an aunt from Shangyi bureau came to deliver the clothes. She said that it was made by you. There are no other women''s dependents in the house except Miss Zhou. It''s not for Miss Zhou. Who is it fo

 Chapter 221

    The problem is not for whom, the problem is that he never asked Shangyi bureau to make this kind of clothes for her!


    But it''s not hard to doubt that there are few people who can move Shangyi bureau to make clothes. Except for him, there is only Shan Ning.


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched his eyebrows and pointed to the door, "go and change your clothes back."


    Zhou Leping''s steamed stuffed buns are delicious. Of course, she won''t listen to him. Besides, she has to listen to him when she wears clothes. "I think it''s very cool."


    "I''ll take you to the mine today. It''s inconvenient to wear it like this. I''ll change it back."


    Holding the bowl, he finished the porridge, wiped his mouth and said, "what do you do in the mine?"


    "If you want to go, go back and change your clothes."


    Zhou Leping reluctantly stood up and said, "don''t marry a girl in the future. Just marry a puppet doll. Everything is up to you."


    After complaining, she slowly went back to change her clothes. It looked like a long shirt that had been starched hundreds of times. It looked old, but it was actually a new one that had only been worn once.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology the people who dye this color are out of. Isn''t it good to wear the old clothes directly?


    Zhu GuanLiang was very satisfied with his change of clothes this time. After breakfast, they took a carriage and went to the mine. The mine was in Cheng''an County, one hundred miles away from the imperial capital. It was obvious that they couldn''t go back and forth a day.


    Zhou Leping felt a little excited. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t take many guards this time, and Cheng''an county is certainly not as well guarded as the imperial capital. At that time


    This idea sprang up. The more she thought about it, the more reliable she felt. But for the sake of safety, she had to put on her face, "what are we going to do in the mine?"


    "There''s something wrong over there. Go and have a look."


    "Then you can go alone. Why do you want to take me with you?"


    "Oh." She tried to be casual, "what''s the situation."


    Zhu GuanLiang closed the fold in his hand. The fold knocked twice on his knee, with a smile on his face. "Shouldn''t you be very positive? After all, Cheng''an county is no better than the imperial capital. If you want to go, you can run away when I don''t pay attention. "


    She said, "not to mention that his Highness has always been scheming strategies. Since he can bring me out, he must be sure that I can''t leave. Even if I leave, where can I go? Back to Zhao? I''m afraid I''ve been killed as a crime minister before I see Zhao Shiqian. "


    I still remember what she said last night, and so does Zhu GuanLiang. Now I can see her expression, her helpless smile and her too clear self-awareness, which seems to be quite credible.


    "Shizhi water is extracted from mines and then refined. Some of them are formed by nature, but after all, there are not many formed by nature. Most of them have to be quarried from mines. The mine in Cheng''an County collapsed the day before yesterday, and many people died. You have to go and see for yourself."


    Zhou Leping said, "if you want to talk about the collapse of a mine, just send an official to have a look. It''s not necessary for you to go in person."


    "I always feel that it''s not that simple. Besides, I''m in charge of it. I don''t feel at ease to give it to others."


    Go and have a look. It''s always useful for her to find out.


    They set out in the morning and arrived in Da''an County in the afternoon. The mines are under the control of the imperial court. Therefore, all the soldiers stationed in the mines are officers and soldiers of the imperial court. Each mine has a mining order, which is regarded as the head of the mine. However, the mining order also died this morning. It is said that it was smashed to death by the stone on the top of the mine in order to go in and save people.


    Now the corpses in the mine cave have been pulled out, except for those who went in earlier and were buried deep and no one dares to go in.


    Zhu GuanLiang checked the bodies of these people and found that they were indeed killed. He asked people one by one to ask about the collapse time and the specific reasons.


    Feeling bored, Zhou Leping went to the mine cave to have a look at the newly mined ore. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. This kind of mountain, vaguely as if they had Zhao state.


    This kind of mountain is bare, even without weeds. It''s a stone mountain. I forgot it was a few years ago. There were two people who had been sneaking around in front of a mountain to roast the chicken they had just stolen. As a result, they were found and chased all the way here. The two people hid the chicken in a panic and ran away before the fire could be put out.


    As a result, the two men ran away, and the pursuer was wounded for no reason.


    Later, the man who lost the chicken sued the government. The two men only said they had made a fire, but they didn''t blow up the people. The government also thought that the man who lost the chicken was making a rumor. The gunpowder was always controlled by the government. How could ordinary people get it? It was unreasonable for the man who stole the chicken to blow him up.


    In the end, he only betrayed the two men''s crime of stealing chicken, but the owner of the chicken who was injured by the explosion failed to get justice in the end.


    At that time, the case of the chicken owner''s nonsense was even brought to Dali temple. Today, the chicken owner still hasn''t recovered justice.


    Zhu GuanLiang told her that the stone grease water is flammable. Since it is flammable, flammable things should also be easy to explode, right?


    There were two guards at the entrance of the cave. She asked them casually. As soon as they heard her question, they knew that she was a layman, so they said with a smile, "naturally, it will explode, let alone ignite. Even if we get close to it, we will explode when we see a little Mars. We don''t make a fire to cook here on weekdays. We send it in when it''s done, and it will stop when the sun sets at night."


    It can be seen that the chicken owner was really wronged. When Zhu GuanLiang finished asking, it was evening. When they went to town for dinner, Zhou Leping asked unintentionally, "are there many mines in Qi?" Zhu GuanLiang said, "there are hundreds of seats before and after."¡° What about the inborn¡° That''s less. It''s just a few dozen dollars. " Zhou Leping has a keen sense, "block? Why use the word "block"¡° It comes from underground and needs to be extracted by drilling wells. "¡° What''s the difference between the two? "¡° Why do you suddenly want to ask this? " She laughs, "curious, inconvenient to say." Dongpo meat in Cheng''an county is the most famous, but Zhou Leping is tasteless¡° There''s nothing inconvenient to say. You want to know. I''ll tell you in the future. Let''s have a rest after breakfast. We''ll have to go to the mine tomorrow morning. " She answered, and suddenly said, "I see you come and ask those people today, and they don''t do anything else. What can you ask?"¡° The mine cave will not collapse for no reason. There are a few people who falter. They must have something to hide and cross examine repeatedly. As long as they lie, they will be able to find out the flaws. " Zhou Leping deeply doubted his way of doing things, "don''t you have to go in and check?"¡° How do you get in? " He sipped his tea and sighed, "I''m not afraid of the danger inside, but I''m afraid that someone will make trouble outside. If the people outside are cleaned up, it''s safe to save them." His meaning has been very clear, the cave collapse is a ghost.

 Chapter 222

    Facts have proved that Zhu GuanLiang''s conjecture is correct, and the collapse of the mine cave is indeed caused by someone.


    All the people who worked in the mine were prisoners who had been sentenced. One of them was Zheng Li, the son of general Xuanwei who had intended to rebel. After general Xuanwei died, the sage was generous and pardoned his son''s life. Then general Xuanwei''s son was brought here to dig the mine.


    The mining order is a bully. The son of general Xuanwei who used to fall into his hands is certainly torture by all means.


    General Xuanwei''s son, he was not bullied by others. If he had been killed at that time, it would have been fine. But since he had left others'' lives, he could not blame them for being rebellious again.


    Zheng Li planned for such a long time to destroy the mine cave, and then designed to kill the mine order. He knew that Zhu GuanLiang always attached great importance to the matter, and he would certainly come to see it in person when such a big thing happened. At that time, as long as he was trying to find a way to trap Zhu GuanLiang in the mine cave, he could use Zhu GuanLiang to propose conditions with the imperial court.


    But he really overestimated the people around him. Zhu GuanLiang''s several interrogations made a flaw in people''s questions. One of them couldn''t hold on first and sold Zheng Li completely.


    Zhu GuanLiang called Zheng Li in front of him and asked him that he confessed what he had done. After all, he was the general''s son. He had nothing else, but he had blood and the spirit of fearing death.


    Zhou Leping most appreciates this kind of person who is not afraid of death, but she looks down on those who rebel. In her opinion, a person has only two choices, one is to be a loyal minister, the other is to be a sycophant. Like general Xuanwei, he has been a loyal minister for the first half of his life, but for the second half of his life, he suddenly feels that the position of general can''t satisfy the people who want to be the emperor.


    Unless the rebellion is the tyranny and cruelty of the ruling monarch, in this case, the success or failure of the rebellion are all heroes, such as general Xuanwei, you can''t think of it.


    Zheng Li stalked his neck and begged to die. "Now that it''s in your hands, it''s just my bad luck. If you want to kill or cut it, you can do whatever you want!"


    She also said that when she said it, she thought it was heroic and heroic. But when she said it from other people''s mouths, she always felt stupid.


    She shakes goose bumps and looks at Zhu GuanLiang. Coincidentally, he is also looking at himself with questions in his eyes.


    What does that mean? I don''t think it''s for her to make up her mind?


    She looked back, the old God was there, pretending that she didn''t know what he meant.


    But Zhu GuanLiang didn''t intend to let him go. He asked directly, "what do you think?"


    She just came to make up the number. Why did she ask her? As he was about to say that he didn''t know, Zhu GuanLiang added another address, "apprentice."


    Zhou Leping gritted his teeth and chuckled, "this kind of thing doesn''t count, does it?"


    "Today has the final say, how do you solve it?"


    Zhou Leping now seriously doubts whether Zhu GuanLiang''s brain is in trouble, and he is not sure why he has to tell himself. So he says, "he is the son of a guilty minister, and now he attempts to murder the prince. He has also committed so many homicide cases and killed court officials. I don''t know the law of Qi State, but in Zhao state, killing people pays for their lives. He has done so much, There is only one way out. "


    Zheng Li didn''t care about it. He didn''t care about life and death.


    "Well, what you and I think is the same. At the beginning, the saint was generous enough to spare his life. Since he still doesn''t know how to repent, he can only be sent on the road. It''s up to you to help him."


    Zhou Leping has written "are you sick" on his face, "why should I kill you?"


    "I know you''ve been feeling angry recently. It''s not good to hold it. I''ll give you a chance to let it out."


    "Give me a chance to vent my anger, or is there any other reason?"


    Seeing that they were discussing how to kill him here, Zheng Li felt very humiliated. "If you want to kill him, hurry up, don''t be so fussy!"


    Zhou Leping raised his hand, "I''m struggling to carry the bowl now. Do you want me to take the sword?"


    "Never mind. I''ll help you." He took the sword from the bodyguard and handed it to her.


    Zhou Leping held both hands together, but the weight was not within her range. Her hands trembled and trembled, and the tendons on her wrists began to hurt again.


    Zhu GuanLiang took her two hands from behind, helped her pick up the sword and put it on Zheng Li''s neck.


    Zheng Li''s eyebrows twitch and twitch. "You two are playing with me here together?"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to vent your anger. You can treat him as anyone. If you stab him down, you''ll be relieved."


    Zhou Leping hesitated, not that he should kill Zheng Li, but that he didn''t know who he should hate for a moment.


    Hate Zhao Shiqian? Ask yourself, she can''t hate Zhao Shiqian, he chose Dingzhou City and abandoned her decision at the beginning is also in his expectation.


    Wish GuanLiang the best? Hate is hate, but it can''t be denied that he really didn''t say anything to himself. She couldn''t repay just for saving her life. Although they were enemies, she didn''t seem to want to kill him.


    Hate can only hate this world, but everyone lives in this world, hate this world, she can''t kill it.


    She is hesitating. Zhu GuanLiang grabs her hand and stabs the sword into Zheng Li''s chest. Zheng Li didn''t say anything. He covered his chest and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time to say it. Soon two officers and soldiers came up and dragged Zheng Li''s body down. Zhu GuanLiang took the sword away from her hand and asked her, "who was thinking at that moment?" She was honest and said, "nobody thought about it."¡° Didn''t you think about me? "¡° I thought about it at first, but then I thought about it again. There is only national hatred between you and me. In my private heart, I don''t seem to want to kill you that much. " Then he stressed, "but if I need to, I will kill you without hesitation." Zhu GuanLiang put his arms around her and said, "it shows that you don''t hate me that much." Zhou Leping pushed him, "OK, let go."¡° After a long time, do you find that I am also very good? " Instead of letting go, he hugged her tighter and tighter. "What were you thinking when I kissed you that night?"¡° You are... "Zhou Leping looked around and covered his mouth in a hurry." can you stop talking nonsense? "¡° I drink a lot better than some people. I remember everything that night. "¡° What are you going to kiss me for? " "I asked you several times if you like me. If you don''t say yes or no, what''s the matter? Do you think I want to take advantage of the fact that I have no power to bind a chicken, but I can still see my face? "¡° If I really want to take advantage of you, I won''t just kiss you. " Zhou Leping showed his fist, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. Do you want to eat overlord meal?"

 Chapter 223

    Zhu GuanLiang never thought of eating overlord''s meal, and he was not the one who ate overlord''s meal. He scratched his fingertips on her nose and said, "if you feel that you are suffering, I can let you eat it back."


    Zhou Leping felt numb and slapped him in the face. "It''s not finished yet. Go to your business!"


    Zheng Li has solved the problem, but the people trapped in the mine haven''t been rescued. Those who plan to rebel with Zheng Li can''t stay any longer. Some people have to take them back to be convicted again. If so many people are missing in the mine, they have to find someone to make up for them. The rest are trivial matters.


    It was three days later when all the things in the mine were finished. After another day in Cheng''an County, Zhou Leping returned to the imperial capital. He was already the God of pestilence. He didn''t know why he came. When Zhou Leping saw her, he felt headache and was about to leave. Before he got out of her sight, he heard her say, "in fact, I came to see you today."


    Even Zhu GuanLiang was surprised, "what can I do with her?"


    "Yes? What can I do for you? There should be nothing to say between you and me? "


    The expression on Zhang Yingning''s face was very unnatural. It was hard to say, but he had to say, "thank you."


    Well, it''s not like I''m here to apologize to her, it''s like I''m here for revenge.


    "Thanks to Zhou last time..." she gritted her teeth, "Miss Zhou is so eloquent that I''m not so stupid to hang myself. I''m the one with the most gratitude and resentment. You''re kind to me. Of course, thank you for coming."


    "No, I didn''t mean to persuade you. I was forced."


    Zhang Yingning stood up and walked towards her, "can I have a word with you alone?"


    She thought for a moment and readily agreed, "OK."


    Then she quickly changed her face and turned to Zhu GuanLiang with a smile, "do you mind if I have a meal here at noon?"


    "Naturally." He looked at Zhou Leping and said with a broad and generous smile, "don''t miss the time to come out for dinner."


    Zhang Yingning left with Zhou Leping.


    Back in Zhou Leping''s room, Zhang Yingning immediately changed her face, held her two arms, looked her up and down, and squinted her eyes. "What have you done with my five brothers these days?"


    Zhou Leping poured a cup of tea to moisten his throat. After moistening his throat, he tilted his head to recall. He looked serious and serious. He pulled Zhang Yingning''s heart higher and higher.


    "It''s not how many years have passed. Do you think so long? What did you do? "


    "We......" tut tut tut two times, sigh two times, desire to say and stop, all written on the face, that expression, it''s hard to let people think less.


    Zhang Yingning was so anxious that he kept jumping, "you said it!"


    "Nothing."


    This is the answer Zhang Yinning likes to hear, but after the answer is satisfactory, she feels that she begins to doubt, "really?"


    "Miss Zhang, is Zhu GuanLiang the only one in your life? Is it boring for you to walk around one person all day


    She didn''t like the feeling of being interrogated. She was so noisy that she just wanted to get rid of people.


    But was Zhang Yingning so easily dismissed, "not boring! If you like someone as much as I do, you will be more sticky and annoying than me. "


    "Not really."


    It seems that she is the only one who likes people. Is there no one else?


    "That''s what you don''t understand." Zhang Yingning said to her in the tone of a passer-by, "like a person is like this, just can''t help but close to him, want to be close to him."


    Zhou Leping impatiently pulled out his ear, "Miss Zhang, you didn''t come here just to show me the truth, did you? I don''t have time to listen to you tell me these feelings. If you have something to say, please come back. "


    Zhang Yingning was interrupted before she finished, so she had to start another conversation and said, "you''ve been with my five brothers for a long time. What''s your plan in the future?"


    "What can I do? Now I don''t worry about food and clothing. I''m raised here like a golden finch. My life is quite satisfactory. It''s really a good place for me to provide for the aged. "


    She has been really lazy recently. She hasn''t been fighting these five days. Obviously, her strength is not as good as before. If she goes on like this, it''s really hopeless.


    "The general who once galloped on the battlefield is now willing to be trapped in this small place?"


    She said, "it''s all thanks to your five brothers. Thank him for saying that I''m a traitor. Now I have no way to go back. Now I can''t go back to Zhao. I can only stay in Qi. What can I do if I''m not reconciled? I can''t kill you. "


    Zhang Yingning went to the window and looked back and forth warily to make sure that no one came back. She whispered to her carefully, "if I can help you out?"


    This condition is indeed very moving, but Zhou Leping is not a fool, Zhang Yinning help her leave? Why? For what?


    She said nothing and looked at Zhang Yingning with a smile.


    This is different from what Zhang Yingning expected. In her imagination, Zhou Leping should be grateful to her when she heard the news. Even if she was not so excited, she should be grateful. She was so excited that she was at a loss. No matter what, it should not be like now. It''s as calm as hearing someone ask her if she had eaten.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m telling you the truth." Zhou Leping understood that she was still young, and she was a little girl who was raised in the boudoir and didn''t know anything about the world, so he pointed out, "not to mention whether you can help me leave, even if you really help me leave, do you know what your own sin is?" Obviously, she didn''t think about it. She shook her head and looked innocent and at a loss¡° I''m a fake traitor, but you''re a real traitor. At that time... "She shook her head regretfully." I''m afraid your family will become prisoners. " Zhang Yingning didn''t think about this. She just wanted Zhou Leping to stay away from Zhu GuanLiang. But when Zhou Leping said that, she suddenly hesitated. Zhou Leping didn''t mean to remind her. She thought that Zhang Yingning couldn''t do anything at all. Her brain... Forget it, it''s better to rely on her. If she suddenly wanted to understand on the way and left her, Zhu GuanLiang would catch her again, it would only be the opposite. If you don''t think about the consequences, you can''t make a big deal¡° Yes? Hesitated? " She knew, "in the future, use your brain before you do things. Don''t think that one thing is another. Do you think you are Monkey Sun and have the ability to know the world? And help me? If you don''t harm me, I''ll burn high incense. I beg you to stay away from me. "

 Chapter 224

    Zhang Yingning''s idea is very simple. First, she pretends to be a sister with Zhou Leping and gives Zhu GuanLiang the illusion that they have a good relationship. Then she chooses a time when Zhu GuanLiang is away and takes Zhou Leping out of the city with a carriage that has been prepared for a long time. She pretends to be attacked by her. In this way, she can send Zhou Leping away unconsciously.


    She thought about it carefully for several days and decided that there was no loophole in the plan before she came to Zhou Leping.


    As for the consequences, she never cared about the consequences when she was growing up. Anyway, there were people who supported her in everything, and she never thought about treason when she helped Zhou Leping leave.


    Such a seemingly perfect plan is full of loopholes. Zhou Leping is embarrassed to point it out for fear of hurting her self-esteem.


    Zhang Yinning was silent. After that, he was deeply unwilling, "then you will stay here all the time?"


    "Where else can I go? It''s good to die alone here. " In order to show her sincerity, she stretched out, went to bed and lay down. She tilted her legs and didn''t enjoy it. "I also wanted to have a good time. When I was tired, I also wanted to stop and have a rest."


    Zhang Yingning jumped up and pointed to her nose and scolded, "you dare say you are not a traitor. How many people died when Zhao attacked Dingzhou? Now Zhao is suffering from enemies on both sides. How long can it last? Your soldiers are fighting hard, but you are enjoying happiness here. Do you deserve them?"


    Her eyes flashed, her face moved, but in the blink of an eye, she didn''t care. "What can I do except to watch? I can''t even take up my sword when my martial arts are exhausted. Go and die? "


    Then he looked at Zhang Yingning and said, "you first flattered me and asked me to promise you, and now you use the method to motivate me. The meaning of the words is clear, that is to run away from me, but you know I can''t escape. Oh... I see. You want to hurt me in this way, right?"


    "Somehow, I want to help you, but you think I''m going to harm you. Whatever you think, it''s not my country that you want to destroy. Anyway, I''m not from Zhao. I don''t have to worry about being homeless."


    Zhou Leping said, "what are you still doing here? Please go back and don''t delay my sleep


    Zhang Yingning left in a huff, the door slammed, and the table almost split into two people. Half of them were gentle and tender, and half of them were angry and furious, and half of them were gentle and tender, and half of them were angry and furious, and half of them were angry and angry with Zhou Leping.


    After dinner, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t come to ask what she had said to Zhang Yingning, but even if he didn''t ask, Zhou Leping was quite sure of the conversation between them. Zhu GuanLiang must have known it word for word.


    She didn''t want to show too much, he asked her to say, don''t ask don''t say, calm down to take the initiative.


    Because she was staring at the title of Zhu GuanLiang''s closed disciple, she was able to go in and out of the weaving Academy with Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang also began to teach her mechanism skills. He was a very strict master in this aspect. Zhou Leping had already been punished by him for painting.


    Zhou Leping didn''t like reading when she was a child, but she was very keen on painting. She was able to draw well. However, landscape figures were different from his antenna of the day when he measured them with a long ruler. She had a headache about these lines, which were always inaccurate.


    "Wrong, you can draw wrong when you measure it with a ruler. Hand out."


    She held out her hand and Zhu GuanLiang''s ruler struck him in the palm of his hand. Although she didn''t give him a hard hand, it still hurt.


    After taking the pen all morning, her hands trembled uncontrollably again. Zhu GuanLiang sighed softly, "well, let''s stop here today."


    "No," he said She holds her right wrist in her left hand and helps to stabilize her right hand. The apprentice seems more serious than the master. "I can still draw. No matter what I do, I don''t mean to give up halfway. What you master do is also very incompetent."


    "Nothing can be learned overnight. If you shake your hand like this, you can''t draw well. It''s better to talk about it in the future than to void it."


    He said one is one and two is two. There is basically no bargaining room for what he said. Zhou Leping was forced to put down her pen and drove out of the study. On a rainy day outside, she thumped her aching legs and sighed.


    It''s almost August at the end of July.


    "I asked someone to prepare a medicine bath. In this weather, bubbles are better."


    Some injuries can be cured, and it''s the same as no injury, but it doesn''t mean that the root of the disease can be completely eliminated after being cured. For example, some old people rely on leg pain to predict rainy days, and she also has this ability. When rainy days are wet, her legs are not her own.


    She held on to the wall, and it was very difficult step by step.


    Zhu GuanLiang came around from behind her, picked her up and strode across the corridor to her room.


    Outside the rain fell, eaves patter patter sound more and more big, she also with the rain gradually heavy become pale, cold.


    After putting her down, Zhu GuanLiang felt her pulse, explored her forehead again, and tightened her eyebrows. "Don''t go anywhere in the rain these two days, just lie down in bed."


    The maid outside came in to help her change clothes and bathe her. Zhu GuanLiang stood outside a screen. Suddenly he heard the maid''s flustered voice and rushed in.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with Miss Zhou? How can you sweat so much? " Not only sweating, her lips are white, but her face is ruddy, and her pulse is rapid and slow. Sweating is not like sweating, but more like someone taking water from her face¡° Go and get my medicine box The maid ran out in a hurry, and Zhu GuanLiang fished her out of the bath bucket¡° Don''t touch me... "Zhou Leping pushed him away with the only consciousness left," go out, I''ll do it myself. "¡° It''s time to be brave. "¡° Get out She was determined, huddled in the tub, her body trembling as she floated under the dark brown water¡° It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Don''t be hypocritical if it''s all like this. It''s too humiliating if you drown later. " He couldn''t help but pick her up and put his clothes on her. He put her on the bed and wrapped her in a quilt. His maid took the medicine box. He pricked several acupoints on her and fed her two pills. When she recovered gradually, one heart fell¡° After the bath or to bubble every day, or every relapse of the old disease is not like death Zhou Leping is no different from having died once. He has no strength all over his body. He seems to borrow the strength to open and close his eyes. He is struggling to breathe¡° I''ll sleep... "She slowly closed her eyes," you go out first. "¡° Go to sleep. " Zhu GuanLiang patted her twice across the quilt. The body is the most difficult to recuperate, especially she is not very concerned about whether her body is good or bad. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live for several years.

 Chapter 225

    Mrs. Yu is very bored recently, so she wants to choose a pet to keep. The cat and dog are too common, and the flowers, birds, fish and birds are not popular. She finally decides to keep a pony.


    Mrs. Yu wants to raise horses, which is naturally the best breed. So someone whispered to Mrs. Yu that when Zhu GuanLiang brought Zhou Leping back, Zhou Leping''s war horse also came back. That war horse is a rare good horse. It''s a real sweat horse. It''s all red and beautiful.


    So Mrs. Yu was moved and thought of a horse. As long as she spoke, her son would send it to her!


    I didn''t expect to be rejected by Zhu GuanLiang.


    "If your mother wants a bloody BMW, your son will naturally get you the best one. Zhou Leping''s horse has a strong temperament and won''t let anyone ride it except the owner. What''s more, what you keep is the fun. Your son will get you a small one. It''s called keeping a pet since childhood."


    A woman he tried every means to protect, now she wants a horse do not give, lady Yu heart is very unhappy, "my palace is interested in that horse, want to come only for ornamental purposes, my palace see happy, no matter the size, more did not intend to ride it, now I ask you a word, give or not?"


    "Why does mother have to have a hard time with Zhou Leping''s stuff?"


    "My palace also wants to ask you why, because she can''t get along with me everywhere, it''s just a person. If you want to raise a disabled person, you can keep it. Now you don''t give me a horse. It''s true that you have a new love and forget your mother."


    "The son doesn''t dare. He''s just afraid that the horse who knows the Lord will hurt his mother. It''s a small matter for a horse. If the mother is hurt, the son will feel guilty and distressed all his life."


    Zhu GuanLiang has been influenced by his mother since he was a child. He knows women''s heart, what kind of words women like to hear, and how to make people laugh. In other words, he immediately makes Mrs. Yu smile.


    However, how could the mother not know what kind of wishful thinking her son had in his stomach? After laughing, she immediately turned back to a serious face and said, "don''t try to get out of the way, just say one word today, either give the horse to our palace, or... You don''t have this mother in our palace from now on?"


    Anyway, Zhou Leping didn''t know that victory was also in Qi state. He first brought it to Mrs. Yu to have a good time, and then he found a similar one to replace it. His mother was warm for two days. After that, she naturally forgot about it.


    However, Zhou Leping knew about it. Shan Ning didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He came to ask Zhou Leping if he could lend him a ride before sending victory to the palace.


    Zhou Leping''s face was at a loss? Which victory will go to the palace? "


    After knowing that Zhou Leping didn''t know it, Shan Ning didn''t mean to stop. Instead, she explained to her with a look of shock like "you didn''t know".


    Victory means a lot to Zhou Leping. In her eyes, victory is not only her war horse, but also her good comrades in arms. She doesn''t know that it has come to Qi with her. Now, even if it is sent to the palace to be seen as a pet, she has been concealed. It''s too much!


    So that night, when Zhu GuanLiang came back to the mansion, he noticed a fierce murderous atmosphere as soon as he entered the main hall. When he came into the main hall, he saw Zhou Leping holding his arms and gritting his teeth. He had a strange feeling that his wife had caught him at night.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    She grinned and said, "wait for you."


    "Wait for me?" He was very happy and felt a warm current swimming slowly in his body.


    "Where have you got my victory?"


    "What victory?"


    It seems that we are going to play a fool with her. Zhou Leping said, "my horse!"


    If you ask like this, you will know everything. Zhu GuanLiang will tell her the cause and effect of the incident and promise her, "I will bring him back to you in two days."


    "Things have been going on for a long time. If it wasn''t for your good brother who came to borrow it from me today, I didn''t know that victory was here. It can be seen that he had planned to give it away for a long time, right?"


    "If you don''t have anything, I will ask you to come back." He was very patient and had time to coax her. He put his hand on her shoulder and said, "well, it''s late. Go back to sleep."


    "I''ll go to the palace with you tomorrow."


    This request is slightly unreasonable. I thought Zhu GuanLiang would hesitate before making a decision. Unexpectedly, he agreed very happily, "OK."


    "I''ll take you to the Palace tomorrow morning. Can you go back to sleep now?"


    Victory is hard to tame. In recent months, Zhu GuanLiang''s people have fed him well. Now Leng buting is led to the palace again. After a night of trouble, he kicks over three or four eunuchs. Finally, a bodyguard lashes him with a whip. He is so tired that he can settle down.


    The animal follows its owner. This horse is very stubborn like Zhou Leping.


    The bodyguard said, "madam, I''m afraid that the horse will hurt people. It''s better to wait until I''m tamed."


    "No, I''d like to see how strong the horse can be."


    "But..." isn''t there any more of you? It must be all right Mrs. Yu had to see that the people at the bottom couldn''t persuade her. Naturally, they could only follow her, and they could only work harder to teach victory. They didn''t expect it to be obedient. They were afraid of the whip and didn''t dare to mess with it. On the morning of the second day, Zhu GuanLiang took Zhou Leping into the palace. When he arrived at Ruichun palace, he met Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu looked at Zhu GuanLiang and thought that her son would be a wife in the future. She shook her head helplessly and angrily, but did not look at Zhou Leping¡° How come everyone goes to the palace? Who is responsible for the accident? " Zhu GuanLiang said, "mother, she is now her son''s apprentice, not an outsider."¡° You say she is not an outsider, how can you know that she does not treat you as an outsider in her heart? Don''t trust a person so easily Zhu GuanLiang did not speak with a smile. Zhou Leping then said, "I dare not call my family to his Highness''s wife. Today I''m here for nothing else, just my horse." Mrs. Yu sincerely stirred in front of her son and asked Zhu GuanLiang with a pair of confused eyes, "didn''t you give that horse to our palace? How did you become her again? " Zhu GuanLiang helps the forehead and feels Zhou Leping''s murderous sight¡° When did my son say that? Mother said she liked it. If she couldn''t find the right one for a while, she would replace it first. When she found the right one, she would send it to her mother. " Lady Yu didn''t admit, "you clearly said that it was given to our palace. Since the horse belongs to your apprentice, the apprentice''s is the master''s, and the son''s is the mother''s. naturally, this horse belongs to our palace." The words are very overbearing and there is no room for negotiation.

 Chapter 226

    Now Zhou Leping is not willing to, "who said that the apprentice''s is the master''s? The horse is mine. No one can take it from me


    Mrs. Yu had a fight with Zhou Leping. "I want it today. It''s hard for anyone to say! I''ll see who dares to take it away under my nose


    "I don''t care what score you have. If I say no, I can''t. If anyone dares to move my things, I''ll let her die!"


    "Oh! You are still energetic. My son saved you and left your life. Now you dare to kill me. Try to kill one! "


    Zhou Leping rolled up his sleeves and rushed to the front, "try it, try it, don''t you think I dare? Lao Tzu is killing people like hemp. Don''t be afraid if you move your hand! "


    The eunuch in the palace next to her was so scared that she went up to protect Mrs. Yu and called out "help me". Two bodyguards came up and grabbed Zhou Leping. One of them raised his foot and was about to kick Zhou Leping down on his knees. Before he did, he was kicked over by Zhu GuanLiang.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu said, "well, you''ve been born in our palace for so many years. In the end, you''ve protected an outsider. I''ve really raised a white eyed wolf. Go! I don''t want to see you. "


    The eunuchs in the palace on the side were all sweating. Zhu GuanLiang was very helpless. "Mother, we should be reasonable. When did our son say that he would give you the horse? You can''t frame me up like that. "


    "Well, even if I didn''t say it at that time, it''s not too late to say it now. My palace wants this horse. Do you want it or not?"


    Without waiting for Zhu GuanLiang to answer, Zhou Leping has already given the answer, "no! Say nothing


    "I didn''t ask you. Shut up! I''m asking my son! "


    "It''s no use asking him. It''s not his horse."


    "You..." Mrs. Yu said that she couldn''t do it, so she just started to play tricks. "No, you have to do it. Don''t forget where you are now. This is the state of Qi. I really want it. Even if I rob you hard, how can I take it?"


    Sure enough, it''s shameless. Zhou Leping thinks of the rumor that Mrs. Yu is gentle and virtuous. Now he is more and more sure that all the people are telling lies with their eyes open. How can this woman be gentle and virtuous in front of her?


    Clearly is a rogue shrew!


    "Then lady Yu will try. Unless you step on my corpse, no one will take my horse away!"


    She also made it clear that the two sides were at each other''s throats, and Zhu GuanLiang was in the middle. It was just as difficult to make a choice.


    Now he is just like those ministers who have been taken seriously by their wives. If there is any conflict between his daughter-in-law and his mother, which side should he go to? Although his mother is his own mother and his daughter-in-law is not his daughter-in-law, it seems that it is not appropriate to take sides in this situation.


    During the quarrel, the bodyguard led Zhou Leping''s horse and recognized the master. When he saw Zhou Leping, he wanted to run away from the reins. The bodyguard held on to him and whipped him hard. The victory sounded painful and pitiful.


    Victory body crisscross dozens of different depth of scars, looks not obvious, but flesh and skin, some are still bleeding.


    "Stop it She didn''t bother to entangle with Mrs. Yu any more. She rushed up to grab the whip from the bodyguard. Naturally, the bodyguard refused to give her a hard push. Zhou Leping sat down on the ground.


    It''s really his mother''s humiliation. Now he can''t even beat a little bodyguard, but he''s still pushed to the ground. If he had ten bodyguards, he would not have been his opponent.


    But fortunately, she was not discouraged. She patted her ass and stood up. She tried her best to kick it.


    The bodyguard pulled the reins to control the victory, so she didn''t have much strength to deal with Zhou Leping. After being kicked down by her heart beating foot, she finally released the reins.


    Seeing this, the eunuch beside Mrs. Yu roared, "protect your wife, somebody, ready to shoot an arrow!"


    It was ready early in the morning. Once the horse disobeyed and broke free from the reins, he would shoot it to death, so as not to hurt Mrs. Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Leping felt familiar with it. Anyway, she was accompanied by victory at the moment. Even if she died, she was not alone.


    But the victory broke away from the reins, but obediently did not move. He rubbed Zhou Leping with his head. Although he could not speak, Zhou Leping could feel his grievance.


    "Well, well, you''ll stay with me and never go anywhere."


    The victory rubbed Zhou Leping again and let out his breath.


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhu GuanLiang said, "let''s withdraw the arrows."


    The eunuch didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Yu and wait for her command.


    "What are you doing here? Did you hear your highness five? "


    So the archers retreated and the Ruichun palace returned to peace.


    "My son has long said that this horse, except Zhou Leping, no one can do anything to get it."


    "I don''t think so. It''s not living for the beast to follow. If there is no Zhou Leping, he will be obedient in the hands of my palace before long."


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head with a sigh, "without Zhou Leping, he would have been killed and would not have let you close."


    Lady Yu knocked on the table and said, "smelly boy, are you facing her or the palace?"


    "My son is naturally on the right side of..." Mrs. Yu was angry, she felt sick, and she shed tears. Zhu GuanLiang was afraid that Mrs. Yu would make her cry. With a sigh, he squatted over and took his sleeve to wipe Mrs. Yu''s tears. "Didn''t you teach me that since childhood? To always be on the right side, why is it wrong for my son to do what you say? " Lady Yu choked, "I know you are smart, but I didn''t expect you to use this move to deal with me. What I said blocked my mouth. You are really a good son of my palace."¡° Mother has always been reasonable, this time can''t... Follow the son once? " Mrs. Yu stood up and said, "I think it''s easy for you not to find a big one for the palace." But if it''s my own son, how can I blame him? He sighed slowly and stood up with folded hands. "Take away your smelly apprentice. I''m annoyed to see her! I''m sick of it Zhou Leping heard Mrs. Yu say that she was annoyed, but she was getting bored with Shengli. She didn''t have time to talk to her. Seeing her go, she touched Shengli''s neck and said, "let''s go, too." Zhu GuanLiang kept up with him slowly, thinking that she must be very angry at the moment. She didn''t blame you for taking care of him, so she could only gather up and say, "still angry?"¡° How dare you be angry with master? " It''s strange. If you don''t get angry, there will be ghosts¡° Originally, he wanted to find a similar one and exchange the victory back. Unexpectedly, he clenched his teeth secretly. "I didn''t expect that Shan Ning''s mouth was so fast." Zhou Leping said, "but for the first time, I think the prince is not bad."

 Chapter 227

    People have to compare with each other. As the saying goes, people are more popular than others. In other aspects, Shan Ning is not as good as Zhu GuanLiang, but Zhou Leping appreciates his big mouth.


    As soon as Cao Cao arrived, he met Shan Ning and saw the victory beside her. Alas, he reached out and touched it. He sighed as he touched it. "It''s really a good sweaty BMW. Look at the color of the hair, the muscles and the hooves... It''s really rare."


    After touching his hip, he stepped on the horse''s hooves to avoid touching. Shan Ning took back his hand and said with regret, "I''m hurt."


    Suddenly his eyes brightened, "it''s a coincidence that I know a veterinarian. If I don''t dislike him, I can take him to see a veterinarian."


    Zhou Leping also followed in front of a bright, "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, how can you dislike?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "what kind of veterinarian do you want? Am I not here? It''s just a common whiplash. Just take some medicine. "


    Zhou Leping didn''t like his careless and nonchalant tone very much. Victory means a lot to her. How can she be so casual? The eldest prince''s speech is more pleasant and reassuring.


    "I''ll go with the prince. Victory is not so easy to control without me."


    Shan Ning said, "that''s natural. It''s just that I want to go out of the palace. Let''s go together."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Zhu GuanLiang was left to one side. He was very dissatisfied. He followed him dryly. He was a little aggrieved and pitiful. Shan Ning couldn''t bear it.


    But I couldn''t bear it for a moment. When I found that Zhu GuanLiang was still following, I began to drive people away. "Lao Wu, go back first. Don''t worry, I won''t take your apprentice away. I will send you back in good condition."


    "No matter, I also want to see. What''s the difference between veterinary treatment and mine?"


    Shan Ning then secretly side face to Zhou Leping way, "he this appearance is to eat flavor."


    Zhou Leping almost didn''t hold back a "bah", but in the end, he still held back and said with a smile of unknown meaning, "taste? A doctor who saves lives tastes like a veterinarian? Then he''s really not so small-minded. "


    Shan Ning couldn''t help laughing. "I said, general Zhou, what''s in your head? He tastes like me. "


    Zhou Leping said, "that''s more unnecessary. What''s the good taste with you?"


    I don''t know whether she deliberately pretends to be stupid or really doesn''t understand, but what she wants is this kind of hazy feeling, and what she wants is this kind of ambiguous atmosphere. It''s not good to pick it out. Shan Ning smiles and turns to look at Zhu GuanLiang''s increasingly black face. She is in a good mood.


    The veterinarian is an old man over 60 years old. The old man has a strange temper and mutters. Every time Zhou Leping wants to answer, he will be held by Shan Ning¡° I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to your horse. "


    "Talk to my horse?"


    Zhou Leping has raised victory for so many years, and the two talents have reached the point where they have a good heart. The old man''s mouth is murmuring. What can victory understand?


    "Although the old man is poor in clothes, poor in living and poor in eating, he is actually the most famous veterinarian in our imperial capital. Many dandies and dignitaries love to keep cats and dogs, as well as eagles. Anyway, all kinds of strange animals are kept by people, and some people will get sick. But animals can''t speak, and they can''t tell where they are suffering. So, it''s much more difficult to see a doctor for animals than for people."


    Then, tut tut sighed and said, "the old man is actually rich. He is stingy and reluctant to spend. Do you know why he is so good?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "why?"


    Shan Ning said, "it''s because he can talk to animals. You can''t see him muttering. It''s just like seeing, hearing and asking people to see a doctor..." he turned his head and said, "right, old five?"


    I wish GuanLiang a little lips, "big brother know is really a lot, is often to see a doctor?"


    Shan Ning gritted his teeth and said, "how can I talk to my brother? Curving and cursing at me? "


    Zhu GuanLiang arched his hand with a smile, "I dare not."


    The old man peered around Shengli, sprinkled some medicine on his wound, and fed him some hay. Shengli was the first time to behave so docile in front of a stranger he met for the first time, which was far beyond Zhou Leping''s expectation.


    Does the old man really have the ability to talk to animals?


    "Old man, is my horse all right?"


    The old man said it''s OK, and then said, "your horse should not be authentic sweat blood?"


    Anyone who has ever seen a victory will praise "what a bloody BMW." almost everyone says that. No matter how knowledgeable people are, they can''t see the blood of victory. Unexpectedly, Zhou Leping was impressed by this old man. "It''s not bad, it''s not orthodox."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "although it''s not orthodox sweat blood, it''s more precious than sweat blood."


    "The old man knows the goods."


    Shengli''s mother is her father''s horse. Her father is a horse with strong limbs and can run thousands of miles a day.


    Victory combines the excellent characteristics of the two kinds of horses. Although it is not orthodox, it is more valuable than orthodox. Shan Ning was even more surprised. "I''m half an expert. I can''t see that it''s a string. It''s so rare... Why don''t you sell it to me?" Zhou Leping gave him a white eye, "don''t dream. I can''t sell myself." Zhu GuanLiang raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Zhou Leping said, "what are you looking at? Pay for it Victory is his mother''s fight, and he should pay for the medicine. Although he was yelled by Zhou Leping, Zhu GuanLiang was not at all unwilling when he paid for the money. Shan Ning "cut" voice, "I found you this person has a problem, although you are a doctor, but the doctor can''t cure himself, one day or find a doctor to see for yourself." He said, "what big brother said is that he will come to see the veterinarian more in the future, which will save me so much trouble." Shengli stays with a group of horses she doesn''t know every day. Although she has plenty of fodder, she misses Zhou Leping very much. For no reason, she was taken to the palace and was beaten. She thinks Zhou Leping doesn''t want it. Now she meets again and naturally follows her. Victory injured, Zhou Leping certainly did not have the heart to ride it, walking back and forth, regardless of the foot pain. Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t bear to remind him, "if you go back, your feet will be unbearable. If you don''t have the heart to ride a horse, I''ll carry you on my back."¡° No, your highness Zhu GuanLiang put his hands under her armpit from behind, raised the person up and resisted her shoulder. "You don''t listen, do you want me to do it?"

 Chapter 228

    It''s against decency to do so in public. If people who walk in the past don''t look at Zhu guanliangsheng''s logo and his clothes are luxurious, they will probably regard him as a bully who robs people''s women in the street.


    Why don''t you take him as a bully who robs people''s women? In addition to the vicious image of the bully in people''s hearts, it''s also natural that people can''t be mean to him because of his appearance.


    Not only in this world, but also in the next few hundred years, good-looking people have such privileges.


    Shengli saw his master resist and become as tall as him. Instead of rubbing his neck down, he happily put his head together to ask for touching. Zhou Leping clapped his hand on Zhu GuanLiang''s chest and said, "put me down."


    "It''s for your own good." In a word, he walked briskly, and didn''t seem to resist a person at all.


    "He said it''s for my good. I can walk. If my feet hurt, I''ll call you!"


    What a shame! It''s a shame to be carried on the street like this!


    "Forget what it was like when you had a relapse? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you think you are made of iron, the wound will be healed. But in fact, you are made of clay. If you don''t pay attention, it will be broken. The doctor''s advice should be obeyed. It''s very hard for the doctor to come to a good end. "


    "I know, so many people, you quickly when I come down!"


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "I still don''t understand."


    "I really understand. Then I can''t live without walking all my life. Let people fight every day. It doesn''t hurt! Put me down quickly


    But she can''t shout out loud. That''s even more humiliating. She always has an iron fist. Her fist is the truth. If she doesn''t listen, she will fight. Can she always be convinced? But now I can''t move my hand. To start with Zhu GuanLiang is like an egg hitting a stone, so there''s a subtle pleading tone in my voice.


    Seeing that he still didn''t want to let go of himself, and even had the intention to carry her back, Zhou Leping finally used a woman''s method, bowed his head and gave him a warm mouthful on his arm.


    Zhu GuanLiang, dressed like a dog, looks like a scholar who can''t hold her hands up and can''t resist. But she is clear. It''s all false. The meat under his clothes is firm.


    She didn''t know whether he hurt or not. Anyway, her teeth hurt a lot.


    General Zhou is a brilliant general. In the past, he used to deal with people by this kind of indecent means. It can be seen that he has not been forced to do so before. He is really cornered. He can use all kinds of methods.


    "The teeth are pretty sharp." This sentence is more like a compliment, completely ignored her resistance.


    "I think your mother is in pain. Ah, you Royal spies of Qi kingdom should be everywhere, right? If your mother knows about your resistance to my return today, she will be annoyed again later, and then send someone to take me. I will be whipped tomorrow. "


    He laughed. "It seems that you have a deep prejudice against my mother."


    "That''s the same with each other. Your mother has a prejudice against me."


    "She''s not as bad as you think."


    "I understand that a son must speak for his mother. She is your mother. Of course you think she is good."


    It seems that he sighed again, "you will understand later."


    Then there was no way. After all the methods had been used, he still couldn''t let him put himself down, so Zhou Leping gave up and was carried back by him like a sack.


    Shengli naturally follows Zhou Leping back to the courtyard where she lives. Zhu GuanLiang puts her down in the room. Shengli also wants to squeeze in from the narrow door frame. Zhou Leping stops it, "stop! You just stay outside the door. "


    Victory wronged flick tail, Zhou Leping said, "you are too big, there is no place for you to sleep in the room, you can rest assured that you will not be separated from me in the future, you will sleep in the yard, the yard is still spacious."


    Victory just stopped to press into the house, eyes quickly attracted by the flowers and plants in the hospital.


    "Victory doesn''t like to stay in one place all the time. I want to take it out for a run after it''s healed." After a pause, he said, "OK?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked up at her, "you can go wherever you want."


    He promised to be so happy, but let Zhou Leping heart some bottomless, "really? If you don''t hesitate, why do I feel so bottomless? "


    "Then don''t go."


    "No, it''s hard to catch a word from a man." In order to completely dispel his worries, he added, "you can rest assured that if I want to run, I can''t run away. This city should be everywhere your eyes. I''m not that stupid."


    "I don''t mean that. If you are happy, go out. If you are not happy, don''t go out. I don''t want to lock you up every day."


    I didn''t want to lock her up every day, but hasn''t he been doing this all the time?


    With his permission, Shengli was raised in her yard. The first few days were fine, but after it slowly found the delicious flowers and plants, the flowers and plants in the yard became bare immediately after it walked again.


    Zhu GuanLiang touched the petals of the last flower and sighed softly. Naturally, victory won''t let go of this one. He opened his mouth and swallowed Zhu GuanLiang''s hand.


    Zhou Leping was lying on the couch in the hospital, shaking his fan. It was funny to see that, "I''m really sorry, our family is always greedy."¡° It''s the first time I''ve met him so greedy. "¡° Victory, leave some for your highness five. I''ll take you out to eat later. " Zhu GuanLiang wiped his hands with a handkerchief and asked casually, "where do you plan to go later?"¡° I don''t know. I''ve been in Qi State for so long, but I haven''t been in the street seriously, and I haven''t seen the richness and prosperity. I''ll go anywhere. " He added, "I''ll get some money from the cashier."¡° No¡° Not shopping? " She looked at herself from top to bottom. "I don''t lack food and clothes. I don''t have anything to buy. I''ll come back after shopping." Finally, he turned his head and asked again, "really don''t you send someone to follow me?" He chuckled, "can you run?" Zhou Liping said, "I''m not sure. In case I can''t hold back..." he took the reins of victory and went out of the yard with him and said, "let''s go." He didn''t seem to be worried at all. He waved to her like an ordinary family went out and said, "come back early for dinner." His attitude made Zhou Leping more and more sure that either someone was following secretly or he had said hello to the guard of the city gate. It didn''t matter before, but now she knows the weakness of Qi''s mechanism skills and the importance of shizhishui to Qi. At this time, Zhu GuanLiang shouldn''t be so relieved of her. But anyway, when they all come out, they are familiar with them everywhere. That day is not near, but it''s not far away. It''s better to be familiar with the terrain of the imperial capital than to know nothing about it.

 Chapter 229

    It seems that every day in the streets of the capital of Qi state is very busy. She is very ostentatious when she walks alone. From time to time, children from the street come to watch the excitement, so she can only pull victory slowly through the streets.


    Shortly after she went out, a man came down from the sky at the door of Zhu GuanLiang''s study, swaggered in like a nobody''s land, and said to Zhu GuanLiang, "Your Highness, don''t you really need to send someone to follow you?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said that he didn''t have to. He threw out a piece of paper and said, "what about the two people who were arrested this morning?"


    "One was caught, and the other... Cheated. He ran halfway and didn''t catch up."


    "Didn''t catch up?"


    "My subordinates know the crime. They have sent people to search for it. I believe there will be results soon."


    Zhu GuanLiang put down his pen and looked at him? Have you got anything? "


    Bodyguard Baoquan way, "recruit, is sent by Zhao Shiqian, but not ambush into weaving yard was arrested, should know nothing."


    "Zhao Shiqian..." he came to the window, summer will end, flowers fight for the last time, it is the beautiful scenery of the end of summer, "the people are back, do not chase."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t he want to know? Then I''ll let him know clearly and let him die. "


    The bodyguard had no idea what Zhu GuanLiang was talking about, but he told him so, and he could only do it himself. Anyway, most people can''t understand his Highness''s thoughts. For example, he was very worried, but he just didn''t want anyone to follow Zhou Leping. Was he afraid that she would run away or not?


    Zhou Leping suddenly found out that it was a mistake not to take money with him. This street full of food and drink was hot and fragrant. It was really greedy.


    Victory is also greedy, Zhou Leping can''t see it, so he eats a fish from others. The owner of the fish stall catches her and asks her to give her money.


    Zhou Leping felt in his pocket, but he didn''t have a word. Looking back, he didn''t find anyone following him along the way. Is it really safe for her to come out alone?


    The owner of the fish stall said, "what? Want to break the debt? You look so good. A little girl is dressed so well. This horse looks more valuable. Can''t you take out the money of a fish? "


    "I don''t want to rely on you. I didn''t take any money with me when I went out today. Otherwise, you can go to the fifth Prince''s house to ask for money later and say that Zhou Leping, who owes you fish money, will certainly give you money."


    The owner of the fish stall laughed, "this girl, have you lost your mind? Either you or I am stupid? I''ll go to the fifth Prince for money? Why don''t you let me take care of the money from the queen mother? Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? Take the money! You can''t go today without money


    Zhou Leping patiently explained, "it sounds like a drag, but what I said is true. If you want it, you can definitely come."


    The onlookers also began to laugh, "girl, what''s the relationship between you and the fifth prince? Let people go to the fifth Prince for money."


    She said, "I live there."


    There was laughter in the crowd. "She lives there. Do you hear me? She said that she lived with the fifth prince. Who doesn''t know that the fifth Prince didn''t get a wife at all. There are only maidservants in the mansion. If you say you live there, what kind of person are you


    Zhou Leping held his forehead and sighed, "I''m his apprentice."


    Laughter more unbridled up, "you listen, this is human words? apprentice? When did the fifth Prince accept his apprentices? Girl, if you don''t have money, you can use other ways to pay your debts. There''s no need to tell such a big lie. Don''t you think we are all fools? "


    She really didn''t want to go back because of a fish. She just remembered the roads here. She turned back and walked again. It was dark when she came back to the place where she was now. It was a waste of such a long time.


    But looking at this posture, she couldn''t get money and couldn''t leave, so she had no choice but to say, "why don''t you come with me and I''ll take the silver for you myself? So you don''t have to worry about my default. "


    On hearing this, the fish seller was shocked and said, "don''t go crazy and die alone. Don''t take me with you. I don''t want to die, otherwise..."


    Seeing that she was very beautiful, the fish seller''s careful eyes immediately became active, rubbed his palm and said, "there are tens of millions of ways to pay off debts. I don''t have to ask for your money. You can''t go back with me to be my mother-in-law."


    Zhou Leping pinched his waist and said with a smile, "a fish earns a daughter-in-law. You have a good plan."


    Around a few men who can''t see the past also began to point out, "that is, Lao Wang, you are playing too loud with your wishful thinking, and you don''t see what you look like. Other girls lead horses and dress up. It seems that they are not ordinary people. Maybe they are the daughter of a rich family. You want to eat swan meat."


    Old Wang, who sells fish, is not reconciled. "The rich family''s money doesn''t come out with money? It''s nothing but money. I don''t even have a servant around me? "


    Zhou Leping clenched his fist and said, "you won''t let yourself get the money, and you won''t let me get the money. Do you have to do this to solve it?"


    This old Wang doesn''t look like he''s forbidden to fight. Zhou Leping estimates that it''s more than enough to deal with him with his current skills. If he doesn''t listen, he can only beat people up and take money with him¡° Ten Liang, is that enough? " During the dispute, a low, not so loud voice came in and offered ten taels of silver. The onlookers were stunned and looked at the mysterious man in front of him, who was covered with a black cloak and a hat and could only see half a chin. The old fish seller Wang said enough. He felt a chill for no reason. He took the silver out of the man''s hand and put it into his arms. He did not speak. After helping others, the man in black didn''t say a word to Zhou Leping. He turned around and left. Zhou Leping''s intuition has always been accurate. Now her intuition tells her that this person must not be simple, so she immediately leads her to follow. The man walked very fast. Zhou Leping was not as good as him. He could only chase after him on horseback. When he passed several alleys and no one was seen, he stopped to look around. Then he stared at a place on the roof and said, "it''s really admirable that you don''t leave your name when you do good deeds, but I''m not an ordinary benefactor. Please come down and see me."¡° I''m not helping you. Don''t follow me. "¡° It''s not your has the final say, I will be obliged to repay you if I accept your favor. The man in black stood on the eaves with her feet pointed and arms clasped. She had a great chivalrous demeanor. Zhou Leping couldn''t help thinking that in those days, when the time was pushed forward for a few months, she could also fly on the eaves and walk on the wall like this. Now she can''t do it. She can only look up and sigh about the past.

 Chapter 230

    Zhou Leping has chased him for several blocks, but he can''t get what he wants without seeing him today. Besides, this man is highly skilled in martial arts, and he is also generous and generous. His character is highly commendable. It''s not bad to rely on friends when going out and make more friends. What if he can help himself one day?


    Out of this plan, she yelled in the underground, "Hey, it''s sunny up there. Why don''t you come down and I''ll buy you a drink?"


    "How can you buy me a drink when you have no money?"


    It seems that it''s not easy to cheat. Zhou Leping said silently, "brother, do you have any silver? If you don''t buy me a drink, how can you know that I''m not your confidant? Is that right? "


    The man in black seemed to be waiting for someone. After a long time no one came, he jumped down from the eaves and fell in front of Zhou Leping


    She also knows a lot of people in the Jianghu. They have different personalities. Some of them are enthusiastic, some of them lead you to be your confidant when you see them first, and some of them are cold as ice. For example, the one in front of you, who has no friends or family, comes and goes alone.


    Zhou Leping likes to deal with this kind of people. He is crisp and does not procrastinate. He doesn''t talk much. He is modest and doesn''t make trouble. He will repay you as much as you pay him. It''s just right to be a friend.


    "Who doesn''t need friends? As the saying goes, you depend on your parents at home and friends when you go out. It''s hard to move without friends. Since you have no friends before, I''ll be your first friend. My name is Zhou Leping. What''s your name?"


    "Zhou Leping?" Hearing her name, the man in black was obviously shocked, as if he knew her.


    His little emotional fluctuation all fell in Zhou Leping''s eyes, because he asked, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    I''ve just heard her name. I wanted to see her, but I haven''t seen her yet. Now I''ve seen her again at an untimely time.


    "I don''t know. Why do you respond to my name?"


    "Zhao Guoshang''s general Zhou Leping is famous. Who doesn''t know, but knowing doesn''t mean knowing."


    "It makes sense." She said with a smile, "that''s our fate. Why don''t we sit down and have a drink together?"


    "I don''t like places with a lot of people," he said


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be a restaurant near here. Please borrow two liang silver. I''ll buy some wine and vegetables."


    The man in black was generous enough to give her two liang silver. Zhou Leping asked Shengli to wait here. Before he left, he said to the man in black, "people in the Jianghu are honest. Will you wait for me here?"


    The man in black nodded.


    "I don''t know your name yet. I''ve already reported my family. You have to tell me your name. If it''s inconvenient, you can tell me an alias. You have to address your brother."


    The man in black thought and blurted out, "cloud light."


    "Cloud light cloud light..." she silently read his name several times and said, "brother cloud light, please come back later, I''ll go back."


    She was a little lame when she walked, but she was very fast and disappeared from his sight in a moment.


    Zhou Leping just left. In an alley not far away, he suddenly put up the Kongming lamp in broad daylight. The Kongming lamp rose slowly. Yunqing saw it, and his eyes turned to the place where Zhou Leping had just left. He pinched his fist secretly.


    After a while, Zhou Leping came back with food and wine. Yunqing was still waiting for her. She handed him a jar of wine and stuffed a piece of beef into her mouth. "People in the Jianghu are trustworthy, but why don''t they show their true colors? But I''m afraid I''ll see it? "


    "It''s customary."


    It''s so precious.


    "I know the rules of the people in the Jianghu. I just chased you and stopped after you. But who are you waiting for or what news are you waiting for?" She said to herself, "you should have been ordered to kill someone, right? I didn''t expect that the internal strife in Qi kingdom was so fierce. Could it be that the prince really harbored evil intentions to kill Zhu GuanLiang? "


    As she said it, she narrowed her eyes and recalled, "the big prince narrowed his eyes every day, looked at him and laughed every day. But in fact, this kind of person is the most terrible. There is a knife hidden in his smile, and it''s invisible to kill people."


    He added, "in fact, you don''t have to worry that I''ll see your face. Even if I see it, I won''t tell anyone. I''m from the state of Zhao. I''m not involved in their affairs. In fact, the more they fight, the better for the state of Zhao."


    Cloud light listen to her wordy so many, silent again silent, finally just find a space to ask, "now everywhere is spreading you treason, Zhao how should not have nothing to do with you?"


    "You don''t know something about this. It''s hard to avoid that this person can''t explain clearly when he is alive. As for treason, it''s one person''s opinion. There are so many people in the world, I can''t explain it one by one, as long as I have a clear conscience."


    "So you''re not treason?"


    "Now is not the time for me to say no, then no."


    Most of Yunqing''s face was still under his hat. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark. He said, "you and I just met for the first time. You trust me so much. Aren''t you afraid I''m here to kill you?"


    "Kill me?" She hugged her knees and laughed wildly. "Who''s going to kill me? I''m here. I''m no longer the general in the past. Now anyone can kill me. How can I invite a killer with excellent martial arts to kill me? " But that really woke her up, "brother Yunqing, are you really here to kill me? If it''s... Then I guess who''s going to kill me. " Cloud light asked, "who?"¡° There should be no one else who is so eager to kill me that he has to use martial arts experts, except Mrs. Yu. He always thinks that I want to kill her son. I didn''t give it to her even if I wanted to win last time. I''m not sure that''s why I hate her. But I''m afraid that killing me like this will make their mother and son have a quarrel when Zhu GuanLiang knows, So I found a Wulin expert who solved me without knowing it. " The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt, "is that right? Ah, I didn''t expect that. If so, could you ask brother Yunqing to help me before I die? " Cloud light after drinking the wine stand up in the altar, "see you later."¡° Aren''t you going to kill me? How long does it take? " Cloud light leap on the eaves, "silver need not return, there is no friendship between you and me, I am not your brother."¡° It''s so unkind. " Zhou Leping sighed, but still said, "I''ve been walking in the street in recent days. I''m waiting for you at any time if you want to kill me!" Yunqing disappeared in the dusk. After killing so many people, it was the first time that he saw someone pleading for death. It was as if he was saying in a cheerful tone that "my wine is invincible, my guest will come again next time." it was really unusual.

 Chapter 231

    Zhou Leping finished the rest of the beef alone, and drank the rest of the half jar of wine while riding on his horse.


    At dusk, she was walking alone in the long street, with less and less people walking around, smoke curling up in the air, shadows on the ground slowly lengthening, and a pot of wine exhausted. Holding the wine bottle, she thought that Zhou Leping had not lived in vain in her life, and that she had already done so. Some people were worried that she was a great threat and wanted to kill her.


    I don''t know whether she should be honored or congratulated by her present situation.


    Everyone has a home, and now she is dead, can only die in a foreign country.


    It''s half dark, but Zhou Leping still doesn''t come back. The bodyguard in the mansion asks him if he wants to send someone out to look for him.


    I wish GuanLiang road to wait, pacing to the gate, negative hand in front of the door, looked up and said, "wait, wait for a while."


    When he was waiting here, the guard behind him could only wait with him. There was no news from the city garrison, which showed that he was still in Beijing. Maybe he just lost his way or wandered far away. It was normal that the emperor was so big that he couldn''t come back for a while.


    After a long time of incense and a cup of tea, it was not until it was dark that lanterns were hung on both sides of the long street. Then someone pointed to the front and said, "Your Highness, you are back! The people are back, your highness


    Zhu GuanLiang looked in the direction of the porter''s fingers, and sure enough, he saw a man and a horse coming this way. He couldn''t say what he felt, but he suddenly became steadfast, as if everything had come to an end.


    When Zhou Leping got closer, he found many people standing at the door. He got down from the horse and looked around in surprise. "Why are you standing here? What''s the matter? Has a killer ever been here? "


    Just now, pointing to the porter who said she had come back, he was about to open his mouth, but before he opened his mouth, Zhu GuanLiang waved to stop, "nothing. Come out and have a look. How was the day? What''s more, what''s the reason for the killer just now? "


    She led Shengli to walk in and said, "the capital of Qi kingdom is really big. Today, it''s just walking around. As for the killer... Shengli ate a fish in the street today. A dark shadow passed in front of my eyes when I argued with others. Some people in the crowd said it was a killer. They looked like it was from here, so they asked casually."


    The killer''s business is obviously not as important as the follow-up of the fish. Zhu GuanLiang scattered the guard room and asked, "when I went out today, I didn''t take any money with me. How did the dispute be solved in the end?"


    "I asked him to come to you for money, but he refused. He said I was losing my mind. Later I said I would bring him, and he said I would pull him to death. In the end, I didn''t do it, so I beat people up and agreed to send the fish money and the medicine fee together tomorrow."


    It''s really like something she can do.


    "I told you to go out with money."


    She said, "it''s not my own money that I''m worried about spending. I''m sorry to eat your money, live your money, use your money and spend yours."


    Zhu GuanLiang took out the wine jar she was holding in her arms, "where did you get the money for drinking? Where are you going to get the medicine and fish money tomorrow? "


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "You Qi people are honest. I bought this wine on credit. I left your five Highnesses'' name and sent money tomorrow. On the way, I thought that it''s nothing to eat and drink for nothing. Your five Highnesses have a rich family and won''t be defeated by me. If you want to keep it, I''ll let you keep it, When you feel that you have suffered a loss, I''ll pay you back as soon as I make a debt note. "


    Zhu GuanLiang took the wine jar and smelled, "drunken flower branch, you will find wine to drink."


    "Not only drink, their sauce beef is also good, it is said that the chicken is also a must, tomorrow is going to try again."


    She laughed, and he was also very happy, "this is the happiest time I''ve ever seen you smile in these days."


    "Any bird is happy to be caged for a few months and let go."


    "Turn around and say you''re a canary?"


    Zhou Leping leaned over his shoulder with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Zhu GuanLiang then conveniently embraces, "you are my treasure hidden in the golden house."


    "Well, these are all descriptions of beauties. I''ll admit them reluctantly, though they are not very good descriptions."


    After the joke, she suddenly became serious again. "Recently, nothing happened to the emperor? Have you kept anything from me


    Victory gnawed bare land, smelled the aroma of wine and licked Zhu GuanLiang''s wine jar on the ground.


    Zhu GuanLiang kicks away and lets it lick. He asks, "why do you ask like this?"


    "It''s just that the assassin''s appearance in broad daylight is unusual."


    "It may not be an assassin, it may be a spy who is running away in a hurry."


    "Detective?" The light in her eyes was like the moon in the sky.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "there are two spies in the state of Zhao. One is captured and killed himself by taking poison. The other runs away and hasn''t been caught."


    "So the one I met on the street today is..."


    "Very likely."


    It turns out that Yunqing brothers belong to Zhao state, but why didn''t he identify himself when he said that she was Zhou Leping? If there is any doubt about her treason, then what she said later is not enough to dispel his doubts? If he had known his identity earlier, he would have sent the message back to the state of Zhao. Well, if you miss today and tomorrow, you can go there and wait for him tomorrow to see if you can wait for him. Zhu GuanLiang knew that she was still hopeful and said, "the person who was sent to catch him lost. It''s a pity that you said it was too late. If you said it earlier, maybe you could catch someone."¡° Oh She said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go to bed first. I have to pay back the money tomorrow."¡° Go to sleep. " Zhu GuanLiang followed her hair. If her fingertips seemed to be stuck on her back, Zhou Leping unconsciously stopped straightening his waist. "To tell you the truth, you still surprised me today."¡° Do you think I can run? I told you no, I''m not so stupid and unprepared. If I run away, I''ll have to be caught back. I''ll make you angry at that time. Cut me off. Cut me off. How unjust it is to kill me. "¡° Don''t think about it. Go to sleep. " Zhou Leping always feels that his attitude is not right, but he can''t say what''s wrong. After washing, he lies in bed and how he thinks and regrets. Why didn''t she think of this earlier? She didn''t know if she could meet him tomorrow. She couldn''t find him, but he should be able to find himself? Before leaving, she also specially said that she would walk in the street these two days. The bodyguard waited outside the courtyard for Zhu GuanLiang, "Your Highness, do you want to go down to these places to check?"¡° No, I don''t He said, "I want to give her maximum freedom where I can control it."

 Chapter 232

    Cloud light back to the temple outside the city, there has already been another person waiting, the man saw him, relieved, "we have a person has an accident, now you stay, I go back, you wait for news here, remember not to expose identity, you are the last knife, the key moment must not miss."


    He sat down, plucked the fire and said in silence for a moment, "how can you be sure that what you know and hear is correct?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, how to judge general Zhou''s treason by what he has seen and heard these days."


    How can humanity not be considered treason? Zhou Leping and his disciples of the fifth royal highness of the state of Qi lived in the house of the fifth Royal Highness. He entered the palace several times and was safe. He even hugged in the street. If he hadn''t betrayed his country, how could he have done so? "


    Cloud light''s face appeared and disappeared in the flickering light. "If Zhou Leping had betrayed his country, why hasn''t the state of Qi launched an attack on Zhao yet? Zhou Leping has the garrison map of Zhao''s city defense in his hand. If he really betrayed his country, then Zhao would not be as secure as it is now."


    The man squinted at Yunqing, "are you talking for Zhou Leping? Where have you been today? "


    "I don''t speak for her. I think it''s not good to make a decision rashly. It''s very important. I should be cautious."


    "Aren''t we cautious enough after we''ve been lurking for so long? Has lost a person, how to be cautious? I''ll go back all night, and you''ll wait for me here! "


    Out of two steps, do not rest assured and came back to exhort, "I wish GuanLiang strict inspection, remember, must not expose themselves."


    "I know."


    Yun despises him disappearing at the door, holding on to the fire, and thinks that Zhou Leping''s words can''t be completely believed. The person Zhu GuanLiang caught in the early morning, she may know about it, and then deliberately collude with Zhu GuanLiang to lead the snake out of the hole, or


    Or she wants to use him to achieve some more insidious purpose, otherwise why she pursues him so hard that she becomes a brother with him as soon as she meets him, or she wants to pass some false news to Zhao state through him to help Qi State win.


    He thought that it would make sense, but he didn''t rule out the possibility.


    Zhou Leping tossed and turned this night to sleep very hard, finally wait until dawn, immediately jumped up, dressed and washed, breakfast also don''t eat will go out.


    Zhu GuanLiang is practicing his sword in the yard. This is the first time that Zhou Leping has seen him practice his sword. His moves are like flowing water, his clothes are floating like clouds, and his sword is powerful. He also has a kind of aesthetic feeling, which is really not an ordinary posture.


    He took back his sword, put it into the sheath, took the handkerchief from his maid, wiped the sweat, and asked her, "go out so early in the morning?"


    "Ah, it''s cool in the morning. Take advantage of it and go out for a walk."


    "Have breakfast first." This tone is irrefutable.


    Zhou Leping''s heart is the same as cat scratch, but he can only bear to go to the restaurant with him.


    "I''ll go out with you in a moment. It''s just a way. I''ll go to the weaving yard."


    "Oh." She carelessly grabs the rice in the bowl, obviously thinking about something else.


    "Why not?"


    "Get up early, no appetite."


    "Drink that porridge."


    She finished the porridge and said, "may I go now?"


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eating is very ornamental. She is slow and chewy. She knows that he is eating steamed stuffed buns, but she doesn''t know what Yulu Qiongjiang he is eating. But it''s too slow. She''s really worried.


    "You''ve been burning your ass since the beginning. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "No matter what, we like to eat fresh grass, especially the one with dew in the morning. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat fresh grass later."


    He didn''t seem to doubt anything. Oh, he took two mouthfuls of porridge and went back to bathe and change clothes. After a while, he finally cleaned up properly and was able to go out.


    They walked along for a while and separated at a fork in the road. Zhu GuanLiang told them, "come back early in the evening."


    "It must be early today. Don''t worry."


    It seems that Zhu GuanLiang is really relieved. She will leave first.


    As soon as he left, Zhou Leping immediately went to the place where he was yesterday. He thought he was going to be in the air, but Yunqing was waiting for her there.


    She was overjoyed. "Brother Yunqing, I''m afraid I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to be here. Just in time, I have something to tell you."


    Cloud light or yesterday that dress, can''t see face, back to her.


    Zhou Leping two steps to catch up, "yesterday I heard that Zhu GuanLiang caught two spies of Zhao state, one of them ran away, I went back to think about it, it is likely to be you, I ask you, are you?"


    Cloud light turns a way, "not."


    No, it''s different from what she imagined?


    "No? I shouldn''t. So... Who are you? "


    Cloud light is as cold as yesterday''s cloud light, but today''s cold is different from yesterday''s. although it was cold yesterday, it was only cold. Today''s cold is as cold as ice, and it seems to have some hatred in the cold.


    Hate? Why hate her all of a sudden¡° You were right yesterday. I''m here to kill you. " After hearing this, Zhou Leping laughed instead, "since he came to kill me, why didn''t he do it yesterday?"¡° No orders have been received. "¡° Did you receive it today? "¡° No, neither Zhou Leping nodded, "so you can''t kill me today?"¡° Yes Is she mistaken, cloud light is not Zhao''s spy, is really lady Yu sent to kill her? But why not give orders? What are you waiting for¡° Since you can''t kill me today, I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t dress like this next time you come out. I know you want to hide your identity, but you are more conspicuous and noticeable in the crowd. Besides, no matter when you kill me, I think you are a worthy friend. " Under the brim of cloud light hat, his eyes narrowed dangerously and approached, "you shouldn''t be my friend, and I don''t be my friend with the dead."¡° I''m not dead yet? "¡° I''ll be dead soon. "¡° Then you''ll break up with me when you die. " Cloud light was blocked by her for a moment speechless, Shaoqing said, "why can you still live so natural and unrestrained after betraying Qi?"¡° Are you asking for the person behind you, or do you want to know? "¡° You don''t care about that. " Zhou Leping looked at him with a smile. "When you ask, I''m not sure that you are lady Yu''s person."¡° I never said that I was sent by Mrs. Yu. " Zhou Leping nodded his forehead and wondered, "that''s strange. Who else in Qi Kingdom wants to kill me?" Thinking for a moment, he gave another answer, "is it Zhang Yingning? This little girl has always hated me for being close to Zhu GuanLiang. Last time she said she wanted to help me leave, but I exposed her. Unexpectedly, she was so vicious that she wanted to kill me! "

 Chapter 233

    Cloud light wring eyebrow way, "you up to now all don''t know who want to kill you?"


    She paused, hesitated a little, then shook her head, "how can I know if you don''t say it? Why don''t you tell me when you get the order to kill me, so that I can understand. "


    Yun despised her as if she wanted to die. Talking about life and death was like talking about something trivial.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Fear of death? I''ve already died several times. I''m afraid of death, but it''s just one day earlier and one day later. "


    Cloud light very don''t understand, "since you are not afraid of death, why should..."


    Zhou Leping knew what he wanted to ask. After standing for a long time, he couldn''t stand it. So he sat on the ground, waved to the cloud and said, "why do you want to be a traitor? I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River now. At that time, I thought I was dead. After sleeping for two or three months, I didn''t expect that when I woke up, heaven and earth had already changed. "


    Cloud light silent down, back to her, "I guess you don''t want to know who is going to kill you."


    "Is it?" She patted her knees, propped her chin and looked at him. "Then you have to tell me, at least let me die."


    Cloud light turned around to see her one eye, seem to want to talk and stop, but after all, nothing said, jumped on the eaves, blinked no trace.


    Zhou Leping patted the ashes on his buttocks and stood up. He sighed along the winning mane. "Before that, I have to find a good host for you. So many people are fighting for you, but I have to respect your wishes. I wish GuanLiang would treat you very well. To be honest, I owe him a lot. My father owes him a lot. I''m dead, and you can only pay him back for me."


    Victory rubbed her face, Zhou Leping pulled her out of the alley, "how did the fish taste yesterday? It''s the first time I''ve seen you eat fish since I''ve raised you for so long. I''ve wronged you before. Today we''ve brought money with us. We''re open to eat as much as we want. "


    At the same fish stall yesterday, Zhou Leping squatted on the ground to pick fish. The old fish seller recognized her and said, "girl, can you bring enough silver today?"


    Zhou Leping patted his pocket and said, "it''s enough to buy your stall." Pick out a few and throw them to Lao Wang, "scrape them clean for me, pick out the fishbone."


    Lao Wang smashed the fish into his mouth. "Is it for your horse again? This is the first time I''ve seen a fish eating horse. "


    "If I eat too much grass, I have to change my taste occasionally. No, clean the fishbone for me. Don''t click our baby."


    Lao Wang shuddered and turned to scrape the fish. Zhou Leping sat on the side of the road, waiting for the fish in Lao Wang''s hand. He was very patient and waiting for the meat.


    "I think you have a good business in this fish stall. Why haven''t you married a daughter-in-law?"


    The old king said, "I don''t think you look bad. Why haven''t you married yet?"


    "Hey..." Zhou Leping said with a smile, "I can''t marry anyone."


    Lao Wang wondered, "why can''t you marry someone?"


    She shook her head and said, "isn''t it a curse to marry a dying man?"


    Lao Wang threw a well picked fish to Sheng Li. He was even more puzzled, "who is going to die? I see, girl, you look ruddy and healthy. How can you become a dying man? "


    She tugged her cheek and sighed, "beauty is in trouble. Beauty''s life is short. It''s all fate."


    Lao Wang''s lips curled. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether she was praising herself or cursing herself.


    Today, the street is very busy. Zhou Leping is chatting with Lao Wang and sighing as he looks at the passers-by. Lao Wang is a person with a bad mouth. Seeing her sighing repeatedly, he can''t help but enlighten, "there is no place in the world where people can''t live. Don''t talk about death. Look at you, you are well dressed and rich, You can''t live. Don''t we poor people have to live? "


    "That''s not to say. Some people just look beautiful. In fact, they don''t live as well as you. If I can, I''d like to live like you. It''s better to have a happy home. I''d like to be poor all my life."


    "People, it''s like this. They always eat in the bowl and look at the pot. Have you ever heard a saying that poor couples are sad about everything, but most of the things in the world have to be solved with money."


    Zhou Leping couldn''t help sighing, "if only I could use money to solve things that happened to me."


    Talking with Lao Wang Chang, I feel surprisingly good. When I paid, Zhou Leping gave him one or two more silver. Lao Wang accepted the one or two more silver. His cheeks were red. "I don''t know if you want to..."


    In the second half of the sentence, he was too shy to say anything. Just as he hesitated to say it, a carriage slowed down and finally stopped in front of his stall. A man lifted the driving curtain and showed a gentle smile, "ah, Miss Zhou, what a coincidence."


    The carriage is very beautiful. The coachman is dressed as a servant of the prince''s mansion. This is the prince''s carriage. Isn''t this smiling man the prince?


    Lao Wang angrily swallowed the last half of his words and lowered his head. Miss Zhou led the horse two steps forward. "Big prince, what a coincidence."


    Dear, I know this girl''s status is extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to know the eldest prince. Yesterday, she said that she lived in the fifth Prince''s house, so it''s true that she asked him to ask the fifth Prince for money? I live in the fifth Prince''s mansion, and I have something to do with the eldest prince. Then I get in touch with the eldest prince. The eldest prince has always been at odds with the fifth prince, and is suspected of murdering the fifth Prince... Lao Wang shivers, darling. Fortunately, the second half of the sentence just now has not been said, otherwise I don''t know if I can still sell fish here tomorrow. It''s no wonder that the girl just said that her life is not long. Money is money, but money has to be spent. Shan Ning was surprised to see that his mouth was still chewing and chewing, and half of the fish''s tail was drooping around his mouth. He said, "you horse... Eat fish?"¡° Yes Zhou Leping touched the victory''s mane lovingly. "After a long time of being a vegetarian, I occasionally give him meat."¡° The blood and sweat are really... Extraordinary. " He said, "Why are you outside today?" Looked around, did not see who followed her, even more strange, "you come out alone?"¡° Yes, it''s really boring to stay in the house all day, so I came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet my highness in Nanshi. What a coincidence. " This old five, actually assured that she came out one by one, and did not send someone to follow him secretly. His courage is commendable. It''s really unpredictable¡° It''s a coincidence Shan Ning invited her to get on the bus. "It''s noon now. Why don''t we have dinner later?"

 Chapter 234

    Where the prince goes, he always pays attention to arranging noodles. He has to go to the biggest restaurant in the capital. Where the prince is on the second floor, he can only have one guest. He says hello before serving. The food is not delicious and the service is not considerate. His highness wants to smash the signboard.


    The tavern shopkeeper should be trembling. He immediately ordered people to go down to prepare. Zhou Leping finally knew how his reputation as a "sycophant" came from.


    If you don''t have a good relationship with the people, it''s natural that they will pass on your bad reputation. After a long time, it''s natural that your reputation won''t get better.


    "What I just ordered are all the famous dishes here, and you haven''t been here. I''m afraid you don''t know how to choose. I''ll make my own decision. Don''t mind."


    "I''m a stutterer. I''m not picky except for fish."


    Shan Ning sipped his tea and said with a smile, "it''s really strange that a master who doesn''t eat fish raises a horse who eats fish."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "there are always exceptions. By the way, how can your highness appear in the downtown? Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s OK. The imperial concubine is pregnant. I heard that there is a doctor in the east of the city who has a good hand in tocolysis, so I went to ask for two prescriptions to give the imperial concubine tocolysis."


    Zhou Leping has heard many rumors about Shan Ning. Some say that he is cruel and inhumane. Others say that he lingers in the streets and doesn''t care about the imperial concubine. Anyway, as long as you say about him, most of them have nothing good to say.


    But after getting along with Shan Ning for a long time, we can also find that most of the rumors are false. At least from her point of view, Shan Ning has nothing wrong with her except her mouth.


    "Isn''t your Highness the doctor? Why don''t you go to him instead of looking for someone else? "


    Shan Ning said, "he''s a doctor, but since the founding of their school, you''re the only female apprentice. You''re not proficient in diseases in women''s Department, or things like tocolysis


    "I see."


    "What did you learn during your apprenticeship? Old five is a strict teacher. He didn''t give you a hard hand, did he? "


    Zhou Leping recalled and said with a smile, "it''s really a strict teacher." She is ruthless in doing wrong things, but she seldom gets beaten. She works hard and seldom makes mistakes. If she makes some mistakes once, she can avoid them next time. She is a rare good student.


    "Our fifth brother, a fortune teller came when he was born. He said that he would make great achievements in the future. He was expected to be an emperor, and the state of Qi would become more prosperous and powerful under his leadership."


    Zhou Leping said that Zhu GuanLiang is really not an ordinary person. His life experience is the same as that in the storybook?


    "Old five was bitten by a poisonous bee from nowhere when he was at the full moon. How poisonous the bee is, let alone the child who was just at the full moon. Even if the adults may have lost their lives, old five is very lucky. He just met an ancient immortal who came here. He saved him and said that he was predestined with him, so he accepted him as an apprentice."


    "Does that sound strange?"


    Zhou Leping nodded.


    "But it''s all true. Lao Wu is not in the imperial capital all the year round. I''m also a recognized grass bag. Although I was raised under lady Yu''s knee, I can''t compare with him." Shan Ning said with a sigh, and his expression made me sad?


    Zhou Leping probably guessed that this should be the beginning of their brothers'' discord.


    "At that time, the sage''s younger brother, king Qi, was still there. King Qi was ambitious and wanted the throne, but he was afraid of being stabbed in the back by people from all over the world, so he wanted to use me to get rid of Lao Wu and then take the sage and Lady Yu away."


    Speaking of this, he sighed, "but am I so ungrateful? Is the prince honest? "


    Zhou Leping echoed and clapped, "Your Highness is really upright."


    "But if I don''t agree with king Qi, I don''t know what other insidious methods he will come up with, so I agree, and then conspire with him openly and secretly to reveal his plan to the sage. Later, when the evidence is enough, king Qi is finished, and my reputation as a traitor has been established."


    He asked for praise on his face, which made it difficult for Zhou to refuse, so he handed him an expression of sincere appreciation and asked him to continue.


    "As you know, once a person''s reputation is spread out, it''s likely that it will be irreparable. Your explanation will also be regarded as sophistry, so you can be a treacherous person. Some people don''t want to think about the emperor any more, so I''ll be the treacherous person to the end. In this way, those people will not act rashly with the mentality of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight."


    Zhou Leping gave him a big thumbs up, "Your Highness is righteous!"


    Shan Ning is false and modest. "So, sometimes I can''t believe all the gossip. Who let me be his brother? I''m not like Lao Wu. I''m not the emperor. I''m fit to stay at home and eat until I die."


    This point, the prince and Zhao Deng can be cited as confidants, these two talents are really smart people, people live in the world, just a few decades, do the emperor worry about this worry about that, it is better to be a idle Lord, with salary, eat, drink, play, free, this is the fairy like enjoyment.


    "I think your highness is the one with great wisdom."


    Shan Ning''s eyes brightened, "right, there''s someone who understands me at last."


    "But why did your highness tell me that?" The reason given by Shan Ning is also very simple, "because you are not the same as those who have deep prejudice against me. You have no hostility to me. Although we are enemies, we can communicate with each other. A true confidant can fight for life and death in front of right and wrong, but friends can still do less than that." These words won Zhou Leping''s heart. He immediately offered him a cup of tea instead of wine. "What your highness said is very true. This cup is for your highness."¡° If you want to drink it, drink it. Really, sophomore, get drunk Drunk flower branch, drunk flower branch, drunk wild grass as flower branch, drunk that person as a fairy, drunk new person as an old friend. After three rounds of drinking, Shan Ning patted her chest and said, "if I had met you a few years earlier, I wouldn''t have married the female tiger in our family. We are very suitable. We can be friends and... Hiccups... Husband and wife." Zhou Leping took his hand off his neck, pressed him and sat down on the stool, "Your Highness, you are drunk."¡° I know Shan Ning''s drinking capacity is really poor. He holds Zhou Leping''s hand and refuses to let it go. "People, decades of life is like a fleeting moment. In the blink of an eye, it''s just... I don''t know. If I knew in advance, I would be reluctant to give up this world. Ah, what''s more, I''m reluctant to give up after all." Zhou Leping had a headache. He couldn''t help himself, so he had to call in the driver waiting at the door, "send your highness back."

 Chapter 235

    Shan Ning refused to leave when he was drunk. He pulled the doorframe and played drunk madly. "Let... Let Jiang Shi come here, a son of a bitch. His mouth is respectful to me and his heart looks down on me all the time. Why does he look down on me? I... I kill him! Let him come here


    It seems that he is really drunk. The coachman advised him, "Your Highness, you''d better go back to the house first. After you go back to the house, I''ll call Mr. Jiang for you."


    Shan Ning pulled Zhou Leping''s sleeve with the other hand, "no, I''ll call now! If he doesn''t come, I''ll... I''ll smash this place. "


    Zhou Leping said that this is not Jiang Shi''s home. It''s nothing to do with him if you smash this place. People can still refuse to dump you.


    Shan Ning then released the second half of the sentence, "smashed, let... Let him lose money!"


    Hearing the sound, the shopkeeper who came up to check the situation stood at the stairs and trembled, but he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Look at this posture, I''m afraid Jiang Shi has to come and admit a mistake to his eldest prince, and then be beaten by him.


    Zhou Leping grabbed Shan Ning, but said to the coachman, "I''ll help you look at your highness first. Please go and ask Jiang Shi to come."


    The coachman looked at her, obviously not at ease, and gave her Shan Ning, the "enemy general.".


    Zhou Leping sighed again, "can I eat your highness? Isn''t the shopkeeper here? Besides, I know the loser. What can I do to him? If you don''t feel at ease, take your highness with you to find Jiang Shi. "


    The coachman thought that although his highness had a bad reputation, he always loved face. When he was drunk and took him to walk around the streets, he would go to find Jiang Shi. When he woke up, he would feel ashamed, and he would have no good end.


    So I can only leave Shan Ning in custody for Zhou Leping to take care of. When I go downstairs, I ask the shopkeeper to look at his royal highness. In order to make sure there is no mistake, I learn Shan Ning''s tone before I leave. I threaten him fiercely, "if your Highness has any mistake, you can''t even want this restaurant or your head."


    The shopkeeper felt his back neck and watched the movement of the second floor. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    Before the weaving yard was on duty, the coachman rushed to the stone bridge at the entrance of the weaving yard. He couldn''t get in without a token, so he had to let the bodyguard at the stone bridge pass on.


    As a result, one of them came out, and the fifth highness came out with Mr. Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang went to be scolded. His five Highnesses must have been for Zhou Leping.


    When Jiang Shi came out, he was at a loss. "What do you want me to do when your highness is drunk? Why not send it back to the government directly? "


    The coachman said, "it''s about... It''s about trying to find Mr. Jiang to vent his anger. His highness said that if Mr. Jiang didn''t go, he would smash the restaurant and put it on Mr. Jiang''s account."


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth. What a vicious prince! He even thought of such a sinister way to force himself to see him!


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "how did big brother meet Zhou Leping?"


    The coachman said, "go down to the main hall to get the prescription for the imperial concubine. On the way back, I saw Miss Zhou buying fish in front of the fish stall. When I met her, I invited Miss Zhou to have dinner together."


    Zhou Leping can''t hold Shan Ning. This man is crazy and can''t use all his strength. She keeps people from opening the window to jump down from the second floor. But her strength is still small. She has more heart but less strength. So Shan Ning wants to jump down from the second floor again and is misunderstood as having been murdered by her. She is about to call for help, but this man comes.


    Zhu GuanLiang rushed to the window and pulled Shan Ning back with one arm. The coachman rushed to close the window. Zhou Leping was sweating and panting. He sat down to fan. "How can he come? If he doesn''t come again, he will jump down."


    Jiang Shi arched his hand to the drunk Shan Ning, "Your Highness, what are you looking for me for?"


    Shan Ning narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes. Seeing that it was Jiang Shi, he patted the stool beside him and asked him to sit down. "Come here."


    Jiang Shi walked past reluctantly, "Your Highness..."


    Before he finished, Shan Ning grabbed his hand and said, "I ask you, do you know the crime?"


    Guilty? Jiang Shi''s brain is not good, and he doesn''t know what crime he has just come here.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Shan Ning seemed to be more sober, holding his head with a wry smile, "what an unknown, what an unknown."


    Looking at Shan Ning''s smile, Zhou Leping walked slowly to Zhu GuanLiang and said, "is there something unknown between your brother and Jiang Shi..."


    "I don''t know. Did you buy fish for Shengli today?"


    She nodded casually, "ah, the little beast chooses the expensive one to eat. She bought fish for the little silver she came out with."


    Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t help but put his hand around her shoulder. "Did you hurt someone just now?"


    "No


    "If not."


    She pays attention to Shan Ning and Jiang Shi. Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes are on her. As soon as she enters the door, she looks at her first. She is stingy to give the two people there.


    "Not guilty? After all these years, you openly and respectfully call my highness, which is in your heart... "Shan Ning points at his chest." you don''t know how to scold me, do you? "


    Jiang Shi shook his head, "how dare I? Your highness must have misunderstood something. "¡° Misunderstanding? Come on, my prince must be rotten in your heart, right? Others are all right. The prince has saved your life. You white eyed wolf, just like those people, you treat me as a sycophant and scold me in your heart every day. I knew I should have watched you drown at that time. I don''t know what to do! " Zhou Leping sighed in his heart. It turned out that Shan Ning was so worried about Jiang Shi''s view on him because he had saved a white eyed wolf. However, the expression on Jiang Shi''s face was as if he had been shocked by five thunders. Obviously, he was full of doubts about when Shan Ning had saved him. On the other hand, Zhu GuanLiang has a look through everything. He is not shocked or surprised. He is a spectator who knows everything¡° Your highness saved me? When did you save me? " Jiang Shi immediately thought about the dangerous things he had experienced in his life, which were divided into the most dangerous and the general dangerous. The general dangerous was the time when he accompanied Zhu GuanLiang in Xianyu King City and mixed with Zhou Leping. The most dangerous was when the sage blamed him for not bringing Zhu GuanLiang back. At that time, the sage wanted to chop his head, It''s just that Shan Ning, who was watching the play at that time, didn''t mean to intercede for him at all. He couldn''t figure out how Shan Ning had saved him. Shan Ning once again wry smile, drinking posture free and easy, and some cover up sad meaning, "I know you can''t remember, you are a white eyed wolf!" He just mentioned that he should watch him drown. Jiang Shi recalled it carefully, as if there was something like this.

 Chapter 236

    Jiang Shi''s most recent death in his life was in Taiye pool of the imperial palace. It was lady Yu''s birthday. He went into the palace with his father. Because he was young and had fun, he sneaked out while there were few people. When he came to Taiye pool, he saw some butterflies and wanted to catch them. Then he fell down without paying attention.


    The water in Taiye pool drowned him almost instantly. He couldn''t swim, so he could only struggle and shout. However, water came in with one mouth, and he couldn''t ask for help and float up. A teenager soon ran out of energy and sank to the bottom of the water.


    When he thought he was going to die, he vaguely saw a man swimming towards him. His white clothes and long hair grabbed his arm and took him ashore.


    His recollection of that incident only came here. Later, a passing maid found him and he recovered his life, but he didn''t start to be afraid of water. On the contrary, he often went to Taiye pool.


    Jiang Shi always thought that white clothes and long seaweed like hair must be the fairy sister who saved him. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the fairy sister''s face clearly, and he didn''t know if he could see her again in this life.


    After so many years, this dangerous event has almost become a beautiful dream in his heart. But today, this dream is broken, because Shan Ning told him that he was the one who saved him?


    Jiang Shi is really hard to accept.


    After drinking too much wine, Shan Ning''s mood gradually changed from resentment to grievance. "At that time, I rescued you. I was afraid that you would die, and I even slapped you two big mouths. I saw you still awake, and mouth to mouth gave you a breath. Now it seems that I am the unfortunate farmer who saved the snake and was bitten back."


    Jiang Shi subconsciously touched his mouth, and he was also kissed by a fairy as he thought


    He''s a little nauseous.


    "Your Highness..." he forced to endure the strange feeling in his heart and said, "why didn''t your highness tell me earlier, I will repay you."


    "I''d like to tell you, but you don''t like me all the time. When you were a child, you only liked playing with Lao Wu. When you grow up, you regard me as a sycophant. When you see me, you hate to cut me into pieces. You won''t believe it."


    Jiang Shi thought evil in his heart. Since he knew that I would not believe it, why didn''t he hide it all the time? Why do you say it now? Why do I feel guilty to say it now?


    Shan Ning saved Jiang Shi at that time. In fact, he wanted to stay and wait for Jiang Shi to be grateful to him. He had no friends, and Zhu GuanLiang would only come back once a year. He needed a friend to help him. However, when he thought of Jiang Shi''s estranged attitude, he was afraid. His prince didn''t need to ask others to be friends with him. If he had a conscience, He came to thank the prince and make friends with him!


    As a result, the eldest prince forgot that Jiang Shi was almost drowned at that time. He rolled his eyes and almost passed away. He can''t remember who saved him. It took so many years to delay.


    Jiang Shi has hated for so many years that the person who is regarded as a traitor is actually his own life-saving benefactor.


    Zhou Leping rubbed his arm and asked Zhu GuanLiang, "did you know that long ago?"


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what you''re pretending to know. Who are you cheating on?"


    He only knew that Shan Ning had saved a man when he was a child, but he refused to say who it was. Just as he said that he had saved Jiang Shi, he immediately thought of it. No wonder Shan Ning cared so much about Jiang Shi. It was a pity that he was still hated by others in the end. He felt that he suffered a loss, but it was not easy to say it directly, It seems that the price of his prince is too low, so he always has to find Jiang Shi a little unhappy from time to time.


    Now, the spirit of the wine is coming out, and it''s time for Jiang Shi to repay his kindness.


    "The prince will be handed over to you. Remember to send him back safely."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s words were understated and concluded. Holding Zhou Leping''s wrist, he went downstairs.


    Jiang Shi Leng in situ, he did not know the truth from the shock to ease, at a loss, to Shan Ning, for a time did not know how to do.


    "Jiang Shi''s prejudice against Shan Ning is so deep in his heart that he has to suffer a lot."


    Zhou Leping untied the reins of victory and led it out of the stable, which was more wonderful than the performance on the stage.


    Zhu GuanLiang once again took her hand, "big brother has no friends, the world misunderstood him so much, he never complained, these are my fault, I am ashamed of him."


    Zhou Leping know the inside story, can not help admiring, "although you are not a mother born out of the brothers, but the feelings are good."


    No wonder when she is drunk, she wants to be friends with her. This person is too lonely, so it''s easy to be sincere and suffer losses.


    However, it is hard to say who is right or wrong between brothers. What Shan Ning has done is his own choice.


    Mrs. Yu adopted him when he was the loneliest when he lost his mother, and loved him as a son. He gave this feeling back to Zhu GuanLiang, who did well. It''s really rare to see such warmth in the royal family when he saw brother-in-law fighting for the throne.


    "I remember you''re not very drunk, are you?" A pair of hands came over and shook in front of her eyes. Zhou Leping waved his hand away. "I''m ok. I''ll drink with him. If I can get drunk, I really don''t want to live. It''s a joke that I''m not drunk after a thousand cups?"¡° Well, it''s not a joke, but how many times can I get drunk in front of me? "¡° I''m talking about comparing with people. Are you human? " Zhu GuanLiang''s fingers flicked on her forehead, "scold me again?"¡° No, no, No She laughed twice and said, "last time I was hunting in the state of Zhao, when I was injured, I carried us back together. Do you remember?" Of course, I do. I do¡° Victory is very different for you and others. I think if you ride it, it will agree and will not throw you down Zhu GuanLiang looked at her suspiciously, "isn''t this your darling? How can I ride it? " Zhou Leping said with a smile, "my victory is a good horse that can''t be exchanged. I''ll give you a ride to offset the money I took from your house today."¡° It''s natural for Shifu to raise his disciples. I''m not so stingy, Shifu. I''ll give you some money. "¡° Let you ride the victory to have fun, and then you will be treated as an apprentice. Are you going to mount the horse or mount the horse? " Then he said, "after this village, there is no shop." Zhu GuanLiang tried to find even a trace of suspicion in her smile, but her smile was so sincere that he couldn''t see anything wrong.

 Chapter 237

    Zhao Shiqian received a secret report sent back by Qi''s spies, which said: Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang are commensurate; Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang went in and out together; Zhou Leping went to the palace to see Mrs. Yu; Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang cuddle in the street


    And so on, every bit of evidence is proving Zhou Leping''s treason charges. It''s as if he slapped Zhao Shiqian.


    "Emperor, all the things in the secret report are true. Every one of them is seen by humble officials. There is no fiction!"


    His most trusted loyal minister and good general, the man of his dreams every night, is now in the state of Qi, embracing his enemies and the fifth Prince of the state of Qi. He has not only become a master and apprentice, but also has other feelings beyond the friendship between them.


    Recalling the time when Zhou Leping returned to the capital, Zhu GuanLiang lived in her house, and they ate and lived together. At that time, Zhu GuanLiang looked at him with no respect in his eyes. Maybe... Maybe these two people had been in love since then?


    But why?


    At that time, it was clear that Zhou Leping''s face was still destroyed in the war. How could Zhu GuanLiang treat her


    Zhao Shiqian couldn''t figure it out. The more he couldn''t figure it out, the more he could explain the relationship between the two of them with real feelings.


    True feelings, these four words make people hate each time they think about it. They want to insert a sword into their heart. When they are held by the hilt, the more they stab, the deeper they become.


    The detective looked up at Zhu GuanLiang''s face, waiting for his order, "the Emperor..."


    Zhao Shiqian tore the fold from the middle, tore it and threw it on the ground. His chest was up and down, and his hatred filled his heart. His resentment mixed with reluctance and jealousy turned into a raging anger, burning the last trace of reason in his mind.


    "If mine is no longer mine, it''s useless to keep it... You do it."


    The spy said, "yes, I bow my hand and retire.".


    When I went out, I met Zhao Deng. I saluted his royal highness King Rui and left in a hurry.


    Strange, Zhao Deng went into the hall and said, "brother, that man just now..."


    "Oh, the spies sent to Qi State come back to talk nonsense. A weaving Institute has sent many people who can''t get in. A bunch of rubbish!"


    "Don''t worry too much, brother. After all, it''s the confidential yamen of Qi state. How can it be infiltrated so easily?" Silent silent again way, "that spy can have son Xi''s what news in Qi State?"


    Zhao Shiqian closed his hand in his sleeve and said quietly, "no, I really want to know her news, but..."


    Zhao Deng sighed, "I don''t know how she is now in the state of Qi. Life must be very hard."


    Zhao Shiqian snorted, "when the spies of Qi State come back, I will gather a large army, and I will win all the battles I lost before. The old emperor of Qi State has been useless for a long time, and his eldest brother and fifth brother have always been at odds. Qi state is now in great civil strife. As long as we seize the opportunity, it is not easy to win them?"


    Zhao Deng thinks that Zhao Shiqian''s thinking of all this is too simple. As the emperor, he does not consider it comprehensively enough. He wants to persuade, and is afraid that if he does not grasp the right proportion of his words, he will change from admonishing to cultivating other people''s ambition, destroying his prestige, and finally can only be silent.


    After Zhao Deng left, someone from Zhou Le''an reported to her. A maid in waiting reported to her what Zhao Shiqian had seen today.


    Zhou Le''an sipped his tea and was suspicious. "What did the spies say to the emperor, I don''t know?"


    The palace maid shook her head. "When the emperor summoned the spy, he asked everyone to withdraw. Even he Gonggong didn''t stay. However, it is said that the spy presented the emperor with a secret report, but what was written in the secret report is unknown."


    Zhou Le''an sneered, "what did you write? You don''t have to look at it. Eight out of ten is about my sister. The emperor thinks about her in his dream. "


    The maid of honor didn''t understand, "but isn''t general Zhou already treason?"


    "My sister is treason..."


    What kind of person is Zhou Leping? Just like their father, she didn''t believe that she was treason. Although Zhao Shiqian replaced Dingzhou City with Shan Ning, Zhou lean knew that in Zhao Shiqian''s heart, in fact, he didn''t completely believe Zhou Leping''s treason.


    In advance, Zhou Le''an said, "you said that his royal highness Rui went in after the spies. Is it possible that his royal highness Rui knew something?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know this, I don''t know that. What''s the use of this palace for you?" Zhou Le''an fell the tea bowl and stood up. "If you don''t know, go to our palace to check. Our palace must know what was written in the secret paper!"


    The maid of honor bowed down.


    Another person came to clean up the debris, Zhou Le''an looked at the front of these people have no reason to fret.


    Zhou Leping, Zhou Leping, why are you always so haunted!


    She hated Zhou Leping in her heart, but she missed her brother and sister all the time.


    As the Mid Autumn Festival is approaching, it was originally a reunion day, but she is destined not to be reunited with her family this year. In the future, maybe there will be no future.


    Calculate the day, after so many days, the person who Yunqing wants to wait for should also send the order to kill her. Later than the Mid Autumn Festival, her life will be explained. It''s a good ending to save her from the dilemma of being caught in the middle like now, which not only helps her share of loyalty, but also can be regarded as worthy of Zhu GuanLiang. If he wants to hate him, should it be enough for him to lose his life? Maybe it''s not enough. He tried so hard to save her at the beginning, and then he died. How did he waste all his efforts. It''s just that. Anyway, she will die at that time. She doesn''t know whether she hates her or not. How can I have a bowl of Mengpo soup by the bridge to make the next life easier? Well, it''s good to be a fish seller. I just don''t know when the Yunqing brothers will come, and I''ll go for a walk in the street tomorrow. She still has something to tell him before she dies. Before going to bed, she thought a lot about it, but when she was dying, she suddenly felt relaxed and couldn''t support sleeping for a long time. Tonight, there are dark clouds and no stars. The moon is behind the dark clouds and the wind is strong. It''s the so-called dark moon and high wind. At midnight, in the dead of night, Zhou Leping slowly opens his eyes and sees a dark shadow standing by the bed. She rubbed her eyes, identified people by the dim light of the thumb long candle burning at the head of the bed, and sat up, "brother Yunqing, here you are." Cloud light hands a flashing cold light dagger, gloomy sharp. She went to the table and poured two cups of tea, one for Yun Qing, the other for herself. She drank a mouthful of runrunrunhou and said, "there''s something I want to explain to you before I die. It''s my last contribution to Zhao Guo

 Chapter 238

    She took out the things she had prepared from under her pillow, handed them to him one by one, and explained one by one, "this is all I''ve known in the state of Zhao these days. Their mechanism skills are not flawless. I''ve written the methods of cracking and some specific regulations on them, but I just joined the school soon, and I''m not good at learning skills, and I can''t draw the mechanism diagram, But I''ve written everything I''ve learned on it. Zhao has many scholars who can understand the mystery of it. Just give it to them at that time. "


    "And these, these are some of the property shops in the name of my general''s house. Some of the paintings are left for my brother, and the rest is left to his royal highness King Rui. I owe him a lot of money and human feelings at the beginning, but I can''t do it. I''ll give him some rights to make up for it."


    "I heard that Qian Qian gave birth to a son, we can''t go back, and the ceremony has fallen, but my elder brother should make it up for me, and then my elder brother. He just married me a sister-in-law, but I can''t see his nephew or niece in the future. Ah, he said too much carelessly."


    Cloud light listen to her account so much, suddenly some moved, "do you know who is going to kill you?"


    "Yes, it''s not hard to guess." She said, "brother Yunqing is from the state of Zhao. He came to kill me at the order of the state of Zhao. It''s always a disaster for a treacherous general to stay in the enemy''s country. It''s better to kill him than to worry all day."


    Cloud light way, "when did you know?"


    "When I saw you for the second time, I suspected that you were sent to kill me by someone from Qi state. But every word you said that I was treason. Qi people didn''t care whether I was treason or not. That''s only Zhao state."


    Cloud light don''t understand, "since you all know, why don''t you run, still waiting for me to kill you?"


    Zhou Leping stood up, pinched his waist and sighed, "Zhao now believes that I have no treason. It should be my brother and King Rui. So many people don''t believe me and can''t explain it clearly. The most stupid and useful way is to show my will by death. I''m Zhao, and I won''t betray my own country by death, but..."


    After a pause, he said with a bitter smile, "if someone has to ask for peace of mind, my head is the best reassurance."


    Yunqing now suddenly hesitates. The matter of Zhou Leping''s treason has yet to be discussed. It seems rash to kill him.


    "It''s the Emperor..."


    But he has no other choice. His task is to kill Zhou Leping. He can''t change anything but let her die to understand, "the emperor is not at ease. The spies in Qi state say that you have a close relationship with Zhu GuanLiang, that you are also a master and apprentice, and that you have been in and out of the palace several times. The emperor has to kill you for the sake of Zhao state."


    She closed her eyes. Although she had already guessed it, it was really hard for her to tell the truth from his mouth. She gave everything for it, and even the people she was willing to offer her life and loyalty to, the people she loved most, were the people who distrusted her most and wanted to kill her most.


    "Well, I''m dying. You have to stab me twice more in my heart. If you want to start, you should hurry up. When someone finds out, all your previous achievements will be wasted."


    Zhou Leping sticks his neck to ask for death. Yunqing approaches with a dagger. Just as he is about to start, he hears a riot outside. Yunqing is surprised. The dagger sticks to her throat. "Do you set a set for me? Lie to me


    "What are you cheating on? I''m cheating on you. You should put away those papers quickly so that they won''t be found. If I set a set for you, they will appear when you come in. Now, your whereabouts should be found, or they may not be aimed at you."


    The sound of bodyguards shouting, drinking and catching assassins is everywhere outside, and the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Hearing this, Zhou Leping is about to come to the door. He is in a panic and says, "you... You should find a place to hide. Don''t be found by them. No, no, no, no, no, you hold me. They should let you go. Remember, what I just gave you must be sent back to Zhao state!"


    Hiding is too late, cloud light can only hold Zhou Leping, outside the guard door called twice, can''t hear the answer, then a kick open the door rushed in.


    Four or five bodyguards with swords broke into the room, and the courtyard was full of water. Zhu GuanLiang came in from the outside, and his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    A guard on his side said, "who? You are guilty of breaking into the palace in the middle of the night! "


    Cloud light way, "don''t know, all give me get out of the way! Or I''ll kill her! "


    Zhou Leping for cloud light identity not to be guessed, deliberately way, "brother, you hold me useless, I am Zhao, I am the treason general, my life and death they don''t care."


    Cloud light dagger clings to her neck, biting her teeth and saying, "shut up! It''s no use holding you. They''ve already started. Don''t talk so much here! "


    Zhou Leping''s neck was cut by a dagger and cut a long and thin wound. The blood flowed down the blade and soaked his skirt. It was red and reflected in Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes.


    Cloud light again aggravates a few strength way, the wound is deeper, "all give me to get out of the way, otherwise I kill her now."


    The bodyguard inside and outside the house was eager to try. Zhu GuanLiang looked at Zhou Leping, but she was still laughing. "I''m in trouble, master. Can you help me?"


    The bodyguard stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, you can''t let them go!" Zhu GuanLiang stepped back to the door and waved, "let him go." The bodyguard is not reconciled, "Your Highness!"¡° Didn''t you hear me? Let him go The bodyguard slowly exits from the house. Yunqing asks Zhu GuanLiang to prepare a horse for him. Zhu GuanLiang asks someone to lead a horse to the stable. Yunqing takes Zhou Leping to the door, asks someone to retreat to the door, and then takes Zhou Leping to the horse to leave. The bodyguard in the door watched the cloud light holding people away, puzzled, "Your Highness, why do you want to let them leave? You clearly know... "Prepare the horse!"¡° Your highness... "Prepare the horses!" The bodyguards did not dare to say more. They brought the horse to see him chasing the direction that Yunqing and Zhou Leping left, and gradually disappeared in the field of vision¡° My Lord, just let your highness go after him? What if something happens? " The chief bodyguard knocked on the head of the bodyguard and asked, "silly, of course, you have to chase me. I''m going to prepare for the horse. I didn''t see that your Highness has gone far? A bunch of losers Zhou Leping had been wandering around the capital for several days, but he was still familiar with the road of the capital. After her guidance, they went around the city. At this time, the city gate is already closed, and the city gate is guarded by soldiers. The movement of the hard bed will be even more noisy. It can''t be done. So we have to find a place to hide first, and then find a suitable time to leave early tomorrow morning. Anyway, Yunqing never showed her face from beginning to end, so it should be easy to get out of the city.

 Chapter 239

    They stopped in front of an abandoned house. Zhou Leping looked at the house and was very satisfied. "It''s good here. It''s suitable for killing people, but it''s too hidden. At that time, it may end up cold."


    Yunqing makes a fire in the yard. He takes out the pieces of paper Zhou Leping just gave him. He reads some words in his mouth and remembers them all. He throws the paper into the fire and burns it.


    Zhou Leping was curious, "do you remember all that?"


    "Remember."


    "Well, well, tomorrow morning, the city gate will be searched. If these things are found, you will be exposed. Zhu GuanLiang should catch up soon. Don''t delay and leave here quickly."


    The wound on her neck is still bleeding. It''s not very deep, but as long as she has another knife, she will die.


    "You are not treason." That''s for sure.


    Zhou Leping said, "of course, I''m not treason."


    "I''ve never asked why. I don''t blink. I never care whether the person I killed is alive or dead. I could have killed you without hesitation, but now..."


    Now he hesitated.


    Zhou Leping said, "you say you kill people without blinking an eye. As a mature killer, you shouldn''t hesitate. Wordy hesitation is the taboo of being a killer. What''s the cost? Can you hurry up with such a good opportunity?"


    "If we meet in another way, we may become friends."


    Zhou Leping almost snatched the knife in his hand, but fortunately Yunqing didn''t have ink at last. This time, it was very simple, and the dagger stabbed her in the chest.


    Zhou Leping suddenly felt relieved. He closed his eyes, breathed a long sigh of relief, closed his eyes with tears, and went to die calmly.


    But he didn''t die this time. Yunqing''s dagger suddenly stopped less than half an inch away from Zhou Leping''s chest, and then "Ding Ling" rang. The dagger fell on the bluestone floor. Yunqing held his wrist and looked at the door, "who!"


    Zhu GuanLiang came in from the door. "He doesn''t believe you. If he wants to kill you, you don''t resist. He doesn''t even complain. It''s like this life is born for him. You are willing to die for him, but he doesn''t think about you from beginning to end. This is your love?"


    "So you know all about it. When did you know?"


    When the bodyguard said that "they" could not be let go, she guessed vaguely whether Zhu GuanLiang knew something. Otherwise, if she had to deal with the assassins in the house, how could she have brought the bodyguard to her at the first time.


    Shouldn''t the guards in the mansion protect Zhu GuanLiang for the first time?


    "I''m waiting for you to tell me that as long as you open your mouth, no one in the world can hurt you, but you will face him to death."


    "I''m a minister and he''s a king. If you want a minister to die, you have to die. It''s natural for you to want a minister to die. If I can change his peace of mind when I die, then change his peace of mind. I''ve died many times. What''s more to be afraid of."


    Yunqing is aware of the current situation and wants to pick up the dagger, but his injured hand can''t move. He just ignored it. He doesn''t know if there are concealed weapons. He doesn''t know if his two needles are poisoned. When he sticks them into his wrist, he doesn''t go in. He can''t find them and can''t take them out for a while.


    Then he had to give up the dagger. Anyway, Zhou Leping was determined to die, so was twisting his neck.


    "But you seem to forget that I saved your life, and your life is mine. What''s the qualification of Zhao Shiqian to take it?"


    He stepped forward with two steps, and hit zhongyunqing with one palm. Yunqing''s arms crossed to block him, but he was still hit with one palm and retreated several feet away.


    What she worries about now is the assassin who wants to kill her. She even wants to ask him if there''s something wrong. Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes are red and he holds her, "you remember that if you want me to die, I have to die. Why don''t you remember to repay me? You ask yourself, have I ever done anything that I''m sorry for you? Except that we are enemies, what I do doesn''t touch you at all? "


    "You also know that we are enemies. I admit that you are kind to me and you are not sorry for me, but I can''t stay here all day like a canary kept in a cage by you. I''m a living person. You let me watch the war between the two countries, let me watch Zhao''s retreat, watch my country, my former soldiers turn into a corpse, They are in charge, but I have nothing to do here, I can''t do it! I can''t turn a blind eye to how many people died in the first battle of Dingzhou. "


    "If you are me, you can eat and drink well, and then watch your soldiers die. How many people died today? I feel guilty to die. I don''t think this kind of life is a pleasure for me. I am suffering. Instead of living like this, let me die! "


    "Life is hard and death is easy. I won''t let you die. Listen to me, Zhou Leping. Unless I kill you, you will live every day I live. No matter how hard I feel or how hard I torture you, you have to live for me!"


    Zhou Leping chuckled, "I always think people who commit suicide are cowards, but I have to say that sometimes suicide is really the only way to solve the problem."


    She bent down to pick up the dagger on the ground, but Zhu GuanLiang was faster than her. She had already kicked the dagger away first, grabbed her hand, and tugged at her body


    "Why not." She laughed miserably, "I thought I was sorry for you. When he killed me, I''ll pay you for your life. Now you try every means to prevent me from dying. Why on earth?"¡° I don''t have any use value for you. Are you afraid of losing your unique knowledge? When I die, you can take another apprentice. It can''t be because you like me. Your highness is not such a coward. You don''t dare to say if you don''t like a person. Then I''m surprised. Why don''t you let me die? " Zhu GuanLiang was irritated by her words. He held her hand tightly and almost broke his teeth. "You''re right. I like you. I don''t dare to admit it. I know that you have Zhao Shiqian in your heart. Maybe you''ve been joking about it. Now that you''re talking about it, it''s no bad to let people know." The bodyguard who came to the door stopped at the door, looked at each other, took a breath, darling, their Royal Highness would like people! The bodyguard kicked a few people at the door, "what are you doing in a daze? Go in and get people! " The door was kicked open, and the guards rushed in and surrounded the cloud. Zhu GuanLiang looked at his eyes and said, "it''s not cost-effective for you to do this business. If you kill her, Zhao Shiqian will kill you when you go back. Then everyone will think that Zhou Leping was killed by Qi state. Zhao Shiqian has no great wisdom, but he has a lot of careful eyes."¡° Is that right? " The last rhetorical question was said by Zhou Leping.

 Chapter 240

    The final result is obvious, cloud light a hand injury can''t move, a person outnumbered, soon defeated, was escorted to Zhu GuanLiang in front of the bodyguard.


    Zhu GuanLiang holds Zhou Leping and points to Yunqing, "I''ve told him what I''ve learned these days. Do you want him to send a letter to Zhao Shiqian?"


    The captain of the bodyguard is smart and clear. He immediately goes to search Yunqing''s body, but he can search it from the beginning to the end. He even takes off his socks. He doesn''t find anything.


    "It''s all in my head. It doesn''t matter. Just kill it."


    Zhou Leping glared at Zhu GuanLiang fiercely, "you try to kill one!"


    "Maybe I''m too used to you recently. What are you threatening me with? Why didn''t I dare to kill him? "


    "If you kill him, I''ll die with him."


    Zhu GuanLiang was really angry and glared at her. They looked at each other fiercely for a while. Finally, Zhu GuanLiang compromised and took them back together. One was to close the dungeon, and the other was to close the room. It''s ridiculous that they made him feel like beating a duck with a stick.


    Zhou Leping was exhausted by this toss. He was always in good health and hardly fell ill. Unexpectedly, he fell so ill.


    When the maid came to deliver porridge to her in the morning, she found that she had a fever. She hurried to ask Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang came to see her. She cooked medicine and pricked needles. She worked hard for a long time before she was safe.


    Zhou Leping half opened his eyes, feeble lying on the bed, the voice of the urn, "people you killed?"


    "No


    "I feel so tired for the first time. I''m not so tired after fighting. I really don''t want to sleep at all."


    Zhu GuanLiang lost a lot of Qi, shunshun her long hair, soft voice, "I will beat down Zhao to show you, when Zhao is included in the territory of Qi, we are all people of one country, and we will no longer be enemies."


    She suddenly began to laugh, gradually out of control, laughing louder and louder, "yes, at that time we were not enemies, but enemies. The war between the two countries was not an ordinary feud, but a deep blood feud."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was tense and he could not speak when he looked at her.


    Zhou Leping also said, "aren''t you proficient in medicine? If you can heal the wounded and save the dying, do you have a kind of medicine that you can forget who you are and lose your memory after taking it? If you have one, give me one, and we''ll both stop. "


    "No


    "That''s it."


    He reached out to cover her eyes. "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    Zhou Leping was blindfolded and still chattering, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "He''s going to kill you. What do you think I should do with him?"


    "If you don''t feel at ease, shut him down, but..." she lowered her voice, as if praying, "at least keep him alive. He is from the state of Zhao. I think he feels kind, so it''s a thought for me to keep him."


    This words say infinite sad, Zhu GuanLiang palm wet, take down a look, is her tears, Zhu GuanLiang see her cry for the first time.


    It is often said that great love is silent, great sorrow is silent.


    I''m really hurt. I''m depressed when I cry.


    Zhou Leping has always regarded himself as a man. When a man has tears, he doesn''t play lightly. When she has tears, she never plays. This cry finally made him cry.


    "If you want to keep him, I will not kill him. If you feel kind, I will leave him with you in the future."


    Zhu GuanLiang picked her up and gently held her in his arms, just like holding the most precious treasure in the world in his arms. He was careful not to break her.


    "I''m not a man, and I don''t have iron muscles and copper skin. I''ll get hurt and I''ll hurt. I don''t ask for nothing in return. All I do is for Zhao state and for him. I can even be an ungrateful person. I can ignore your life-saving kindness. I live a hard life every day. I don''t care if he believes me now, I think that one day we''ll see each other again. When the truth comes out, he will believe me again. I''m looking forward to that day, but I''m looking forward to a killer who will kill me at his command. "


    "In fact, I guessed it, and then convinced myself for several days that he would take the overall situation into consideration. As an emperor, he couldn''t help but kill me..." she gradually blurred in front of her eyes and couldn''t see anything clearly. "I successfully convinced myself. I don''t blame him. I could have let him get what he wanted. I could have extricated myself. Why do you want to obstruct?"


    Zhou Leping choked, his voice gradually lowered, "it''s not easy to persuade yourself to die willingly. Why... Why..."


    Zhu GuanLiang patted her on the back. "Since you met again four years later, and since he began to hate your face, you should understand that he is the emperor. He is no longer the Zhao Shiqian you knew before."


    "I understand. Of course I understand. I never thought that I could go back to the way he used to be. I just wanted to be loyal. I didn''t want to be loyal and I didn''t dare to be. But I didn''t expect that he could really kill me."


    "The first time I saw you cry so fiercely, it was for Zhao Shiqian." He helped her dry her tears. He was funny and angry. "You''ve been in the frontier fortress all the time, and you don''t know much about the situation in the court of Zhao state. Zhao Shiqian is not the material of being an emperor. During his term of office, he let Lin Jing''s power grow, but he did nothing. You have to wait for you to come back, use your Zhou family''s power, and let you stand in the front to get rid of Lin Jing, Now he''s called a man, too? "


    "That''s why you let people say that I''m treason, and you can''t pick it up."¡° Even if I don''t say that, do you think he won''t think so once the news of your life gets out? The general of Zhao state was saved by the prince of Qi state. He is still alive. How can he explain that? Do you really think he trusts you so much? " Zhou Leping was stabbed again in his heart, "OK. Stop it¡° How did I know that Zhao Shiqian wanted to send someone to kill you? " Zhou Leping lounge on the head of the bed. "Five royal highness, the eyes are all over the imperial capital. Promise me to go out and walk around in the imperial capital." Zhu GuanLiang is very hurt, "I am so unbearable in your heart?"¡° Then I can only explain that you can figure it out by pinching it? "¡° I told you that I caught two spies from the state of Zhao that day. One died and the other ran away. Later, the one who ran came back and was caught by us. After that, I told you everything. " He looked at her again and sighed, "I knew that Zhao Shiqian would send someone to kill you, and you would be arrested. What those people said at Longhushan was right. You and your father were all loyal."

 Chapter 241

    The two silver needles on Yunqing''s wrist were taken out by Zhu GuanLiang, but in case of trouble, he was fed the month of death. The poison needs to be taken once a month. If you don''t take it on time, you will die.


    Cloud light resistance, however, can only severely curse a, "despicable!"


    However, after giving him the medicine, he found that there was another poison in Yunqing''s body. I don''t know what it was called, but its effect was similar to that of the month of mourning. It would not poison for a certain period of time.


    Zhu GuanLiang helped him solve the original one and hissed, "it seems that someone is more despicable than me."


    Cloud light heart secretly compared, as if Zhao Shiqian is more despicable than Zhu GuanLiang.


    After this time, Zhou Leping obviously became silent, with less smile on his face. He was in a daze when he had time, or he played chess with Yunqing in the yard.


    Yunqing changed into the general bodyguard''s clothes and showed his whole face. He was also a pretty young man, but there was a long scar on his face, from the nose bone to the temples, with a long palm. It seems that he has been for some years.


    Zhou Leping asked about the origin of the scar on his face. He said that once when he killed someone, his employer didn''t admit it and sent someone to chase him. When he was scratched with a sword, half of his face fell off.


    It was very dangerous, but Zhou Leping was unconvinced. He pointed to his back and said, "I have a wound that I got when I was fighting with Xianyu. When I was carried back, the military doctor said that I could see the bones. All the other scars on my body were almost cured by Zhu GuanLiang. But those old scars can''t help it. See? Lao Tzu''s meritorious deeds were earned from a narrow escape."


    Cloud light silent, quietly eat her a son.


    Zhou Leping only wished he could take off his clothes and show them to him. He said with regret, "if I had met you earlier, you would not have to be an assassin to kill people and earn money if you had joined our army. It would be great to make contributions."


    Cloud light again eat her a son, "then end with you general end?"


    Zhou Leping sighed and ate back a son, "this is that you are wrong. If you chat well, just chat. What do you do to make people sad?"


    Cloud light once again fell, "I won."


    With a sigh, Zhou Leping picked up the small teapot on the table and drank tea from the spout to moisten his throat. "You''ve won me a few sets, can''t you let me?"


    "No


    "No, no, I''m tired."


    Cloud light immediately stood up, ready to retreat.


    Zhou Leping called the man, "I''m not a general now, and I''m not your master. We are both anonymous. Don''t be so polite to me. Sit down and have a chat with me."


    Cloud light even if sitting also back quite straight, "chat what?"


    "Whatever you want to say, ah, what''s the name of the son born by King Rui?"


    "Zhao Xigui."


    "Zhao Xi''s return?" She carefully a product, happy, "Zhao Deng looked unreliable, before in shangshufang study also three days fishing two days drying the net, did not expect to have a son, the name is quite reliable, the stomach that little ink is used up."


    Yunqing is not familiar with ruiwang and doesn''t know the past between them. He purses his lips and says nothing.


    "Tomorrow will be the Mid Autumn Festival. Is there anyone else in your family?"


    Cloud gently shakes his head, "No."


    She sighed, "also, who will do this if you have a family and a hospital? If you don''t live with your head on your waistband, you can''t choose it when you are desperate."


    Cloud light silence again.


    She picked up two leaves and put them on her eyes. Then she sighed, "are you so tired to live?"


    Cloud light this time spoke, "is."


    It''s the Mid Autumn Festival again. Zhu GuanLiang''s home is decorated up and down. It''s very lively, but the excitement has nothing to do with her. It seems that the Mid Autumn Festival has nothing to do with her.


    "I''m not sad when I''m going to die. I didn''t want to cry when I said goodbye to my family before I went to war. Now that the days are quiet, I can''t see the bleak eyes. I want to cry when I see a fallen leaf."


    Cloud light way, "women are always easy to sad."


    Looking at this scene, the maid in the corridor was also saddened. She added another record to Zhu GuanLiang''s report: Miss Zhou was moved by the scene and wept, even more sorrowful.


    The Mid Autumn Festival, whether in the state of Qi or in the state of Zhao, is a celebration of the whole world. It''s as lively as new year''s day. Only on this day, I wish GuanLiang to go to the palace. It''s their servants who are busy. This is the special welfare of Zhu GuanLiang. Some servants who can''t go back home can bring their families in to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Since noon, the maid and the boy''s parents have been brought in. There are four or five big round tables in the backyard, and the kitchen is busy. It seems that it''s really Chinese New Year.


    Zhou Leping didn''t go out in the morning. She lay on the bed and forced herself to sleep because she couldn''t sleep. The noise came in. She wanted to go out and have a look, but it had nothing to do with her. She simply covered her head with a quilt and put cotton in her ears.


    But even so, the effect is not obvious, she can still hear when the door is opened from the outside.


    It should be the maid who came to deliver lunch. Without raising her eyelids, she said, "don''t worry about me today. Let''s have fun together. I''m very sleepy. If I want to sleep, don''t deliver dinner."


    But the maid did not answer her. She did not hear anyone going out or closing the door. She felt something was wrong and sat up to see Zhu GuanLiang. Today, he dressed very chic, dressed like a dissolute boy, shaking the fan, making a kind invitation, "take you out to play." "I don''t want to go anywhere today. Besides, aren''t you going to the palace? Are you not afraid that Madame Yu will arrest you? "¡° Today''s Palace Banquet, banquet ministers, she probably did not have time to catch me¡° Don''t you have to attend the palace banquet? "¡° Shan Ning loves to be lively. I don''t need him. " Zhou Leping lying down, "forget it, you have a father and a mother or accompany your parents, for a while I let Yunqing go out with me." Zhu GuanLiang pulled her out of bed. "Today, the number one Huakui of the morning and evening hall is inviting guests to the curtain. There''s a lot to watch."¡° You''re going to find a girl, and I can''t go any more. I''m a woman, and I have to be driven out. "¡° Are you a woman? " Zhu GuanLiang looked her up and down, fixed her eyes on her chest, "changing clothes is a pure man." She slowly put on her shoes and got out of bed. "You let me go with you. What if that girl likes me? Now that I don''t say that I have fallen into love with the country and the city, even if I pretend to be a man, I''m not afraid that I will compare you? " Zhu GuanLiang''s folding fan knocks in his hand, "bet on it. If I win, I''ll pay you a thousand Liang. If I win..." Zhou Leping finally gets interested. "What if you win?"

 Chapter 242

    After thinking about it, Zhu GuanLiang shook his fan in front of him and fanned twice. "If I win, you have to promise me a condition."


    It''s the same move again, but Zhou Leping won''t be cheated any more. So he immediately shook his head and refused, "that won''t work. Who knows what you''re going to ask for? To be more specific, we''ll bet honestly. If we can''t, I''ll lose you a thousand taels of silver."


    Zhu GuanLiang looks at her in the same way as he looks at a poor man. "Do you have money?"


    No,


    "That..." she couldn''t figure out what she had to lose, so she had to wave her hand dejectedly, "if I don''t go, I''d better sleep at home. If I don''t gamble, I won''t lose."


    Zhu GuanLiang hugged her and carried her out. He told his maid to take a man''s dress and pushed her to change her clothes. "It''s too slow for me to change. I''ll go by myself and make a quick decision."


    Zhou Leping reluctantly picked up some spirit, changed his clothes, and two dandies swaggered all the way to the brothel during the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Hua Kui was famous in the imperial capital a few months ago. At the beginning of the month, he took a float to tour the streets and dress up as a dancer in the western regions. He showed his white arms and thin waist, and held a Pipa in his arms. The string sound seemed to be playing in people''s heart. Although he didn''t show his true face, it also made people want to see him.


    Today''s morning and evening hall takes advantage of the Mid Autumn Festival to dress up Huakui girl as Chang''e running to the moon. Her arms are twined with red silk and fall from high places. The petals are dancing, just like fairies.


    Zhou Leping knocked on the table, nodded and praised, "it''s worthy of Huakui. Covering his face can make so many people fascinated."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her, peeled off a piece of orange and put it in front of her. "It''s said that there is half Persian blood. Persia is rich in beauties. It''s combined with China. I don''t know what a world-famous face it is."


    He said so, Zhou Leping more curious, "then I really want to see it."


    Her eyes are bright, staring at the dancing Huakui on the stage without blinking. If she didn''t know that she was a woman, such a scene would be just like an ordinary fool.


    On another table not far away from them, there were also two young men. They looked very young. If they were not extravagant, the bustard would have thought that they were not open-minded smelly boys.


    One of the two young men''s eyes was not on Hua Kui at all, but on the purple man across a table or two, that is, Zhu GuanLiang, who was concentrating on peeling melon seeds and oranges.


    "If your father knew you came to such a place, he would certainly let you go, and my father would kill me, or we''d better go back."


    "They didn''t leave. What are we going to do? Sit down for me Those who can make people feel at ease and speak in such a domineering tone can''t be found except Zhang Yingning, the demon king of the world. Unexpectedly, Jiang duo himself is willing to come. The two people who often play around together get together again. Apart from the discomfort at the beginning, they don''t feel embarrassed to put aside what they shouldn''t talk about.


    Ginger duo ginger duo laugh she thought more, "five highness is what kind of person, if you really like Huakui, in a word, the procuress certainly obediently send people to his house, and say, if five highness like people, how can take Zhou Leping together?"


    Zhang Yingning thought it was reasonable, but he couldn''t understand it, so he had to bear it first to see what Zhu GuanLiang would do next.


    As soon as the Huakui dance on the stage is finished, the procuress goes to the front of the stage, praises her Huakui, and then says, "as long as someone can receive the flying flower order from our thousand city girl, he can become the guest of the curtain and spend the night with the thousand city girl."


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. There was humanity, "is it that simple?"


    "Simple?" The procuress said with a smile, "it seems that this young master must be intelligent, but Jane is not simple. I don''t count. It depends on whether you can be right."


    As a child, I was fishing with Zhao Deng for three days and drying the net for two days. I could read the words and write a poem or two. But this flying flower order is not my strong point. I''m afraid it''s going to be cheap for you


    Zhu GuanLiang is not polite, "that''s impossible, but you can''t forget the bet between us. If I win, you have to promise me a condition."


    Zhou Leping picked his eyebrows and laughed, "I''m afraid you''ll become the guest of honor of Huakui at that time. It''s a short night, but you can''t be happy. You don''t have to worry about winning or losing."


    "Don''t worry, I''m always in love. Since I say I like you, no other girl can get into my eyes."


    "Don''t be too full of words. I haven''t seen what Hua Kui looks like. Be careful to hit him in the face for a while."


    Zhang Yingning, who was watching from a distance, saw that they were whispering and didn''t know what they were talking about. He stamped his feet in hatred. "Speaking so close, is she deaf? Can''t you hear me? "


    Although Jiang duo didn''t like Zhou Leping, he also felt that Zhang Yingning was so angry that he couldn''t understand why he said, "it''s clearly the fifth highness who is close to her, how can you say..."


    Zhang Yingning glared, "do you think that Zhou Leping is better looking now, and she is so excited that you want to speak for her?"


    Jiang duo yelled, "heaven and earth conscience, I don''t have it. I''m always on the same line with you. Besides..." he lowered his head and muttered, "you don''t know who I like in my heart?" Zhang Yingning''s cheeks turned red, and he reached out and knocked on the table. "Well, shut up. You''re going to fly flowers. You''re not allowed to listen to me for a while." Jiang duo nodded, "I didn''t intend to be right." But hear Zhang Yingning not allow him to fly to make, in the heart is very happy, this shows that she also cares about him, in the heart is not completely without his position. Everyone under the stage is eager to try. According to the brand on the table, they come table by table. If they don''t get it right, they have no chance with Huakui girl.

 Chapter 243

    Hua Kui first to a: Xiu Yan woman is not a British thing, night Longquan Wall Ming.


    From Qiu Jin''s "Partridge Sky", the next sentence will start with "Ming", followed by the next sentence.


    It''s always easy at the beginning, and someone immediately takes it: the famous zither, the golden pillar, in front of the Jade House.


    One by one, but when Zhu GuanLiang was here, he said, "it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure, but it''s hard to have a lover." he said, "Lang rides a bamboo horse around the bed to make green plum." then it''s Zhou Leping''s turn.


    Zhou Leping racked his brains to think about it, and his expression was a bit embarrassed. Many people around him began to coax her. If she couldn''t get it right, she would give up. If there was one less person to compete, they would have a better chance of winning.


    "No one can see the plum blossom bamboo. It blows incense across the stone bridge overnight."


    Before the last sound of the timing drum, a poem finally came out of her head, which was dangerous and muddled through.


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "there is still some ink in his stomach."


    She pretended to be calm. "Nonsense, at least I''ve been forced to recite a lot of poems. If I can''t get a word right, isn''t it too humiliating?"


    When it came to Zhang Yingning, she waved her hand, cleared her throat, deliberately lowered her voice and pretended to be deep. "Our brothers just joined in the fun and didn''t receive the flying flower order. They were not interested in Huakui either."


    The voice was deliberately voiced. It was not like a man or a woman, and it was familiar. Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping looked back together. Although there was only one figure, it was enough for him to recognize people.


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "how can your sister join in the fun? The one next to her should be Jiang duo."


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned slightly and recovered. He was still relaxed and leisurely. "He should have come with us."


    "I came with you. You forced me to walk around the brothel." Zhou Leping took another look and asked, "don''t you take care of it?"


    "As long as she doesn''t make any trouble, let her."


    He didn''t care. Zhou Leping couldn''t say anything. He continued to pay attention to the progress of the flying flower order. After two or three dangerous rounds, many people couldn''t catch up. However, Qiancheng girl was still calm, which made people admire that she was really a strange woman.


    It''s Zhou Leping''s turn again to say, "Xingxing, renxingxing, farewell to Junsheng". Her fingertips are tapping on the table and coming back and forth. At this time, she has nothing to do with Huakui. She just wants to fight with Zhu GuanLiang, but what poetry can she get with the word "Li"?


    "Can I give you a hint?"


    "No


    In one year, withers and thrives once each year lush grass on the plains crucial moment.


    Several times in a row, she was so thrilling, but she was very satisfied with her performance. She patted her chest and said, "it''s still unknown who the flowers will fall. Don''t be proud too soon."


    Finally, it''s time for her to put the cruel words. It''s not long before the cruel words were put out, but when it''s her turn to fly flowers, she can''t catch them.


    "The strong wind falls to the deep red, the green leaves become overcast, and the children are full of branches." it''s hard for her to be on this "branch", no matter what.


    This time, with the sound of drums and gongs, she was eliminated from the last five.


    The rest of the four people are already in a state of embarrassment and sweating. It seems that they have reached the limit. The flying flower order has already received 232 sentences. Only Zhu GuanLiang is as confident as he was at the beginning.


    After several rounds, the girl of Qiancheng finally lost the battle. She was defeated by Zhu GuanLiang''s saying, "top one Mao Ci, straight up to 30 Li.".


    The procuress is very happy. Zhu GuanLiang is very rich and noble. He has a good hand, is well-dressed, and is born like an immortal. Sure enough, this method is good, but what he left is the best.


    Zhang Yingning, who was sitting not far away, couldn''t sit still. He was about to clap his desk and get up. Jiang duo held him down and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t get excited. If the fifth highness finds out, we can''t afford to go! "


    Zhang Yingning was indignant, "he has become the guest of Huakui, how can I calm down? I always thought that the fifth brother was... I didn''t expect that he also loved this kind of dust girl in the fireworks lane. "


    As a man, Jiang duo can understand Zhu GuanLiang very well, so he can''t help sighing, "no man doesn''t like this kind of place. His fifth highness is also a man, and it''s not strange that he likes it."


    "And you like it, too?"


    Jiang duo waved his hand and denied, "no, I don''t like it."


    Zhang Yingning frowned and glared at him. "You just said that men like it. Aren''t you a man?"


    "I..." Jiang duo was choked by her and was speechless. "I mean... I... I like it too, but I won''t do it. Like is different from love. Like is to get it. If you don''t get it for a long time, you don''t like it. Love is to get all love."


    "It''s a mess."


    Zhang Yingning''s eyes are all on Zhu GuanLiang. Seeing that he is asked to go up by the procuress, and seeing that the procuress holds the hand of a thousand city girl into his palm, Zhang Yingning can no longer calm down. She is going to tear down the brothel now!


    Just before she demolished the brothel, Zhu GuanLiang said, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry to say that to the girl of Qiancheng, "receiving the flower order is actually a bet between me and my friends. I''ll pay the money, but the guest of the curtain... Please find someone else." The audience was in an uproar. Madame silly eyes, thousand city girl also Leng Leng. But Huakui is Huakui in the end. He drew back his hand for a moment and said coldly, "do you think I''m a fool? Although I''m a woman of the world, I''m not one of those women who can be bullied and fooled at will. Since I don''t want to be fooled, why bother! " Zhu GuanLiang''s attitude was sincere and his tone was very gentle. "Today''s affair is really my fault. I''ll make amends for the girl here. How about this? I''ll pay another thousand taels of silver, and I have the right to make amends for the girl." Without waiting for Qiancheng girl to speak, the procuress answered for her first. She pushed Qiancheng aside and made amends to Zhu GuanLiang with a smile. "Don''t blame me, young master. I''ve spoiled Qiancheng in our family. She has a straight temper. She always likes to talk straight. She doesn''t mean to bump into young master. Please ask him Haihan. Since he has no intention, it''s not good to force him. Thank you for your support today." After all, FengChen woman is only FengChen woman. The girl who has fallen into FengChen is better than a slave. Some people praise her, others support her and become Huakui. After all, so many men are contemptuous when they see her. Zhu GuanLiang has a good attitude and a sincere tone. He is willing to offer a thousand taels of silver to make amends. If he has money, he will take it. If he has money, he will take it. If he has money, he will take it. If he has money tree, do you want to do this business?

 Chapter 244

    Zhu GuanLiang took out three thousand taels of silver tickets on the spot and got off the stage. He raised his eyebrows at Zhou Leping. "Can I be convinced of losing?"


    Zhou Leping nodded and compared his admiration with a thumbs up, "I''m convinced, but I''ve given three thousand taels of silver in vain. How much do you owe me? I think Huakui is very happy."


    "What can I do? I can''t be a heartbreaker, can I?"


    Zhou Leping pinched his eyebrows and sighed softly, "be a heartless man, you don''t have a woman."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t answer her and went straight to Zhang Yingning''s table. Without taking care of her, he closed his fan and knocked Zhang Yingning and Jiang duo on their heads.


    Zhang Yingning looks back with a guilty smile. Jiang duo shrinks his neck to try to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Five... Five brothers..."


    "How did you get here?"


    "We... We went to see you, but the housekeeper said you came to the morning and evening hall, so we... Followed."


    "Good." He laughed, too genial smile, let Zhang Yingning feel empty very.


    "Brother five, we just came to join in the fun, and did nothing... Don''t tell my father, OK?"


    Jiang duo immediately said, "also... And my father."


    "In the same way, if one of you has said anything about today, don''t blame me for being black handed."


    Zhang Yingning and Jiang duo are in a daze. When they come back, Zhu GuanLiang has left with Zhou Leping.


    Zhang Yingning didn''t quite understand, "just now... Brother five means... Let''s keep each other secret?"


    Jiang duo clapped his hands, stood up, pulled up Zhang Yingning and left, "is what your highness five said not obvious enough? Even if we keep each other''s secrets, he must be afraid that Mrs. Yu will say about him when she knows. Anyway, it''s better to treat us as if we haven''t been here and haven''t met any five princes today. "


    Zhang Yingning couldn''t figure out what Zhu GuanLiang was doing in this trip. He won the flying flower order and touched Huakui''s hand for three thousand taels of silver. Everyone wanted and couldn''t ask for Huakui. He didn''t eat it?


    Zhou Leping also wondered, "what do you want? How much money is burning? "


    "You don''t care what I''m trying to do, I wake you up, you have to promise me a condition, remember?"


    Zhou Leping felt a headache. "It''s another set. Can we change a new pattern? Why don''t I give you an IOU of one thousand liang? "


    He said, "a thousand taels of IOU. When do you want to pay it back? But it''s not that bad. If you don''t get the money, you''ll give it to me as an example, and I won''t lose either. "


    Zhou Leping immediately changed his words, "let''s talk about a condition. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    There is a sugar gourd seller on the street. Zhu GuanLiang bought a bunch of sugar gourd for her and said, "my condition is very simple. I forget Zhao Shiqian."


    Zhou Leping never likes to eat these snacks. Last time she ate sugar gourd, it seemed that her father bought it for her. It was sour and sweet, but she was tired of it. Generally, two would be enough. However, other people''s sugar gourds were all four or five in a string, which was wasted after eating, so she hadn''t eaten it for a long time.


    When Zhu GuanLiang said this, she just took a bite of Hawthorn wrapped in syrup. Her teeth were cut, and the syrup split in her mouth, leaving only the sour hawthorn.


    "It''s my business to ask for your terms. You don''t care."


    "This is my condition. My condition is that you forget Zhao Shiqian."


    She ate one, holding a hawthorn string and sighed, "when I was a child, I especially liked to eat Dongpo meat, elbows and so on. In short, the more greasy and fatter I was, the more I liked to eat. But my father didn''t let me eat it because it was easy to get fat. After eating it, practicing martial arts was very cumbersome, and it was difficult to reach his standard in one move, so later I didn''t eat it and changed to beef."


    Zhu GuanLiang took the remaining Hawthorn in her hand and bit it. He turned back to find the Hawthorn seller. He was so sour that he couldn''t swallow it.


    "I didn''t like beef at first, but I got used to it later. No matter how delicious the beef is, I still don''t think it can match my pork elbow."


    Zhu GuanLiang gave the Hawthorn to a little fart who followed him half the way, and said, "so pig elbow is Zhao Shiqian, and I''m beef?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "I''m very nostalgic, very nostalgic. Even if people in the past don''t like it in the future, the pit in my heart is always there, and I can''t forget it."


    "You and I don''t mean to forget the same thing. I mean to forget..." he pointed to her chest. "It''s to let you forget your love for him. You''re you and he''s him, and it''s nothing to do with him from now on."


    "Pork elbow has not been eaten for many years, but I always remember its delicacy."


    Playing Tai Chi with him here, Zhu GuanLiang snorted and took her hand in public. "It doesn''t matter if you taste more pork. Sooner or later, you will forget it.


    Zhou Leping looked around in a flurry and found that no one had seen him before he threw him away. "I''m a man now. Are you afraid to be passed on to Longyang?"


    "Who will pass it on?" He became more unscrupulous and rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb. "There are countless pimps in the morning and evening hall. If you can''t recognize men and women, you don''t have to be this pimp." Zhou Leping was very satisfied with his dress. He looked at himself again, but he didn''t understand, "so I was exposed at the beginning? Then how could she... "Who drove the cash cow out?" What''s more, the pimp valued Zhu GuanLiang at the beginning. As long as he was there, why not have another woman. It''s almost evening when I come out from the morning and evening hall. There are not many people on the street. At this time, I should prepare reunion dinner at home, eat moon cakes and enjoy the moon after dinner. Who will hang out on the street. His fifth emperor''s residence is also very busy. It''s busy everywhere. The more busy around, the more lonely she feels. There is always a feeling that there is no place to go and there is no need to stay¡° Isn''t there a palace banquet today? Are you really not going to go¡° It''s not very interesting. Food is eaten everywhere and wine is drunk everywhere. " Zhu GuanLiang didn''t say ahead of time, and the housekeeper didn''t know that he was going to spend the Mid Autumn Festival at home. He didn''t prepare for anything. He was planning to send all the people out. Zhu GuanLiang said that he didn''t need to, "if you come, you can live together. There are so many people." The housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "there are so many people. I''m afraid it will disturb your highness."¡° Don''t disturb. It''s getting late. Let''s get ready for dinner. " Cloud light strolled a circle, also just came back from the outside, see Zhu GuanLiang micro a nod, is ready to go, he called, "later eat together." Cloud light stunned looked at him a way, "need not."¡° "With..." he shook Zhou Leping''s hand again. "It''s like a temporary home. Let''s have a reunion dinner together."

 Chapter 245

    This temporary home was not so busy, but later, more and more people came.


    At the beginning, Jiang Shi was full of worries. He didn''t know how to say it. He came with wine and sighed. He asked him what he had done and sighed. I didn''t know what difficulties he had encountered.


    Then Shan Ning, or the smiling face, sat down beside Jiang Shi, patted him on the back and said, "if you feel sorry for me, you''ll compensate me more in the future."


    Zhou Leping was at a loss and had no doubt.


    Zhu GuanLiang also rarely shows an inexplicable expression.


    And then there was Princess Ann and she just came to play when she heard that her brother was busy here.


    The last one is Zhang Yingning and Jiang duo, who just watched Huakui in the brothel.


    It was originally three people, but in half an hour it turned out that there were five more and eight. How can this scene make people feel strange? The strange kind also has a strange feeling.


    As for how weird


    Princess Anhe likes Jiang Shi and tries every means to get close to him, but she is stopped by her brother Shan Ning.


    At last, Anhe was dissatisfied. The little princess turned her lips red, and Shan Ning said, "your brother Jiang Shi has done something sorry for him. When he gets back the debt, he will give it back to you. You are a woman. Girls should be reserved. How can you see a man and get angry?"


    Jiang duo saw that his brother was very depressed, and he couldn''t imagine that his brother had done anything wrong to Shan Ning. He wanted to rescue him, but seeing that an and princess had been driven away, he was afraid that he couldn''t speak. Moreover, if he wanted to rescue his brother, he would have to sit separately with Yingning, but he didn''t want to sit separately with Yingning.


    Zhang Yingning doesn''t care about others. She only cares about Zhu GuanLiang. She wants to change her position with Zhou Leping.


    With a fake smile, Zhou Leping said that I want to change with you, but I can''t change it. Your fifth brother presses my hand, and I can''t even get my hand back. How can I change it with you?


    The only one sitting quietly is Yunqing. No matter what happens next to you, I''m still as if the glitz in the world has nothing to do with him.


    After the banquet, Shan Ning suggested that everyone have a drink together, raise a glass to celebrate the festival. After a drink, those who eat vegetables eat vegetables, those who continue to drink wine, and those who stare at people continue to gnash their teeth.


    Zhou Leping''s left heart was pinched and sweating by him. Finally, he could not help protesting in a low voice, "almost. Let go of it."


    Zhu GuanLiang put two pieces of beef into her bowl and said with a smile, "eat more beef."


    "No amount of beef can turn into pork."


    "How do you know that you don''t really like beef after eating too much for a long time?"


    They are talking about the days that others don''t understand. Zhang Yingning is more worried. He skips Zhou Leping and raises a glass to Zhu GuanLiang. "Five brothers, Happy Mid Autumn Festival."


    Zhu GuanLiang tilted his glass in her direction, "happy together." And then drink it all.


    The wine is still drunk, but it doesn''t taste the same as the one she drank before. It''s much sweeter than the one she drank before, and the aftertaste is more mellow.


    Drinking is another hobby in her life. The more delicious the wine is, the more she drinks it unconsciously. Finally, she points to their hands and says, "eh? How can you... Have so many more fingers than others? "


    Her voice is not very loud, but it''s just good enough to attract the eyes of the people on the table.


    When Zhang Yingning saw the two people holding hands tightly, his jealousy spread and he could not help clapping his hands. "You... You two... Five brothers, you won''t really be attracted to this woman. Don''t forget her identity. How can you... How can you like her?"


    Shan Ning narrowed his eyes and took a close look at Zhu GuanLiang. He took his hands on the table and sighed, saying nothing.


    Jiang Shi took a mouthful of wine and forgot to swallow it. Jiang duo''s face was gloomy.


    Yun qinghun wanders out of the sky, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Leping patted Zhu GuanLiang on the back of his hand. His eyes were misty. "How can I stick my hands together? Qi Siqi Miao! Come on... Pull it out for me. "


    Just now is very lively, she a Qi Si Qi Miao shout out, everybody tacit understanding of shut up.


    In front of Zhou Leping, there are four or five empty wine pots. These are the newly brewed flowers. They are delicious and sweet, but they have great stamina. All the people on the table drink less than her alone. Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t mean to stop her. The more he drinks, the more serious he is. It''s hard for Shan Ning to look serious, "old five..."


    "You eat first. I''ll take her back to rest."


    Zhou Leping was picked up by him, and the world suddenly turned. She suddenly felt very insecure. She reached out and grabbed Zhu GuanLiang''s collar, and leaned on him. "Emperor, I''m sure I''ll win this battle. Will you wait for me to return to victory? Don''t send someone to kill me, will you? The remaining officials can still be loyal to the state of Zhao. "


    For a moment, he sniffed and murmured, "I''m not treason. How can I be treason? You are the emperor. How can I betray my country? "


    You are the emperor. How can I betray my country? This sentence in Zhu GuanLiang''s heart, stabbing him to throw her out¡° Zhou Leping, Zhou Zixi, open your eyes and have a good look at who I am Zhou Leping opened her eyes, eyes wide open, but the bigger her eyes open, the more blurred the person in front of her. Her mind was in chaos, and the scene changed for a while. At this time, she didn''t know which one she remembered in the past. She even put her hand around his neck and called "brother Shiqian". She always lives like a man. She always says "Laozi". She never regards herself as a woman from her behavior to her feeling. I don''t know how long ago she recalled that she could call "brother Shiqian" such a numb title. When he suddenly remembered that Zhao Shiqian was the one who offered her a kiss last time. When he thought of her as a man more than a man, Zhao Shiqian was jealous of all her little daughter''s flattery and pettiness. He looked down at her face and gnashed his teeth. He could hardly tear a piece of flesh from her.

 Chapter 246

    Back in the room, Zhu GuanLiang put her on the bed, Zhou Leping still tightly clasped his neck, mumbling what he said, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Zhu GuanLiang wakes her up, points to himself and asks her, "who am I?"


    Zhou Leping fixed his eyes and slowly released his hand


    It seems that she is a little sober, but the action of letting go of her hand after she is sober makes him very dissatisfied. He grabs her arms again and puts them on his neck, and then adds a strong tone, "how did you hold her just now, how do you hold her now, no loose!"


    She slipped her arm out of control and closed her eyes. "It''s so noisy. I want to sleep."


    "Awake now?"


    She wanted to sleep, so Zhu GuanLiang refused to let her sleep. "Who did you call just now? I''ll hear it again


    Zhou Leping''s mind is just as muddled as that of shadow puppet on the street. One moment it''s like this, another it''s like that. What he just saw is Zhao Shiqian. In a blink of an eye, it turns into Zhu GuanLiang or the aggressive Zhu GuanLiang.


    "What''s my name?" She put her hand on her forehead and had completely forgotten what she had just done.


    "Brother Shiqian, call again."


    When he asked her to do it again, Zhu GuanLiang felt that he was really ill and that he was very ill. If she did, he was afraid that he could not help throwing her out.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m going to get up and train later."


    Well, it''s starting to go crazy again, dreaming about something else.


    He was angry with her and laughed. He pinched her face and turned to wring a towel to wipe her face.


    Although Zhou Leping was still in his dream, he was also savoring the fragrance of wine in his dream. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. The tip of his tongue just passed by Zhu GuanLiang''s hand.


    She unconsciously continued to lick the corners of her mouth, but Zhu GuanLiang was struck by lightning. She put her hand on her lips and didn''t mean to move away.


    Zhou Leping continued to murmur, "good wine."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s handkerchief was thrown aside, holding her face and kissing her without hesitation.


    Not long after Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping left the banquet, Yunqing had enough to eat and drink and left. Zhang Yingning was deeply injured and his eyes were red. He left without sitting for a while. Eight out of ten, he went back to cry.


    Zhang Yingning left, and Jiang duo naturally followed her. Anhe was sleepy, and the palace people helped her back.


    Only Jiang Shi and Shan Ning are left.


    There were only two of them left, and Jiang Shi could not sit still any more. He stood up, saluted and left.


    Shan Ning took his hand and pulled his sleeve. "You''re like this now, but you don''t want to repay me?"


    "Your Highness, Minister..."


    Shan Ning sighed, "I''ve told you everything and explained it to you clearly. You misunderstood me as a sycophant and hated me. Up to now, it has caused me indelible harm. Now it can''t be taken in one or two words. I need to make up for it."


    Jiang Shi always felt that he was living in a dream, but he still asked, "I don''t know how your highness wants me to compensate you?"


    Shan Ning tried to make a generous expression. "In fact, it doesn''t need to be compensated. I just want you to make friends with me at the end of my life. I hope you can treat me as you did to Lao Wu. It''s not hard for you, is it?"


    Jiang Shi and Zhu GuanLiang have been friends for so many years. Naturally, their relationship is extraordinary. Jiang Shi is still not adapted to Shan Ning''s change from treacherous minister to loyal minister. It is more or less difficult for him to deal with Shan Ning just like Zhu GuanLiang.


    "This..."


    "What? Are you embarrassed? " Shan Ning frowned pitifully, "Alas, I''ve been bearing such a long curse in just a few decades of my life. How can I live after that?"


    When he said this, Jiang Shi felt extremely guilty. The big prince was accused of blocking the hidden weapons for the fifth prince. This practice is really admirable. If he still can''t say anything to him as he used to, he can only bear to promise.


    "I will try my best to be friends with your highness."


    "That''s right." Shan Ning shook Jiang Shi''s hand again and said, "good friend, how about two drinks alone in another place?"


    It''s better for Jiang Shi to be respectful than obedient. Just now, there was no one left at the bustling table. It was a good mid autumn festival, a good festival, and a good person in pairs.


    The consequence of a night''s hangover is that she has a splitting headache the next day. The more serious consequence is that she finds a man lying on her bed the next day.


    When Zhou Leping opened his eyes and saw Zhu GuanLiang, his brain was blank. He forgot who he was, where he was, and what happened last night.


    How to sleep in a bed?


    She opened the quilt and looked at her eyes. Her clothes were intact. Maybe he was drunk and went to the wrong room unconsciously.


    Zhu GuanLiang turned over with his eyes closed and lay on his back. His voice was hoarse and he said to her, "good morning." Good morning¡° Why are you in my room, my bed? "¡° Your room, your bed? " He tilted his head and gave her a smile. "This is my imperial palace. It should be my room and my bed." It''s not bad. It''s his. Zhou Leping will get out of bed after a little pause. "Then you go on sleeping and I''ll go."¡° Where are you going? " Zhu GuanLiang pulled her back, "does it hurt? Does the waist not ache? Doesn''t it hurt? " If he doesn''t say that she really doesn''t feel it, Zhou Leping can''t calm down any more. If he moves his arms and legs, don''t say, if he doesn''t move, it''s OK. If he moves, his back hurts and his buttocks hurt¡° I was drunk last night She forced herself to calm down, bit by bit recalled last night, "and then..." it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. Zhu GuanLiang reminded, "I sent you back."¡° Send me back, and then... "Zhu GuanLiang''s clothes were messy, his head was on his side, and he looked at her half open with a pair of confused eyes," and then what happened? " I can''t remember¡° I can take it. You''d better tell me what happened last night. " Zhu GuanLiang yawned and said, "we all sleep in the same bed, a man and a woman. What do you think we could do last night?" Zhou Leping closed her eyes and didn''t want to recall. Although she didn''t want to believe what he said, the pain was real. She couldn''t deceive people. Crying, making trouble and hanging herself were not her style. When the shocking truth was in front of her, she could only say, "I was drunk last night, and you drank a lot, just as neither of us suffered, Let it go when it''s over. Let''s not talk about it any more. Is it all right? "

 Chapter 247

    As if nothing had happened, it was obviously impossible. Zhu GuanLiang kneaded his arms and sat up. His open-minded upper body was green and red, which was really thought-provoking.


    Zhou Leping didn''t want to admit that she did it herself, but she couldn''t remember anything. But if there was anything, how could their clothes be good?


    It''s really embarrassing for people to find a way to get in and not come out again. She didn''t dare to look at Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes and cleared her throat and said, "it''s late then, or would you like to go out first?"


    Her reaction was somewhat different from Zhu GuanLiang''s expectation. Although she was not expected to yell, her insipid reaction was still discouraging.


    "I am not the kind of person who is not responsible for doing things. Since I have done such a thing to you, I will be responsible for what I should be responsible for."


    Zhou Leping wanted to hit the wall. "You don''t have to be responsible. It''s my responsibility, and you don''t have to feel guilty. You can see that it''s just... It''s just like the clouds are gone."


    "You don''t care about that." He narrowed his eyes, leaned his arm and chuckled. "It seems that the only thing you care about is your brother Shiqian."


    Since I don''t remember anything, I don''t remember the cry "brother Shiqian" that I called last night. At first I heard it from Zhu GuanLiang''s mouth like a bolt from the blue, "what do you say?"


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "it wasn''t you who held my neck and called to brother Qian last night? I never thought that general Zhou had such a side


    Now it''s not the only way to solve the problem. She just wants to kill herself!


    "His highness is laughing at his drunken nonsense." She turned over from him, put on her shoes and got out of bed, "who is drunk and hasn''t said two words of nonsense? Your highness is broad-minded and won''t tease me about it all the time?"


    "That''s not the case." Zhu GuanLiang raised his quilt and sat up, "but I''ve always been reluctant to hurt a woman. What happened last night..."


    He sighed, as if he was in a dilemma or had to make such a decision. "After all, it''s men who take advantage. Although you say you don''t want me to be responsible, how can a man who stands upright in the world shrink back and become a tortoise? When I go to the palace and talk to my mother, I will give you a place. "


    There should be no one in the world who doesn''t like to take advantage of others. Even she, who claims to be a hero, has done something to take advantage of others. Zhu GuanLiang is definitely not a real gentleman. He must be trying to embarrass her by saying so.


    But lady Yu would not agree, so the discussion would not come to an end.


    She is very confident about this.


    So he tossed his sleeve and said, "don''t force me. If you really think you''ve taken advantage of me, just give me some money."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes changed again, looking up and down at her.


    Later, Zhou Leping realized that his words were wrong. If Zhu GuanLiang really gave her money, she would be the same as those girls in the morning and evening hall?


    At the moment of reaction, she pulled Zhu GuanLiang to the door and said, "you don''t need to be responsible. Please don''t take this matter seriously. It''s time to be busy with you."


    At the door stood two maidservants, one with a basin of water in his hand. It was obvious that they came in to serve the grooming. As for who they served, it was needless to say.


    Although Zhou Leping also had a maid to serve her, the maid was only responsible for delivering food and water to her. She was not used to being served by others, so these two must have been waiting at the door for Zhu GuanLiang.


    He was so sensible and obedient that he waited at the door without shouting or making a sound. It seems that he had known for a long time that Zhu GuanLiang was here.


    When the two maidservants saw that Zhu GuanLiang was pushed out, they were all surprised, but then, perhaps for the sake of worrying about the face of the fifth prince, they both bowed their heads in tacit agreement, pretending that the society had not seen him.


    Yunqing is sitting in the middle of the yard, his eyes flutter to this place, and he takes it back as if it were an ordinary thing.


    Zhou Leping''s old face has been completely disgraced. Now, if he conceals it again, it''s a little more obvious. He''s just magnanimous, "Your Highness, don''t take a walk."


    The two maidservants left with Zhu GuanLiang like two little tails. Zhou Leping held the wall and sighed. He moved to Yunqing step by step, snatched the tea in his hand and took two breaths. "How did I come back last night?"


    Cloud light to find another cup to pour a glass of water for himself, sipping a light way, "I wish GuanLiang to hold you back."


    She sighed again, "I should have drunk a lot last night, didn''t I?"


    "All of us don''t drink as much as you alone."


    That''s a lot to drink.


    "I have a question." Cloud light look at the sky, "between you master and apprentice..."


    Zhou Leping spat out a mouthful of tea and twisted his eyebrows. "Shut up for me!"


    Almost all the people in the Wu Huang mansion thought that Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping had gone through that, so they felt very uncomfortable when they saw Zhou Leping. It seemed a little inappropriate to continue calling girls. But Zhu GuanLiang didn''t give any special orders, and they didn''t dare to call others. The whole Wu Huang mansion was enveloped in this embarrassing atmosphere.


    Jiang Shi came to give Zhu GuanLiang the drawings. When he heard all the maidservants in the house talking like this, he almost lost his chin. "What they said is true? You and Zhou Leping really... "Zhu GuanLiang said casually," what do you think? " Jiang Shi, as if living in a dream, "can''t it be true? If Mrs. Yu knows about this, it will turn the world upside down. How can you... Even if Zhou Leping drinks too much, you are sober, how can you indulge yourself so much? Besides, you are still masters and apprentices. It''s really... "It seems that there is something earth shaking here, which makes him sigh again and again. Zhu GuanLiang recalled last night. After he had kissed her, she seemed to be a little sober. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Then she tried to push him away and was held by him. She was in a hurry to use both hands and feet, and she mumbled that he would let her go. Then the atmosphere of Haoer was broken, and the contest turned from lip and tongue to fist and foot. There was no skill and no rules. Finally, the two fell to the ground together. Finally... Finally, let''s not mention it. It''s like the immature fighting between children. She pinched several of them, rolling around on the cold and hard floor tiles. When I wake up in the morning, I feel sore all over. It''s not only her pain, but also the hot pain where he pinched.

 Chapter 248

    Zhou Leping thought that Zhu GuanLiang told Mrs. Yu what she was responsible for. A few days later, there was no news. It should have been forgotten. It''s better to forget. What a good result it is for you to forget yourself.


    But facts have proved that Zhu GuanLiang is really serious in the matter of "being responsible", whether it is true or not.


    Zhou Leping, too, is far less free and easy than what she says. She is always a woman. What she loses is a woman''s most precious chastity. She doesn''t care. How can she not care? She just pretends to be free and easy and wants to find a step for herself. As for revenge, how can people revenge under the eaves? What''s more, after drinking, it''s hard to judge if I can''t remember. She can only swallow this dumb loss.


    I didn''t want to stop. Within two days, Mrs. Yu sent someone to the fifth emperor''s palace to send a message, saying that she wanted to see her.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu GuanLiang really went to Mrs. Yu to talk about it. Coincidentally, he was not in the mansion today. It seemed that he was afraid that she would find help and deliberately chose a good time to ask her to settle the accounts.


    Yunqing lies on the branch of the tree to bask in the sun. After the messenger leaves, he lazily opens his eyes, jumps down from the tree and follows her.


    Zhou Leping looked back at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Zhu GuanLiang, let me follow you every step of the way."


    She said angrily, "don''t forget that you are from Zhao. Zhu GuanLiang is not your master. You don''t have to listen to him."


    Cloud light hit a yawn, a face didn''t wake up but had to accompany the expression, "but he has my antidote in his hand."


    Zhou Leping was dumb for a moment, clapped his hands, pinched his waist and sighed, "OK, you can go with me. When they want to start, you can fight with them. There are too many people to fight, but we''ll run."


    Cloud light way, "isn''t you with all one heart beg to die?"? Mrs. Yu wants to kill you. It''s just what you want. "


    "That''s different. If she wants to kill me because of this, I''m very grateful. Besides, even if I die, I can''t die like that. It''s too humiliating to be beaten to death by a woman."


    Cloud light that "you are not a woman" was born to hold back did not say.


    Mrs. Yu was very considerate. She had a carriage waiting at the door. The maids who had come in to deliver the message looked at Yunqing and wanted to say nothing, but they didn''t say anything at last.


    The carriage drove slowly to the palace. When he was about to enter the inner palace, Yunqing was stopped. "You can go in and out of the inner courtyard of the back palace as a man. Hand in your sword and wait again!"


    The maid in front of the guide said, "Madam Yu''s order, allow him to enter together."


    Bodyguard Baoquan do is, and pointed to cloud light Kendo, "you can enter, but the weapon must be left."


    The maid of honor did not speak. Zhou Leping nodded to Yun, "give it to him."


    Then he deliberately took the next step and whispered to Yun, "be smart for a while. If they want to start, they can grab any weapon. If they want to catch the thief, they should catch the king first and take Mrs. Yu as hostage first."


    Cloud lightly nods a way is, very heavy a "yes", draw that palace maid to turn head strange look.


    Zhou Leping pretended to be calm, coughed twice, and looked back at him, "can a little voice die?"


    After a rest, Yu Fu was a little tired, half lying on the concubine''s couch, with two maids beating their legs and pinching their shoulders. When he saw Zhou Leping, he waved his hand to make everyone step down.


    Zhou Leping also asked Yunqing to wait outside the hall.


    Mrs. Yu sat up and looked back and forth at her. She said straight to the point, "I heard you were sleeping with our fifth brother after drinking?"


    I heard that Zhu GuanLiang didn''t say it?


    She blushed and sat down impolitely. "I can''t remember what happened after drinking, but when I woke up, Zhu GuanLiang was really on my bed."


    Mrs. Yu''s reaction was unexpected. She was not shocked, dumb, or furious. She seemed to be talking about her son calmly.


    Zhou Leping began to doubt whether the lady Yu in front of her was Zhu GuanLiang who disguised herself with a human skin mask. The real lady yu should have put a sword around her neck now.


    "That''s sleeping."


    Not angry not angry just, Zhou Leping see how she also... Lips up, seems to be some gratified?


    "It''s your honor to be my son''s first woman."


    Zhou Leping can''t even smile. Well, it''s his mother''s pleasure!


    "I''ve been waiting for him to come and look for me these two days, but I heard that he''s been out looking for treasure these two days. I think it''s to please me so that I can promise him to take you into my house. In fact, he doesn''t have to."


    Lady Yu looked at her again with appreciative eyes, "is that the assassin sent by Zhao to kill you? I''ve heard that you are determined to die. It was the same last flower festival. I''ve thought it over carefully. Since my son likes you, you''re not a big threat to my son. He wants to take you as his concubine. "


    It''s just like saying this from a mother. It seems that you can''t pick out any big mistakes. However, Mrs. Yu doesn''t pay attention to her every word. Zhou Leping is completely ignored, which makes people feel sweet.


    "I wish you GuanLiang... It''s really good to be a husband. You Qi country has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are many beautiful people who want to come here. There is no shortage of women who line up to marry him. Let me be his concubine? Is Madame still in a dream


    Lady Yu''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean by that?" She poured a cup of tea and moistened her throat. "I said when I woke up the day before yesterday that I didn''t need him to be responsible for it. It should have never happened. I don''t have any plans to get married now, let alone to be a child. Even if I get married later, I don''t want to marry you Qi people. Of course, if I can live to that time, I''ll say it twice. It''s useless if you agree with me. I don''t want to." Lady Yu patted the table and stood up, "you''ve got Joe. It''s cheap. You don''t want to. What do you want to do? Do you want to go to heaven? " Zhou Leping advised her to be calm. "Who is the fifth highness? Who am I? Even though I am charged with treason, I am still from Qi. I used to be a general. If he married me, my wife would not be afraid that he would be criticized? How can we ensure that our treason will not happen again when we marry a general of an enemy country? " What she said was very reasonable. Mrs. Yu thought it over carefully. It really had a great influence on Zhu GuanLiang, especially some elderly ministers in the court. They were very dissatisfied with Zhou Leping''s life. If Zhu GuanLiang married her again, would it be impossible? So he began to reconsider. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that she was right. He clapped his hands excitedly and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have some self-knowledge, but how do I know you won''t betray him now?" Zhou Leping innocent stall hand, "I have to be able to run out in order to betray him, ah, now I am nameless and nothing, he wants to marry me, I can be famous points, where to go with the title of the fifth Prince side imperial concubine, who dares to stop me?"

 Chapter 249

    Why is it that women are not allowed to participate in the court proceedings, and they are not allowed to dictate? That''s naturally the most emotional thing women do.


    Zhou Leping used to be sentimental, but after several losses, he had a long memory.


    It''s a joke to marry Zhu GuanLiang. It''s just like tying a rope to him. It will be more inconvenient than it is now. I''m afraid she can''t convince herself that she is not treason at that time. How disappointed are his brothers and sisters and those who still believe in her.


    Her father once said that in the face of right and wrong, personal love is insignificant and can be abandoned at the critical moment.


    So he could go away for several years without going home. Even when her mother died and wanted to see him for the last time, he didn''t come back.


    No matter what identity she is now and what kind of name she bears, she has never forgotten her responsibility, which is the blood mission engraved in her bones from generation to generation.


    Mrs. Yu nodded. She suddenly felt that if Zhou Leping was their own, it would be nice to have such a general around her. She was loyal and knew the Lord better than a dog. Even if Zhao Shiqian wanted to kill her, she didn''t want to betray Zhao.


    "There''s some truth in what you said. Originally, I wanted to give you a way to live and a good future. Since you don''t want it, I''ll take back what I just said. You don''t care about it. Just take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "No mother."


    Zhou Leping was secretly happy in his heart, but he was interrupted before he reached the top of his brow.


    Zhu GuanLiang came in from the outside, looked over her and looked at Mrs. Yu, "what has happened and what has been known can be regarded as not happening?"


    He said respectfully, "when my son was young, his mother often taught him that women should be respected like men, that men and women should be equal, that it is not easy for women to get married, that he should take care of them and love them more. His son always abides by his mother''s instructions. Now that this happens, he should be more responsible, That''s what a gentleman does. "


    If she doesn''t show up early or late, he has to show up at this time to do something bad for her. It''s good for him to choose.


    "No, you''re a gentleman, and you don''t disrespect me. I don''t need you to be responsible, so you should be..." she gritted her teeth and said, "can you just be my volunteer? I don''t need you to be responsible, or you can just be my seducer, can you? "


    Zhu GuanLiang looked back at her, "isn''t it?"


    It''s the big headed ghost in your hell hall! Why are you serious now?


    Zhou Leping looks at Mrs. Yu and winks at her. It means that you are a mother. Can''t a mother manage her son? You are against it! Speak!


    Mrs. Yu received Zhou Leping''s eyes and sighed, "she said so herself. You don''t have to be responsible. Besides, you know her identity. If you let those Confucian ministers know, they will have to nag in front of your father. Then your father will come to annoy me."


    Mrs. Zhu GuanLiang sat down and said slowly, "if you really believe her words, you will be deceived. Don''t forget her identity. She has many tricks, but you can''t fall for her."


    She turned back and looked at Zhou Leping with a smile. "She refused to marry me, but she still had some unrealistic illusions in her heart. Her mother agreed that she was trapped by her. The fifth Prince''s conduct was improper, and the girl was not responsible after sleeping. If she made trouble with this, what would be good?"


    Zhou Leping has just said that he is a gentleman, but it''s not cold yet. He began to slander people with red mouth and white teeth, and make rumors? Isn''t that self destruction? She went to build him because of brain disease!


    Mrs. Yu can''t make up her mind. What Zhou Leping said is reasonable, but what her son said is also reasonable. She is still weighing who she should listen to.


    In order to reassure Mrs. Yu, Zhou Leping stepped forward and said, "I was born magnanimous. If I say I don''t have to be responsible, then I don''t have to be responsible. Besides, I''m a small and powerful person, and I have the important identity of Zhao state. Who will believe what I say? You Qi people should hate me. I don''t think you have the brain broken to stand up and speak for me, do you


    Without waiting for Mrs. Yu to speak, Zhu GuanLiang said again, "that''s not necessarily true. Qi kingdom is so big, and people are also good and bad. Besides, there will always be some deviation from one person to another, and then from another person to other people. Who knows what will happen in the end?"


    Zhou Leping clenched his fist, "I''m not that kind of person. I disdain to do such despicable things."


    "People are forced to do everything. How can I know that you don''t hold a grudge against me and want to take revenge?"


    "Even if I want to do so, as the prince, don''t you even have the ability to quell rumors?"


    Zhu GuanLiang turned to look at Mrs. Yu with a look of "you see, I''m right, she really wants to do this".


    Mrs. Yu thinks that her son''s words are more credible. Zhu GuanLiang will inherit the throne in the future. If there is a rumor about immorality, people will have to take hold of it in the future. It''s better to be cautious. It''s better to kill this possibility in the cradle.


    "Then let her be a concubine according to what our palace has just said. Your people, take it back and seal whatever you want." Zhu GuanLiang said thanks, but he obviously disagreed with the title of my concubine. "You can''t be a concubine. If you want to be a concubine, you can be a five imperial concubine. Only in this way can you show your son''s tolerance." Zhou Leping couldn''t help but want to curse his mother. He raised his fist, but before it hit him, Mrs. Yu refused first. "No, your imperial concubine must be selected by our palace for you." What he said was that Zhou Leping echoed, "not only the imperial concubine, but also the side imperial concubine. I can only fight and kill in my life. I don''t know how to be a good wife. I''m not good at it, and I don''t have the patience to learn it, so I''d better ask someone else." All the possibilities were blocked by her words. This time, it was up to him to see what else he could say¡° It''s just right that the mother''s assistant six palaces always convince people by virtue, but today''s concubines also want to assist six palaces. If they don''t have enough virtue, they naturally have to use means to suppress them. It''s the kind of person who is used to fighting and killing and is full of hostility that is most suitable. "¡° I wish you don''t go too far Zhu GuanLiang is right with a smile. He doesn''t think he''s going too far. Mrs. Yu was so shaken that she was almost moved. Zhou Leping opened his mouth and complained about a lot of his shortcomings. Zhu GuanLiang disassembled them one by one. Those shortcomings came out of his mouth, fresh and refined, just like many rare good qualities in the world. Even she almost believed them.

 Chapter 250

    Zhou Leping really said that Zhu GuanLiang was invited out by Mrs. Yu at last. She didn''t know what the mother and son were talking about together. She was angry and humming. She took Yunqing''s shoulder, panting and fanning with her sleeve. "Do you think there''s something wrong with him? There is something wrong with that lady Yu. She wants to marry me. Do I agree? "


    Cloud light way, "someone marries you to be very good."


    "What do you mean it''s good to have someone marry me? Do I worry about getting married? With my face, where can I not be a beautiful woman


    "You are in Qi state. To them, you are an enemy and a traitor. No one dares to marry you. Even if you escape back to Zhao state, you are a guilty minister and eat bear heart and leopard gall, no one dares to ask you."


    He muttered to himself, and finally suddenly said, "except for Zhu GuanLiang, it seems that you really can''t get married."


    Zhou Leping punched him, "who are you from? If I can''t get married, I won''t, so I have to marry someone, I have to marry him? "


    Cloud light did not speak, silently looked at her one eye, continue to look at the front of a trance.


    It wasn''t long before Zhu GuanLiang came out. The maid at the door asked him hello. He laughed and cried. He went out to take her hand and walked out as if there were no one else.


    Zhou Leping clenched his fist and shook off his hand. "Have you been in love with me secretly for a long time? Why didn''t I find so many advantages in me?"


    "The onlookers can see clearly, but you really don''t have so much, but who told me to love my house and love my dog? I just said so many words against my heart, and I don''t know if I will be struck by thunder."


    He also sighed. She should be the one who sighed!


    "What did you tell your mother? Won''t you discuss how to sell me


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched her arm, "sell you? In the past, there was a lot of meat, and maybe it sold at a good price. " Squeeze her face again, "now nobody wants it except me."


    "I will not marry you." Afraid of him pretending to be deaf, she resolutely repeated, "if I don''t marry you, you will die of this heart. Although Laozi is indeed born beautiful, but emotion can''t be forced. It''s hard to turn things around."


    "It''s not sweet, but just quench your thirst."


    It''s a pity that Lang Youqing didn''t mean to marry her. She really didn''t want to marry him.


    "I went out for a trip these two days and bought a lot of things. I''ll go back and have a look, but there''s something you like."


    "I don''t love those little ladies'' things, so don''t waste your time."


    Zhu GuanLiang was addicted to pinching her face. "Other people are little ladies. Are you big ladies? You are a woman, and those rude words and deeds in the future... "Fu Er sighed again," I don''t expect you to change. You can do whatever you want in front of me, but you should be a little more restrained in front of outsiders. "


    "You don''t like it? I don''t like what you said earlier. I can''t change it. It''s like this when I was a child. What''s left in my bones is hopeless. "


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. In fact, when I hear you call yourself" Lao Tzu "with this face and facial expression, I think it''s cute. Maybe that''s what I like."


    Zhou Leping''s goose bumps are going to fall. Maybe that''s what he likes? How did he say this seriously? Is his tooth not sour?


    He went out to consult his master these days. When he was young, his master also had some romantic affairs. He had seen women with Zhou Leping''s personality. However, no matter what personality a woman has, if she meets a man she likes, she will unconsciously become gentle and amiable. The rough one will become gentle, and the gentle one will become more gentle, Because they want to pretend to be the best in front of the people they like.


    He recalled how Zhou Leping looked in front of him. He had never been gentle, not to mention gentle. He had no scruples about rude words, but he was different to Zhao Shiqian.


    Although I have never seen how they got along with each other before, the sentence "brother Shiqian" that night really upset his appetite. Now I think back, it is still like a thorn in my chest.


    She doesn''t know how to be gentle, but she doesn''t know how to be gentle to him, because she doesn''t like him in her heart.


    However, there is another truth in Yigu Zhenren''s words: love at first sight and love after a long time are all love. As long as you are sincere and the other person does not understand your mind as long as he is not a piece of wood, childhood may not be reliable, and becoming a monk on the way may not be able to become a Buddha.


    But the deep meaning is shameless.


    Zhu GuanLiang has just been shameless and praised her a lot without conscience. Every day I see her in the same room and bed, there will always be times when she will be moved.


    He did find a lot of good things when he went out this time. He gave Mrs. Yu a single box, and the rest was for her, not to mention the jewelry. She was dazzled by the glittering gold of a large box, and some red cloth. It was quite well prepared. It seemed that she had figured out what to do with her before she left.


    "What''s so rare about these things? You can buy them everywhere. As for running out and buying them?"


    The chief bodyguard beside Zhu GuanLiang was not willing to say, "naturally, these gold and silver jewelry are all made by famous people. Our highness drew them himself and asked someone to make them. Besides, this cloth is made of silk. It''s also made of ordinary silk. It''s natural silk."


    "What''s this? Dowry? "¡° Naturally¡° I don''t know if your highness five knows that a woman in the state of Zhao has to have her mother''s family to send her off. My mother''s family is not here, so I can''t kiss her. " Yunqing was pulled to her by Zhu GuanLiang. "Last time you advised me to keep him alive, you said that he was kind to you. You are also from Zhao state. It''s good to let him be your mother''s family and help you see off your relatives." No matter what she said, he always had a way to deal with it. Zhou Leping''s head was buzzing and he reached out to help Yunqing. In the end, he was intercepted by Zhu GuanLiang halfway¡° What''s wrong? "¡° It''s a headache. I think I''ll have to sleep it for another two or three months to get over it. "¡° No, I''ll give you two injections. It''s the same After all these years, Zhou Leping''s desire to die has become more and more serious recently. The fifth Prince''s marriage is a big thing. There are many things to prepare inside and outside. Therefore, Zhou Leping still has time to find a way to recover the situation. Zhang Yingning, who should have appeared in front of her and pointed to her nose to let her go, didn''t make any noise after hearing the news. Instead, she only saw the little princess on both sides to see her and asked her whether she was going to marry Zhu GuanLiang. Zhou Leping shook his head. "Maybe, maybe not." Anhe asked, "what does that mean?" It means I don''t have to marry if I have a way, but I have to marry if I have no way.

 Chapter 251

    Zhou Leping met many girls who were dissatisfied with their marriage and didn''t want to marry men they didn''t love and didn''t even know before they got married. She had no choice but to commit suicide. At that time, she never thought that she would be forced to marry one day.


    Princess Anhe holds her cheek and looks at her innocently. She has been talking about the benefits of marrying Zhu GuanLiang for a long time. Zhou Leping wants to sleep.


    "In fact, I really want you to marry my brother. Since I was a child, I especially adored the chivalrous women in the book. Last time on the flower festival, you were not afraid to ask for death. I like the bearing and the action of avoiding the assassin''s sword very much. But my mother didn''t let me practice martial arts and said that I would hurt myself. If you were my fifth emperor''s sister-in-law, you could teach me martial arts."


    Zhou Leping opened his eyes and looked at her through the cracks in his eyes. "Do you want to be a chivalrous woman?"


    Anhe nodded heavily! I really want to


    Looking back on her childhood, she also had a dream of chivalrous women. She felt that flying on the eaves and walking on the wall and holding a sword was very natural and unrestrained. But after practicing martial arts, she realized that all this was just a beautiful vision described in the book, which was not true at all.


    "Little princess, chivalrous women are not so easy to be, and their martial arts are not so easy to learn. You are delicate and tender, and you can''t bear hardships. You''d better forget it."


    Anhe shook his head stubbornly, "no! I can bear hardships. You teach me. I''m not afraid of them. "


    Women''s martial arts practice is more difficult than men''s. women''s strength is naturally smaller than men''s, and they are not as strong as men''s, so they have to work a hundred times harder than men''s. in order to make peace and give up, she untied her clothes and showed her the wound on her back. "At the beginning of this knife, I was in a daze. There was a blank in front of me. At that moment, I almost thought I was going to die, Later, he was carried back. There was no Ma Fei San, so he was born. The silver needle went through the skin and sewed up the wound. At that time, he really felt that death was liberation. "


    Sure enough, calm eyes full of fear, fingers gently stroked her wound, distressed way, "still hurt?"


    "It''s been so many years. It''s no longer painful. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg. There are still many scars on my body. Some of them have been removed by Zhu GuanLiang, but these old scars will stay on my body for a lifetime."


    She pinched Ann and shuilingling''s face. "You are so beautiful. If you have scars on your body, how ugly it is. Isn''t it good to be a little princess?"


    In Anhe''s eyes, there was more admiration, "but I still want to be a hero like you. Just teach me. I will be able to bear hardships."


    The whole family is determined that one thing must achieve its goal, or they will not give up. First the elder brother and then the younger sister, how can they all do this?


    Zhou Leping thought that she didn''t want to give up easily, and it was hard for her to do so. "Practicing kung fu is not a matter of a day. It''s usually practiced since childhood. You''re so old, and your bones are strong and not soft. You should split a fork first and let me have a look."


    Anhe didn''t say a word, a stem fork split down, not obvious and split a vertical fork, looking forward to her, "is that so? Is that all right? "


    Zhou Leping took back his chin and asked her to get up, "this... Splitting is just a basic skill. Can you do it? It''s also a basic skill. At least one hour at a time. Are you ok? "


    Anhe shook his head. "That would make my legs very sour."


    "Acid is right. Only if you have a good basic skill of horse stance can you be more solid. When you can do horse stance for an hour, come back to learn kung fu from me."


    The little princess is spoiled, let alone an hour. Maybe she can''t hold on to a cup of tea. When she has enough time, the day lily will stop.


    But Anhe was very motivated. "I will work hard. Then you must be my sister-in-law!"


    The child is very deceiving. Zhou Leping then said, "if I marry your brother, I can''t teach you Kung Fu. Then I''ll be around him all day, and he won''t let me teach you."


    "Brother Huang will not."


    "He will."


    It must be that Mrs. Sheng Yu colluded with Shan Ning and Zhu GuanLiang not to let an he learn kung fu. As long as she moved out, she would be afraid.


    Sure enough, Anhe hesitated, struggling with how to choose.


    Anhe thought about it for a long time, and finally bowed his head and said, "well, you''d better marry my brother Huang."


    It''s Zhou Leping''s turn to wonder, "why do you want me to marry your brother?"


    Anhe lowered his head and poked his finger, "brother Huang likes you very much. He has never made jewelry for me, nor has he made clothes for me with Tencel silk. He is only so kind to you."


    "These are things outside your body, which can''t explain anything. Besides, I''m your enemy. How can I marry my own enemy in this world?"


    Anhe thought about it, nodded, and then shook his head. "It''s not the enemy. Brother Huang said that you are not the enemy. He said that you are just... Stupid."


    God forbid Zhu GuanLiang to make such a rumor behind her back. Where is she stupid?


    Zhou Leping chuckled and said, "tell me more, what else did your brother say about me?"


    Seeing that she didn''t look angry, Anhe said boldly, "he said you were stupid. He said that you didn''t even know how to go back when others hurt you. He was so stupid that he was waiting to die there. Without him, you would have died many times." Zhou Leping held back his anger, "and then what? What else did you say? " Anhe didn''t notice anything wrong with her. He continued, "he also said that you are blind and blind. You can''t tell who is good and who is bad. You don''t know your own sister."¡° Any more? " Anhe shook his head. "It seems that''s all." Then he felt guilty and said, "but these don''t seem to be good words. Aren''t you angry?"¡° I''m not angry She suppressed her anger and said, "I''m not angry at all. What he said is the truth. I''m stupid and blind, so I''m not worthy of your brother. I''ll be wronged if I marry him."¡° Don''t be aggrieved, don''t be aggrieved. Although you have many shortcomings, and you are stupid and lack of insight, your brother still likes you very much. " Zhou Leping couldn''t hold back for a moment and raised his voice. "He said I''m short of heart?" An he was startled and hesitated, "it''s not... It''s not. It''s also a lot of good things about you."¡° That''s all. I''m not angry. The truth is what he said. " When I said that, my heart was already full of anger. I couldn''t help but burst out. When she said it in a funny way, I didn''t expect that she said so many bad things about her behind her back. Good boy, I wish you good luck!

 Chapter 252

    Zhao Shiqian sent several waves of spies to Qi state one after another. Except for those who came back halfway, none of them came back alive, and none of them came back again. The assassin who assassinated Zhou Leping also didn''t come back to hand over. Therefore, most of the missions failed and people died.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhu GuanLiang has such great ability. Zhou Leping is the only one who understands his style of work. If she hadn''t been to Zhu GuanLiang, the spies she sent could not have been so clean every time.


    Zhou Le''an hasn''t seen Zhao Shiqian for more than half a month, but she recently heard a news that she was looking for a killer. It was a palace maid who overheard Zhao Shiqian''s valet.


    "The emperor is protected by the imperial guards. If you want to kill someone, just use your tongue. It''s not necessary to go outside to find an assassin. Besides, what makes the emperor so worried about killing someone? You have to find an outsider to do it?"


    Xiao Yu beside Zhou Le''an said, "I haven''t heard of this, but I heard that the emperor had also found an assassin and sent him to the state of Qi before, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s about that the mission failed and he was killed."


    "Sent to Qi?" Zhou Le''an thought, his heart suddenly up a thought, "is it sent to kill..."


    This thought made her feel happy and sad, but sadness is not equal to joy. If it is the same as what she thought, doesn''t it mean that Zhao Shiqian has completely given up on Zhou Leping?


    "You go down, and then check. You must find out what the emperor''s purpose is to find assassins and who he sent to kill."


    Xiaoyu said yes, bow down.


    Zhao has been living in peace for some time since he won Dingzhou. Qi didn''t know whether he was raising troops or had other plans, but he didn''t launch any more attacks. On Xianyu''s side, Ji Yue has been rampant recently. Although Qi Simiao has been guarding and suppressing, they lost a lot last time because of the Xiushan World War I. they didn''t have time to replenish their troops, so they would inevitably suffer losses when they went up to Ji Yue.


    When Ji Yue heard that Zhou Leping was not dead, and even betrayed Zhao and joined Qi, he often used it to stimulate Qi Simiao. Recently, in order to fulfill his long cherished wish of conquering Zhao, King Xianyu sent envoys to Qi to form a good alliance.


    The two countries share a common enemy. Forming a good alliance is equal to having the best of both worlds. Attacking the Zhao parliament will increase their chances of winning. If the two countries join hands, no one can match them any more, that is, they are invincible.


    The sage arranged for the envoys to stay in Qi first, then called Zhu GuanLiang to discuss and asked him what he meant.


    Zhu GuanLiang refused even if he didn''t want to. "Xianyu people are so cunning that they betray the state of Zhao by marrying a fake princess. Does the emperor think this kind of alliance is credible?"


    How did Zhou Leping become what he is now? He will never forget that Ji Yue''s Revenge has not yet been avenged. Is he stupid to make an alliance with Xianyu?


    The sage said, "but what Xianyu''s envoy said today is not without reason. Our two countries are really invincible in alliance."


    "Father and emperor, it''s hard to separate Zhao and Xianyu now. We don''t have to marry Xianyu. Although we can be fishermen and watch them fight, Qi can''t compete without Xianyu, but it''s more difficult for Xianyu to surpass Zhao without Qi."


    The sage sighed, "although our Qi state is much better than them, its military strength is not strong after all. If we fight with both countries at the same time, I''m afraid we will be short of skills."


    "Why fight both countries at the same time? In the eyes of the children''s ministers, Xianyu is not qualified to be an ally of Qi, and even less qualified to be an enemy of Qi. "


    "You mean you have a way to deal with Xianyu?"


    "Father and emperor, let''s see. Xianyu will surely be defeated."


    Xianyu wants to hold the big tree of Qi state. When Zhao state is knocked down, Xianyu and Qi State will share the meat of Zhao state. Even if they can''t share it equally, the vast land of Zhao state will be enough for them to eat. Then they just need to find a way to deal with Qi state.


    Zhao Shiqian naturally got wind when they sent envoys to the state of Qi so blatantly. The court officials were worried that once the state of Qi allied with Xianyu, it would be harmful to the state of Zhao, but Zhao Shiqian was not worried at all. He was very sure that the state of Qi would never ally with Xianyu.


    What happened to Zhou Leping when she was hurt by Ji Yue? Now that she is so close to Zhu GuanLiang, Zhu GuanLiang will take revenge for her.


    Moreover, they are fighting with Xianyu in a hot way. Qi has no reason to get involved. The more they fight, the happier Qi is.


    Sure enough, but one day it came that Xianyu''s envoys were irreverent to the emperor of Qi and were killed. The envoys'' heads were packed and sent back to Xianyu. Qi''s attitude towards alliance was obvious.


    Since ancient times, it has been an unwritten rule for the two countries not to kill envoys when they are at war. Qi killed the envoys of Xianyu, and the alliance is doomed.


    Zhou Leping''s heart was filled with joy, but he still couldn''t understand, "why kill the envoys? Just send the envoys back? "


    "If you talk like crazy, you''ll keep it for the new year if you don''t kill it?"


    "I think Xianyu sincerely came to you to form an alliance. They have coveted Zhao''s territory for so long, but they can''t attack it for a long time. Now Qi has joined in. Of course, it''s more likely to win two against one, so they shouldn''t be so bold and rude?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "sure enough, you are the one who knows Xianyu best."¡° After fighting with Xianyu for so many years, I naturally want to know better than you, otherwise my victories for so many years will be in vain? "¡° You want to know why I killed him? " Zhou Leping guessed first, "Qi is not afraid to be the enemy of Zhao and Xianyu. Moreover, Zhao and Xianyu are enemies. Why waste their troops when they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? What''s more... You''ve seen Xianyu people before. If they form an alliance, with Xianyu''s ambition, the next one to deal with is Qi. You are so smart. It''s impossible to bury such a disaster for yourself. "¡° Not bad. " "But that''s not the main reason," he said¡° What else is that for? "¡° Because your enemy is my enemy. " He took Zhou Leping''s hand and put it on the table, holding it, "I sent a letter to Ji Yue, but I can''t make an alliance with him, but three days later I will fight with him in Xiushan. If he wins, I will send him artillery, machine and crossbow. If I win, he will have to keep his life." Zhou Leping withdrew his hand and laughed, "although I''ve seen you practice, I haven''t really seen how your martial arts are. Ji Yue, I''ve fought with him. He''s not very smart, but his kung fu is good. The most important thing is his brute force. He''s a troublesome opponent. If you''re not sure, I advise you not to fight with him personally, Otherwise, your highness will lose face. "

 Chapter 253

    Zhu GuanLiang said, "if I can''t even deal with a Ji Yue, how can I marry you?"


    Zhou Leping reluctantly smile, "then I''m here to wish you success."


    Looking at her appearance, she didn''t believe it. Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "if you don''t have confidence in me, do you think I will lose?"


    "It''s not. You do things in a proper way. I bet you will win."


    This smile is really hard to believe her sincerity. Zhu GuanLiang straightened her body and said, "you will go with me in three days. I want you to see with your own eyes how I help you to revenge."


    She chuckled, "but I prefer to avenge myself."


    It can be said that Ji Yue is the cause of her being trapped in Qi State and being a sinner of treason. If he had not set her up and hurt her like this, she would have been fighting with Qi in Dingzhou now, maybe she had already played with Zhu GuanLiang.


    Ji Yue''s Revenge must be settled by herself.


    She practices every day. Although her internal power hasn''t recovered, she doesn''t dare to delay her Kung Fu for a moment. It''s just that her hands and feet can''t be as flexible as they used to be. Her movements are stiff and clumsy. After practicing for a long time, her hands and feet are shaking with pain, cold sweat and spasm.


    But this still can''t let her give up. Although she can''t do her best to take Yunqing''s hundred moves now, as long as she kills Ji Yue in the hundred moves, there is hope.


    However, with her current ability, it is very difficult to kill Ji Yue in a hundred moves.


    She said that she wanted to avenge herself. It used to sound like nothing, but now it sounds like a fool''s dream.


    However, no matter what her wishes are, Zhu GuanLiang wants to help her achieve them.


    Ji Yue had seen Zhu GuanLiang before. The fifth prince was good-looking, but he looked more like a nerd. He had never heard of the fifth Prince''s Kung Fu ability. He proposed a contest, and felt that he was just coming to give him weapons.


    As I said earlier, Ji Yue is a good man, especially a beautiful man like Zhu GuanLiang. After seeing this, he is very excited. Now he is not afraid of anything. He only worries about what to do if he can''t do it by himself?


    Three days is very short. In the blink of an eye, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t take many people with him when he left. Zhou Leping, wearing the soft gold armour that Zhu GuanLiang gave her, rode slowly back on his horse and pulled the soft armour in his clothes from time to time. The boss didn''t adapt.


    "What about the one before me?"


    "Throw it away."


    "Why do you throw it? So good things, when you think of your broken shoes, you can just throw them away


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t care. "I threw everything away. Now it''s too late to talk about anything."


    "Tyranny, go back and find it for me!"


    He quickly walked a few steps with a clip on his horse''s belly. "I threw it all away. What''s the matter? Do you think about the soft armor or the person who sent it to you, and want to see things and think about people? "


    "You care what I think about. It''s my stuff. What right do you have to dispose of my stuff without my permission?"


    "Isn''t this the better one I gave you?" He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing this. On the contrary, when he saw the soft armor being thrown into the furnace to melt, he felt very comfortable, as if it had been burned from her heart together with the person who sent it.


    "I''m nostalgic. No matter how good I am, I have to keep my things even if I don''t want them."


    "Let''s change that from now on."


    Talking to him about this is just like playing the lute to a cow. Zhou Leping''s teeth click and clap on Shengli''s buttocks. He quickly takes a few steps to surpass him, reaches out to cover his forehead and looks into the distance.


    Xiushan is in front of him. I suffered a loss here last time. I saw him coming again from a distance. I thought back to the scenes of that day and secretly clenched my teeth. Now I was angry. I wish I could rush to Ji Yue and cut him with peach blossom.


    Yunqing is like a tail growing behind Zhou Leping. He will follow Zhou Leping wherever he goes, just like Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t exist.


    Because he was competing alone, when he came out, Zhu GuanLiang only took a few bodyguards with him. When he arrived at Xiushan, he saw a group of soldiers waiting in full dress. Behind him, he laughed, "general Ji, this is..."


    Ji Yue said with a smile, "although it''s a contest, your highness five just killed our emissary a few days ago. You and our two countries are not allies now, so I have to bring more people to rest assured."


    Then he looked at Zhou Leping and said, "general Zhou... Ah, no, I can''t call him a general now. Miss Zhou, I haven''t seen you for months. Is everything ok?"


    Zhou Leping pursed his lips and said, "general Tuoji''s blessing is not dead. Now he is eating well and drinking well. Life is still comfortable."


    "That''s good." Then she said, "Zhou... Miss Zhou used to be a general of Zhao kingdom. She was sincere in serving the king. I was surprised to hear that you were treason. I think it''s probably a rumor. Now I know it''s true when I see the general with his fifth highness."


    Zhou Leping said, "I didn''t expect that general Ji, you were so afraid of death that you would take the initiative to seek death."


    Zhu GuanLiang will do this. He must be very sure that he can defeat Ji Yue, otherwise he doesn''t have to dig such a big hole for himself. Ji Yue didn''t realize that this was a pit, and he didn''t know what qualification Zhou Leping had for being rampant, so he said sarcastically, "Zhou Leping, you have no internal power now. What qualification do you have to fight with me here? We''re going to have a contest today. We''re going to have to decide the winner and the loser. It doesn''t have anything to do with you. " Zhu GuanLiang shook his head. "I didn''t say in my letter to general Ji that the point would stop immediately. Since we had to divide the victory and defeat, naturally, the winner would live and the loser would die." Ji Yue smiles confidently, "Your Highness, it''s just to win or lose. If you accept the gift of your highness and ask for his life, isn''t it that I''m too bad?" Zhu GuanLiang said generously, "if I die, the catapult will be sent along with me. I can only blame my poor skills." In the contest between Zhu GuanLiang and Ji Yue, the emperor of Qi and King Xianyu knew about it. Before Zhu GuanLiang left, Shan Ning looked at his back and sighed, "Xianyu is going to lose a great general this time." Jiang Shi also followed the way, "who let them love their own death, is also a long lesson, to show them what people can not be ugly." Zhu GuanLiang learned from an ancient immortal. Although he has never seen the skill of an ancient immortal, Shan Ning saw with his own eyes that an ancient immortal once split a water column several feet long on the water surface with one hand. This is enough to show that an ancient immortal has deep internal power, and ordinary people of this kind have no bad Kung Fu. Zhu GuanLiang hasn''t seen it yet, but he doesn''t need to think about it. He must be above Ji Yue.

 Chapter 254

    Before the competition, Zhou Leping stopped Zhu GuanLiang and said, "after all, it''s the hatred between me and him. Your competition is for competition, but I''ll kill him myself in the end."


    Cloud light with Zhu GuanLiang brought a few bodyguards qishushu look back at her, Zhu GuanLiang lips slightly smile, slightly ponder for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK, when it is your long cherished wish, I help you complete."


    He turned to ask Ji Yue, "what does general Ji mean?"


    Ji Yue was a little embarrassed. "Now you''ve lost all your internal power and all your martial arts. It''s not good to fight with you. It''s said that I bullied women."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "does general Ji still care about this? Your villain behavior in Xiushan is well known all over the world. It''s no harm to add more money. "


    Ji Yue''s face was tight, but he still bit his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid to hurt you again. Will your fifth highness be distressed?"


    Zhou Leping came down from the horse''s back, moved his muscles and bones, and laughed out loud, "at that time, he gave me a piece of cartilage, calculated me, and cut off my hand and foot tendons. Why didn''t you think that his fifth highness would love me? After all, from that time on, the fifth Highness has begun to secretly adore me. "


    After that, he raised his eyebrows to Zhu GuanLiang and said, "is that right, your highness five?"


    I wish GuanLiang a smile, "that''s right."


    Ji Yue really can''t stand the greasy and crooked appearance of the two people in front of him. He stretches his broadsword to the opposite side and says, "I don''t know who will come first?"


    Zhu GuanLiang stood up and said, "naturally, I''ll come first."


    Ji Yue sighed, "I can''t bear to fight with my fifth highness."


    Ji Yue''s hobby should be known to everyone here. Zhu GuanLiang''s face trembled. His sword hand clenched and clenched again. He pursed his lips slightly. His face looked like he wanted to kill him now.


    Zhou Leping wanted to laugh, but he held back. He searched for a stone on the ground and said to Zhu GuanLiang while grinding a dagger, "just tell the winner or loser. Remember to leave me a living. I have to avenge myself."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a fight at the other end. Yun Qingbao stood beside her, adding some water to his grindstone from time to time, yawning. Occasionally, he looked over there with a lack of interest, and said firmly, "Ji Yue will surely lose."


    Zhou Leping narrowed his eyes and looked at it. The dagger was shining in the sun. He sighed, "it''s hidden deep enough. I used to think that he had no power to bind a chicken. I didn''t expect that all his good skills were hidden."


    "How sure are you of Ji Yue?"


    "Well," she said, shaking her head. "It''s hard to say. Ordinary martial arts moves are OK, but others are hard to say. You see, I can''t hold my sword. I can only hold such a small broken dagger. Try my best. I can''t guarantee anything else."


    Cloud light looked down at her for a while, suddenly said, "you are a person worthy of admiration."


    "You just found out?" She is very proud of the back, "do not admit defeat is our Zhou family motto, people can lose once, can lose countless times, but just can''t admit defeat, if admit defeat that is really lost."


    "Which is important, win or lose?"


    "It depends on which one you''re talking about." A dagger was polished by her, and her sleeve was wiped dry. She stood up and said, "sometimes winning or losing is about life and death, so people have to fight."


    Ji Yue overestimates himself and underestimates Zhu GuanLiang too much. He is fierce and fierce. He doesn''t give him any chance to breathe, so he can only retreat step by step.


    Don''t you think Zhu GuanLiang is a HuaQuan embroidered leg? Why does this HuaQuan embroider leg make him have no power to fight?


    Zhu GuanLiang''s martial arts moves are quite different from those of ordinary martial arts. The martial arts moves of ordinary martial arts practitioners seem to be very powerful, even those of Emei''s schools which are all pretty girls.


    But Zhu GuanLiang''s movements are different. His movements are just like his last sword dance. It seems that his moves are soft and weak. He even gives people the feeling that he can''t do what he wants. At first glance, it''s really good-looking, but it''s useless.


    But when you get close, you can feel the strength of his palms. Compared with Ji Yue, who only uses brute force, this kind of Kung Fu overcomes rigidity with softness, but it has its own toughness. Ji Yue is really not an opponent.


    Zhou Leping''s eyes are fixed on Zhu GuanLiang. Temporary cramming is useful for temporary cramming, and it should be useful to learn and sell now.


    Ji Yue was defeated by Zhu GuanLiang''s sword. The sword was close to his throat. He didn''t dare to move. Looking at Zhu GuanLiang, he gritted his teeth and said, "I lost. I gave up."


    Zhu GuanLiang thrust his sword into the ground beside his face and put out his hand to pat him twice. "Yes, general Ji."


    Ji Yue smelled a good smell from his sleeve. He took a deep breath unconsciously, but his anger was hard to calm. The five princes were born with such a good skin bag. Unfortunately, they are princes. It''s hard to catch the heart and scratch the lung.


    Next, Zhou Leping came on the stage. She patted Yunqing on the shoulder, boasting and encouraging herself. "Watch carefully. Today, he must be killed by me."


    Cloud light looked at the inch long dagger in her hand and the chi long broadsword on Ji Yue''s shoulder, nodded slightly, "just try your best."


    "To show fairness, why don''t you take a cup of tea and compare it?" Zhu GuanLiang grabbed Zhou Leping, who was about to go on the stage, and said with a smile, "general Fang Caiji also lost a lot of physical strength. If he went on the stage at this time, it would be bad for general Ji." Ji Yue didn''t pay attention to Zhou Leping at all. "It doesn''t matter. Zhou Leping is a woman after all. It''s not fair if I let her Zhou Leping did not know what medicine Zhu GuanLiang sold in the gourd. After earning money, he did not break away. He glared at him with his eyes and said, "what are you going to do?"¡° Take a sip of tea and serve it. He can''t run without a hurry. "¡° No, it''s the same whether you drink it or not. "¡° Have a drink. " His tone is gentle and not urgent, but it gives people a sense of oppression that is hard to refuse. Zhou Leping is caught by him again and can''t get away. He can only listen to him sit down and drink tea. When he went out, a bodyguard carried a big box on his back. At first, Zhou Leping wondered what secret weapon he thought was in it. Now that it was opened, it turned out to be a set of tea sets. Good guy, what he said about drinking tea was really drinking tea. The bodyguard put the tea set on the table, and there was a small carbon stove with the size of a palm inside. As he waited for the water to boil, he said to Zhou Leping, "today, I''ll teach you the most important lesson. Don''t be arrogant and impatient. Even if you are in a hurry to kill someone, you have to wait for the time to come." He sat cross legged, the old God in the affectation, it looks really a bit like the immortal teacher Fu. But Zhou Leping still does not understand, "wait for what time to come?"

 Chapter 255

    Ji Yue was waiting anxiously, but he didn''t expect that they were really drinking tea there. He didn''t know what to do. If he delayed, Zhou Leping would defeat him.


    He was thirsty and angry. He raised his hand and slapped the soldiers beside him. "Look at others, and then look at you. Our general is very thirsty. Why don''t you bring me a glass of water to quench my thirst?"


    The soldier was aggrieved and said, "general, there is no river near here, and there is no water when you come out, but there is wine. If you have to drink water, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait."


    "Forget it, wine is better than nothing. Where is it? Give it to me


    Zhu GuanLiang''s tea is ready. He poured a cup for Zhou Leping and said, "this tea is called pith washing tea. It''s good for your health. Although it''s a temporary effect, it''s also useful for you. It''s better than your present appearance."


    Smell speech, she immediately picked up the cup and drank, "there is such a good thing, why don''t you take out early?"


    Zhu GuanLiang pointed to her head and said, "do you understand the meaning of instant effect? This tea will hurt you if you take it for a long time, but it''s most suitable for those of you who are cramming


    Afraid that the effect of a cup is not strong enough, Zhou Leping simply drank it in a teapot. After drinking it, he stood up to exercise his muscles and bones. He didn''t know whether it was psychological effect or not. He actually felt comfortable and relaxed.


    Ji Yue pointed to Zhou Leping with a knife, "please first."


    "I''m not polite to you at this time. I''ll come first, I''ll come first."


    Zhou Leping took the first move. He used the move he had just learned from Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang gave a smile and was very pleased. "It''s true that he was born in a great family. If you look at it once, it''s really extraordinary."


    Yunqing also sighs that he is not as good as he is. He has seen it, but he can''t learn and sell it now as Zhou Leping does. It looks like that.


    Ji Yue flashed a blow from her and said with a grin, "I didn''t expect that your life was so big, and I didn''t expect that Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes were so special that he would save you."


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. Now you''d better think about how to die in my hands for a while without shame."


    "Die in your hands?" Ji Yue a chapter splits to her, "I am happy to play with you, you can also with me to a few moves, if I don''t want to, I am afraid you already lie on the ground at the moment."


    His palm has a lot of internal power. If he hits Zhou Leping, she has no internal power to compete with him, and this palm will destroy her.


    I think it''s very good, and I''m going to do it. But when I mention it in the palm of my hand, I suddenly realize that I can''t lift my internal power.


    It''s clear that when I just competed with Zhu GuanLiang, I was still full of internal power, but now I don''t seem to feel the existence of internal power?


    When he hesitated for a moment, Zhou Leping held a dagger to his vital point. It was so dangerous that he could recover and sidestep away.


    Ji Yue doesn''t believe in evil, so he raises his strength again. The blade cuts straight at Zhou Leping''s face. Zhou Leping can''t dodge, so he can only block it with a dagger. But his strength is not as strong as Ji Yue''s. he kneels on the ground with one leg bent. The blade carries a dagger and cuts firmly on her shoulder.


    Fortunately, Zhu GuanLiang gave her soft gold armor, which was invulnerable and avoided injury.


    Zhu GuanLiang stroked the brow with one hand, pinched it gently, and held back his hand.


    Zhou Leping gritted her teeth and stood up with strong strength. The injured part of her ankle felt like a new tear. At last, her two legs trembled. She could not bear it. She tried again to resist it, and then quickly flashed to one side.


    She had been fighting with Ji Yue before, but she always felt that he didn''t use all his strength. He just used that knife and didn''t have any internal power. It was all brute force. Normally, Ji Yue wanted to kill her in his dreams, so he would not be merciful. But why not use internal power?


    Ji Yue is also very surprised. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him all of a sudden. He just competes with Zhu GuanLiang. He doesn''t hurt him even when he reaches the point. How can he suddenly lose all his internal power?


    People who know the business outside also see it. Yun looks down at Ji Yue, and then at Zhu GuanLiang. He probably knows what''s going on in his heart.


    Zhou Leping doesn''t care why he can''t use his internal power, but in this way, it''s more fair. He''s just fighting with his fists. Although his strength is not as good as his, the moves he just learned from Zhu GuanLiang are almost enough.


    Ji Yue has been absent-minded since that palm didn''t have the effect he wanted. Zhou Leping evaded his attack while looking for his flaws. Although he evaded several times, fortunately, she was not completely at a disadvantage.


    Cloud light lazy against the tree, as if to himself asked, "what did you give him to eat?"


    Zhu GuanLiang gradually relaxed, swept his sleeve and stood up, "he wants to pay attention to fair competition, so I will satisfy his wish and make this competition fair."


    "Are you sincere to Zhou Leping or are you plotting something else?"


    "As you can see, do I mean it or not?"


    These days, what Zhu GuanLiang has done to Zhou Leping is not like pretending. Although he doesn''t know much about it, the details he saw with his own eyes can''t deceive people.


    "I don''t know." Cloud gently shakes his head, "if you get married, can you give me antidote, or don''t worry to kill me." Zhu GuanLiang looked back at him, "you Zhao people all have this problem, don''t you? It''s not good to live, but to die? "¡° When a woman marries someone, she will turn into a completely different person. When she becomes your person, she will do you good. As long as she is a woman, it''s useless to stay with me. Zhao Shiqian treats me like this. I can''t go back to him. If you don''t believe me, you will kill me to avoid future trouble. " Zhu GuanLiang looked at the dodgy figure, her eyes gradually became gentle, "she is nostalgic, if there is no one around her who can be used to sympathize with her, she will be lonely, besides, why can''t she have a third choice when she treats you as a friend?" Cloud light way, "I have killed a lot of people, have seen the husband to kill the wife of adultery, also have seen the wife and lover conspire to kill the husband, you let her get along with me day by day, not afraid of our love?"¡° What are you afraid of? " He looked very confident, "she is not that kind of person, if, I do not have to do everything possible to force her to marry me."¡° There is no absolute Zhu GuanLiang twists his eyebrows and smiles, "if one day, I will kill you myself, as for her..." what happened? He didn''t go on, but the haze on his face spread instantly, and his eyes were gradually filled with joy. Zhou Leping stabbed Ji Yue in the heart. Now it seems that the victory is divided. Ji Yue looks at Zhou Leping incredulously, his mouth full of blood.

 Chapter 256

    Ji Yue never thought that he would die in the hands of Zhou Leping, who is just like waste wood now. Of course, Zhou Leping has doubts that he can really kill Ji Yue.


    "How can you..." Ji Yue looked down at the dagger in front of his chest, and his anger was hard to level. "How can this be?"


    Zhou Leping released the dagger and Ji Yue fell to the ground. She was still puzzled for a while. Then she suddenly turned to look at Zhu GuanLiang, and her heart was open.


    Ji Yue just used ordinary martial arts moves, and at most 50% of his 100% strength was used. At the beginning, he was still unbearable, but later he became more and more powerless, which is why Zhou Leping could kill him so easily.


    Zhu GuanLiang came forward, looked at Ji Yue lying on the ground, and then at those Xianyu soldiers who were ready to move. He said faintly, "if you start now, you will be the enemy of Qi State, and the end will be the same as your general. If you go back to report now, maybe you can live a few more days."


    A soldier bravely stood up, "we''re going to take general Ji away!"


    Sound, an arrow shot at his feet, the soldiers were suddenly a scared shrunk shoulder, unconsciously back.


    There are so many of them. The other party and the bodyguards add up to less than ten. How can they avenge general Ji.


    But just now they have seen the skills of Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping. Although they don''t know why Ji Yue suddenly becomes so weak, Zhou Leping''s ability to kill Ji Yue shows that his strength can''t be underestimated. Moreover, those bodyguards still have machine crossbows in their hands. If they really fight, they may not be rivals.


    "My patience is limited. If I repent, you will all be buried here."


    The soldiers at the head looked at each other. At last, they looked at Ji Yue with mouth open and breath hanging on the ground with regret. They turned around and ran away.


    "You... You..."


    Maybe he didn''t believe that the soldiers he brought out would abandon him at the critical moment, or he didn''t believe that he would die in Zhou Leping''s hands. After all, he passed without a breath.


    Cloud light went up to check Ji Yue''s corpse, and after checking, he wiped his hands and said coldly, "dead."


    Zhou Leping sighed, looked at Zhu GuanLiang and said, "what did you do to him?"


    "A tooth for a tooth."


    Although Zhou Leping thought differently at first, he would not have been able to win Ji Yue without him, let alone kill him in revenge.


    "Then why did you just let those people go?"


    "Go back and report." He said, "Qi and Xianyu have no big grudges. There''s no need to spare energy at this time to help Zhao deal with Xianyu. It''s because of you that he killed Jiyue. He''s willing to go to the appointment. Life and death depend on his own fate. He''s looking for his own death."


    Zhou Leping pulled out the dagger from Ji Yue''s chest and wiped it clean on him. Then he put it in the scabbard, pinned it on his waist and turned over to mount the horse. "Anyway, I have to thank you for this today."


    She is sincere thanks, since he rescued her from Xiushan, this is the first time that she said thanks to him from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s rare." He caught up on horseback, and his eyes fell on her wrist. The stitched wound on her wrist was red, and her hand holding the reins trembled slightly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhou Leping touched his wrist and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    Don''t hurt is false, a move in one form are pulling tendons, don''t hurt is strange, but this kind of pain can endure.


    She wants to be strong, and says it doesn''t hurt. Zhu GuanLiang reaches out his hand, takes her hand, gently massages her wrist in a circle, and then takes out a pill to feed her, "don''t try to be brave, pain is pain, and it''s no shame to say it."


    Victory is very conscious to Zhu GuanLiang''s horse there by, two horses side by side, facing the evening sun slowly forward.


    Zhou Leping swallowed the pill, which was slightly bitter and not difficult to swallow. "What''s this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not hurting you."


    "Of course, I know it''s not harmful to me. You say..." she turned her eyes and had an idea again. "You say that since I''m your apprentice, you must teach me everything you''ve learned in your life. When can you coach me to take medicine and practice medicine? Doctors are not afraid to travel all over the world and learn how to save their lives."


    "Before, Baba wanted to learn organ skill, but now she wants to learn medicine again?"


    She was dejected and said, "you''ve been asking me to draw pictures. What''s the principle of the movement, and you won''t tell me. Anyway, I''ve been idle most of the day. It''s always right to learn more."


    She is quick and eager to learn, and she is very gifted. However, if he teaches her all his skills, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her not to learn for decades. Even if he helps her pass the time, he will teach her anyway.


    "I''m so progressive. There''s no reason why I''m not satisfied with being a teacher. Since you want to learn, of course I''ll teach you everything."


    "One more thing."


    She couldn''t understand it. "You... No, what''s the name of our sect? Since I was a teacher, the rules of my school have always been on your lips. Besides, I''ve never seen a book that says that it''s taboo for teachers and apprentices to fall in love since ancient times. I just wonder what kind of school can teachers and apprentices get married and fall in love with each other? "


    Zhu GuanLiang gave her a hand massage on her wrist and said with a smile, "there is only one rule of the school, which is to respect what the master said. What the master said is what he said." Zhou Leping began to laugh with him, but after listening to his words, his face broke down in an instant, "what he told me before was all fake, teasing me?"¡° I told you on the day I visited my teacher that I must listen to what the master said and respect him. Didn''t you agree? "¡° I... "She can''t refute this. She really promised him, but at that time she was eager to know the secret of the internal mechanism, so she gave in and agreed. Who knows that the so-called school rule in his mouth is actually the only one. Isn''t it that he can add whatever he wants in the rules in the future¡° Then, Shifu, when can I graduate? "¡° Our school has always been a one-way street. If you want to become a teacher, you have to learn all the skills of being a teacher. Let''s talk about it for less than 20 years. " Twenty years, twenty years later, she is old, and she is also an old aunt after graduation. What''s the use of graduation at that time? Zhu GuanLiang spread out her fingers and put his hand on it. They held each other with ten fingers. The shadow behind him was stretched and overlapped by the sunset. Zhu GuanLiang heard her silent and helpless sigh¡° Twenty years... "These 20 years can be a fleeting blink of an eye, or a long life of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 257

    Ji Yue is Xianyu''s last general who is good at fighting and always wins. The whole hope of Xianyu lies on his shoulders. In the battle between Xiushan and Zhou Leping, King Xianyu appreciated him very much. In the competition with Zhu GuanLiang in Xiushan, King Xianyu was more confident than him. He felt sure that he would win. But in the end, he didn''t even carry a corpse back.


    The soldiers of Xianyu who came back vividly described the scene of the competition. The story spread to Qi Simiao, and then all the way back to the capital. Zhao Shiqian knew about it, so the rumor that Zhou Leping''s martial arts were exhausted was broken.


    Before, some people in the court hesitated and thought that Zhou Leping couldn''t escape from Qi State because he had abandoned his kung fu. Instead of being a traitor, they were slapped in the face.


    Someone mentioned it again in the court. Zhao Shiqian raised his hand and pressed it down. He shook his head to show that he didn''t want to hear it. When he was drunk with Zhao Deng at night, he said it with a sigh. "I thought she couldn''t help it before, but she really didn''t want to come back."


    Zhao Dengdao said, "the state of Qi will certainly keep her in strict custody. If she can escape, she will come back. Her home is here, her elder brother is here, and her younger sister is here. How can she not want to come back?"


    Zhao Shiqian patted his thigh with a wry smile. "Xiushan, I ask you where Xiushan is? Less than a hundred li away from Dingzhou City, Zhu GuanLiang took her out. There were only ten people around her. Could she kill Ji Yue and not escape? I didn''t believe in her treason before, but sometimes when the facts are in front of me, I can''t help but believe it. "


    Zhao Deng was flustered and said, "brother, think twice. If Zixi is treason, why hasn''t Qi done anything to Zhao? After all, what he saw with his own eyes may not be true. What''s more, he heard from the population of Xianyu that he suffered a loss from Xianyu. Do you want to continue to believe what they said? "


    Zhao Deng was eager to defend Zhou Leping. When he was worried, he would not choose his words. Only when he blurted out his words did he feel that he had made a mistake.


    Zhao Shi glared at him, patted him on the shoulder for a long time, and stood up. "I know you always resented me for making peace with me. If I had not agreed to make peace with Xianyu, wouldn''t Zhou Leping be like this?"


    It seems that everything he does is wrong. The courtiers have complaints in their hearts. He knows that the common people have complaints against him. He also knows it. But he didn''t expect that his own brother would have the same idea as those people.


    Zhou Leping, yes, she is right. At the beginning, he did not listen to her, which led to the situation. However, he also took the overall situation into consideration. No one liked the war years after years. At that time, he had no other choice. He was kind to everyone with his relatives. Now that such a thing happened, he became a sinner through the ages and would be reviled by thousands of people.


    Zhao Deng hastily admitted his mistake and said, "my brother didn''t mean that. Brother Huang forgives me. It was my brother who made a slip of the tongue for a while. My brother..."


    "Well, you''re right. It''s all my fault. But now that things have become like this, I have to find a way to recover it. I can''t destroy Zhao''s Centennial foundation."


    Zhao Deng looked at Zhao Shiqian and his eyes. For a moment, he suddenly felt that Zhao Shiqian was very strange.


    The emperor drank with King Rui until the time of the emperor''s death. When the palace was forbidden, King Rui lived in the palace. The emperor took his royal highness and said his ambition. King Rui sent the emperor back to his bedroom. Suddenly, he heard the emperor murmur sorry. I don''t know who he said it to.


    On the way to the emperor''s palace, Zhou Le''an thought, "I''m sorry, 90% of it is for Zhou Leping. What''s wrong with her?


    Zhao Shiqian had drunk too much and had already gone to bed. When bi was guarding at the entrance of the bedroom hall and saw Zhou Le''an, he went up to stop people, "madam, the emperor has stopped, or would you like to come back tomorrow?"


    "This palace is here to deliver the emperor''s wake-up wine and soup. The Emperor didn''t order that no one would visit this time, did he? Get out of the way


    When Bi''s pestle was there, "Niang Niang..."


    Zhou lean took out some momentum and looked at Shi Bi with a smile, "when does he Gonggong mean to represent the emperor? The Emperor didn''t say that he would not let the palace in. What''s the meaning of his father-in-law stopping here? Is it hard to come true? It''s natural for me to see the emperor in this palace. I want to see who dares to stop me today! "


    When bi was just a eunuch, he didn''t dare to stop Zhou Le''an without the emperor''s imperial edict. Finally, he had to say "forgive me" to get out of the way.


    Zhou Le''an personally went in with the hangover soup, put all the people outside the door, went to the Dragon couch, looked at Zhao Shiqian''s sleeping face in his dream, and gently stroked his cheek, "Emperor..."


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but he didn''t mean to wake up.


    "The Emperor..." she called again, "get up and have a bowl of soup, then go to sleep, Emperor."


    Zhao Shiqian raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhou Le''an said with a sweet smile, "emperor, if you drink too much wine, you will have a headache. Get up and drink a bowl of wine soup before you go to sleep."


    Zhao Shiqian is still sober. When he opens his eyes, he takes Zhou Le''an as Zhou Leping. He stares at her eyes and pushes her away. "You... How can you come back? Aren''t you dead? Why did you come back? "


    Zhou Le''an was pushed to the ground, and his hangover soup spilled all over his body. He looked at Zhao Shiqian with more horror, "what''s the matter with you, emperor? I live well. How can I die? "


    Zhao Shiqian staggered down from the bed, pointed to Zhou Le''an on the ground for a long time, then squatted down again, holding her shoulders and shaking, "why do you want to betray me? Do you like Zhu GuanLiang? How can you fall in love with other men without my permission? " This next week, Zhou Le''an reacts. Zhao Shiqian regards her as Zhou Leping, so he pushes her away. That''s why he hates her so much¡° I''m back. Isn''t the emperor happy? Does the emperor really believe in my treason and don''t want me back? " She simply took advantage of Zhao Shiqian''s strength to see if she could get something out of his mouth. Zhao Shiqian was stunned after hearing her words, and then shook his head, "I... I don''t believe it. But the spies sent to Qi State said that you went in and out with Zhu GuanLiang, and became his apprentice, and even said that you were sleeping in the same room. How can you make me believe you? The spies I sent are dead one after another, and the killers I sent are not heard from. If you don''t betray your country, how can those people... "Zhou Le''an understood everything in a moment. It turned out that the killers were sent to kill Zhou Leping, and he hoped Zhou Leping would die more than anyone else.

 Chapter 258

    Zhao Shiqian woke up the next day and found that Zhou Le''an was lying beside him, with his coat scattered all over the floor and a broken bowl. He had a bad headache. He kneaded his eyebrows and sat up. Zhou Le''an on his side noticed his action, rubbed his eyes and sat up with the quilt. "Emperor, are you awake? Do you still have a headache? "


    Said a scallion white slender hand to his forehead.


    Zhao Shiqian waved away, "I''m ok, but how can you be in my bedroom? I remember last night I didn''t ask anyone to go to bed. "


    Zhou Le''an''s face was full of loss, but he soon covered it up and said with a smile, "I heard that you had drunk too much with your royal highness King Rui last night, so I came to give you some wine soup, and then..."


    Zhao Shiqian closed his eyes. He could hardly remember what happened last night. He glanced at the broken bowl on the ground and hissed, "it seems that I didn''t drink any wine soup."


    Zhou Le''an had a good look and said, "does the emperor have a headache? I''ll tell someone to cook a bowl of soup. "


    "No more." He always felt like a ball of paste in his head, and asked, "what did I say last night?"


    Zhou Le''an nodded, "the emperor said a lot last night."


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at her and said, "what did I say?"


    "He took my ministers and concubines to talk about the way of governing the country for a long time, but they didn''t understand. The emperor murmured for a while and then stopped talking about it."


    "Really?"


    "You are so bold to me that I dare not deceive you."


    Zhao Shiqian waved his hand. "I know. Go back first. I want to be alone for a while."


    Zhou Le''an said that she picked up the clothes on the ground and casually put them on her body. She went to the outer hall and came in to serve the maids. Before she left, she turned her head and looked at Zhao Shiqian, who was settled on the Dragon couch. She raised her lips and chuckled.


    Since killing Ji Yue, Zhou Leping''s heart has been broken. He is in a very happy mood and even has more interest in learning.


    If you want to learn medicine, you should first know the medicinal materials and be familiar with their properties. On the first day, Zhu GuanLiang put dozens of medicinal materials and a book in front of her, so that she can remember them and their properties in one day.


    Zhou Leping tried very hard to memorize the herbs one by one according to the contents in the book, but she finished the task that Zhu GuanLiang gave her in the morning.


    When I went to see Zhu GuanLiang for acceptance, Zhu GuanLiang asked her, "are you sure you remember everything?"


    Zhou Leping patted his chest and promised, "I''m sure, I''ll remember everything. Whatever you do."


    "There''s a penalty for mistakes."


    When there is no reward or punishment, she doesn''t care much, but with reward and punishment, it''s not the same. She looks right and asks warily, "what punishment?"


    "Well..." he shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but if I get it right, I will give you a corresponding reward."


    Zhou Leping followed him for such a long time and learned to be smart, but he didn''t immediately agree, "if you don''t say any punishment, what if you set something up for me? I''m not that stupid. Who knows what kind of pervert punishment you''re proposing? "


    Zhu GuanLiang was very sad and said with regret, "what shadow have I left in your heart? Now you don''t believe me so much. "


    "You know what you''ve done."


    "Well, how about this? If you can''t answer, as punishment... How about serving the master to bathe tonight?"


    Zhou Leping really wants to tear off his face to see how thick it is. He can even speak in such a serious tone if he is so unorthodox. It can be seen that shamelessness has reached a state.


    However, she is confident that she will never make a mistake. She has a good memory since she was a child. She can remember at a glance the map. No matter how trivial the details are, they can''t escape her eyes. So it''s better to take the opportunity to put forward her own requirements.


    "OK, I promise you, but if I win, you have to give me Yunqing''s antidote."


    Zhu GuanLiang half narrowed his eyes, "what do you want his antidote to do?"


    "I didn''t ask you why I had to wait on you to bathe. What do you want me to do? What''s more, the antidote is used for detoxification of course. Otherwise, what else can it be used for? "


    He frowned and rejected her request. "Anything but this."


    Zhou Leping''s eyes turned and thought, "you said, everything except antidote is OK, right?"


    Zhu GuanLiang saw through her careful thinking and knew that her next request would only be more excessive than the last one, which made him more difficult to accept.


    indeed......


    "Then marry someone else. Will you let me go?"


    He leaned back in the armchair, fingertips tapping on the table, silent, as if thinking about her request, whether to agree to her.


    These two requirements should not be simple for him, but they should be compared, and the weight should be shown. Anyway, he has to agree to one of them.


    After a long time, he thought about it and stood up, "it''s meaningless to say these things now. I''d better wait until you win. If you win, I''ll choose one of the two conditions and promise you."


    "Good! It''s hard to catch up with a gentleman''s words. Don''t deny it then. "¡° It''s a promise. As long as you win, of course I won''t default. " Zhou Leping felt that he had the chance to win, so he waited for him. But after all, it''s the devil''s height. Zhu GuanLiang''s problem can be described as tricky. The first question puzzled her. There were two kinds of herbs on the table. They were similar in appearance and had the same roots, flowers and leaves. Zhu GuanLiang asked her to identify which one was one of the demerits she had just recorded. At the same time, she also asked her to name and use the medicine. She took the two herbs and compared them carefully. They were all the same. So she decided that Zhu GuanLiang deliberately took the same herbs to deceive her, so that she could be fooled. She took one of them casually and said, "that''s it. It''s called Qinghuang. Its property is cold. It can be used to reduce heat and dryness." Zhu GuanLiang''s lips faded with a smile, "are you sure?" Generally, some people ask this question. Subconsciously, the people who are asked will doubt whether they have chosen the wrong one. But Zhou Leping doesn''t. she insists that all this is Zhu GuanLiang''s means to coax her into being cheated, so she insists on her own answer and never admits her mistake¡° Don''t be in a hurry to make a decision. Sometimes the eyes will cheat people. What the eyes see may not be true. " He plucked a leaf from each of the two plants, chewed one by himself, and thrust the other into Zhou Leping''s mouth. "Have you heard the story of Shennong tasting a hundred herbs?" Zhou Leping chewed it twice and spit it out. He poured a glass of water into his mouth and said, "what is it? How can it be so bitter? It''s spicy Zhu GuanLiang did not know where to take out a candied fruit and put it into her mouth, "didn''t you say that? Green and yellow. "

 Chapter 259

    It was written in these books that although she had never tasted it, what Zhu GuanLiang just put into her mouth was obviously not bluish yellow. She was wrong about this.


    "Since you want to be a doctor, it''s the most important lesson for you to know the medicinal materials and be familiar with their properties. This medicine is called Qingxie, which is closely related to Qinghuang. It''s no different from Qinghuang, but its efficacy is quite different. It''s often used in typhoid fever, and its taste is thousands of miles different. If you can''t distinguish it, you can taste it. Otherwise, if you use the wrong medicinal material, you may kill a person."


    Being ashamed of what he said, Zhou Leping gradually lowered his head.


    Zhu GuanLiang can''t help rubbing her head. "The book I gave you clearly describes the effect of Qingxie and the relationship between Qinghuang and Qingxie. You just memorize by rote and remember what I asked you to remember. You don''t care about it."


    She shook her head honestly.


    Zhu GuanLiang gently poked her on the nose again, "Dear student, you are sure to lose."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Not every herb has an enemy like Qinghuang. Besides, you didn''t say that if you answered a few wrong questions, you would be considered as a failure."


    It seems that there is no tears without the coffin. I haven''t realized it yet.


    "Well, I''ll give you two more chances, a total of three. You''ve got a wrong answer at a bad start. If you''re wrong twice, I can''t blame you for not giving you a chance."


    Zhou Leping quickly picked up his confidence again, "OK, come on!"


    After Qinghuang''s death, she answered four or five questions in a row, and all her lost confidence came back. She looked at Zhu GuanLiang with pride. "It''s hard to know whether she will win or lose until the last moment. I may not lose, and you should not be so proud."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was covered with a light smile. He looked unpredictable and unpredictable. Zhou Leping was overwhelmed by his smile. Instead of looking at him, he focused on the herbs in front of him.


    After she recognized Yiwei medicinal material again and recited its name and efficacy clearly, Zhu GuanLiang shook his head slightly, with a deeper smile on his face. "This medicinal material has the same efficacy as Yiwei medicinal material just now. It''s also a patient with damp heat. How to use the two kinds of medicinal materials?"


    Zhou Leping was stunned, then opened his eyes and looked at him, "you didn''t say you wanted to test this, you just let me know the medicinal materials and familiar with the drug properties."


    "I asked about the medicine, which was also written in the book. Do you remember what I said when I gave you the book?"


    She clenched her fist and smashed it on the table


    "How?" He took her fist, slowly broke it off, separated his fingers, gently grasped it, and rubbed it, "so angry, I turn back and stir fry the green and yellow leaves into tea, and drink it for two days."


    So who''s the reason she''s so angry?


    She couldn''t answer this question. She drew back her hand and poured two cups of cold water. She regretted and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhu GuanLiang conjures up another preserved fruit and puts it into her mouth to answer, "these two kinds of medicinal materials are strong in nature, gentle in effect, acute in emergency and common in common treatment. Do you remember?"


    "Remember." And remember very clearly, should never forget this life?


    He returned to normal, and then asked the next question.


    Two questions down, she just picked up, not long of self-confidence in an instant disappeared, because I do not know what tricky way Zhu GuanLiang will use next to ask her.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t embarrass himself any more, and soon came to the last question. He took out two kinds of medicinal materials, which looked very different. Zhu GuanLiang told her that she was not sure what he was going to do. She hesitated for a moment, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhu GuanLiang half encouraged, half coaxed, "answer it, the last question. If you get it right, you will win."


    Zhou Leping always thinks that he has something to say in his words. As for the last question, there must be some traps. It should not be so simple.


    She hesitated and hesitated again, trying to recall the contents of the book and the appearance of medicinal materials. She should choose the one on the left, but it can''t be so simple. If it is so simple, what''s the purpose of his superfluous action?


    But on second thought, he is not tired of deceit. Maybe he guessed that he would think so, so he did it deliberately to confuse her. If he chose the unreliable one, he would be fooled.


    "That''s it." She pointed to the leek like plant on the left and gave its name.


    Still the old one, Zhu GuanLiang asked her, "are you sure?"


    She stopped being fooled and nodded, "sure!"


    After hearing her confirmation, Zhu GuanLiang shook his head and sighed, "I''ve given you three opportunities. It''s you who didn''t cherish them. No wonder others."


    Zhou Leping looked at him incredulously, "what do you mean? Wrong again? impossible! This thing looks like leek. I remember it clearly. It''s impossible to make a mistake. You must have made a mistake yourself! "


    Zhu GuanLiang spread the book in front of her. "You never listen to master''s words carefully. When I gave you the book, I said that I would let you compare it carefully and remember it after you understand it. It seems that you just ignore master''s words."


    Zhou Leping didn''t believe it, so he read the page of "leek" carefully with his book. Then she was struck with thunder. She was cut out of the oven and tender in the inside. She was still in the same place and couldn''t move. Leek is not wrong, the name is not wrong, efficacy is also right, but just now that the withered mung bean sprout like thing is the real, can be picked medicine. She has a deep memory of "leek", so she didn''t look at the picture later, just remember the words. Now when she looks at the picture again, it clearly says that only when the "mung bean sprout" shape is able to pick medicine, and when the "leek" shape is toxic. In other words, she didn''t choose the wrong one, but in essence, she made a big mistake. Taking the medicine of "leek" is poison, which will kill people. War is not tired of deceit, so simple, she was cheated¡° How can I admit defeat? " Zhou Leping bit his lip, clenched his fist and loosened it. "It''s because I''m not as good as others. I didn''t study hard. I''m willing to accept defeat."¡° Sometimes the medicine for saving people is also the medicine for harming people. What comes down by rote is suddenly reliable, but the limitation is too strong. If you want to remember it completely, you have to try to understand her. Since you want to learn, you have to be proficient. I will continue to ask you these questions today. If you make any mistakes again... "He stretched himself and said slowly," punishment is not so simple. "

 Chapter 260

    In the evening, after dinner, Zhu GuanLiang held his chin in one hand, flipped through the book, looked at yawning, glanced at a small shadow on his right hand, and hinted, "it''s late, it''s time to stop."


    Zhou Leping, full of resentment, studied medicine and medicinal materials. Hearing what he said, he immediately understood. He closed his book, stood up, bit his teeth and laughed, "I''m going to prepare a hot bath for the master."


    Zhu GuanLiang yawned again, "go, it''s rare that a good apprentice has the filial piety to his master. As a master, he must enjoy it."


    Zhou Leping went out with deep resentment. He happened to meet Zhu GuanLiang''s maid in the corridor and said, "Your Highness said that today''s bath water should be hot. It''s better not to put cold water. There are also many petals. The more fragrant the better."


    Maidservant Wei a Leng, some don''t believe of counter question, "five highness really say so?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask him in person, but I have to remind you that your highness is in a bad mood and is angry in his study. I''m afraid he will be affected by his anger at this time."


    In the eyes of the maidservant in the Imperial Palace, Zhou Leping is determined to be their future five imperial concubines. Her words have the same effect as Zhu GuanLiang''s. although the five royal Highnesses usually take cold baths, and although this requirement is a little unusual and strange, the future five imperial concubines all say so, and she can only prepare obediently.


    When the hot water was ready, she tried the water temperature. It was hot enough, and then she smelled it. Well, the fragrance of the flowers was strong enough to make sure that after washing, he was as hot as a Phoenix.


    She secretly, knock on the door to call Zhu GuanLiang, "master, your bath water is ready, move the car bath."


    Zhu GuanLiang just sat at his desk for a short rest. He just woke up and heard her call him. He walked to the door and opened the door. Fu Yixiao said, "it''s very sharp."


    "I dare not ask for credit. The bath water is prepared by your maid. I just want to help you."


    From the side to help spread half a bucket of petals, this time can have your fragrance, fragrance custody, you will go to court tomorrow morning.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhu GuanLiang stood with open arms. After waiting for a long time, he looked back at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Leping pointed to himself. His face was incredible. It was obvious that his action had exceeded her expectation. "I''ll come?"


    "Who will come if you don''t?"


    "Isn''t this ready-made bath water? I''m ready for you


    Zhu GuanLiang glanced at the steaming petal covered bath bucket and nodded with a smile. "It''s obvious that it''s really prepared by you, but you always need to take off your clothes to take the bath. I''d like to lose what you said. Serving the bath naturally includes changing clothes. During my bath, you should also serve yourself."


    It turned out to be such a service. He would enjoy it.


    If you delay, the hot water will be cool. Zhou Leping hesitated for a moment and readily agreed, "OK, I''ll help you change clothes."


    Then, without strabismus, she untied his belt and took off his clothes one by one. At last, she showed her strong chest. When she wanted to go down again, she immediately withdrew her hand.


    "Well, I''ll leave you a cover for shame. Let''s go into the water. It''ll be cold for a while."


    She don''t open the line of sight don''t look at him, the ear root connects the neck of a than the petal in the water also red.


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before... Ah, it''s true that you haven''t seen it. You were so drunk that night. There are more chances in the future. You should give each other a sense of mystery before you get married."


    Zhou Leping was biting his teeth. He always had the ability to speak seriously. She forbade. When he stepped into the tub, she pressed him on his shoulder and pushed him into the tub. Then she pinched his waist and laughed. "How about, master, what''s the taste of the hot water that my apprentice prepared for you?"


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t resist at all. She pushed him into the bath bucket and poured hot water on his arm as if nothing had happened. He sighed with relief, "my filial piety is really good. I''m used to taking cold baths, and I''m very comfortable taking hot baths occasionally."


    Zhou Leping was dumb, dumbfounded, stunned and puzzled. "Don''t you... Don''t you burn it?"


    "Hot? The water temperature is just right. It''s not hot at all. "


    "How could it be?" She watched with her own eyes several maidservants pouring in hot water, which had just come out of the pot. It took her half a cup of tea time, and it was impossible for them to be cold enough to be comfortable.


    She didn''t believe it. She stretched out her hand to try. When she reached into the water, she wanted to shrink her claws. A big hand next to her quickly stretched out and grabbed her hand. So gently and unintentionally, Zhou Leping leaned over half of his body uncontrollably, and then fell into it.


    She fell into the bath bucket, immediately like a cat that fell into the water and exploded its hair. She suddenly ran up and wiped the water on her face. She leaned her eyes on the edge of the bath bucket, and still said, "what are you doing! It''s so hot


    She used her hands and feet to climb out, and Zhu GuanLiang casually stretched out her legs. One of her legs had already gone out, and she fell back again.


    Zhu GuanLiang is quick in his eyes and hands. He takes her out of the water and locks her tightly in his arms. "Don''t move. It''s good for you to soak in hot water."


    She wiped her face again, patted the water and protested, "you are thick skinned and not afraid of scalding, but I am afraid!"¡° Do you know what it''s like to suffer? " He took off the petals from her head and said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of taking it for yourself. Be good, just a bubble." Now the weather is cool, the bath bucket is big, and the heat dissipation is faster. It''s really hot when it falls in, but it''s comfortable after a while in the water, and the water temperature is just right¡° Don''t you feel ashamed to do so? " Zhu GuanLiang is comfortable, listening to her question, slowly opened his eyes, "why shame?"¡° Aren''t you ashamed? Master She deliberately stressed the word "Shifu". However, instead of feeling ashamed, Zhu GuanLiang tightens her arms and encircles her even tighter. "I don''t feel it at all. On the contrary, I feel more intimate."¡° No wonder it''s not afraid of scalding. It turns out that it''s really thick skin. "¡° You have to study medicine for Yunqing. I won''t give you an antidote, so you want to detoxify him yourself? "¡° Yes She generously admitted, "I met him at first sight, he is a worthy friend, even if you detoxify him, he will not go back to the state of Zhao to inform, I think people are always very accurate." Zhu GuanLiang shook his head and denied, "I can''t flatter your eyes. You don''t have to work hard for the antidote. If the time is right, I will give him the antidote naturally." Zhou Leping turned to look at him, "do you think you''ll poison me when I don''t know? It''s like poisoning Ji Yue. There''s no evidence to follow. People can''t find it at all. "

 Chapter 261

    Zhu GuanLiang leaned back, put his arms on the tub, looked up and sighed, "if I poison you, you should be very obedient now."


    When Zhou Leping thought about it, he nodded and stood up. "Master, you soak slowly. If you have to go back to review pharmacy, you won''t accompany me."


    It was really cold to stand up fiercely. She rubbed her arms and climbed out of the bath bucket. The cold wind outside the window made her tremble unconsciously.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her leisurely, "I''m willing to accept defeat, right? Go back and change clothes and come back."


    "What else can I do?" She stares at his back. "Rub your back? It''s not so dirty to take a bath every day. It''s a bubble. "


    "Go back and change your clothes and come back."


    Sometimes he is really stubborn and terrible. He can''t listen to her at all. Zhou Leping is angry, grits his teeth and can''t hang his arm down. He goes back to change his clothes and comes back. When he sees that he is still soaking in the water and kicks the bath bucket with his feet, "it''s swollen again. Don''t you plan to get up?"


    Zhu GuanLiang opened his eyes, yawned and stood up from the tub, "change your clothes."


    Zhu GuanLiang closed his eyes when Zhou Lefang climbed out of the bath bucket. Now he stands up from the bath bucket and Zhou Leping subconsciously closes his eyes.


    Zhu GuanLiang came out of the tub with only a pair of trousers on his whole body, but he didn''t care at all. He stood with his back to Zhou Leping, opened his arms and said, "change clothes."


    "Ah? Oh... "She took off the clothes on the hanger and put them on Zhu GuanLiang. The belt on her hand was like two smooth loaches, which could not be tied together.


    After fiddling with it for a long time, Zhu GuanLiang frowned and took her hand away. He still had to fasten it himself.


    "I told you not to soak for so long. You see, the neck and ears are red."


    She made fun of him and poked him in the neck. "You said you used to take cold baths, and so did winter? What are the advantages of cold bath? However, only those who have internal power to maintain body heat dare to do so. Before I was released, I must try, but now I can''t


    Zhu GuanLiang caught her hand, "don''t poke."


    With a smile, Zhou Leping stepped back half a foot, "is it all right with me? It''s getting late. The master has a rest early. I''ll leave first. "


    Zhu GuanLiang''s palm suddenly emptied and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Just, don''t tease her like this in the future. She''s OK, but in the end, it''s all his own.


    As the days went by and it was late autumn, Zhou Leping was not idle at last. In the morning, she followed Zhu GuanLiang to draw pictures and learn mechanism skills. In the afternoon, she recognized all kinds of medicinal materials. Her Kung Fu was as good as those who wanted to. Now she knows more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials and is familiar with pharmacological properties. She is a beginner.


    Life is OK, but there are always times when things are not going well. For example, at this moment, the female officer of Shangyi bureau comes to make her wedding dress. She praises her good figure and says she looks pretty. She says all the good things in front of people. When she goes out, she starts to sigh, saying that she is a fox, and she doesn''t know what kind of soul soup she has given her fifth highness.


    Although she didn''t live like a woman, she was also a woman after all. When the female officials mentioned Zhu GuanLiang, her eyes were just like the hungry wolf saw delicious prey.


    But it''s naive of these people to think that she can''t hear through a door. Anyway, you can go away and say it. She can hear it clearly.


    "The state of Zhao suffered heavy losses in the first World War in Qingzhou. It''s said that there were tens of thousands of deaths and injuries. As a general of the state of Zhao, she really felt no guilt at all when she defected to the enemy and betrayed the country?"


    "What guilt can she have? If you don''t fight with others on the battlefield and marry your fifth highness, how do you choose? "


    "Then I will marry your highness five."


    "That''s enough. Besides..." one of the female officials turned to look at the closed door. "They have more capital than us. Look at that face..."


    Zhou Leping fiercely opened the door, stretched his waist, pretended to be ignorant, and looked at the female officials who were gathered together to chatter, with a smile, "how many adults have not left? It''s almost noon. Why don''t you stay for dinner? "


    Several female officials were surprised, and then hurriedly saluted and shook their heads, "no... no, I have something to do, so I won''t bother."


    Zhou Leping picked up one nearby and said, "what''s the gift for me? You should burn incense. I remember that you have the habit of worshiping the fox fairy here, right? Go back and burn incense for me, so that I can also bless your smooth progress. "


    The woman official she helped up was trembling like chaff. Zhou Leping helped her straighten her neckline, and her face sank a little bit. "Just now I said that Zhao and Qi had another battle in Qingzhou and suffered heavy losses. Do you know who was the leader?"


    The female official shook her head, "these are all from the minister. I don''t know who is leading the army."


    Zhou Leping laughed again, "don''t face my minister. I can''t afford it. Since you are still busy, I''ll send you off."


    Where dare to let her send ah, a few people flurried to wave a hand, "you stay a step, Minister etc. voluntarily retreat is."


    Yunqing squatted on the eaves to watch the excitement. After the female officials left, he jumped down from the eaves. "The leader is the nephew of the Minister of war. The emperor has few generals. It is said that he was recommended by the Minister of war."¡° Nearly ten thousand people have been damaged. It''s not war. It''s a sacrifice. "¡° Some time ago, the emperor went to suishan to worship his ancestors and was lucky to be the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war. It can be seen that the conferment of the title is not without reason. " Zhou Leping sat on the doorstep and patted his knees. His eyes could not hide his disappointment. "If we fight like this, the state of Zhao is not far away from destroying the state." Cloud light is to feel very relaxed, "isn''t Qi Si Qi Miao the soldier that you bring out?"? With them and white radium, the state of Zhao covers a vast area. It can''t be said that it will be destroyed. "¡° Qi Si and Qi Miao are the people I brought out. I also believe that they can win the war, but I don''t think he may believe it. Otherwise, why would he rather appoint a trash general than use them? Bai Lei can''t get away from guarding Dingzhou easily. So... There are really not many people who can use them. "¡° The emperor''s trust is just like the smoke and dust of flying flowers. When the wind blows, the smoke and dust of flying flowers disperse. It is not reliable. " Zhou Leping turned to look at him, "you can see it clearly."¡° The onlookers see clearly Since the founding of the state of Zhao, the Zhou family has been protecting the country for generations. For her, the state of Zhao is not only her family, but also her responsibility. She can''t abandon it all her life. Cloud light also looking at her sigh, "you still can''t put down."

 Chapter 262

    Zhu GuanLiang is going to marry Zhou Leping. Almost no one in Qi is aware of it. Some agree with it and some oppose it. However, no matter whether they agree or oppose it, they should give Zhu GuanLiang a thumbs up.


    His highness Wu is a noble and upright gentleman. He saved Zhou Leping''s life and took good care of Zhou Leping in the mansion. He can afford to take care of Zhou Leping''s life. He is also very responsible for his drunken affairs. It''s really admirable.


    However, it is always controversial to marry an enemy general, even though he is a rebel general. After all, he is not a native, but he is still married to his fifth highness as a concubine. It is Zhu GuanLiang who is wronged.


    Among these rumors, Zhou Leping is the dog skin plaster sticking upside down, sticking to Zhu GuanLiang, but the noble fifth highness is not willing to do anything against his conscience, so she is also the king of taking advantage of the leak.


    "I don''t know who it is." It''s cold. She sits in the sun under the porch, but her anger is hard to calm down. She says she''s upside down!


    Several servant girls nodded to her and went back and forth in front of her. She was upset and took a chair to go back to the house. It was rare for Zhu GuanLiang to be busy these days. She was free. But when she was free, she suddenly felt that life was dull and concerned about the war ahead. But these servants were just like collusion. When she asked, she knew that they were deliberately hiding something from her.


    Yunqing can''t get any new news there. She looks up at the sky above her head and feels like a frog watching the sky.


    Back in the room, by the window of a small piece of the sun, she casually turned the medical skills to pass the time, outside a maid suddenly rashly ran in, panting, "no... not good..."


    She was so excited that she immediately asked, "has Zhao Guo come in?"


    The maid shook her head. "No... no..."


    "Was Qi defeated in Qingzhou?"


    "It''s not..."


    Zhou Leping immediately lost interest and sat back, "what''s wrong with that?"


    "It''s Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang wants to become a monk!"


    She didn''t respond for a moment, "which Miss Zhang?"


    "Miss Zhang Yingning, go and have a look."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. I don''t care whether she''s a nun or a Taoist. Besides, if you don''t go to Zhu GuanLiang and the people in the general''s residence don''t stop her, just watch her shave her head?"


    The maid shook her head. "The reason is that your highness wants to marry a girl. Of course, it has something to do with you. The fifth highness is still in the palace. Anyway, you should go and have a look first."


    "You''re really interesting. Since it''s because of me, I went. Didn''t she think I was going to show off? Who should be responsible for shaving your head when you are angry? "


    A woman''s hair is the most precious. If you don''t really want to be a nun, it''s as desperate as hanging.


    Zhang Yingning is really noisy. If you really want to become a monk, can''t you find a temple to become a monk yourself? If you want to make it known to everyone that you are not sincere, you are waiting for someone to persuade her.


    "I don''t want to go. I was a lobbyist last time, but it turned out that there were no people inside and outside, and people still hated me. This kind of thankless thing is stupid enough. I don''t want to be a maid any more." but... "


    "It''s nothing, but she really wants to be a monk. Isn''t it good to get up in the middle of the night and have her hair cut? Well, in front of so many people? "


    "Girl..."


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, let them wait."


    How can you let the people of the general wait for her outside? The maid thinks about it. She is the future five imperial concubine. If she doesn''t go, no one can force her to go. She can only go back to the general''s mansion.


    The people of the general''s mansion came back to answer their orders and soon came to see her again. This time, the people of the general''s mansion came to see her in person and asked her to go to the general''s mansion.


    Zhou Leping put two sugar Hawthorn in his mouth and said with a smile, "did you do it as I said?"


    The guard shook his head. "Miss has made up her mind. The general said that you persuaded her to come back last time, and this time it will be OK. Please come with us."


    "I didn''t expect that I would marry Zhu GuanLiang last time. It''s just counterproductive to come to me this time. Maybe she just wanted to scare you at first. She really shaved her head when I went."


    The bodyguard insisted, "I''ll ask the girl to go anyway."


    "Why don''t people in your general''s residence listen to me? I''ll say it one last time! No! I have nothing to do with whether your lady lives or dies, whether she is a nun or a Taoist. I can still applaud her when she becomes a monk. Why should I persuade her? "


    The guard looked at her, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    There is a saying that she can''t wring her arms but her thighs. Those who join the army have a strong voice. Zhou Leping is like this, and so is the general. However, she can''t beat three elite bodyguards by herself, and she was finally carried to the general''s mansion.


    The general was very reluctant and had to apologize to her, "it''s a last resort to invite you in this way, but it''s also a last resort in a hurry." Zhou Leping turned his wrist and sneered, "it''s really sharp for people in the general''s mansion to bind people. Do you often do such things?" The same place as last time, she stood in the same position, listening to the same scream and cry in the house, her brow locked¡° Since you had a way to persuade her to come back last time, you must be able to do it this time. "¡° Since you''ve all come here, if you don''t try, you''ll be sorry for the general''s "one piece of mind". But I have to state in advance that if you make Qianjin stubborn and see that I''m stimulated, if you shake your hand and shave my head, it''s none of my business. " The general nodded, "it''s natural." But then he took out Morin''s cold tone and threatened, "but I''m sure you won''t let her have the chance to do it, right?" Zhou Leping didn''t take this one. "That''s not sure. After all, she intruded into our army to cheat me, and her attitude towards me was not friendly. I''m not a saint Bodhisattva because she was so unruly. Does the general expect me to repay my grievances with good?" Then he said, "I used to be a general. Threats don''t work for me."

 Chapter 263

    It''s useless for you to threaten a person who is not afraid of death. Zhou Leping is such a person. She is not afraid of threats at all. Therefore, what the general says is no different from what she hears.


    There are bodyguards under the general who are not at ease, "general, do you really want to let her in? What should she do if she says something provocative on purpose? "


    "Just wait and see. So many of us have worn out our mouths. She doesn''t listen to a word. This girl is really spoiled. Maybe Zhou Leping stimulates her. Instead, she wants to open up?"


    Inside the house, Zhang Yingning, seeing that she was forced to retreat, wanted to persuade her maid Mammy. Her face was calm and despairing, and her voice was calm, as if she was really determined to become a monk. "You don''t have to persuade me. I have made up my mind and will not change."


    Daren Qing, those shrieks and howls are the voice of these maidservants.


    Zhou Leping looked at Zhang Yingning with admiration, "good backbone, good spirit."


    Zhang Yingning looked at the door, the original dead eyes of the moment gas bursts of anger, "how do you come?"


    She reached out to the door and pointed, "your father asked me to come to see you as a monk."


    "My father asked you to come?" She glared at her, "I think you come to see my joke."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "yes, I just came to see your joke. Last time I committed suicide, it was embarrassing enough. I look at it, but it seems that you don''t think so. Otherwise, it won''t happen again today."


    She casually pulled a stool to sit down. There were apples in the fruit tray on the table. She grabbed one and chewed it. Looking at Zhang Yingning, she said, "Miss Zhang is beautiful. It must be beautiful to be a nun. I''ve never seen anyone take the initiative to shave. Please do it. I''ll wait and see."


    Next to her, a maid pointed at her crying and scolded, "you... You are the one who purposely taunts my young lady, you vicious woman, get out of here!"


    "Your general asked me to come, and you can''t roll away, or you has the final say. When you want to come?"


    Then he yawned in boredom, "Miss Zhang, to be a monk with shaving, you should give up everything in the secular world. You should not only shave your head, but also eat fast and recite Buddhism every day. Monks pay attention to asceticism. Do you know what asceticism means? From now on, you can''t wear silk and satin, you can only wear coarse linen, you can''t wear rouge, you can''t wear beautiful jewelry, because you are bald, and you do things every day except chanting scriptures. Life is very boring. "


    Zhang Yingning''s hands with scissors trembled slightly.


    "If you are impulsive, you will regret it in the future, but if you already want to open up, then I will say nothing."


    Then he went to Zhang Yingning.


    Zhang Yingning''s threat was useless to her. She took the scissors from Zhang Yingning''s hand and said, "if I don''t feel comfortable, I can do it for her. Where can I start cutting first? Ah, let''s start here. "


    Zhang Yingning was completely in the same place. The maid in the room yelled to stop. Zhou Leping couldn''t hear her. He picked up a lock of her hair and whispered in her ear, "I''ll start cutting it now."


    Zhang Yingning didn''t dare to move, but he could not speak.


    Zhou Leping''s scissors clipped her lock of hair and half cut it into her hand. She held it up to Zhang Yingning and said, "it''s a pity that it''s quite long."


    Zhang Yingning held his lock of hair with tears in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll cut it."


    "Stop it!" A mammy stood up and wanted to grab the scissors in Zhou Leping''s hand. Zhou Leping deliberately shook his hand and said, "don''t come here, or I can''t hold it. What I cut off is your lady''s ear."


    Mammy smell speech immediately stiff in situ, dare not move, can only watch Zhou Leping and cut a lock of Zhang Yingning''s hair.


    "Miss..."


    Zhang Yingning tears down, suddenly holding his hair up, crying more loudly, "Why are you? Why? Why is it you? Where on earth are you? "


    Zhou Leping put down his scissors, sat cross legged on the ground, supported his chin and shook his head, "I also want to know why it''s me. Don''t talk about you. I can''t understand myself. If he likes my face, I didn''t look good at that time. Who can''t feel uncomfortable for a while?"


    Zhang Yingning stared at her with tearful eyes, "shut up! Don''t show off in front of me, you just rely on him to like you. You don''t know how many times you have died without him! "


    Zhou Leping did not deny this, but also nodded with, "you''re right, I don''t know how many times I died without him."


    "Yes, then why does he like you? You must have seduced him


    She was wronged. "Which eye of yours saw me seduce him?"


    Zhang Yingning wiped his tears and said wrongly, "it must be you who seduced him. If you didn''t seduce him, how could he like you?"


    "Oh, it turns out that even if I seduce him, this kind of man is not worth your liking. In my opinion, Zhu GuanLiang only treats you as his sister and doesn''t like you. Even if you get his wish and marry him, you won''t be happy in the future."


    Zhang Yingning tears like money down, "how do you know he doesn''t like me?"¡° The onlookers see clearly. He likes you. Why do you want to marry me? But your fifth brother has a saying that it''s good to try to turn things around but quench your thirst. " She looked back at the servant girl behind her and whispered to Zhang Yinning, "it all depends on how you choose. Your fifth brother is a man of noble character. If you force him, he will marry you, but there are two consequences. If he does, he will hate you and become a relative, It''s hard to say whether it''s just a matter of time. "¡° What you mean is... "Zhou Leping waved his hand to get rid of the relationship." I don''t mean much. I just said that it''s still up to you how to choose. But I told you the consequences. You should think about it yourself. Don''t rely on me at that time. " She put aside the scissors and stood up, "I don''t think you want to be a monk now, so I''ll stay. I''ve had enough of the excitement. I''ll leave first." The maid in the room was shocked. Zhou Leping opened the door and went out. There were two rows of soldiers standing at the door, which should be to prevent her from coming in and catching her at any time. It''s really interesting. I don''t believe why she came here¡° Ling Qianjin should not want to become a monk again. General, the task is finished. Can I go now? " A mammy came out of the room, holding two locks of Zhang Yingning''s hair. The general looked at it and relaxed. "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 264

    Zhou Leping didn''t get angry with him either. He was just about to ask him to send her back, but his general had already blown into the house like a gust of wind.


    Well, I''ll tear down the bridge and leave her behind when I finish?


    The people in the general''s mansion didn''t like her very much, so Zhou Leping had to leave the general''s mansion alone and walk back slowly.


    When she got out of the long street and turned a corner, there was the sound of a carriage coming behind her. She subconsciously pulled aside, but the carriage stopped beside her.


    The coachman looked familiar. He seemed to have seen the lantern in front of the car. Later, he realized that it was Zhu GuanLiang''s car.


    She doesn''t come out very often. She can''t even recognize his coachman.


    The coachman asked her to get on the bus. Zhou Leping did not hesitate to get in. When he saw Zhu GuanLiang sleeping in the car, he was about to speak and swallowed his words.


    "Why are you here?"


    She thought he was asleep, but he still closed his eyes and knew that he was in a false sleep. She said, "Miss Zhang is trapped in love and wants to become a monk. The general asked someone to tie me to her and persuade her. Isn''t she ready to go back?"


    "How to become a monk?"


    Zhou Leping sighed, "people often say that beauty is a disaster, but who knows that blue beauty is also a disaster."


    "Why not?"


    "Persuade me."


    And if there''s no accident, Miss Zhang should take action in the near future. When the time comes, you''ll have to be responsible for her. What''s the identity of Miss Zhang, then she won''t have to marry him.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was tired, and he sat up with his eyebrows pinched. "Do you know that Zhao Shiqian wants to cast a sword?"


    After asking, he thought it was unnecessary and denied, "how can you know?"


    Zhou Leping was puzzled, "what sword do you cast?"


    "JiangMo sword, I don''t know where he heard the rumor that he could be invincible with JiangMo sword. He not only wanted to cast JiangMo sword, but also made alchemy. He didn''t seem to care about the defeat of Qingzhou, even the defeated general was promoted to an official."


    Then he said with a smile, "Yunqing should have told you that the nephew of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, originally I only thought he was stupid, but he was still an opponent. Now I think he is not only stupid, but also completely ignorant and evil sword? He believes that. "


    In ancient times, emperors seemed to want to live a long life. In the hundred year history of the state of Zhao, there were many believers. Jianye emperor was one of them. Jianye emperor pursued Taoism all his life. During his reign, a large number of magicians who cultivated immortals emerged in the state of Zhao. At that time, there was even a position of national teacher, second only to the emperor, who specialized in alchemy for the emperor.


    However, there is no basis for this kind of illusory thing. Jianye emperor only lived to be 30 years old, and finally died on the elixir he took every day. The so-called national master is just a wandering magician who can make a blind eye. Elixir is not a panacea, but a tonic mixed with various herbs.


    It''s a drug that is three times poisonous, not to mention taking it every day. As time goes by, it will bring down the body. The emperor Jianye, let alone live a long life, has not lived to a high age.


    After the death of emperor Jianye, the new emperor succeeded to the throne, cut down the national teacher, and wantonly rectified the domestic practice of cultivating immortals and seeking Tao. Until Zhao Shiqian''s generation, there was no such thing as asking for immortals, alchemy and sword casting.


    Zhou Leping remembers that Zhao Shiqian had criticized the emperor Jianye for being stupid before. How can he be a stupid King now?


    She didn''t believe it and refused to believe it.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I know you won''t believe it, but soon you will know that what I said is true or false."


    Because Zhao Shiqian wants to attack Qingzhou again with his magic sword, then he will know if he is cheating her.


    Zhou Leping was very flustered, like a drowning man who desperately wanted to catch something but couldn''t, desperate and sad.


    Zhao Shiqian didn''t want to cast the magic sword on a whim. After the defeat of Qingzhou I, he went out of the palace to relax. He met an expert in the teahouse and said that the reason why Zhao was defeated was because Qi had demons. Without the help of demons, Qi''s military strength would not be able to compete with Zhao in any case.


    Zhao Shiqian listened to some truth, and met the Taoist alone. The Taoist said that the demon gave Qi people the skill of mechanism, which should be removed by the magic sword. This is the great righteousness of the three worlds.


    In front of him, he lost two battles because of his marriage. The people didn''t trust him. Civil and military officials often talked about him in private. He urgently needed to find a reasonable and reliable explanation for what he had done. Isn''t what the Taoist said exactly what he thought?


    How can human power compete with Demon power? All this is not his fault, only blame the demon, as long as there is a magic sword, in addition to the demon, Zhao victory is not around the corner.


    So the Taoist was invited back to the palace and granted the title of national teacher. His first task was to refine the magic sword for the emperor.


    Even the empress dowager, who had never asked anything about the world, could not sit still when she heard about it. She earnestly advised, "what demon is there in this world? There is no way to get rid of demons! Don''t you know what happened to Emperor Jianye? Now do you want to do the same thing? "


    But Zhao Shiqian couldn''t listen, "emperor Jianye was obsessed with longevity. He died by taking pills. My son''s minister was for the common people in the world. I''ve seen his ability with my own eyes. My son''s minister has his own sense."


    The Empress Dowager had to persuade her again, but he couldn''t listen any more. He waved to send her back. Many ministers in the court also advised him, but he was determined by the weight. An old minister died and threatened to pull the Taoist out and kill him. He knelt on the ground and cried and cried, saying that he was sorry to the emperor. Finally, he was killed on the pillar of Zhengqian hall. Zhao Shiqian didn''t even look at the dead man. He swept all the ministers'' faces and said softly, "but who else has something to say?" Zhao and Deng couldn''t help trying to persuade him again. The Minister of punishment shook his head at him and motioned him not to say more. Zhao Shiqian was satisfied with the silence on the court and waved to say goodbye. He is the emperor. What else can he say in the world? When the magic sword comes out, only those who oppose him today will know how stupid their actions are. Zhou Leping doesn''t know why Zhao Shiqian began to believe in the truth, but it''s definitely not a good start. It''s said that the Empress Dowager and Zhao Deng can''t persuade him. If the Taoist is allowed to stay by his side, he will become Zhou Leping sooner or later. He also secretly tells her, "the purpose can''t be too obvious, otherwise it will show people the flaws and prevent you from doing everything in vain."

 Chapter 265

    Zhang Yingning also pretended not to know what she said, "what flaws, what obvious, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhou Leping fiddled with the pieces in his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, right? Why do you come here so hard every day? "


    "Nonsense, you''re going to be my fifth emperor''s sister-in-law soon. Of course I''ll help you."


    "I''m curious. What are you going to do if you don''t succeed this time? I''ve been hanged, I''ve been a monk, and then I want to get married. "


    Zhang Yingning was unprepared and fell into her trap. "I''m not that stupid. I can''t do this kind of thing. If it doesn''t work, I''ll..."


    What she didn''t continue to say, because it reflected that she was trapped by Zhou Leping, so she looked at her angrily and stomped away.


    After Zhang Yingning left, Yunqing ate her son and asked, "you can''t leave Qi now. In Qi, Zhu GuanLiang is your only protection. You tolerate her so much and try to seduce Zhu GuanLiang. Have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    "Later?" She asked her cheek to think about the chess game. She didn''t think about it at all. Later, she said perfunctorily, "let''s go step by step and watch step by step." Playing tricks, disrupting the chessboard and asking for a new start.


    She seems to be particularly open, every day is not to see the doctor to figure out how to detoxify, is to pull him to play chess, or is to cook a pot of black and bubbling, the so-called "antidote" to give him to drink, but drink not dead people, the most serious also run belly thin just.


    She couldn''t play Yunqing, so she simply regretted playing chess. She set up a pot in the yard. Referring to the medical skills, and her own improvement, the pot was green and sticky. It smelled like sour water. Gudu was waving to Yunqing.


    Cloud light exit several Zhang far, holding the nose, refused to take.


    The taste is a little bad, Zhou Leping himself stuffed his nose, but he still tried to persuade Yun Qing, "good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease. I''m doing it for you. Although I take the antidote on time, the poison has no effect on you, but it''s poison after all. It''s not a matter to stay in the body. Believe me, you won''t have diarrhea this time."


    Cloud light shakes his head to refuse, "is the medicine three cent poison."


    Zhou Leping looked down at the bubbling green soup in the casserole and hesitated, "this... Or try again?"


    Cloud light turned to go, head also don''t return, jump on the eaves, in an instant no shadow.


    Zhang Yingning, who had just left, turned back, pinched his nose and complained. He looked at the soup in the casserole and took Zhou Leping a few steps away. "I heard that you are learning medical skills from my fifth brother recently. Have you..."


    Zhang Yingning''s face turned red gradually. He hesitated and said, "do you have that kind of medicine?"


    Zhou Leping understood it almost immediately. He first gave a knowing smile, then shook his head, "No."


    "Even if there is one, it''s useless. Who is he? If you give him medicine, Zhou Leping must be very sad. She hasn''t graduated yet, but she knows one or two herbs that can be used to enchant her mind. She can match them even if she thinks about them. However, these insect carving skills are not enough for Zhu GuanLiang, and they still lack the heat to deal with him.


    "I have a way!" Zhang Yingning pondered for a long time, put his hand to Zhou Leping''s ear and muttered twice.


    "It''s a way, but..." Zhou Leping still hesitated, "what if he doesn''t eat?"


    "He will certainly eat what you give him. Now there is only one way. If you mess with me, you will be responsible to the end."


    "When did I do it again?" Zhou Leping pinched his waist and sneered, "I just casually mention that you are serious, but now you want to throw the pot to me? Now you want me to take risks. You want to tear down the bridge before you cross the river? "


    "I know you don''t want to marry my fifth brother. To help me is to help yourself. Anyway, the only way I can think of is if you want to."


    Zhou Leping chuckled and said, "now it''s all my fault. Well, I''ll try it for you. Whether it''s successful or not, it''s also my help. This matter has nothing to do with me in the future."


    Zhang Yingning was also nervous. To tell the truth, she had only seen this kind of thing in the book before. At that time, she had no idea that she would need to do it one day. She had no idea.


    On the way back from the fifth emperor''s mansion, she thought about it and decided to go to the bookstore to buy a book. So she went to buy a man''s suit, put on a man''s clothes, took off the hairpin Cui, put on a scholar''s bun, and went to the bookstore nearby.


    The shopkeeper was very enthusiastic. Zhang Yingning disguised herself as a man many times, but only this time she felt nervous and scared. Her eyes wandered around the bookshelf, hesitating and hesitating. She couldn''t tell what she was looking for. The shopkeeper''s understanding led her to the bookshelf at the end of the row and said, "this young man is looking for... What kind of books?"


    She nodded her head quickly, "exactly."


    The shopkeeper took out two books from the bottom drawer of the bookshelf and handed them to her.


    These two books are both martial arts scripts. Zhang Yingning shook her head and said, "I don''t want this kind of book."


    The shopkeeper said with a clear smile, "don''t hurry to say it''s not. You can open it and have a look." Strange and curious, she flipped two pages at random. When she saw the contents, she quickly closed it. Her face looked like someone had lit a fire, and instantly became red and hot. The shopkeeper said, "young master, right? Is that what you want? " Zhang Yingning nodded quickly, took out a whole ingot of silver from his sleeve pocket and gave it to him. He threw down the sentence "don''t look for it" and rushed out of the door. Her face was hot, and she felt that it was wrong to read this kind of book, and there was infinite guilt in her heart. She carried the book in her chest, because she was guilty, and she walked fast all the way. Jiang duo just came out of the general''s residence. He wanted to tell her that he would go to the saint to refuse the marriage. Knowing that she was trying to become a monk two days ago, Jiang duo completely gave up the idea of marrying her. As a result, the general was not there, neither was she. Unexpectedly, when he went out, he met Zhang Yingning, who looked flustered and dressed as a man. Zhang Yingning looked around and didn''t notice him. Jiang duo wanted to call her, but he thought that she was in the street and she was so dressed, so he took the initiative to meet him. As a result, Zhang Yingning suddenly turned around and ran into him. She was knocked to the ground and her book fell out of her arms as soon as her hand was released.

 Chapter 266

    Without paying attention to the book, Jiang duo went to help her up in a hurry, "are you ok? What happened? Why are you so flustered? "


    "I''m fine." She got up and patted the soil on her body, and immediately wanted to pick up the books on the ground.


    But Jiang duo''s hand was faster than her, and he had already picked up the book one step ahead of her? It turned out that I was just flustered because I was carrying this. Where did you see? "


    Seeing that he wanted to turn it over, Zhang Yingning had no time to stop him, so he had to shout, "don''t turn it over!"


    Jiang Duo a Zheng, immediately stopped to turn the hand of the book, confused of looking at her, "how?"


    Zhang Yingning snatched the book back, even the ears were red, "nothing, i... I just bought it back, but I haven''t read it yet. I want to read it word by word from the beginning, you have read it... Don''t turn my book again, anyway, it''s all the same."


    Jiang duo thought that her overreaction was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything more, "you''re dressed to go out and buy books. Why bother so much? I''ll ask someone to tell me what books I read in the future. I have everything there."


    "I see." Holding the book firmly to her chest, she asked, "how did you come out of my house? What can I do for you


    Jiang duo nodded dejectedly, "yes, I heard that you were trying to become a monk two days ago. I know you don''t like me, and I don''t want to marry me, so I wanted to come to find you to go to the palace to find the sage to get married."


    "Divorce?" This sentence came out of Jiang duo''s mouth, and somehow it made her feel a little sad, because this kind of thing, after they quit their marriage, they couldn''t even be friends.


    "Yes, but since you''ve come back, you don''t miss it. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Today, go to the palace and ask the sage to give up his marriage."


    She bit her lip, hugged her again, and finally nodded, "then you wait for me to go back and change."


    Jiang duo followed her back to the general''s house.


    Zhang Yingning went out for a day without a trace. When she went out, she even threw away her servant girl. Now when she saw her coming back, she burst into tears and said, "Miss, you are back. My wife is looking for you everywhere."


    She stepped back warily, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid something will happen to you. Last time you..." looking at Jiang duo, he swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    "You go and tell my mother that I''m ok. I''ll go back and change my clothes and see her."


    The servant girl nodded and asked Jiang duo to go to the front hall first. Later, Zhang Yingning left from the other side. They turned and separated. Zhang Yingning ran into the servant girl on the other side.


    The servant girl didn''t see Zhang Yingning. She bumped into Zhang Yingning and both of them fell to the ground. Jiang duo came back to help her up. The servant girl knelt on the ground and apologized and begged for mercy.


    When Zhang Yingning fell, she hit her elbow on a stone. She cried because of the pain. Then she reflected that the book was missing, so she went to pick up the book again.


    The maid did something wrong and wanted to make up for it, so she wanted to take the initiative to help her pick it up. But unfortunately, there was a gust of wind at this time, and the pages of the book were fanned open, and the contents of the book were so clearly reflected in people''s eyes.


    Zhang Yingning suddenly felt a sense of shame that he had been stripped of the street. At the moment, he just wanted to find a crack in the ground and quickly get in. He had better never come out.


    The two maids held their breath and did not dare to speak, neither did they dare to look up.


    Jiang duo was also stunned, but then quickly responded, picked up the book on the ground and put it in his arms, "sorry, you told me last time that you wanted these two books, i... I sent them to you without opening the inspection, my fault, my fault, i... I''ll take them back and burn them."


    The two servant girls quietly look up at Jiang duo. At first, they thought that this young master Jiang was very poor, but now their impression of this young master Jiang is plummeting.


    Jiang duo put the book into his arms, so he couldn''t stay any longer. With a red face like Zhang Yingning, he left.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yingning stepped forward and took him to a secluded corner. Seeing that there was no one on the left and right, he reached out for the book and said, "give it back to me."


    Jiangduo rolled up the book and put it into his sleeve. "How can you have such a book? Where did you come from? "


    "I bought it." She generously admitted, "I have to go to the shopkeeper to settle accounts. I''ll sell dog meat with a sheep''s head. I''ll buy a good storybook. Who knows it''s actually... It''s this kind of content!"


    Jiang duo saw through her lies at a glance. "What this kind of book does is to sell dog meat. If you buy a good book, the shopkeeper can''t sell it to you. Generally, this kind of book is well hidden, and it won''t be sold on the table."


    Zhang Yingning squinted at him, "how do you know so clearly?"


    Now it''s Jiang duo''s turn to have nothing to say. "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs run? I also listen to... Listen to others


    "I heard that? I heard so carefully? I don''t believe you didn''t buy it! You''re sure you''re sneaking around, too? Well, you, Jiangduo, didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Jiang duo was asked the guilty, swallowing breath, asked, "what about you? What do you buy this book for? " Zhang Yingning was speechless and hesitated when asked. Anyway, he couldn''t say anything and couldn''t find any suitable reason for that. He simply didn''t talk nonsense with him and started to rob him. The quarrel between the two attracts the servant girl. Jiang duo and Zhang Yingning are entangled together. Although they are fighting for each other, it doesn''t look like this in the eyes of the two servant girls. Jiang duo first admitted that the two books were his, and then he tugged at each other with his young lady in such a secluded place. He also grasped her hand, and the other hand was almost around her waist. This was obviously indecent! So the two servant girls gave him a big drink and asked him to let go. "Mr. Jiang, please respect yourself and let go of my young lady." Jiang duo turned to look at the two servant girls, then looked back at Zhang Yingning and said in a low voice, "do you really want to take the book back in front of your two servant girls? You''re a lady of a family, and when it comes out, your reputation will be ruined. "¡° It''s none of your business, my own servant girl. I''ll shut them up, but it''s you. Don''t let go of your hand Although Jiang duo didn''t practice martial arts very well, he was more than enough to deal with a Zhang Yingning. He was just afraid of hurting her. Now for her reputation, he had to do so, so he made a move to get rid of her, released her, forced her to release herself, put the book into her sleeve, bowed down and walked out of the general''s house with a "offending" voice.

 Chapter 267

    After Jiang duo left the general''s house, the two servant girls immediately told the general''s wife what had just happened. At first, the general''s wife didn''t believe it. "Prime Minister Jiang is a scholar. He is gentle and modest. His two sons are well-known in the imperial capital. They have never heard of Jiang duo''s fame, let alone his bad morals. How could such a thing happen in our house, Are you wrong? "


    The two servant girls shook their heads together. "Madam Mingjian, if it''s one person, maybe it''s wrong, but we can''t both be wrong at the same time. If madam doesn''t believe it, please ask the young lady to come and ask."


    After all, he is the son of the prime minister. He can''t be wronged just because of one or two words from his servant girl. So he asked Zhang Yingning to come over and ask if she had such a thing.


    Zhang Yingning was angry with Jiang duo because of what happened just now, and she really didn''t want to marry Jiang duo. If it was wrong to pass on Jiang duo''s virtue, wouldn''t she be able to get out of marriage?


    She was still angry, so she nodded and gritted her teeth.


    The general''s wife was shocked for a while and could not speak. She took her daughter to comfort her. Then she said firmly, "when your father comes back, I''ll tell him about it. When the time comes, I''ll ask Mrs. Yu to make the decision, and she will give you back the marriage."


    Zhang Yingning leaned against her mother''s arms and nodded, but for some reason, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. But at this time, she didn''t care to feel uncomfortable, as long as she could get out of marriage.


    Zhou Leping doesn''t have a good impression on Jiang duo. He only knows that he is a small tail of Zhang Yingning. He goes wherever Zhang Yingning goes and does whatever he is asked to do. They often work in collusion with each other. Even if Zhang Yingning doesn''t like Jiang duo, they are very good friends.


    This pair of good friends grew up together, could have achieved a good story, even if not, how should not make it like this.


    Now all the maidservants in the house are talking about Jiang duo''s assault on Zhang Yingning. Zhou Leping listens to it and laughs at it.


    Zhu GuanLiang asked her why she saw it.


    She said, "fools can see that Jiang duo likes Zhang Yingning, and doesn''t it mean that he wanted to ask Zhang Yingning to get married with her that day? It''s time to return the goods. Even if he feels that he is not willing to be a beast all of a sudden, he will not lose his mind to do such a thing in the general''s house. "


    "What''s the matter in your opinion?"


    "Your sister doesn''t like Jiang duo. In order to get rid of her marriage, she may be deliberately framed. In this way, Jiang duo''s moral character is bad, so she doesn''t have to marry."


    But she can''t figure it out. She''s going to seduce Zhu GuanLiang. She doesn''t have to marry Jiang duo when the rice is cooked. Why do she have to do this at this time?


    I wish GuanLiang youyou way, "Yingning usually is a bit of mischief, but still have a sense of propriety."


    Finally, it was her turn to laugh at Zhu GuanLiang, "do you think you know your sister well? The onlookers see clearly. Women know women best. "


    Zhu GuanLiang chuckled, "now you are a woman?"


    Zhou Leping ignored his sarcasm, "how can Jiang Shi say that he is also your friend, and Jiang Duo is also your half brother. You should know him very well, but I think Zhang Yingning is right when I listen to you, and I want to help her?"


    "When did I say that?" He sat down to drink tea, "this matter to the end will not have any results, marriage also can''t retreat."


    "How can I see it?"


    He laughed mysteriously, deliberately playing the game and not going on.


    Zhou Leping was curious to know why, but he didn''t want to act as if he wanted to know very much. So he suppressed his curiosity and regained his attention to medical skills.


    Zhu GuanLiang took the book out of her hand, "don''t read all the time when you have nothing to do, and occasionally go out for a walk."


    "There''s nothing easy to go. There''s a golden house in the book. There''s a beauty in the book. It''s good to read in the sun."


    He picked up a lock of her hair and wrapped it around her fingertips. "You''ve been more and more lazy lately."


    "It''s lazy," she replied Then he was stunned.


    Lazy? I''ve been really lazy recently. I can''t keep up my spirits. It''s been a month since the last time when two people were in the same bed, so she shouldn''t be


    Thinking of this, she looked at Zhu GuanLiang in shock, pointed to herself and then pointed to him, "you... I... Won''t..."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t think that way at first, but it''s rare to see her face looking at herself in horror. She pointed back and forth with a hand that was not so flexible. She understood it in a moment, and then pretended to be aware of it later. "If you don''t say that I almost forgot, it''s not that I didn''t have that possibility."


    Zhou Leping stood up and handed him his hand, "aren''t you a doctor? Let me see. "


    Zhu GuanLiang pretends to pulse for her, sometimes frowning, sometimes relaxed, and then confused. In a word, the expression on his face is ever-changing, which makes Zhou Leping feel confused.


    "Can you say a word?"


    He sighed again, "Alas..."


    Zhou Leping heart collapse, eyes firmly locked his eyebrows, trying to see a trace or two, "in the end, you say a word."¡° What if there is, and what if there is no? "¡° No nature is the best. I can''t keep it with me. "¡° Why not? " Zhou Leping looked at him and laughed, "why do you want to stay? You and I are ridiculous enough. If we have another child, isn''t that even more ridiculous? " His face a little bit dim down, "you are willing to kill their children?" Now, if she had a child with Zhu GuanLiang, the child would only be a burden. Would she kill the child? According to her current plan, the answer is undoubtedly yes¡° You don''t have to tell me so much, just say yes or no Zhu GuanLiang let go of her hand and gently shook his head, "No." They had never been married before, so how could she be pregnant. But after such a big circle just now, Zhou Leping doesn''t believe what he said, "seriously?" He stood up and walked out with his back to her. "If you don''t believe me, just go out and find a doctor to help you feel your pulse." It''s true that this kind of thing can''t be concealed, and there''s no need to go out and ask the doctor to check her pulse again. She''s lazy because she''s pregnant. She can eat and drink, and her monthly affairs are quite normal. Therefore, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t cheat her, just because she was too nervous. But what she said just now seemed to hurt him. When he left just now, he looked a little lonely, his back was a little bleak, and his mood was a little low.

 Chapter 268

    Recently, the story of Jiang duo''s assault on Zhang Yingning has become a hot topic. Almost all the streets of the imperial capital are full of rumors. Zhang Yingning feels uncomfortable and guilty. When she can''t stay at home, she runs to find Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping had just eaten a bitter herb, and her whole body was shaking, her scalp was numb, and she was in a daze.


    Zhang Yingning''s mood is not so high. Seeing that she was not sarcastic, she sat there and sighed, as if the sky had collapsed.


    Zhou Leping was upset by her sigh, "if you feel sorry for others, go and make it clear."


    Zhang Yingning choked her, "what do you know? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I feel sorry?"


    "What are you sighing in front of me? Go home and sigh


    "It''s not your home. I come to my brother''s home and sigh. What''s the matter? If you don''t like it, you can go


    "OK, Miss Zhang, everything you say is reasonable. You can sigh for yourself. I''ll go."


    She stood up and was ready to leave. Seeing that she was ready to leave, Zhang Yingning couldn''t sit still and called her, "when are you going to do that thing I told you last time? It''s been so many days."


    Zhou Leping turned back and said, "your fifth brother is very busy recently. I can''t see him under the same roof. I''ll let you know in advance when he''s not busy when I ask."


    "I can''t wait that long."


    Seeing that Jiang duo has been wronged, Zhang Yingning is very upset. She thinks that if she can cook mature rice with Zhu GuanLiang''s raw rice as soon as possible, she will go to help Jiang duo clarify, and Jiang duo won''t have to be wronged any more.


    Zhou Leping sighed, "it has to wait until the time is ripe, otherwise it will only be self defeating."


    However, this opportunity soon came. Zhang Yinning had just left and Zhu GuanLiang came back. Zhou Leping pretended not to ask him what he was busy with recently. He also said that he didn''t understand some medical matters and wanted to ask him if he had time tomorrow evening.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her and was silent for a moment. He nodded and said yes. They made an appointment to have dinner together tomorrow.


    When Zhang Yingning received Zhou Leping''s letter, he didn''t know why. He felt like a sledgehammer hanging in his heart. It always made people feel uneasy.


    But as long as I think about it, I can be with Zhu GuanLiang tonight. At this time, those worries are nothing.


    After receiving Zhou Leping''s letter, she began to dress up carefully. She changed her clothes one by one, but she was not satisfied. Zhu Chai also chose many of them, but she always felt that she couldn''t show her beauty. She spent a long time in the room alone, until the maid outside knocked on the door.


    "Come in." She pinched her waist and looked at some clothes on the bed. She didn''t know how to choose.


    The servant girl came in and said to her with a happy face, "Miss, the general just came back and said that the second young master Jiang had personally admitted that he was insulting you. However, the Prime Minister Jiang was angry. He asked someone to tie the second young master Jiang in the yard and let the general vent his anger. The general thought that he didn''t do anything about the love between the two families for so many years. Finally, the Prime Minister Jiang was willing to do it by himself."


    Zhang Yingning was stunned, turned around and asked, "didn''t he refuse to admit it all the time? Why... Why did you suddenly admit it? "


    "The general went to the prime minister''s house and said that you personally confirmed that you were insulted by him. Mr. Jiang was stupid at that time. In the end, he thought that there was no more sophistry, so he admitted it."


    Zhang Yingning in the heart fiercely a draw, "that he now how?"


    "Miss, he has done that to you. Why are you worried about him?"


    "Cut the crap and I''ll ask you how Jiang Duo is now!"


    The servant girl was startled and hesitated, "she was whipped fifty times by Prime Minister Jiang. It''s said that... She''s still unconscious."


    As soon as Zhang Yingning heard it, he had fifty lashes. Although he had practiced martial arts for a few days, he was still as good as his body. If the fifty lashes go on, can it be good?


    She didn''t care what clothes to choose now, so she started to run out, but in the middle of the run, she suddenly stopped.


    If she''s gone now, isn''t it obvious that Jiang Duo is not polite and she''s fake, and she''ll lie again? Now that the divorce is about to come, she has to be calm. Even if Prime Minister Jiang is ruthless, he will not destroy his son, will he?


    After that, she calms down again. Anyway, after tonight, tomorrow she will come out to help Jiang duo clarify the truth, and then give him a deep company. It''s not hard to pass.


    The maid looked at her and ran out in a panic, and then came back. She felt strange, but she didn''t ask many questions, so she had to suppress her curiosity and wait on one side quietly.


    Zhang Yingning drew a hairpin on his head and asked, "what do you think of Jiang Duo?"


    The servant girl said, "in the past, the servant girl thought that Mr. Jiang was a gentle, elegant and polite young man. He was kind to the young lady and listened to the young lady''s words. But now it seems that he just had his appearance in vain. Everything before was made up."


    "Was he good to me before?"


    "Well, I remember the year before last, you ran out to play and fell into the lotus pond. It was Mr. Jiang who rescued you. Mr. Jiang was not very familiar with water, but he finally dragged you up. After that, Mr. Jiang was ill for more than half a month."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yingning''s heart retreated again. The servant girl continued to chatter, "in fact, everyone can see that Mr. Jiang likes Miss. At first, the servant girl is also happy. If Miss marries him, she will have a good life in the future, but I didn''t expect that she would do this to you in the end."¡° All right, stop it. " She was even more flustered, "go and get my white feather coat, I want to wear it." Zhu GuanLiang came back very early today because of Zhou Leping''s instructions the night before. He came back before sunset. It was still early, but Zhang Yinning didn''t have enough time to come. She really pestered Zhu GuanLiang and asked some questions. Zhu GuanLiang patiently dispelled her doubts one by one. At last, she showed a sudden understanding expression, patted her head and said, "I see. Shifu really deserves to be Shifu." When she spoke like this, Zhu GuanLiang noticed that the next thing must not be simple, but it didn''t pierce her. Instead, she continued along with her, "then you don''t have any expression?"¡° Recently, I have nothing to do. I have learned a medicated diet from my book. If you are brave enough and not afraid of death, I can make it for you myself. " She has never touched the stove in her life. It''s not easy for her to offer to cook for him. Fortunately, Zhu GuanLiang is brave enough to agree.

 Chapter 269

    Zhou Leping doesn''t deal with Guotai. This is probably the only time in her life that she has been destined to Guotai.


    Before cooking, the cook in the kitchen offered to stay and help her. Zhou Leping said no, and drove everyone out. For fear that Zhu GuanLiang could find out the taste of the overpowering drug, he specially used kujing as the ingredient in the medicated food. The taste of kujing was strong and pungent, which was hard to detect even if he had a dog nose.


    But for the first time in her life, cooking was more difficult than fighting. The fire was burning under the pot, and kujing had to be fried in the pot. She threw a handful of kujing down, turned to find a salt pot, and then turned back. The kujing in the pot had turned into a scorched dry dish.


    The cook outside the door smelled the paste smell coming from inside, and he could not help but pinch the sweat for their fifth prince.


    Paste it, paste taste more pungent, so he can''t smell it, but cooking is obviously not good, she had an idea, scooped a ladle of water, just make a soup.


    She mixed two spoonfuls of water, sprinkled two spoonfuls of salt, beat two eggs and stirred them. She felt that there was something wrong with them. Just as there was bacon hanging on the rope beside her, she threw a few pieces into the pot. There was still sugar beside the pot. She waved two spoonfuls of sugar and some spicy potatoes until they were cooked into a pot of thick soup, Out of the pot before her own mill into some of the overpowering drug, stir well, then Sheng out of the end.


    The cook frowned when he saw that she took a pot of black things out. It should not be called medicated food. It should be called lethal soup. Those who take this soup must die of bleeding and abdominal pain in a moment!


    Soup on the table, Zhou Leping a face "for praise" expression, looking at Zhu GuanLiang, "how?"


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned and thought about how to express himself so as not to hurt her. If he boasted about the beauty, smell and taste, he would be a little unconscionable. After a long deliberation in his heart, he finally said, "it looks like it''s burnt."


    Zhou Leping didn''t pay attention for a moment. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. As a result, he rubbed the bottom of the pot on his face and didn''t know, "it''s pasted. I didn''t grasp the heat for the first time, but you can taste it... It should still be able to taste."


    Zhu GuanLiang stirred and stirred a spoon in his hand. The soup came to his mouth and put it down. He couldn''t drink it.


    The expression on Zhou Leping''s face was gradually replaced by disappointment? If you don''t want to have a taste of it, give me some advice on whether it''s good or not. I''ll correct it next time. I know I''m not good at cooking, but at least give me face, OK


    The last sentence "good or bad", no matter whether she was intentional or unintentional, was in Zhu GuanLiang''s heart, which made his heart and liver tremble.


    She squatted in front of him and looked up at him. Her expression was a little pitiful, a little expectant and a little disappointed. These emotions mixed together and turned into a different kind of lovely. Zhu GuanLiang sipped his lips and scooped the soup again. This time, he did not hesitate to put it into his mouth.


    At the moment when he drank the soup, Zhou Leping was stabbed by something in a trance on his chest. He felt a little painful and stuffy. It was like pressing a stone, which made her gasp.


    This feeling is not strange. She had this feeling when Zhou Le''an entered the palace and Zhao Shiqian made her a concubine. But it is not surprising that Zhao Shiqian has this feeling. How can she have this feeling for Zhu GuanLiang?


    Her head is in a mess, like there are tens of millions of thread entangled together, cut constantly, the reason is also chaotic.


    The taste of this soup, to be honest, is better than all the bad food in the world. It tastes bitter and astringent in the mouth, but it tastes salty and sweet in the aftertaste at the same time. I''m afraid it''s hard to make something worse than this even if you close your eyes.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was green and yellow. Although he couldn''t swallow it, he still had a hard time swallowing it, and his evaluation was very pertinent. "I don''t know the taste, but the dish is finally ripe. You and she take the rest of the soup on the table and prepare to go out and pour it. By the way, Zhang Yingning comes in.


    But Zhu GuanLiang suddenly grabs her wrist. Zhou Leping turns his face to see him. His face turns red and his eyes look at her. It''s already like a drug attack.


    Zhou Leping''s heart thumped for a while, and he went to break his fingers. "Oh, how come your face is so red? I''ll open the window for you to breathe. "


    Zhu GuanLiang tugged hard. Zhou Leping was brought by his strength and almost fell into his arms. Fortunately, she supported him with her feet in time and made some efforts to pull back.


    "I... I know you''re not feeling well. Let me go first. I''ll pour you a glass of water. Calm down first."


    According to her previously calculated dosage, the medicine should not volatilize so fast. How could her temperament change when she went out? It seems that there is something wrong.


    Zhu GuanLiang held her slender wrist and rubbed her thumb back and forth. When she was unprepared, Zhou Leping hit him like a dart thrown out and flying back.


    "Zhu GuanLiang..." she tried her best to push him, but he didn''t move. His eyes were more and more intense and serious.


    "Didn''t you give me the medicine? Where are you going now? "


    She was stunned, struggling harder, "you know? No, I specially put the kujing. When did you know that? "


    Zhu GuanLiang held her shoulder, and her sense and patience were on the verge of collapse. "It''s not too early. After drinking it, I know that you put kujing specially to cover up the taste of the medicine. It''s a pity that your kujing is burnt and has less pungent taste. No matter how hard the soup is, it''s not hard to find the details." This guy is really unusual. Zhou Leping thought in his heart whether to give Zhang Yingning a confession. Before he spoke, he said, "I thought you had learned enough. I didn''t expect you to use the wrong medicine. It''s not more convenient to go out and buy Mongolian sweat medicine. I don''t know if you are really stupid or on purpose."¡° I... "Yunqing''s antidote is not here. You can''t find it even if you give it to me." Together, he thought that he gave him the medicine to find the antidote of Yunqing.

 Chapter 270

    Zhang Yingning carefully dressed up at home, and went out in the evening to the fifth emperor''s residence.


    The servant girl asked her what to do, she said to relax. Because of Jiang duo''s indecency, the maid thought that she wanted to go out for a walk because she was despised and in a bad mood. So she went back to get a cape and closed the door to go with her.


    Zhang Yingning took the Cape and put it on, "no, I want to go out for a walk."


    "But miss, it''s getting dark. It''s not safe for you to go out alone. I''d better go with you."


    "What''s not safe? I''m just going to see my future Wuhuang sister-in-law. I don''t have to tell my parents. I''ll go and have a look and come back."


    The servant girl is still hesitating, "but..."


    "Nothing but, if you dare to say it, I''ll tear your mouth!" She threatened fiercely. The servant girl was frightened by her threat. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to let her go.


    The general''s residence is not far from the five emperor''s residence. She wanders all the way, nervous and uneasy. She is afraid that she can''t do that kind of thing. She is also afraid that Zhu GuanLiang will hate her when she knows about it. At the same time, she is also worried about Jiang duo''s injury.


    The conversation in the street has changed from a state affair to a love hate entanglement between the young lady of the general''s mansion and the second son of the prime minister''s mansion.


    As she walked, she listened attentively. The steamed stuffed bun seller next to her asked, "it''s said that Mr. Jiang Er has been whipped 50 times, but he hasn''t woken up yet?"


    The man who bought the medicine said, "yesterday, the servant girl of the prime minister''s house came to get the medicine and said that Jiang er''s back... Tut Tut, he was beaten to pieces. You said that Prime Minister Jiang was so cruel to his own son. It''s really cruel."


    Another person said, "you are all yesterday''s news. I know the latest one. It says that Mr. Jiang Er is awake and Prime Minister Jiang is going to take him to the general''s house to make amends."


    "No? So late to plead guilty? It seems that Prime Minister Jiang is afraid that more people will be seen during the day and feels ashamed. The general has only such a daughter. If it''s the turn of the second young master Jiang to be in the hands of the general, will there be any good? "


    "Who knows? Anyway, the prime minister doesn''t care. If the general fights again, I think the life of Mr. Jiang Er will be gone."


    These words intentionally or unintentionally poured into Zhang Yingning''s ears, her heart suddenly jumped, and her pace gradually slowed down.


    How can Jiang duo plead guilty for being injured like that? Her father is a military general. If she really starts, she may be killed if she can''t stop her efforts. If anything happens to Jiang duo, she will feel guilty all her life!


    Thinking of this, she stopped, immediately turned around and rushed back. Life is at stake. She made a mistake in this matter. She can''t just let Jiang duo get fame instead of life. Although the opportunity is rare, she has to give up now.


    Yunqing is standing on the eaves of the gate. At this moment, the moon is high, and it''s already night. It''s time Zhou Leping and Zhang Yingning agreed, but Zhang Yingning didn''t show up.


    Not only Zhang Yingning didn''t show up, but Zhou Leping went in and gave Zhu GuanLiang soup. Up to now, he hasn''t come out.


    The moonlight is good tonight, but for some people, it is destined to be a sleepless night.


    It''s not hard to understand the literal meaning. Zhou Leping has done a lot of things in his life, but today he has failed and suffered the biggest loss.


    The maid outside the door saw that Zhou Leping didn''t come out. She was afraid that Zhu GuanLiang would be killed by her pot of lethal soup. She wanted to come in to find out. But before she knocked on the door, she suddenly heard the sound of fighting inside.


    The sound of fighting was accompanied by the sound of something breaking. The servant girl was stunned outside the door. She summoned up her courage and asked, "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Zhu GuanLiang just caught Zhou Leping''s other arm, folded it backward, took her two arms, cut them back behind her, subdued them, and took time to go back outside to say, "it''s OK, everyone back down, no one can get close without my order!"


    His Highness''s voice sounds like something is wrong, like... Like being held hostage, want to be loud and dare not be too loud, have to do their best to suppress general, servant girl did not immediately obey, but cautiously asked again, "Your Highness, are you really OK?"


    Zhou Leping stepped on Zhu GuanLiang''s feet. Zhu GuanLiang frowned slightly and said, "it''s OK, step back!"


    The servant girl was puzzled and worried. She didn''t hear Zhou Leping''s voice in the room. Was she really holding five Highnesses?


    But on second thought, it seems impossible. She has no time to fight her fifth highness. Besides, they are ready to get married. Maybe her worry is unnecessary.


    Although in the heart still have doubt, but five Highness''s order have to listen to, the servant girl still murmured of retreat.


    Zhou Leping stepped on Zhu GuanLiang''s foot, and Zhu GuanLiang''s hand covering her mouth was released. Zhou took two breaths, like a bird with its wings tied, struggling in vain, "now that you know everything, don''t let me go! I''m not good at it. I give up! "


    "If you give up, you have to give up. Before you do something, you don''t think about the consequences?"


    "Naturally." She twisted her hands. "You let me go, Huakui of the morning and evening hall. I''ll invite you right away." Zhu GuanLiang broke off her shoulder and asked her to turn around to face herself. "There''s something ready-made in front of her. What kind of Huakui do you want?" Zhou Leping bit his teeth to fight with him, "an accident is nothing. You still want to know that if you don''t help her, you won''t take yourself in now. A shadow came down, and a face she was familiar with, which could not be more familiar with, suddenly enlarged. At the end of autumn, when winter was approaching, he was sweating out, a thin layer of dense in the forehead, and the hot air on his body wrapped her together.

 Chapter 271

    When Zhang Yingning came back home, he happened to see Jiang duo lying on the stretcher at the door. Jiang duo, who was carried down from the carriage, looked at her Prime Minister Jiang with an apologetic look on his face.


    Jiang duo had woken up. He took a light look at her without saying anything. He soon drew back his eyes. The alienation and disappointment in his eyes were like a needle in Zhou Leping''s heart. There was a sharp pain.


    She couldn''t tell the pain in her heart. Looking at Jiang duo, the courage she had just accumulated on the road suddenly couldn''t be taken out. She was so stunned that she wanted to cry, but it happened that she was qualified to cry, so her eyes were red, and the look of grievance fell into other people''s eyes, but it was more like sitting down on Jiang duo''s accusation.


    Prime Minister Jiang personally came to the door to apologize. When he came, he specially brought a wattle, which he handed over to the general. He said with no pain, "it''s all my teaching that caused this little beast to do so... I''m so sorry for Miss''s dirty things. I know how I can''t make up for the damage to miss. So I brought him to apologize as soon as he woke up today, The general doesn''t have to be merciful. If he does such a thing, it''s not too much to kill him. "


    The general held the Brier and hesitated a little.


    Prime Minister Jiang said with a straight face, "Yingning is here today. I ask you, do you know what''s wrong? How dare you complain today? "


    The clothes on Jiang duo''s back were soaked with blood, and the shape of them was like a whip mark. He didn''t look at Zhang Yingning any more. He gritted his teeth and shook his head. "Today, even if the general killed me, I don''t have a word of complaint. It''s my fault. I know it''s wrong."


    The general looked back at Zhang Yingning and raised the twigs.


    Jiang duo closed his eyes, a pair of life and death by fate, the world in his no longer nostalgia.


    All the people present held their breath and thought that today next year should be the memorial day of Mr. Jiang er.


    Zhang Yingning suddenly began to shed tears, and yelled, "stop it!" before her father''s wattle fell


    The general stopped the twigs in time and looked at his daughter with no surprise. "What do you have to say?"


    "No, it''s not like that, Jiangduo... Jiangduo didn''t insult me."


    Prime Minister Jiang didn''t seem to be surprised either. He stood in silence and looked at his son with an almost inaudible sigh.


    Zhang Yinning couldn''t hold on any longer, so he simply said, "we were joking. That day... I sneaked out to play. I wanted to buy two storybooks to have a look, but I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper took the wrong book. Jiang duo said that the book was his in order to help me out. Later, we were fighting, and the servant girl said that he insulted me after reading the wrong book."


    The general asked in a deep voice, "the maid doesn''t know the truth, so why do you lie?"


    She wiped her tears and sobbed, "I''m angry, so... I said that on purpose, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I just want him to suffer. I didn''t mean it."


    The general said, "kneel down!"


    Zhang Yingning knelt down with a soft knee and a plop. The general raised the thorn again. Zhang Yingning closed his eyes in fear. Jiang duo was desperate to get up from the stretcher. "General, please stop!"


    "Stop it? She''s got you whipped fifty times and you''ve got a bad reputation. Do you want me to stop? "


    "I volunteered!" Jiang duo struggled to get up and climbed up to Zhang Yingning. "I''m also wrong. In fact, I gave those two books to Yingning. I deserve them. If I don''t tease her like that, she won''t be angry, and she won''t do it. So it''s all my fault. If the general wants to punish me."


    Now Prime Minister Jiang has completely become an outsider, as if all this has nothing to do with him. His son is not his, he is just an outsider.


    The general sneered, "punish you? You''re not a member of my general''s house. Besides, her fault is more. Your father has already punished you. Now I''m going to teach my daughter a lesson, and it''s not your turn to intervene! "


    Zhang Yingning was held in the palm of her hand when she was young. She was well-dressed and pampered. Although the general was strict with her family, she was very tolerant to her only daughter. This time, she knew that she had done something wrong. Although she was afraid, she did not dare to ask for mercy. She only shed tears and could not say anything.


    Jiang duo''s hen protects Zhang Yingning behind her. "I still have an engagement with Yingning. Since I''m still married, I''m his fiance. Naturally I want to protect her. If the general wants to punish me, I''m a man. I can bear it!"


    Zhang Yingning raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "are you dying? You''ve already done this. If you fight again, you''ll die. Anyway, he''s my father. As a girl like me, he won''t be cruel to me. It''s you. If you have any problems, I''ll feel guilty all my life. "


    The servant girls and little fellows who were watching were moved to wipe their tears one after another.


    Prime Minister Jiang exchanged glances with the general, and at the same time, he gave an enigmatic smile.


    Jiang Shi and Shan Ning, who had come late, were relieved at the same time. Looking at the two kneeling on the ground, Shan Ning shook his head again. "For the sake of these two little boys, it''s hard for Lao Wu to come up with this idea."


    Jiang Shi sighed, "the price of this bitter meat plan is not small."


    "This is also his own voluntary, in order to be with Yingning, your brother is really cruel."


    Jiang Shi wry smile, "I never thought he was so affectionate."¡° Aren''t you all lovers in the Jiang family? From your father to Jiang duo... "He said," but I don''t think I''ve ever seen you grow deep love for anyone, right... You only grow deep love for the fifth brother. "¡° Your highness, you can''t make such a joke. "¡° I''m not kidding. You have deep feelings for five. "¡° My highness and I are just friends. " Shan Ning covered his mouth and coughed twice. After coughing, he put his handkerchief in his sleeve and pursed his lips. His lips seemed more red than before. He complained, "you and I are friends, but why don''t you treat me as well as Lao Wu? You always seem to be very formal in front of me." Jiang Shi was very honest and said, "I misunderstood your highness a lot before. It''s only a month before I really became friends with your highness. Your highness will always give me some time to get used to your highness."¡° Time... "Shan Ning looked up at the moon and sighed," used to a good life, it will give people an illusion that everything in the world can be easily obtained, but slowly found that time is the most precious thing in the world, which is the most difficult and easy to pass, and can not be bought by tens of millions of gold. " He suddenly had this exclamation, let Jiang Shi some unprepared, "a thousand gold can''t buy an inch of time, past is past, days still want to look forward." Shan Ning narrowed his eyes and laughed at him. "You''re right. We still have to look ahead."

 Chapter 272

    After the misunderstanding was solved, it was already midnight when Jiang duo was carried back to the prime minister''s office. Jiang Shi knocked on his door, took the ointment in his hand, opened his clothes, looked at the crisscross stripes on his back and sighed, "you, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Jiang duo was in a good mood and said with a smile, "if you don''t know what to say, don''t say it. Anyway, I think it''s worth it. At least Yingning has promised to marry me. Brother... When can you find me a sister-in-law to come back?"


    Jiang Shi sighed again, "I can''t catch up with you."


    In the past, Jiang Shi''s heart was filled with the "Fairy" who had saved him when he was a child. It was her that filled his heart. He dreamed that one day he would find the fairy and be with her.


    But later, the dream broke, and the person who saved him became Shan Ning. There was no fairy, and it seemed that his life could only be put back temporarily.


    The ointment was clear and cool on the body, and Jiang duo closed his eyes comfortably. "This method of the fifth highness really works. I thought Yingning could really ignore me. Unexpectedly, she still cared about me in her heart."


    On the day Jiang duo robbed Zhang Yingning''s book and ran home from the general''s house, Zhu GuanLiang was also in the prime minister''s house. Seeing that he was flustered, Jiang called him to ask questions. He made a perfunctory excuse and immediately burned the two books.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I finished burning the book, I turned around and found that Zhu GuanLiang was behind me. After a few words, Zhu GuanLiang set out the cause and effect, then patted him on the shoulder and said there was a way to help him.


    Jiang duo and Zhang Yingning grew up together when they were young. He grew up under the noses of both families. We all know how he is.


    Zhu GuanLiang asked him not to rush to explain when he was slandered at the beginning, but to get a beating to see if Zhang Yingning was distressed. Zhang Yingning didn''t show great heartache at that time, which means that the heat was not enough. So he asked him to add firewood and raise salary, and do it again in front of Zhang Yingning, so he had the opportunity to plead guilty.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yingning finally couldn''t help it. Their sincere words moved all the people present. Zhang Yingning had completely forgotten what he had agreed with Zhou Leping because of his guilt. As soon as he was hot, he agreed to marry Jiang duo.


    Jiang Shi did not understand one thing: "what did she buy that kind of book for?"


    Jiang duo didn''t quite understand, "I don''t know about that either, but when I left, I heard her servant girl say that she was going to visit Zhou Leping this evening. When is the relationship between her and Zhou Leping so good?"


    Jiang Shi thought in his heart and couldn''t help it.


    "Brother!" Jiang duo cried out bitterly, "be gentle!"


    "Do it yourself. I''ll go out." Jiang Shi put the ointment into his hand and pushed the door open without looking back.


    Jiang duo lay on the bed and couldn''t cry, "how can I paint it myself? I can''t see or reach it


    Jiang Shi left Jiang duo and went straight to the fifth emperor''s mansion. The housekeeper was surprised and embarrassed to see him come so late. "Your Highness is sleeping. If you have anything to do, you may as well come back tomorrow morning."


    "Sleep in peace?" He said, "go and tell your highness that I have something important to tell you."


    The housekeeper was even more difficult. "I''m afraid it''s not convenient. You''d better come back early tomorrow morning."


    In the past, no matter how late it was, as long as there was something important to discuss, the old housekeeper would go to invite Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang never had a time when it was inconvenient in the middle of the night. Besides, looking at the housekeeper''s expression, it seems that this inconvenience is really inconvenient.


    With a smile, he got up and said, "in that case, I''ll have to come back tomorrow morning."


    The housekeeper sent him out. When he went back, he passed by Zhu GuanLiang''s bedroom. Seeing that the light was still on inside, he suddenly felt a sigh of joy or sorrow.


    In the middle of the night, everything around was quiet, and Zhou Leping finally couldn''t bear it. He closed his eyes and ran into a dream.


    Poor air down, Zhu GuanLiang a person not up and down, finally had to pour cold tea antipyretic.


    He is topless. He opens the window to blow the cold wind. The moon is bright and the stars are rare tonight. It must be a fine day tomorrow.


    The man on the bed shrunk his shoulders and hid himself in the quilt. A few hairs stuck to his face. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his breath was so light that he could hardly hear.


    Zhu GuanLiang closed the window, went back to the bed and took away the hair on her face. She felt very comfortable. Just now, she was still crying out that she would die with him. But at the end of the day, her strength was getting smaller and she could only be slaughtered.


    He didn''t want to sleep at all, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He just sat and looked at her. He put his hand on her face and rubbed it gently. He thought of the sentence "you lied to me!" she said Funny again.


    Yes, the pain is different from the pain. I cheated her last time and said that they already had a husband and wife. This time it became true, and the lie became vulnerable. Maybe it was despair for her, but it was hope for him.


    Zhu GuanLiang had no sleep all night, so he sat and watched her all night.


    Zhou Leping had a dream that Zhu GuanLiang ran over her with a gun truck. Fortunately, she didn''t die, but she was in pain all over. It was no different from dying. This dream is bizarre and even a bit of a drag, but when she woke up, opened her eyes and saw Zhu GuanLiang, she was surprised to realize that there are more things in the world than dreams¡° Wake up? " She closed her eyes again. "I don''t want to wake up."¡° If you don''t want to wake up, you have to get up and have breakfast. " Zhou Leping can''t make any response now. What she should do has been done last time. She scolds and doesn''t help. She can''t cry. She can''t fight, but can''t fight. She can''t make any trouble. Anyway, she has eaten all the losses. She can''t do anything except accept¡° I won''t have any rice. Give me a bowl of soup. " Zhu GuanLiang was silent for a moment, but he agreed, "OK, I''ll send someone to cook it for you." Zhou Leping pulled the quilt and half sat up. As soon as he moved, he began to breathe in pain¡° Does it hurt? " Zhu GuanLiang reached out to help her. Zhou Leping said, "don''t... I''m ok, you..." she looked at him and quickly drew back her eyes. "Can you put on your clothes first?" He stood up, took a long shirt to cover, "where the pain is severe, tell me, don''t bear it." Zhou Leping''s heart is full of criticism. He tells you that there is a fart to use. Who is the reason why Laozi became like this? Who did it¡° Don''t you stay up all night? "¡° I can''t sleep. " Also intentionally or unintentionally looked at her, that look, seems to be able to see through the quilt directly.

 Chapter 273

    Zhu GuanLiang was thrown out by Zhou Leping after he was dressed. After he left, Zhou Leping slowly dressed and got out of bed. When he was dressed, he looked down at himself like a dog gnawing at him and gnashed his teeth in anger. "Is it a dog?"


    After washing, a maid came to give her the soup. Zhou Leping drank it and wiped his mouth. The more he thought about it, the more difficult he felt.


    The maid, with sharp eyes, saw that her neck was like a mosquito bite, and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Zhou Leping looked at the maid. The maid quickly restrained her smile and went out with a bowl.


    Yunqing is drinking tea in the pavilion in the courtyard. Zhou Leping walks over with two legs and beats the stone table. He says angrily, "this Zhang Yingning, I''m kind enough to help her. She dares to stand me up!"


    Yunqingman said, "last night, Prime Minister Jiang took Jiang duo to the general''s house to plead guilty. Zhang Yingning confessed that he was lying because he was afraid that Jiang duo would be killed. In fact, Jiang duo didn''t insult her. They made up with each other again. She also agreed to marry Jiang duo."


    Zhou Leping really couldn''t help it. A mouthful of water came out of his mouth.


    "What did she do? She didn''t regret until she was chaste. She didn''t lose anything, but I put virginity into it! "


    Cloud light a little bit surprised, "don''t you already take in?"


    Zhou Leping was even more angry when he heard that, "I was cheated last time, but this time it''s true."


    "Oh."


    "Where is Zhang Yingning now?"


    "At home, of course."


    Zhou Leping wanted to be killed on the wall.


    Jiang Shi came to see Zhu GuanLiang early in the morning. He waited in the front hall for about an hour before Zhu GuanLiang appeared. Looking at his fresh face, he must have felt very comfortable because of the "inconvenience" last night.


    He told Zhu GuanLiang what happened last night, and combined with Zhang Yingning''s recent strange whereabouts from the general''s house, he got a guess.


    Coincidentally, this conjecture is the same as Zhu GuanLiang''s thought. The housekeeper said that Zhang Yinning came here very frequently during his absence, and always looked for Zhou Leping. These two people have never had a good relationship. They must not meet to get in touch with each other, that is, they have a different purpose.


    Combined with the soup Zhou Leping made last night and the two books Zhang Yinning bought, the answer is clear.


    Jiang Shi sighed, "this girl is really brave enough, but fortunately she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Then he asked him, "you and Zhou Leping last night..."


    I wish GuanLiang a comfortable stretch, "a sleepless night."


    Jiang Shi nodded clearly and praised with his thumb, "Your Highness five is really energetic."


    After Jiang Shi left, before noon, another guest came.


    The housekeeper led her in. After seeing Zhu GuanLiang, the guest bowed his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Zhu GuanLiang, however, seemed to know nothing. He still welcomed her with a smile, "looking for Zhou Leping? She''s in the backyard. "


    Zhang Yingning felt guilty and felt guilty. After thinking about it all night, she wanted to make it clear. Now she is very glad that she didn''t come here last night. Otherwise, she can''t see people in the future. She is really ashamed that she has such dirty ideas.


    "I''ll... I''ll go first."


    "Yingning..." Zhu GuanLiang called her at the moment before she went out, "I know you don''t like her, but she is your future five emperor sister-in-law. No matter how you don''t like her, you can''t forget the rules and etiquette. Remember?"


    Zhu GuanLiang seldom talks to her in such a serious tone. Zhang Yingning, with a thump in his heart, turns around and nods, "I remember."


    "That''s good. You''ve been smart since you were a child. If you say you remember it, you must remember it. Go ahead."


    At last, he had a genial smile. From the beginning to the end, he was gentle in tone, and his words were not urgent. He sounded in a good mood, but he had his own dignity.


    Zhang Yingning went out with a long sigh of relief. He felt familiar in the backyard and saw Zhou Leping sharpening his knife in the yard. His back neck was cold for a while.


    Yunqing saw Zhang Yingning, but he didn''t say a word. Zhou Leping held up the polished dagger, looked at her and snorted, "Miss Zhang is not well prepared to marry at home. How can she run here when she has time?"


    "You last night..."


    Zhou Leping''s dagger aims at Zhang Yingning and makes a gesture.


    Zhang Yingning hid around, "Hey, do you want to be so careful? I didn''t mean not to come yesterday. It''s just that people''s lives are at stake. I can''t watch Jiang duo killed by my father because of this. You... Put down the knife first


    "Miss Zhang, if you know that you can''t do it, don''t promise easily. It doesn''t matter if you break an appointment. Do you know that Laozi has helped you to catch up with you?"


    Zhang Yingning suddenly stood in the same place. Zhou Leping''s dagger was rubbing her hairpin on the top of her head and nailing it firmly to the tree behind her.


    "You... You and my fifth brother last night..."


    Zhou Leping fidgetily waved his hand, "what a good opportunity last night, the opportunity I gave you, now it''s good..."


    Wulong! Zhang Yingning was very sad. "You and my fifth brother have been sleeping together twice, then... Will you have children soon?"¡° It''s a mistake. Do you think I''ll make a mistake? " She bypassed Zhang Yingning, pulled out the dagger and went back to grind it. "But these should have nothing to do with you. Aren''t you going to marry Jiang duo soon?"¡° Jiang duo... "She was stunned." yes, I''m going to marry Jiang duo. Jiang Duo is very kind to me. "¡° It''s good for you. Now that you''ve chosen him, the cooperation between us is over. Don''t hang around in front of me in the future. " Now, Zhang Yingning herself can''t understand. She will be sad when Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping are together. But she will be even more sad when she sees Jiang duo disappointed and injured. She thinks that she may fall in love with two people at once, but can one really fall in love with two people at the same time? Zhou Leping was really upset, not only irritable, but also confused. In addition to confusion, he was a little ashamed and uneasy. Before that, she could say with a clear conscience that she was from the state of Zhao, that she was born from the state of Zhao, that she was a ghost of the state of Zhao, that she was loyal, and that she had no misdemeanor at all. But today, he can''t do this with his chest, because he was confused with Zhu GuanLiang before, but now he is completely entangled. If she stayed like this all the time, she was afraid that sooner or later she would be polished off all the edges and edges and completely reduced to an ordinary idle woman who only depended on men to survive. Peaceful life is good, but over time it will make people mediocre, and eventually people will be killed by mediocrity.

 Chapter 274

    After Zhang Yingning left, Zhou Leping sat in the yard in a daze. She was thinking about how she should go in the future. But after thinking about it, her confusion became more and more intense instead of abating. Finally, she scratched her hair impatiently. The hairpin fell off her head and clanged. She looked down and picked it up with one hand.


    She only looked at her hand and knew that it was Zhu GuanLiang, so she withdrew her hand and listlessly let him help her put the hairpin back.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s a bit unexpected that you are so quiet these days."


    She sighed. "It''s not quiet. Are you yelling all day? It''s useless to shout, and it can''t change anything. It''s better to save some energy. "


    Zhu GuanLiang asked again, "not happy?"


    Zhou Leping pursed his lips and said, "it''s not."


    "You''re just not happy."


    Upset, she stood up, patted her ass, yawned, "no talking, go back to sleep."


    Zhu GuanLiang was stunned in the same place, then two steps and one step to catch up with her, picked her up from behind, and went to the house with great strides.


    Zhou Leping didn''t react until the earth was turned upside down. In a hurry, he held his ear in one hand and bit his teeth to let him go.


    The old housekeeper, who was passing by the courtyard, happened to see this scene and wanted to shout, but he didn''t shout out, so he covered his mouth and ran away quietly.


    These days, Zhou Leping''s accumulated dissatisfaction and resentment turned into anger, and the burning of anger turned into strength, hitting Zhu GuanLiang solidly.


    She needs to vent her anger. Zhu GuanLiang simply let her down to fight with her. The room is quite spacious, but there are a lot of things in it. It''s hard to avoid breaking something when you start. Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t really fight with her. Most of them are defending. Occasionally, they fight against her, but they don''t try their best.


    Soon the house was in a mess. Zhou Leping smashed the vase on the table with one blow, cutting her hand and spattering blood.


    Tired, she finally stopped and sat at the table, panting.


    Zhu GuanLiang took the medicine box to help her clean up the wound. Suddenly, he was very unhappy.


    "How long have you not cried?"


    Zhou Leping''s voice was stuffy and he shook his head, "I can''t remember clearly."


    I don''t seem to have cried much since I remember. Even when her father died, she didn''t shed many tears.


    Tears are cheap and useless. Bad things don''t turn for the better because of one or two tears. It''s better to think of a way to cry.


    "You can cry properly if you have nothing to do."


    There was a little pain in the wound and a little numbness. She lowered her head and was in a very low mood, but she couldn''t hold back a tear after holding it for a long time.


    Finally raised his head, helpless smile, "cry out."


    Zhu GuanLiang held her in his arms, Zhou Leping pushed him, "you let me be quiet alone, I feel uncomfortable now."


    "Then you can''t be alone."


    "Don''t worry. I''m different from Zhang Yingning. I won''t be reluctant to commit suicide."


    He hugged her more tightly. "I feel bad too. You should comfort me and let me hold her for a while."


    She took off the strength of her hands and hung down powerlessly. Gradually, she began to feel sad from her chest. Her eyes became blurred and her nose was sour. Then her cheeks were wet and she really shed tears.


    Zhu GuanLiang heard her sniff, released her, wiped her face, wet two lines of tears.


    "It''s just crying. It seems that my consolation is very effective."


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s its own."


    "That''s my comfort, too." He took her face and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I want you, but I want you to be happy."


    She sniffed again. "I''ll be happy if you let me go."


    "There are many ways to be happy in this world, but don''t think about letting you go. There will be Marseilles in the palace two days later. If you are interested, I can take you there."


    The water vapor in front of Zhou Leping''s eyes dried immediately. His nose was not sour, and he didn''t feel sad. His eyes lit up with a brilliant look. "I''m interested. I''m too interested. Can I join in?"


    "If you want to, of course you can."


    Finally, there are one or two things that can arouse her interest. Zhu GuanLiang squints his eyes and feels very satisfied when he looks at her smile. He can''t help rubbing her head.


    Marseilles is actually horse racing, running around the racecourse to see whose horse runs the fastest.


    Zhou Leping is very confident in the victory. After all, the victory used to be a night attack of 800 Li, and she could not change the trip. Other horses, running 800 Li like this, were tired to death long ago. Although this competition can arouse her interest, it always makes people feel that it''s hard to meet the opponent to seek defeat alone.


    "Don''t be ashamed if I win then!"


    Zhu GuanLiang has been listening to her talk for two days. It seems that she is really in a good mood. He understands her heart of seeking defeat alone, so he deliberately said, "Qi Kingdom has many good horses. Your victory is good enough, but ours is not bad. At this time, we should be proud and complacent. Be careful that we will lose."


    Zhou Leping knocked on the table with a smile, "three thousand Liang, bet or not?" Zhu GuanLiang shook his head, "I have three thousand Liang, but you don''t, you can''t lose to me."¡° Because I won''t lose. "¡° You can''t be so absolute. You have to lose me to make a bet. " She jingle poor, poor, fearless, "you also said I have nothing to lose to you, I can''t take a bet ah!"¡° It''s easy to say. " If you lose, move to my bedroom and sleep with me Zhou Leping''s eyebrows trembled, his heart and liver trembled, "take the opportunity to play hooligans?"¡° You''re losing faith in yourself so soon? Do you bet or not Zhou Leping was full of confidence in the victory. Of course, he believed that he would not lose. He patted him in the palm of his hand and made a bet. "OK, that''s it. Deal!" The racing schedule is approaching. Besides Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang, there are Jiang Shi and Shan Ning. Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t recommend Shan Ning to take part in the race, but Shan Ning doesn''t listen. This is the best way to close the friendship between him and Jiang Shi. It''s a rare opportunity. How can we give up. The imperial concubine went on the stage with a big stomach to cheer for Shan Ning. Jiang Shi looked back at the imperial concubine and said with a dry smile, "Your Highness, you''d better go back to accompany the emperor."¡° It''s all right. It''s about participation. I haven''t had any activity for a long time Jiang Shi no longer advised. Mrs. Yu and the sage sat on the stage and glanced down. Seeing Zhou Leping, she couldn''t help saying, "I can see one or two points of grace when I was a general in the past. It''s quite impressive." The sage put on a beard and said with a smile, "the ever victorious general, even if it is not as good as before, how can the momentum precipitated over the years be easily destroyed." Lady Yu snorted, "no matter how good it is, it can''t compare with my son. If my son becomes a general in the army, it can''t compare with her."

 Chapter 275

    There are a lot of people in the racecourse, including royal power, sons of ministers, and even some young ministers. The racecourse is so big that it is full from top to bottom. There are three races in total. Jiang duo wants to drink tea, Zhang Yingning takes the cup and hands it to him. Jiang Duo wants to eat snacks, and Zhang Yingning delivers them to him personally¡° I think the grapes are good. They should be sweet. " Zhang Yinning picked one and put it into his mouth, "it''s very sweet." Jiangduo looked at her eagerly, "I want to eat it, too."¡° Don''t go too far, ginger duo. You''ll tell me so before we get married. If I really marry you, I''ll be your servant girl¡° How dare I let you be my servant girl to serve me. " He frowned wrongly, "I''m not hurt, and I can''t lift my hand, so I have to trouble you."¡° I owe you Zhang Yinning picked a grape and fed it to his mouth. Although he was impatient, he did it. Jiang duo smiles and looks at Zhu GuanLiang on the field with Zhang Yingning''s eyes. He says, "I have a question to ask you."¡° What''s the problem? "¡° Why did you buy two books like that Zhang Yingning was stunned and turned his head to stare at him, "I have to explain how many times before you can understand. I told you that I bought the wrong one!"¡° It is He lowered his head, the expression, obviously do not believe¡° You don''t believe me? "¡° No Zhang Yingning stood up angrily, "you just don''t believe me! You take a mirror to look at your present expression, don''t believe three words are written on your face! " Jiang duo pulled her sleeve and let her sit down. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m just curious." Zhang Yinning was silent, put the spleen pressure down, sat back on the seat, and inhaled deeply. "I know, I know that sometimes I can''t do things with my brain, which is very annoying. I... I almost did something wrong, but later I figured out that I had that plan, but I didn''t do it. Now that I promise you, I won''t do those extraordinary things." Jando shook her hand under the table. "I know. I believe you." Zhang Yingning shook off his hand, "come on, you just clearly don''t believe me. I''ve known you since I was a child. No one knows you better than me." Jando grabs her hand again. "I know you''re not angry with me. We''ve known each other since childhood. No one knows you better than me." This time Zhang Yingning didn''t get rid of it. Although she was still not used to it, she would try to get used to it. It''s not as good as you think. It was the Minister of rites who presided over the Marseilles. At the command of the minister, the horse''s hooves were galloping, and the loess was flying all over the sky. Zhou Leping was the fastest, shooting like an arrow, far ahead of the others. She looked back at the people she left behind, laughing and sighing, "victory, we''ll win." At that time, Shan Ning only felt that something flashed by in front of him. He ate a mouthful of loess. When he turned to see it again, Zhou Leping, who had been by his side, had already disappeared. He is as fast as Zhu GuanLiang. He can catch up quickly. "Don''t you?"¡° What''s the rush? " He leisurely, "isn''t there two laps left, in time." Shan Ning pointed forward, "but she''s almost finished a lap."

 Chapter 276

    Zhu GuanLiang is not in a hurry, not arrogant and not impatient. He can''t fall out of the top ten, but he doesn''t try his best to catch up with them. The two of them are always hovering between two and three. Mrs. Yu on the stand was worried, "what''s the matter with old five? Why not pursue it? " Sage micro smile, "this is not just the beginning, don''t worry, good play is still behind." After Zhou Leping finished a lap, Zhou Leping, who is closest to her, gave a gentle smile, "thank you very much." Anhe also laughed, and then ran back to find Zhang Yingning. Zhang Yingning gently scratched her nose, "you have no conscience, I''m your sister. You hesitated to find her first!"¡° I just want to have a word with sister-in-law Wu Huang. "¡° Well, she''s not willing to be your sister-in-law. " Anhe doesn''t know why she has to look at her. "She will, she will. Brother Wu is so good to her, she will."¡° Five elder brother is very good to her, but others don''t appreciate her. If you don''t believe it, just look at it. " Anhe pursed her lips, because she felt that Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang were a perfect match. The female general and the prince, which could not be written in the storybook, were the eternal love. If she wanted to find her husband-in-law in the future, she would not find them from those noble children. She would find a Ranger, even if she was not a Ranger, she would be an interesting person. Win the game, eat four or five fish, drink a basin of water, eat enough to drink, high spirited, to win two games. At the beginning of the second game, Zhu GuanLiang''s horse had some problems. He suddenly became restless and hurt two bodyguards. He went to appease and check, but found no problems. Finally, the horse''s mood calmed down. The Minister of rites knocked the Gong, and the top ten people returned to the top three. Zhou Leping asked casually, "what happened to your horse?"¡° It''s OK. " He said it was ok, but she didn''t ask again. It was just that his horse was very anxious all the time. After a while, if he suddenly lost control, how could it be counted as another match? However, her worry is obviously unnecessary. Zhu GuanLiang''s horse has no problem in running. He was third in the last race. At the beginning of this race, he was even as good as her, but Zhou Leping was still half ahead of him. In the middle of the second lap, Zhu GuanLiang''s horse suddenly began to go mad and disobey orders. He ran straight into Zhou Leping and Shengli. Zhu GuanLiang grabbed the reins and pulled it around. For some reason, he suddenly began to swing his body wildly, as if trying to shake Zhu GuanLiang off his body. Zhu GuanLiang held his body firmly, grasped the reins tightly, and finally had to jump off his horse. Zhou Leping wanted to bite his teeth and go, but when he turned around and walked away, he felt he couldn''t bear it. He ran away and turned his horse''s head back. "Let go, it will hurt you." Zhu GuanLiang jumped on the horse again. Thanks to his kung fu, he would have become a puddle of meat under the horse''s hooves¡° You should change your horse before you go on the court. It''s either scared or injured. No one dares to hurt your horse. It''s mostly scared. " Some people passed them one after another. Jiang Shi and Shan Ning passed by, and they also stopped. Zhou Leping bit his teeth, slowly stood up from the horse''s back, saw the right time, and jumped to Zhu GuanLiang''s horse''s back. When she was in the military camp, she loved to walk the horse when she had nothing to do. She knew the habits and temper of the horse best, and she knew how to deal with it. She sat behind Zhu GuanLiang, passed through his armpit and held the reins. It was funny and strange for her to hold Zhu GuanLiang from behind. Zhu GuanLiang took her arm and said, "danger, who told you to come here!"¡° The danger is you. You go down. I know more about horses than you do. I know how to subdue them. "¡° With so many eyes watching, if I go down, where do you want my face to go in the future? " Zhou clenched his teeth angrily, "what time is it? Do you still care about your face? Go down Zhu GuanLiang suddenly remembers that Xianyu''s assassin bombed him in Rui''s mansion. At that time, she flew at him like she had just done. Last time she protected him under her body, she hugged him from behind¡° How can I get down when you hold me like this? " At this time, he was still in the mood of joking. Zhou clenched his teeth and couldn''t free his hand, so he hit him on the back with his head and said, "go down!" In fact, Zhu GuanLiang was reluctant to come out of her arms, but he had to come out again. Just as he was about to come out of Zhou Leping''s arms, the horse under him suddenly raised his front hoof and almost stood up. Zhou Leping grabbed the reins and didn''t fall. Zhu GuanLiang wanted to get her, but the horse put down its front hoof and raised its back hoof, Zhu GuanLiang, who was going to catch Zhou Leping, was kicked in the shin. Mrs. Yu in the grandstand stood up with the sage. Shan Ning called out "Taiyi". The racecourse was in chaos. When the imperial doctors and bodyguards came, Zhou Leping also stabilized the horse. A nail was embedded in the horse''s paw, which was the reason why he was crazy.

 Chapter 277

    Zhu GuanLiang was sent to the imperial medical department. Shan Ning patted Zhou Leping on the shoulder twice. "Let''s go. You can go and have a look."


    I feel like "going to see him for the last time".


    Yu''s wife cried all the way from the competition to the imperial medical department. Zhu GuanLiang endured the pain and had to smile to comfort her, "my son is OK, don''t worry."


    Standing outside the crowd, Zhou Leping heard the noise and crying inside. In front of her, three thousand taels of silver seemed to have wings and flew away one by one.


    Lady Yu came out with tears in her eyes. Seeing Zhou Leping, she was a little uncomfortable and a little at a loss. Finally, she said dryly, "thank you today."


    She waved her hand smartly, "nothing."


    "I don''t want to thank you. You live and eat for nothing in my son''s house. He spent a lot of time to save you. You still have some conscience. You don''t have to bite the hand that feeds you."


    This sounds no problem, but it is inexplicably harsh, but she was generous, did not intend to care, slightly nodded, and continued to look at the sky to see his wings fly away silver.


    "Why did you just do that?"


    Zhou Leping looked at Mrs. Yu with a surprised expression, "what, why?"


    Lady Yu looked at her, "you don''t like my son. Why did you help him just now? Don''t you hate all our Qi people to the bone? "


    She said, "one yard to one yard. I don''t like what I owe others. I''ll be more comfortable if I pay him back."


    The mess with him can be clearer.


    Mrs. Yu stared at her. After a while, she opened her eyes and went back to cook soup for Zhu GuanLiang.


    There are too many people in the room. It shouldn''t be a big deal that Zhu GuanLiang was kicked. The big man is not so coquettish, but it''s normal for her to care for more people. It''s easy for her to feel hurt when she saw it. When she thought of her injury, she was surrounded by the closest people, but now she couldn''t see them.


    After a while, all the people in the room were driven out. Shan Ning patted her on the shoulder again. "Lao Wu wants to see you. Go in."


    The silver had already gone. She patted the ashes on her body and went against the crowd to the house.


    Zhu GuanLiang was lying on the bed, and a doctor was dressing him. However, she could clearly see that the doctor was very nervous, because he was a doctor himself, and his medical skills were superb, and he was not inferior to any one of the doctors selected by the doctor. The doctor was afraid that he was not satisfied with anything, so she was trembling when he was dressing him.


    "A hundred days of injury." Zhou Leping sighed, "you can stop now."


    After dressing, the doctor stood aside with his sleeve. Zhu GuanLiang looked at his injured leg and waved his hand to ask the doctor to go down.


    He knew what to pay attention to and what medicine to take. In fact, if it wasn''t for the severe leg pain he just had, he might not have been able to use a doctor.


    "Blame me. You''ve come out of the top three, but I won''t break my promise."


    Zhou Leping saw his three thousand Liang flying back with his wings flapping. He immediately said with a smile, "this is what you said. If it''s not for helping you, I''m sure I''ll still be the first. Whether there''s such a thing or not, you have to lose to me anyway."


    "I was quite surprised. I never thought you would come back to help me."


    She asked, "who makes me beautiful and kind? How can you say that I''m also my master? If I don''t care about you, wouldn''t it be the same as deceiving my master and destroying my ancestors?"


    "Anyway, I''m glad you can come back. At least it shows that my sincerity is not in vain."


    Zhou Leping''s teeth were sour and his goose bumps fell all over the floor. "I didn''t want to owe you that. I hate to owe people in my life."


    "Yes." The smile of his lip corner solidifies, "don''t worry about me at all?"


    "No Her eyes seemed to see, always unable to settle in one place, "said... Agreed, three thousand taels of silver, can''t default."


    No matter how well a person pretends to be a liar, her eyes will still reveal secrets. She says that she doesn''t dare to look into his eyes when she''s not worried. Her eyes wander around and she stutters. It''s obvious that she''s lying.


    She has a strong disposition. Zhu GuanLiang guessed that she never expressed her feelings to anyone. When Zhao was about to leave, she clearly had a lot to say to Zhou Leqi, but she didn''t say it when she arrived. She could not say anything more.


    What''s more, they are worried about themselves.


    Zhou Leping wriggled, "I''m worried about you" four words, want to hear her say it, at least now is impossible.


    But he was content.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to walk now. I hope I can make a crutch. I can lean on half of my shoulder and walk out of the imperial medical department."


    Zhou Leping looked at him and gently pursed his lips. "Oh, you are so badly hurt. Why don''t you just stay in the palace and recuperate? It''s not good for the wound."


    "I choose a bed. I can''t sleep in another place. Although the imperial palace is not big, my bed is very soft. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well without it."


    How come I haven''t heard that he has this problem before, and it''s so sweet and soft... Zhou Leping suddenly reacts to it. Looking at his face, he immediately understands it. They all know what happened on that bed. Now he mentioned it on purpose¡° The palace is also your home. Do you choose your own bed? In my opinion, it''s a habit. I''m used to sleeping for two days and I don''t like it. " Zhu GuanLiang took her by the hand and sat up half a body. "You said that you didn''t like to be in debt. When you were injured and unconscious, I personally served you every day, bathed in medicine, fed you medicine, applied medicine, and took you out to bask in the sun when you were free. Now I just want you to be my crutch and help me walk a long way. That''s your attitude, That''s the attitude you should have when you return the favor? " Zhou Leping couldn''t defend himself. How could he think that his words had become a handle for him. He took care of himself so carefully that day. Now Feng Shui turns in turn. Of course, his turn can''t be too bad. No way, she can only act as a crutch to help Zhu GuanLiang up, put his arm around his neck, and half of her body is used to help him, one hand around his waist from behind, supporting him to walk out slowly. Seeing this, the eunuch maid at the door looked like the sky was falling down and said, "Your Highness, how did you get up? How can you get out of bed when your legs are not good? "¡° No harm. " He raised his hand and made a silent gesture, "don''t tell your wife. When your wife asks, he says I left by myself." The palace maid looked at him in embarrassment, "but your highness... Your legs... The lady told you to cultivate in the palace when she left."

 Chapter 278

    "Looking back, Mrs. Yu only said that I was determined to leave."


    He is determined to go, Zhou Leping frame him, the side of the eunuch wanted to stop but dare not, out of the door of the eunuch, there is a bus stop at the door, Shan Ning stood beside the bus, smilingly way, "you know you can''t stay sure to go, how, brother intimate?"


    Zhou Leping said with a sigh of relief, "it''s very kind of you, your highness. Please hurry up."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face didn''t seem to be satisfied, but Zhou Leping didn''t see it either. Two eunuchs stood beside her and took Zhu GuanLiang from her hand and helped him up.


    Take a step to the gate of the palace, then take a carriage, get on the car and say goodbye to Shan Ning. Zhou Leping rubbed his aching shoulder and finally felt relieved.


    Back at the fifth emperor''s residence, she once again acted as a crutch to send Zhu GuanLiang back to her room. After a day''s tossing, she was also tired. She poured a glass of water to quench her thirst and waved to him, "you always rest. I''ll go first."


    "Thirsty."


    Before she stepped out, she was settled in the same place, took a deep breath, poured a cup of tea and delivered it, "please."


    He pursed, frowned, "it''s cold."


    Zhou Leping took a deep breath again, "then I''ll burn it again."


    "Just let the servant go. I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    She wondered if he had the ability to read people''s minds. She could even see that she was going to take the opportunity to escape.


    Not only him, but also his maidservants. As soon as his voice fell, a maidservant outside answered yes and went to boil water. After a while, a pot of hot and steaming tea came.


    Zhou Leping was afraid that he was too hot. He poured the water back and forth between the two cups. He felt that the cup was not so hot before he sent the water to him. "It''s neither cold nor hot. It''s warm. It''s just right."


    There''s really nothing to be picky about. After drinking tea, Zhu GuanLiang leaned on the head of the bed and began to sigh, "it seems that he''s a little hungry."


    Without waiting for Zhou Leping to speak, the maid at the door began to answer, "I''m going to prepare dinner for your highness."


    If there is no accident, the arms of his highness five will not work well. I''m afraid she will have to feed them herself.


    These methods are not new. They have been played many times. Zhou Leping turned to him and said with a smile, "do you want me to feed you?"


    He didn''t know what to say. He looked at the roof and recalled, "when you were in a coma..."


    "The master hurt his leg, and his arm must not be so flexible. Now is the time for me to be filial. I''ll let my disciple feed my master in a moment."


    She was so active that Zhu GuanLiang was very satisfied. They sat and looked at each other until the maid brought in the meal.


    When the maid came into the room and saw the posture, she knew it immediately. The table was moved to the bed, and the dishes were all set up. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word and looked askance. When the food came up, she immediately closed the door and went out.


    The dinner was very rich. There were seven or eight kinds of spareribs, including spareribs soup, roasted spareribs, stewed spareribs, fried spareribs and roasted spareribs. There was no vegetable dish. It can be seen that they knew that their Royal Highness had hurt his bone, so they used shape to supplement shape. Did they do it deliberately?


    She still shakes the bowl with her hand, but it''s troublesome to put the bowl on the table and clip vegetables back and forth, so Zhu GuanLiang comes in handy. He holds the bowl, tells Zhou Leping which he wants to eat, and then lets Zhou Leping clip it to feed him.


    Can carry bowl but can''t take chopsticks to eat by oneself, even if it is intentional, can''t act like a little bit?


    "Would you like a bowl of soup first?"


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded and handed over the bowl.


    Zhou Leping filled the soup, held it in both hands, and then sent it to his hands, scooped it with a spoon and sent it to his mouth, "open your mouth."


    Zhu GuanLiang held the spoon, took a mouthful of hot soup and opened his eyes.


    Zhou Leping was hungry for such a long time, and now his stomach began to clamor. Zhu GuanLiang chuckled and said, "take care of the patient and eat for yourself. This soup is good today. You can try it too."


    She also served herself a bowl, a bowl of soup, she snored two mouthfuls, wiped her mouth, could not help sighing, "should say not to say, your family''s cook is still very good, this craft is really excellent, if I am not here one day, I will miss the food here."


    His curved eyebrows gradually flattened, "the only thing you miss is food."


    Zhou Leping pretended he didn''t understand, so he put a piece of ribs in his mouth and said, "it smells delicious. It''s good to eat and it''s fast."


    Zhu GuanLiang has always been gentle in eating. He chews and swallows slowly. His every move is like painting. Zhou Leping stuffed a bone into his mouth. He couldn''t chew it. He bit it between his lips and teeth. It looks funny.


    He looked at Zhou Leping, two meaning, either remove the bone, or help him with his hand.


    Zhou Leping couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. He pinched the bone in his hand and said, "bite."


    Originally, I wanted to enjoy the process of being served by her, but now I find that this decision is not so correct.


    The stewed spareribs on the table didn''t eat much, but I drank a lot of soup. But when I drank too much soup, I had to go to the convenience. She could help him with everything else, but this kind of thing


    "There''s a limit to how much help you can give and take. I''d better find a little guy for you."¡° We''ve been kissing, hugging and sleeping together. Isn''t it boring to worry about these things now? " Zhou Leping old face Tong red, "accident and deliberate for it can be the same?" At this time, the girl with sharp ears outside the door suddenly stopped talking. Zhu GuanLiang handed her hand, but Zhou Leping held his hand, dragged his elbow, put his arm around his neck, helped him up, and said, "Your Highness, five, you must be respectful!" The maid couldn''t keep on pretending to be deaf and dumb, so she went down to prepare the Gong Pai. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t force him to support himself. Originally, he didn''t mean to let her serve him even when he was courting. It was because she was afraid that he would think so. She teased her and took it seriously. Before going to bed at night, Zhou Leping gave him another dose of medicine. After experiencing the hardships of taking care of others, he could not help but think of the time when he was in a coma. He must have no time to take care of her himself. Maybe he said that on purpose? But then he felt that he was narrow-minded. In fact, he shouldn''t think about others like this. Since he had saved himself, she should repay her kindness during this period of time, so that she could feel better. He was so confused that he was sleepy and closed his eyes slowly. He had no dream all night. He woke up the next day and went to serve his highness after washing. Zhu GuanLiang got up earlier than her and sat in a wheelchair. This wheelchair is the one she used to sit in before, so sometimes she has to believe the saying that Fengshui turns around in turn. If you keep this thing, it may be useful in the future.

 Chapter 279

    In winter, the wind began to chill. Zhu GuanLiang, with a cloak on his body and a blanket on his legs, sat under the porch and watched the bare branches in the courtyard.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    As soon as she came near, she heard him ask this question before she spoke. She couldn''t help looking down at herself and said in surprise, "how do you know what I''m wearing without even looking at me?"


    "It has nothing to do with what you wear." He said, "this is your second winter in the state of Qi. In the first winter, you lie in bed with your eyes closed, and there is a stove burning in the room. The bed is covered with a heater every day, and you are covered with two quilts. Your hands and feet are still cold. In the past, you practiced martial arts every day, and you had enough internal power to nourish yourself. Maybe you didn''t feel it, but when you were sick, nothing happened, Once upon a time, when I didn''t pay attention to it, all the diseases that fell from my body appeared. "


    That''s why she felt so cold this winter.


    Zhou Leping rubbed his hands and sat on the doorstep. The warm sun was shining on him. With the breeze, it was hot and cold.


    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed."


    "Go in."


    "It''s sunny today. Let''s get some sun."


    "It''s windy." He said, "the cold wind is piercing, the cold air invades the body, and then you are frozen, and the bones all over your body hurt."


    Zhou Leping had no choice but to push him back to the room. The room was already on fire and warm. She yawned and flipped through the medical books. Zhu GuanLiang looked at her and said, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "A night without a dream should be good."


    "Do you remember all the herbs that you remember before?


    "Remember, if you don''t believe it, you can ask at any time."


    He asked, "so confident?"


    "Of course!"


    But he didn''t follow the rules. She asked him to test her, but Zhu GuanLiang said he didn''t need to. Chou Yueping angrily "cut" the sound, heard the sound of footsteps outside, and raised his ears. With the sound of footsteps, he could hear it. It should be Jiang Shi.


    It was Jiang Shi who came in, with a stack of drawings and a letter in her hand. It seemed that she was also there.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu GuanLiang didn''t want to hide her meaning. He took the drawing, looked at it and opened the letter.


    Jiang Shi said, "it''s found by several painters in the weaving Institute. It''s the design drawings of crossbows and artillery cars, as well as the design drawings of the authorities."


    "The painter? What''s behind the scenes? "


    "Do not know, the man never contacted them, they put the drawings under the statue of Town God''s Temple, and then went to the earth temple to get money, so trading, not only did not meet, even the other party''s voice do not know."


    "It''s smart." He said, "put people away, pretend what they don''t know, and then let them continue to take drawings to Town God''s Temple, just to bring ambush, I want to see what this mouse is."


    Jiang Shi said, glancing at Zhou Leping, that "there is something about Qingzhou. It is said that Zhao Shiqian''s magic sword has been refined."


    After reading the letter, he handed it to Zhou Leping. "He also said that he wanted to fight with me personally."


    In general, the emperor''s personal expeditions are forced to boost his morale. Zhao Shiqian''s personal expeditions can certainly boost his morale, but he has no eyes on the battlefield. His kung fu is not good enough. If he is not careful, he may hurt his life.


    Jiang Shi twisted his eyebrows and said, "Your Highness just hurt his leg. The battle of Qingzhou will be in ten days. I''m afraid..."


    "People are at home in the afternoon. If they don''t fight, won''t they admit that I''m a shrinking turtle?"


    Jiang Shi is a little worried, "although Zhao Shiqian''s Kung Fu is not very good, his hands and feet are healthy. What you hurt is your leg. How can you fight him with one leg?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "how can we know if we don''t try?"


    Then he turned to Zhou Leping and said, "I guess you also want to go. You are curious about what he has become now, haven''t you seen him for such a long time?"


    Zhou Leping said, "I really want to go and see him, but whether I can go or not depends on whether your fifth highness will let me."


    "Why not." He said with a smile, "isn''t it a decisive battle in ten days? We''ll leave in five days. "


    Zhou Leping didn''t expect that he would really let himself go with him. Jiang Shi didn''t agree that he would take her with him, but he insisted on that. He couldn''t persuade him to go with him, so he could only go with him.


    Jiang Shi always seems to be very afraid of Zhou Leping, but his fear of Zhou Leping seems insignificant when it comes to things like family, country, life and death.


    In private, he warned Zhou Leping not to think about playing tricks. Unlike Jiang duo''s direct threat and disgust, Jiang Shi is more talkative, and the threat sounds less offensive.


    "How the fifth highness treats you is not only clear to the spectators, but also clear to yourself. This time on the racetrack, I don''t think you don''t care about the fifth highness at all. If the fifth highness trusts you, he will take you to Qingzhou. I hope you don''t let him down."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "what else can I do to disappoint him now?"


    Jiang Shi said, "that''s good." He said that, but he was still not at ease. When he left, he looked back at her several times, as if he wanted to see some flaws in her face, but he didn''t get what he wanted.


    Several artists in the weaving yard were discovered and followed the instructions of Zhu Jingliang. They continued to go to Town God''s Temple as if nothing happened. In Town God''s Temple there was a man who had long been ambushed by Jiang Shi. However, after waiting for a night, someone waited for him to come. It seems that people don''t know where to get the news and run away. Go back and report to Zhu GuanLiang. He said, "what they got is not important. The painters can''t stay. The people in the weaving Institute check it again from top to bottom." Jiang Shi said, "is that person still in charge?"¡° We don''t know who this man is and what he looks like. It''s a good start to bribe the painter. They won''t let go of this line and keep waiting to catch him. "¡° Will the death of the painter be revealed? " He closed the book on his knee and sighed softly, "when the fish sees the hook in the bait, do you think it will still bite? Now that he knows that we are going to arrest him, it means that there are already their people in the weaving yard, and he can''t hide them. " Zhou Leping hesitated at the door, but he opened the heavy cotton curtain and went in. The conversation stopped suddenly when she came in. She handed Zhou Leping a fold. "The maid outside asked me to give it to you, saying it was from the prince''s house." Jiang Shi watched her warily. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t shy away from her at all. He looked at the fold she handed over and waved to Jiang Shi, "go back and check it first."

 Chapter 280

    "Did you hear that?"


    Zhou Leping nodded, "I''m not deaf, you don''t sound insulation, of course I hear you."


    "Zhao Shiqian is smart and has made progress over the past few times."


    "That''s not as good as you. It was discovered by you very soon. With your Highness''s intelligence, you should be able to find this person very soon."


    He closed the fold and waved to her, "every time you satirize me, you call me your fifth highness."


    Zhou Leping went to push him, "where dare, where can, not."


    "Go to the prince''s mansion."


    Outside, the maid lifted the curtain and Zhou Leping pushed him out. Today is a cloudy day. There is no sun and the cold wind is howling. When she went out, she shrunk her shoulders and her hand was suddenly grasped by him. "Yesterday someone sent you a pair of gloves. Why don''t you wear them?"


    "Forget it."


    Zhu GuanLiang casually ordered a boy to replace her, grabbed her hand and rubbed it back and forth in the palm of her hand. "I didn''t pay attention at all. Can I forget to wear gloves on such a cold day?"


    The glove was made of white bear skin. It was very warm. Last year, foreign countries paid tribute to ten white bear skins. He got one and made a pair of gloves, a collar and a pair of boots. He put the boots on the shelf after wearing them only once. Because he thought they were too publicity, he gave them to her without wearing them once.


    White bear lives on the top of the snow mountain. Her fur is thick and can resist the coldest wind and snow. She has sweated around her collar in the room. She came out to drink the cold wind and shivered. Zhu GuanLiang rubbed her hands hard again.


    The little guy who pushed the wheelchair behind him took a breath silently and tried not to squint.


    When she went out to get into the carriage, it was near noon when she arrived at the imperial palace. The imperial concubine asked someone to prepare lunch. She looked at Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes red and wanted to say nothing.


    "Yesterday was very good, this morning suddenly began to hemoptysis, last time you gave the prescription, boiled medicine to feed him, but it seems to have no effect, no way, can only ask you to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, sister Huang. I''ll go and have a look."


    The maid pushes Zhu GuanLiang into Shan Ning''s bedroom. Zhou Leping and the imperial concubine are waiting outside. She can''t help but wonder. Shan Ning is always looking at the hippie and smiling face. She is also energetic when racing. She looks very well. How can she suddenly hemoptysis?


    Besides, it''s not the first time to listen to the tone of the imperial concubine. Zhu GuanLiang had prescribed medicine for him before. Is it an old disease?


    She has seen two sides with the imperial concubine, but she hasn''t said a word. Now the imperial concubine is sitting opposite her and can''t help wiping her tears. It''s embarrassing for her to stand here.


    The maid of the imperial concubine was not around. There were only two of them in the room. Zhou Leping was sitting on the chair drinking tea. The imperial concubine could not stop her sadness and cried more and more loudly. Finally, she covered her stomach and her expression changed from sadness to pain.


    She was stunned, put down the cup and stood up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The big imperial concubine slides from the chair to sit on the ground, "belly... My belly is good... Good ache!"


    Zhou Leping went to help her up and yelled out, "come on! Come on! Your imperial concubine... Something''s wrong! Come on


    The maidservant outside the door rushed in, and two or three of them helped the imperial concubine up.


    Zhou Leping went up to help. Seeing the pain of the big imperial concubine covering her stomach, she could not help being carried around. She had to say, "take the big imperial concubine to the couch over there. It''s too late. Please go to the doctor quickly!"


    Shan Ning is ill in bed, and the great imperial concubine suddenly suffers from abdominal pain. The maidservants are at a loss and don''t know what to do. When they hear Zhou Leping''s cry, they react. Two go to get the quilt, and one goes to ask for a doctor, which is of some use.


    The big imperial concubine grasped one person''s hand casually in the panic, the other hand covered her stomach, the cold sweat on her forehead was dripping, and the whole person was shaking.


    Zhou Leping quit, but the imperial concubine seized her hand, and she couldn''t leave. This was the first time she met her. She didn''t forget to comfort the imperial concubine when she didn''t know what to do. "It''s OK. Your maid has gone to ask for a doctor. You... You can bear it any longer."


    "My stomach... Hurts..."


    The two maidservants shed tears, and two tearful faces looked at Zhou Leping at the same time. With the expression of "you hurry to find a way", she was also flustered.


    "What are you watching me do? I''m not a doctor, so you hurry to prepare... "She scratched her ears and looked at the big imperial concubine''s stomach. She should be about to give birth, but she had never seen a woman give birth to a child, and she didn''t know what to do. In a hurry, she had to say," go prepare some hot water, others... You can do the rest, and I don''t understand these! "


    As a result, the two maidservants left together, leaving her and the imperial concubine here. Zhou Leping was helpless and despairing. "This... This... Me... Are all your maidens hired temporarily? Why do you go? I... I don''t know what to do! "


    The big imperial concubine was in pain, and she held Zhou Leping''s hand tightly. A pregnant woman was so strong. Her hand was in pain, but she couldn''t get it out. She had to endure the pain and said, "it''s OK. I''ve gone to ask for a doctor, or..."


    She was so anxious that she hopped around. "Why don''t you try to breathe deeply? Come and do it with me, breathe in... Don''t, don''t vomit. Breathe in again. Yes, yes, exhale. It''s good. Come again, breathe in... "After living for so many years, I met a woman who had a baby for the first time. It''s said that a woman who had a baby was walking through the gate of hell. If she didn''t wait for the doctor to come, the imperial concubine would die. Would she be regarded as a murderer? Thinking of this, she even wanted to take herself out. Anyway, she was not familiar with the imperial concubine, and she didn''t say a word. It should be the closest person around her to accompany her children, not her husband, or at least her sister''s family. What''s the matter with her here¡° Well, you can let me go first She just pulled out her hand a little, the big imperial concubine immediately cried out, and then grasped her more tightly¡° It''s bad luck for me. " Zhou Leping sighed. He put his other hand on the big imperial concubine''s stomach and rubbed it. His tone was softer. "Breathe in and exhale. You follow me. Breathe in and exhale..." he went to ask the doctor''s maid to come back soon. The doctor gave the big imperial concubine a pulse. Looking at the big imperial concubine''s stomach, he asked, "how long has the imperial concubine been pregnant?" One side of the maid said, "it''s been seven months."¡° Seven months... It''s not good. It looks like it''s going to be premature. "

 Chapter 281

    The big imperial concubine wants to give birth prematurely. It''s no use looking for a doctor. The maid goes to ask the midwife. Zhou Leping thought that she could leave when the midwife came, but the big imperial concubine still doesn''t want to give up. She looks at her with tears in her eyes, "don''t go!"


    This sentence inexplicably made Zhou Leping feel more responsible, as if it was her woman lying on the couch, as if it was her child to be born.


    She didn''t know why the imperial concubine trusted her so much, but she couldn''t move.


    The midwife also said, "this girl, you''d better stay. At least you can help the imperial concubine."


    It''s the first time I heard that I have to help when I have a baby.


    Zhou Leping gave birth to a baby with the imperial concubine here. Zhu GuanLiang pricked a needle for Shan Ning there. There were 12 silver needles in total, six on the top of the head and six on the chest. Shan Ning was pale and couldn''t move on the bed.


    The maid outside reported that the imperial concubine was premature. Shan Ning chuckled bitterly. "It seems that the child is afraid that he will not see me late, so he is going to come out ahead of time to see his father."


    Zhu GuanLiang put his hand on his shoulder and said, "lie down and don''t move."


    "I have to accompany my daughter-in-law when she gives birth to a baby. Otherwise, she will be angry with me after giving birth to a baby, which will hurt her health."


    The maid then said, "don''t worry, your highness. The imperial concubine is accompanied by Miss Zhou."


    "Miss Zhou?" Shan Ning squinted at Zhu GuanLiang, "it''s quite unexpected."


    Zhu GuanLiang turned his mouth and slowly took down a silver needle from his chest. "You never listen to what I said. You shouldn''t go to the horse race that day. Later, you shouldn''t go to drink with Jiang Shi."


    "Life is too short to be happy. Who knows when I can''t open my eyes when I close my eyes? Your brother, I have no friends in my life. Jiang Shi is a good man. I have no regrets in my life if I have such a good friend."


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed, "if it wasn''t for me, you would be more comfortable than you are now."


    Shan Ning raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m your elder brother. I don''t want to talk about this between brothers. These are all voluntary. It''s just that people''s hearts are not enough. The longer they live, the more they miss the world. What a pity..."


    It''s a pity that things always go against one''s wishes and one''s health is not as good as one''s wishes!


    The big imperial concubine one foot has already entered the gate of death, premature birth and dystocia, early cry so long, no strength, half of the child, not up and down, so the child is dangerous, the big imperial concubine is also dangerous.


    The midwife wiped the sweat and patted her legs anxiously, "the imperial concubine, hold on, make more efforts, and the little master will come out."


    The big imperial concubine took Zhou Leping''s hand and relaxed slowly. Her voice was weak and she whispered in an ordinary voice, "no, i... I have no strength."


    "Hurry up, ask someone to cook a bowl of ginseng soup to make up for the imperial concubine!"


    The maid outside listened and immediately ran to the kitchen.


    The great imperial concubine has already sent Zhou Leping''s hand at this time. She can leave at this time, but for some reason, her legs are bound with gold, and she can''t walk any more.


    The great imperial concubine was dying and sweating. Zhou Leping helped her wipe her sweat and guided her to breathe in and exhale. When the maid brought the ginseng soup and fed her, she took the initiative to hold her hand to cheer her up. "One drum, and then decline, and three exhausts. The success or failure is in this breath. You are born here. Once you are discouraged, your previous achievements are wasted."


    The big imperial concubine took a deep breath and began to exert herself. Zhou Leping was very nervous. For those who had nothing to do with her and those children who had nothing to do with her, she unconsciously hung up her heart and secretly followed the big imperial concubine to exert herself.


    The midwife looked at the play and said happily to Zhou Leping, "you just taught her how to use it. Breathe in and exhale that, and do it again."


    The task of breathing in and out seemed to be suddenly sacred at this moment. She felt that she was duty bound, so she worked harder.


    Maybe that bowl of ginseng soup worked. After several rounds of breathing in and out, the great imperial concubine suddenly had strength. She took a deep breath, held her breath, and then carried her strength under her body. Then, a loud baby cry sounded in the scream of the great imperial concubine, and the child finally landed.


    Outside, the maid brought in a lacquered red tray with a pair of gold scissors on it. The midwife cut the child''s umbilical cord with the gold scissors, wrapped the child with the prepared cloth bag and held it to the princess. "Congratulations, princess. It''s a boy."


    The big imperial concubine looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. Two lines of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Looking at Zhou Leping, she said, "it''s thanks to you that the baby was born safely. You can also hold him."


    "Me?" She shook her head, "I''ll forget it. I haven''t held a child. I don''t know how to..."


    Before Zhou Leping finished her words, the midwife had put her baby into her arms. At that moment, she seemed to have been immobilized and did not dare to move.


    Just born child, a small group, is really small, too small, lying in her arms crying, crying louder and louder.


    She hasn''t recovered from the shock. It turns out that people are born like this. It turns out that it''s so difficult for women to have children. It turns out that the children are so small when they are just born. It turns out that the children are so ugly.


    The midwife was amused to see that she was too nervous to move. She took the baby back and put it beside the big imperial concubine. "The imperial concubine is at ease. The little master is very healthy. You just hurt your vitality. You must cultivate yourself well in the confinement. Remember not to be too sad or too happy. A woman must be well cared in the confinement, otherwise she will get sick in the future."


    The imperial concubine nodded weakly. One of the maids outside went to get the silver, and the other rushed to report the good news to Shan Ning. When the child was born, the maid beside the imperial concubine began to work in an orderly way. She gave a dry smile, said two words of congratulations, and was ready to leave. The imperial concubine called her, "at first, I have some prejudice against you. When Lao Wu said that he would marry you, I still thought that you would not take refuge in Qi state. If he married you, it would be an endless hidden danger." She understood, "it''s me, and I''ll think the same."¡° I just had to catch you. We''ve never talked before. It''s far fetched to say that we are friends. I''m quite surprised that you will help me. "¡° I''m not a big help. You don''t have to be so polite. "¡° It''s been a lot of work for me They were polite. Zhou Leping was just about to leave. Before he left, Shan Ning and Zhu GuanLiang came over. Shan Ning''s face was not good, but she was still smiling. She went to the bed and held the hand of the imperial concubine. There was a faint twinkle of tears in her eyes. "It''s hard for you. I should have been with you just now." The big imperial concubine looked at him with a worried face, "Your Highness..." "don''t worry, I''m ok. The fifth brother has the ability to bring back the dead. Even if I lie in the coffin, he can save me." He turned to Zhu GuanLiang and winked, "right? Five. "

 Chapter 282

    There is absolutely something between these two people to hide from the imperial concubine. Zhou Leping''s intuition is that Shan Ning''s illness is not as mild as he said, but it''s hard to say what it is.


    The big imperial concubine looks at Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang gives her a reassuring look. The big imperial concubine is relieved.


    Shan Ning''s eyes turned to the child beside him. The joy on his face suddenly stopped, and then gradually evolved into melancholy. Melancholy then became incomprehensible. "This... Is this my child?"


    This expression is the same as that of Zhou Leping. She raised her hand to testify, "I saw from the beginning that the child was born by the imperial concubine. It''s your baby."


    Zhu GuanLiang was amused by her words and sighed, "who else can give birth to a child and let others do it for you?"


    Shan Ning''s puzzled face gradually turned back to joy, "like a little old man, ugly is a little bit, but it should be good-looking after the long open, after all, with such a handsome father and beautiful mother, the child must be a beauty when he grows up!"


    The great imperial concubine was not satisfied. He said that his son, ugly, was born through all kinds of hardships. She turned her head and said, "ugliness is up to you."


    "Yes, follow me. My son doesn''t follow me."


    Today is a big happy day, but Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping are a little unlucky. The big imperial concubine''s baby was born too suddenly, which nobody expected, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time, and it''s not decent to stay in other people''s maternity room.


    Shan Ning wants to send them out. Zhu GuanLiang says he doesn''t need to. He instructs him to wave to Zhou Leping because the wind is not visible recently. Zhou Leping then consciously goes to use him as a crutch.


    When he just came here, he was helped by a young man from the imperial palace. Because he was too heavy and could not walk fast, Shan Ning was eager for his wife, so he limped all the way.


    "The servant said that you were accompanying Huang Sao to give birth. Why?"


    "What, why? She''s holding my hand and won''t let me go. I can''t drag it hard, and I''m sorry for her. "


    "Well, yes."


    "What else?"


    Xiao Si pushed Zhu GuanLiang''s wheelchair again. Zhou Leping helped him sit on it and pushed him back slowly. "But I know it''s not easy to be a woman. My mother died in childbirth when she was born in Le''an, and the imperial concubine almost didn''t come up in a breath."


    "That''s what you''re going to get."


    Zhou Leping thought about the way he would have a baby in the future. Just thinking about it, he was in a cold sweat. "It''s better to be a man."


    I didn''t think it was difficult before, but after I saw the baby, I thought it was not easy for a woman. She had experienced the hardships of being a man and would try to be a woman in the future. It''s hard!


    "By the way, what Shan Ning got is not an ordinary disease, is it?"


    "Guess?" Zhu GuanLiang said, "three years ago, in winter like this, Huang Sao was pregnant. He accompanied Huang Sao up the mountain to fulfill her wish. Suddenly, he met with heavy snow. Huang Sao was trapped on the mountain. Her abdominal pain was unbearable. He couldn''t get out of the carriage. He took Huang Sao down the mountain with snow on his back to find a doctor. It was windy and snowy. On the way, he had to find a cave to rest. He gave Huang Sao his clothes and froze all night, The next day, with a high fever, he just sent his sister-in-law back. It''s a pity... "


    "Later, Huang Sao''s child was not saved, and he also got typhoid. At that time, I was not in the imperial capital. I took medicine intermittently all these years, and my health was good and bad. The horse racing day was windy, and I went back to drink with Jiang Shi. The dormant disease was hooked up and I came back again."


    "Can it be cured?"


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head, "it''s hard to say."


    Looking at Shan Ning''s ruddy face, full of vitality and blood, no one would think that he was sick. Unexpectedly, there was such a touching love story about his illness.


    "Your elder brother and sister-in-law are very affectionate."


    "Envy?"


    She said, "it''s just some accidents. Shan Ning doesn''t look like a person who will die from one end."


    "Of course not." Zhu GuanLiang said, "there is a royal concubine and seven or eight concubines in his house. He is kind to every concubine and loves every concubine. But no matter how nice the words are, how can those concubines compare with his hairy wife? His concubines are always unique in his heart. She has no children, and none of those concubines can be pregnant."


    "It''s affectionate."


    He took the opportunity to boast, "our single family is rich in love."


    "Is it?"


    "Don''t you feel it yet?"


    "Oh..." she pretended not to understand and turned away from the topic. "It''s already afternoon. I don''t care to have dinner at noon. I''m hungry."


    Zhu GuanLiang chuckled twice and did not speak again.


    The birth of the great imperial concubine was a happy event for the whole imperial capital. Mrs. Yu was especially happy. She was happy to hold her grandson, but at the same time she began to feel melancholy. She thought that although she was half old, she was still charming. She always looked in the mirror every day to thank God for her kindness. She didn''t let years leave too many traces on her face. She didn''t want to be a grandmother in the blink of an eye.


    Shan Ning''s hemoptysis was very serious. She kept it from the sage and Mrs. Yu. The family was very happy. Speaking of the child''s name, the imperial concubine could not help telling Mrs. Yu the story about the day the child was born. Mrs. Yu was surprised to hear that, "she? She still has this heart? "


    "Without Zhou Leping, lin''er would not have been born so smoothly." Mrs. Yu is still not happy with Zhou Leping, but she has changed her mind greatly. "You are kind-hearted, but it''s really good that she can help this time." The imperial concubine smiles, and she understands Mrs. Yu. In fact, it''s not hard to see from the last race that Mrs. Yu doesn''t hate Zhou Leping as much as before. This is the second child of Shan Ning and the imperial concubine. The first child didn''t live to be born, so the second child was highly valued. Shan Ning is a free and easy person with no ambition, so he has no expectations for the child. He only hopes that he can grow up safely and have a happy life, so he is named Shan Xing. The name is a bit random, but the meaning is very good. The word "happiness" is the only word in the world. It seems easy to get, but it''s hard to get. It''s also the best blessing for him. The big imperial concubine also specially invited Zhou Leping to help her baby take her baby''s name. Zhou Leping didn''t know this, so she casually said, "the day of birth is exactly the winter solstice, otherwise it''s called the winter solstice." She said casually. Besides, it''s parents'' business to give the baby a baby''s name. How could it be so casual? I thought the imperial concubine would not take it seriously, but I didn''t think she really took it seriously¡° Winter solstice, that''s a good name. Winter solstice, little winter solstice, that sounds good. "¡° This... I said casually. Besides, how can an outsider name his child? Why don''t you think about it? " The great imperial concubine said, "I really think it''s nice and memorable. Thank you."

 Chapter 283

    The imperial concubine originally wanted to recognize Zhou Leping as a godmother at the winter solstice, but she was stopped by Shan Ning, "you asked your son to recognize Lao Wu as a godmother, so what will he call Lao Wu from now on? Is it Godfather or uncle? How can you say that? Besides, five can''t be willing to


    Big imperial concubine this just hindsight of reaction come over, "is I neglect, you don''t remind me to still really forget this stubble son."


    So the problem of recognizing ganniang was put on hold.


    Five days later, it was time for them to set out for Qingzhou. Jiang Shi had planned to follow, but the fine work of the weaving Institute had not been found. He had to stay to check the fine work.


    The day before he went to Qingzhou, Jiang Shi brought Zhu GuanLiang a crutch. Although the crutch was made of refined iron, it was not as heavy as he thought. There was a mechanism hidden in the crutch, which could be used as a weapon at the critical moment. Click the mechanism on the crutch, and there will be a stab at the bottom of the crutch.


    When Jiang Shi demonstrated how to use crutches, Zhou Leping marveled that this is not a crutch, this is a big killer!


    But it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for her. In the past, she could lift the Chixiao sword with one hand, and this crutch could be very flexible in her hand, but now she has to use resistance to pick up the crutch, let alone use it.


    Qingzhou is three days away from the imperial capital. The closer she is to Qingzhou, the more uneasy she is. She is afraid to see Zhao Shiqian while meeting him.


    In his eyes, he is a traitor. He sent Qi to kill him now, but not only she didn''t die, but also the assassin was used by her. When he saw her, he would want to kill her more urgently, right?


    Those who once believed in her must have been disappointed to see her appear on the city floor of Qingzhou City.


    She has been silent more and more recently. She often looks at the sky in a daze at night.


    On this day, she looked at the stars again and was in a daze. Suddenly, she heard something behind her. The sound was getting closer and closer to her. She pretended not to notice it. She waited quietly, waiting for the sound to approach, and then quickly turned around to catch the man.


    The captured soldiers immediately did not respond. They were stunned before they began to speak. However, Zhou Leping first said, "an he?"


    The soldier was stunned and looked back at her. "How do you know it''s me?"


    Her small head is covered with a big helmet, and the armor obviously does not fit. This dress is like a child who steals adult clothes. It''s funny.


    Zhou Leping let go of her, "the soldiers in the army are all men. Men don''t have such thin wrists. Who else can get into the barracks except you and Princess Ann?"


    Anhe looked at her admiringly, "Shifu is really Shifu, really powerful!"


    Zhou Leping held his forehead and sighed, "how did you come here? Do your parents know? Does Zhu GuanLiang know? "


    "I don''t know. I''m following you secretly. I heard that you are going to Qingzhou. That dog..." the dog emperor was about to say. She suddenly thought that Zhou Leping was from Zhao, so she swallowed it back. "That Zhao Shiqian had a magic sword. I also want to see the excitement."


    "It''s a battlefield. It''s not a place for you to watch. There will be dead people on the battlefield. You can''t do anything. So I urge Qiangqiang to wear a suit of armor. I advise you not to make trouble. Let Zhu GuanLiang send someone to take you back."


    Ann and naive almost stupid, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Not afraid?"


    When she first went to the battlefield, she also said this. At that time, she was already a small leader who could easily knock down more than ten seven foot strong men at a time. With the determination of revenge, she stood in front of the battle between the two armies, full of the word "kill". She was really fearless.


    Can begin to fight, watching around one after another soldiers fall, there are broken arms, legs, can not tell whether it is the enemy''s or their own blood splashed on her face and body, the foot is broken limb debris, head is Shua Shua rain of arrows, walking on a trip, look down, but it is not a stone, may be cut off the arms and legs, may also be a round head.


    She won the first battle of her life, but after that, she had nightmares for nearly a month. She couldn''t eat and sleep, and she was so depressed that she was almost cut off by someone because of fear in the Second World War.


    In order to frighten Anhe and let her know the truth, she told her these vivid stories, and suddenly scared her from time to time.


    The little princess was frightened and screamed into her arms.


    She then took the opportunity to say, "so, don''t think the battlefield is a place for fun. The sword has no eyes. Maybe more people will die in order to protect you. Do you want to see someone die because of you?"


    Anhe shook his head, "but I''ve already come. I want to go back with you. If I don''t go to the battlefield, I''ll wait for you in the city, OK?"


    "It''s not up to me to ask Zhu GuanLiang."


    "As long as you agree, talk to brother Huang again, he will certainly agree."


    "Nonsense!" A low and sharp reprimand came from behind. Anhe shrunk his shoulders and immediately hugged Zhou Leping''s arm.


    "Emperor... Brother, how did you come out?"


    Zhu GuanLiang was leaning on crutches. All of a sudden, people in zhilanyushu had to walk on crutches. Although a crutch could not hinder his temperament, it still made people laugh¡° I''ll send someone to take you back early tomorrow morning. This is not your place Anhe looked at him wrongly, "but I''ve come all the time, and I''m going to Qingzhou tomorrow. I didn''t take many people with me, so I have to send someone to send me back. Isn''t there enough manpower? I don''t want to make trouble for my brother¡° You know you''re causing me trouble! "¡° But... "Anhe looked at Zhou Leping like asking for help," sister-in-law Wu Huang has just promised me to stay, right, sister-in-law Wu Huang. " Zhou Leping widened his eyes and pointed to himself. Because of this sound, Wu Huang''s sister-in-law shook her head firmly. "I didn''t say that. The battlefield is too dangerous. You really shouldn''t come. You''d better go back." But now it doesn''t matter whether she agrees or not. The voice of the fifth emperor''s sister-in-law completely calls to Zhu GuanLiang''s heart. How can he listen to it? It makes him feel comfortable¡° "Brother..." Anhe released Zhou Leping and pulled Zhu GuanLiang''s arm. Zhu GuanLiang''s expression remained unchanged. He pursed his lips and was still serious. "Normally, you never listen to me. It''s a set of clever tricks."¡° How can I be clever? I should have been called sister-in-law Wu Huang! "¡° When you get to Qingzhou, you stay in the city honestly. Without my orders, the door is not allowed to go out. If you can''t do it, or if you don''t obey me when you arrive, I''ll kick you back to the imperial capital immediately. " Anhe raised his hand and swore, "I will obey your brother''s orders!"

 Chapter 284

    So Anhe stayed, because there was no more time to prepare a tent for her, so she let her live with Zhou Leping. When she went to bed at night, Anhe held Zhou Leping tightly. She was very lively, and her mouth was like pouring beans, crackling and talking.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Leping didn''t listen to a word. She was so worried that she didn''t sleep until dawn. Because she didn''t sleep all night, she was very low spirited when she was on her way. She dozed all the way to Qingzhou and saw the soldiers ready to go. That was the spirit.


    The general of Qingzhou was named sun Hu. He was a young general with the same size as Ji Yue. He was determined to win.


    "In fact, your highness doesn''t have to come here in person. Zhao Shiqian is just deliberately using the method of arousing his highness to take the bait. With our present military strength, Zhao''s soldiers don''t need to be taken seriously."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at the map on the sand table and asked, "is Zhao Shiqian here?"


    "He arrived the day before yesterday. He was not the only one. He also had a national teacher with him. I heard that he was the one who helped him cast the magic sword."


    It''s really a national teacher. Why don''t you take it with you and drop the magic sword? Where is the devil in the world!


    Zhou Leping looked at the sand table. Although she didn''t know the deployment of troops in Qingzhou, she still knew something about the state of Zhao. Bai Lei couldn''t leave Dingzhou. Qi Simiao wanted to keep Xianyu in check, and Zhao Shiqian would not rest assured to use them again. It must be the nephew of the Minister of arms.


    I lost so miserably last time, and I don''t know if I have made any progress this time. People say that I can''t hope too much this time, but at least don''t lose so miserably.


    Sun Hu looked at Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang, and said, "does your highness really want to fight in person? Your legs... "


    "Legs are OK, one leg is enough."


    "Your Highness..." Sun Hu pointed to Zhou Leping, "will she be here..."


    "Yes, you send a team of people to protect your royal highness. Remember that in war time, you must not let her walk around."


    Sun Hu was surprised. "Why is your royal highness here?"


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head helplessly, "an accident." He called Zhou Leping again, "an he still listens to you. You can stay and watch her for me."


    "I look at her?"


    In fact, she wanted to see what happened when the two armies were fighting, and what happened when Zhu GuanLiang and Zhao Shiqian were fighting. Zhao Shiqian''s Kung Fu is only for self-defense. If he is used in the match, he is afraid to suffer a loss. However, Zhu GuanLiang has also hurt his leg. They should be half a Jin to eight Liang now.


    "You look at her, of course." Zhu GuanLiang walked up to her on crutches. "If there was any news before, someone would come back to report it, or... Do you want to see with your own eyes how Zhao Shiqian was defeated by me?"


    "The most taboo between the two armies is that they talk too much before the battle, but now they boast too much. If they suffer losses or lose the battle, they will look ugly."


    "Are you so sure I can''t win him?"


    Zhou Leping staring at his leg, "one less hand has little effect, but one less leg is too inconvenient."


    After hearing this, sun Hu just wanted to retort, but Zhu GuanLiang took the lead and choked the words back.


    "As far as I''m concerned, Zhao Shiqian is not qualified to be my opponent except for his identity."


    Zhou clapped his hands, pulled his face to smile at him, "then I''ll wait and see the outstanding performance of his highness five."


    Sun Hu calls the deputy general and instructs him to order a team of people to protect the princess. By the way, he tells him to pay attention to Zhou Leping. After all, he is not one of his own. Even if Zhu GuanLiang can rest assured of her, it is right to be more careful.


    Qingzhou is to the south. It''s not as cold outside as it is in the north in winter. But when you enter the house, you can''t do it. There''s no sunshine. It''s no different to close the door and follow up the ice cellar.


    Anhe is delicate and can''t stand the cold at all. As long as she complains, the soldiers outside immediately burn the charcoal basin and send it to her. They sit around the charcoal basin to keep warm. Now she drives Anhe away with a stick, and she doesn''t want to leave.


    Zhou Leping can''t sit still. She has looked around on the way here. The house is one or two miles away from the barracks of the military headquarters. Besides the soldiers patrolling back and forth, the team sun Hu sent to protect Anhe is nearby.


    Although the guard is tight, this kind of opportunity is more rare than under the eyes of so many people.


    She opened the window, and the two soldiers did not move. They did not blink even when the window was near their face.


    Well trained, it seems that sun Hu is a strict general.


    Anhe came and closed the window, shivering with cold, "master, aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s certainly cold for you to sit there all the time. You have to get up and move to get warm." She put on a few punches, wiped her forehead and said, "it''s much warmer than you''re warming around the charcoal basin."


    Anhe is attracted by her two moves, so she has to teach her by Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping waved his arm again and shook his head. "It can''t be used in the house, it''s still a big place outside."


    Ann opened the door and pulled her out into the yard. "Is it big enough now?" The deputy in the yard looked at Zhou Leping with a frown, and advised him, "Your Highness, the wind is cold outside, and please come in for a rest." Anhe said angrily, "I''m not your prisoner. Why should I stay in the room all the time? You''re in charge when I come out? Did brother Huang forbid me to go out In fact, the deputy general was ordered by sun Hu to guard against Zhou Leping. The little princess was naive and simple, mainly worried that she would be cheated by Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping didn''t insist either. He turned around and walked into the house. "It seems that general sun has given other orders. Come back, princess. You have to listen to who you are under." An he Pian refused, "now there''s no war, we won''t go far, besides, don''t we still have you?" The deputy general looked at Anhe in embarrassment, and finally turned to Zhou Leping, "since your highness insists on going out for a walk, the last general and others dare not obstruct." That look clearly with "dare to play tricks you try" threat, but Zhou Leping does not care, stretch, after the deputy general also sent a piece of advice, "don''t be too rigid, be flexible." The deputy general grinned and said, "thank you for reminding me." Qingzhou is a beautiful place. It''s different from the bare emperors in winter. Green grass and trees can be seen here in winter. It''s not a good idea for Anhe to learn boxing for the first time. He pinches his waist to make the soldiers in the yard turn their backs and not be allowed to see. The soldiers looked at the deputy general. The deputy general nodded and agreed. He took the lead and turned his back. He put his hand on the sword at his waist and was ready to draw the sword at any time.

 Chapter 285

    When Zhou Leping taught Anhe, he was perfunctory and warm-up, so he didn''t expect her posture to be standard or powerful, as long as she could see the past.


    Anhe is not the material for martial arts training. How nice it is for a little girl to be spoiled. If she had a choice at that time, she would not have practiced Kung Fu and become a general.


    Taking advantage of Anhe''s kicking and punching, she carefully looked at the yard. The wall was not high and there were many guards. The key was that there was a difficult deputy general. It was not easy to do.


    The deputy general didn''t hear Zhou Leping''s voice for a long time. He turned his head and saw that the little princess was trying to wave her fist. Her posture was funny, and Zhou Leping... As a stone table in the courtyard, Zhou Leping was looking at him with a smile.


    "Does this general also want to learn one or two of the boxing techniques handed down by my Zhou family?"


    Who cares about her family''s ancestral boxing!


    But it''s embarrassing to be caught peeping.


    In the evening, Zhu GuanLiang came back once and left for a meal. Zhou Leping sent him to the door and asked him hopefully, "you are so confident that you can defeat Zhao Shiqian. If no one can see you at that time, isn''t it a pity that you won''t let me go?"


    An he''s voice came from behind, "if Master goes, I''ll go too!"


    "To see you help Zhao Shiqian?" He pursed his lips and said, "do you really think I have no temper? I can bear anything?"


    "You know what I used to do, general. I feel kind when I go to battle. Besides, there are all your people here. Even if I have wings, I can''t fly out. What do you worry about?"


    "It''s cold..." he pinched her cheek, "go back to bed early."


    This is tantamount to refusing her in disguise.


    Zhou Leping rubbed his arm and suddenly looked at him and laughed, "I''ve often heard that this man has a taste of food. You try every means to prevent me from meeting Zhao Shiqian. Is it a taste of food?"


    Since she asked generously, Zhu GuanLiang also generously admitted, "yes, I''m delicious. Don''t say you don''t want to see him. It''s unpleasant to hear his name from your mouth."


    "As for it?"


    "One day you''ll understand."


    "Well, the winter in the south is not warmer than that in the north at all."


    She sighed and rubbed her hands to Zhu GuanLiang''s neckline. "When you go to bed at night, cover your quilt. Don''t freeze. You''ve hurt your leg. If you get cold again, you''ll lose tomorrow."


    Hand down again, across his chest came to the waist side, gently pat, "good, very strong, won''t hurt the leg, still exercise?"


    Zhu GuanLiang pressed her hand and said, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know."


    She took back her hand, gave a breath to the palm of her hand, rubbed it back and forth, and said goodbye to him


    In the dark night, the breeze is biting. Zhu GuanLiang is in the same place. He hears his heart beating like a drum. When he comes back to himself, there is a gust of wind in front of him, and he is already empty.


    Just now she and Zhu GuanLiang''s little action, Anhe saw all of them. When she came back, she blushed and asked her, "do you like my brother? Yingning also said that you can never marry your brother. I knew she must be talking nonsense. "


    "Your brother really has a lot to like. So far, I''ve never seen a man who looks like him. He''s good-looking and brave, and he''s proficient in mechanism. He has more eyes than Ma Fengwo. He can fake things and confuse them with the real. He''s an indispensable talent."


    Anhe was a little confused. "Are these words of brother Kua?"


    "Of course, all I said were good words. I praised him, but I really admired him."


    Anhe nodded happily, "I also think the emperor brother is very good. He is the best person in the world."


    "Yes, it''s very good. You must stay away from such people in the future."


    Anhe was confused again, "why? Why are you so nice and far away from him? "


    "Because he''ll steal your heart and trap you around him for the rest of his life."


    "Is your heart stolen by my brother?"


    Zhou Leping covered his chest and sighed, "fortunately, he hasn''t got it."


    She probably couldn''t understand what she said to Anhe, so Zhou Leping didn''t need to worry about anything in front of her. When Anhe fell asleep in the middle of the night, she opened her eyes and took out the porcelain vase that came from Zhu GuanLiang in the evening and held it tightly in her hand.


    Zhao Shiqian hasn''t closed his eyes very much for three days. When Bi advised him to go to sleep, otherwise, how can he have the spirit to fight with Zhu GuanLiang before the battle.


    Zhao Shiqian thought he was wordy and waved his hand to let him go. When Bi tried to persuade him for a long time, but the emperor couldn''t listen to a word. It''s no joke to annoy Longyan. So he shut up and bowed down.


    When Bi left, the national master came forward to report that the sword washing ceremony had been completed, and now someone still needed to sacrifice the sword.


    "Then find someone to sacrifice the sword. Do I have to worry about such a small matter?" The National Master said, "when you go back to the emperor, you can''t just find someone to sacrifice the sword. Just now I have calculated. The most suitable person is..." Zhao Shiqian said impatiently, "if you have something to say, don''t stammer."¡° Emperor, according to the deduction of Wei Chen, the most suitable person for sword sacrifice is Zhou Leping in Qingzhou City. " Zhao Shiqian was stunned, "what do you say?"¡° Zhou Leping is the most suitable person for the ceremony. "¡° How to sacrifice the sword? "¡° Zhou Leping was once a general of Zhao Guoshang. He was brave and good at fighting. He had no choice but to use her to sacrifice his sword. If he had her to sacrifice his sword, the emperor would be able to pacify the five continents and command the four seas to become the strongest! " Zhao Shiqian frowned, leaned on the head of the bed, pinched his eyebrows, and suddenly laughed, "is this the will of heaven? The Zhou family is full of loyal people who can die for their country. She left me and took refuge with Qi. I heard that she would marry Zhu GuanLiang to be the fifth imperial concubine? Hahaha, is that the will of God? She was born in the state of Zhao, and now even if she dies, she can only die for the state of Zhao! " The national master followed his words and said, "the emperor, the way of heaven is clear. Everything has its own laws. All these are destiny. Heaven is helping the emperor."¡° But since she has betrayed her country, how can she sacrifice her sword voluntarily? "¡° The emperor can rest assured that as long as he can bring people back, I have a way to get her to agree Zhao Shiqian stood up with a ferocious smile on his face, "what are you still doing? Tell the people in Qingzhou City to do it and bring her back to me. "

 Chapter 286

    The seven things hanging on Zhu GuanLiang''s waist seal often carry poison and antidote. What Zhou Leping takes from him is a bottle of poison. It''s said that no matter who takes it, no one can survive in five steps.


    Even if he hasn''t got Yunqing''s antidote, he can''t follow him this time. But when Qingzhou is over, he should be useless to Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang is not a killer. Maybe he will keep him or let him go.


    She had to find a way to get out of here. There was no time. She had to make good use of the opportunity.


    Anhe is fast asleep, but the guards outside the door are in good spirits. She is not sure how to deal with so many guards at the same time, but now there is no other way. She can only gamble.


    I saw the sand table at Sun Hu''s this morning, and I know almost all about the terrain. As long as I can escape from this courtyard and go due north, I should be able to meet the corpse carrier''s car without any accident, and then I can find a way to get out of the city.


    Qingzhou also suffered a lot after the first world war last time. All the corpses in the city had to be transported out and burned. Otherwise, the accumulation in the city would cause a plague. On the way here, she and Anhe heard some people talk about it. They said that these corpses were usually transported out of the city in the evening. If she happened to catch up, she should do it now.


    She rolled up her sleeves and moved her muscles and bones. For a while, she couldn''t love to fight. She ran as soon as she had a chance and kept running.


    It''s a pity that the victory is not around.


    The road ahead is unknown. She takes a deep breath and is about to open the door. Suddenly, she hears something moving in the yard. As soon as she touches the bolt, she pulls back and quietly pushes the window open. She sees several masked people in black breaking into the yard.


    Sun Hu''s lieutenants were more alert than dogs, but they were still unable to defend themselves. Several people in black were holding bamboo tubes in their hands. There were poison needles in the bamboo tubes. The needles were blown at the soldiers in the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, they fell down a lot. Even the lieutenants were not spared.


    At the time of the war between the two armies, no one came but Zhao.


    But these people should not have come to save her.


    Zhou Leping looked back at an he, who was sleeping soundly. Without waiting for them to come in, he opened the door and went out.


    "Are you here for me?"


    Seeing this, the leader in black waved his hands and immediately someone went up to catch her.


    Zhou Leping didn''t resist either. He just looked at the posture and said, "don''t you kill me now? Well, I just want to say something to the emperor. "


    The man in black waved his hand again, and the man on the left knocked her on the back of the neck. Her head tilted and she fainted immediately.


    "Take it away."


    The way they went out of the city was the same as Zhou Leping had just thought, mixed in the corpses of the corpse carriers.


    Fortunately, most of these corpses are rotten and not in human shape. They stink in the brain, so the guards at the side gate of Qingzhou City won''t check them carefully. It''s easy to get out.


    Out of Qingzhou City, the man in black throws Zhou Leping on his horse and takes her all the way back to Zhao barracks.


    It was as like as two peas in the night. The only way to get out of the city was to see the other city. The same person was dressed in black clothes. Behind him, ten people dressed like night clothes dressed in the same way, all of them holding swords in their hands, and the gleaming cold shadows were shining in the moonlight.


    "Who?"


    Who are you


    "I advise you to get out of the way as soon as possible. We should have no injustice or hatred. Why bother to get in the way?"


    The man in black stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhou Leping on the horse, "leave her, and I will get out of the way."


    "It turns out that you are here to rob people from us. We get people first. If you want to see if you have that ability."


    "Well, then try it."


    The two groups fight when they don''t agree, because their clothes are all the same and they are all covered. It''s hard to avoid fighting and they don''t know who they are. When it''s hard to separate, the gang who robbed people has a man in black, "boss, it''s not suitable to love war. Let''s withdraw."


    "Boss" nodded, "take care of the people, withdraw!"


    The black dress humanitarianism is that Zhou Leping is resisted on his horse''s back, a horsewhip is removed, but it is removed in the completely opposite direction to the "boss".


    The eldest brother knew later that they were always named each other. When someone called him eldest brother, he turned around and saw that the group of people in black who were blocking the road had already run away.


    He cursed hard, turned the horse''s head, clamped the horse''s belly and yelled, "chase!"


    The group of people blocking the way snatched Zhou Leping and ran away until they couldn''t see the pursuers behind them. The leader said, "you guys, go and lead them away. Remember not to love fighting, don''t expose your identity, just give them a shadow to chase them."


    Several people got the order and ran in the other direction. The leader left from the other side with three five guards and Zhou Leping.


    When Zhou Leping woke up, it was already day. Her back neck was sore. She kneaded her neck and sat up. Looking around, she found a small room in all directions. Its furnishings were simple and simple. It should look like an inn or a post house, not like a barracks.


    No, the person who took her away last night is almost sure to be Zhao Shiqian''s, but why did she wake up not in the barracks, but in this place where she didn''t know where it was? She was still wondering. Suddenly, the door was opened and a man came in with a bowl of noodles. Zhou Leping was surprised and surprised to see the man? Why it is you? Why are you here? " Zhao Deng to her smile, called her to eat noodles, "than I expected to wake up a lot later ah, hungry, come to eat first." She completely did not understand, "was it you who brought me out of Qingzhou last night?" Zhao Deng shook his head honestly, "it''s not me. To be exact, I robbed you on the way." How could she be in the mood to eat noodles now? "What''s the matter? Yesterday that group of people should be sent by Zhao Shiqian. I didn''t hear that you were also in Qingzhou. How could you... "Zhao Deng poured himself a cup of tea, poured wine into his stomach, and sighed," I came by myself secretly. The person who took you out of Qingzhou City last night was really brother Huang''s person, but he didn''t want to save you, he wanted to kill you. "¡° I know Zhou Leping looked calm and not surprised. He even let go and asked him, "do you believe that I am not treason when you rob me?"¡° I have never doubted you, and I have advised my brother, but... But as you know, he is the emperor. Although he has the power of life and death, he can''t help many things, and the emperor can''t do whatever he wants. He... He has a hard time Zhou Leping understood, "I know. I didn''t blame him."

 Chapter 287

    Zhao Deng regretted, but at the same time, he felt deeply helpless. "To tell you the truth, when I saw you last night, i... I felt like I went back to the time before us. I heard that you were seriously injured by Ji Yue, the scar on your hand..."


    As if nothing had happened, she looked at the scar on her wrist, turned her wrist, and said, "it''s almost OK, except that she can''t bear weight, it''s no different from before. At least she picked up a life."


    Zhao Deng rubbed a thin circle of scars on her wrist and her eyes were red. "It must have hurt a lot. How did you endure it then?"


    "It''s all over." She drew back her hand, stood up and said, "I can''t stay here. You have to send me back. I... I have something to tell Zhao Shiqian."


    Zhao Deng shook his head, "no, you can''t go back. You will die when you go back. I can''t let you die. Your elder brother has been worried about you all the time. I can''t bring you back easily. It''s impossible to send you back again."


    "I have expected my own consequences since I promised to leave Qingzhou with those people. I should have been a dead man. I..." she is a person who doesn''t cry very much. At the moment, her eyes are red, and she is about to cry. "I have people who are sorry, and I have to do things. I can''t escape."


    Zhao Deng clapped the table and stood up, gnashing his teeth, "do you know what the emperor brother wants to do to get you out of Qingzhou?"


    He bit his back teeth and said, "he''s going to take your sword. I''ll kill him one day!"


    "Sacrifice sword?" After hearing this, she didn''t respond. She should have felt sad. Unexpectedly, she would feel like a knife in her heart. But it was strange that she didn''t feel as sad as she imagined. Maybe it was because he sent someone to kill her last time, so now she didn''t feel surprised at what he did.


    "The smelly Taoist said that he would sacrifice the sword with you. With this sword, he would be invincible. The emperor brother brought you out of Qingzhou, in fact... Just to sacrifice the sword with you."


    It''s not as sad as she thought, but her chest is still stuffy and painful. When her nose is sour and her eyes are hot, she covers her chest and laughs, "sacrifice sword? When I first heard that he was going to cast the magic sword, I thought he was just on a whim. I didn''t expect... Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that he really believed it! "


    She laughed two lines of tears, and then quickly wiped them off with her sleeve. After recovering her good mood, she said, "then I have to go back. No matter how the world misunderstood me, no matter how he misunderstood me, I have to have a clear conscience. Zhao is my home. I can''t watch Zhao''s territory being occupied by others. Although I''m not a general, I''m still useful."


    "Sometimes I appreciate your stubbornness, but now I hate your stubbornness. No matter what you say, I won''t let you go back to die anyway."


    "Zhao Deng, what is Zhao''s current situation? You know better than me. No one in Qi knows better than me how powerful they are. There is no possibility of winning the Qingzhou war."


    Zhao Deng looked at her, frowned and said, "I heard that you are going to marry Zhu GuanLiang. Is that true or false?"


    She said with an indifferent appearance, "he said so, but I won''t marry him. You know that my martial arts are exhausted, and I can''t find a chance to escape. Before Zhao Shiqian sent someone to come, I was going to try and escape by myself, but I didn''t expect..."


    Zhao Deng pushed the bowl in front of her, "eat something first. After eating, you will go back to Beijing with me. The rest will be left to me. I will not let you die if I am here."


    "What about Zhu GuanLiang? Just leave him in Qingzhou? "


    "I guess this battle won''t start. The emperor is looking for you. Now Zhu GuanLiang must be looking for you too. He must think you are in the hands of the emperor. I think he likes you very much. He won''t act rashly for you."


    Zhou Leping''s heart leaped. "You haven''t seen him before. How do you know he likes me? But what is the origin of the national master? Why does Zhao Shiqian believe him so much? "


    Zhao Deng told her the details of how to win Zhao Shiqian''s trust and how to become a national teacher one by one.


    To put it bluntly, he had been in the western regions for a few years, and he had a glib tongue. He knew how to please people and how to guess the holy meaning. Anyway, he followed the donkey. The emperor needed to be recognized. As long as he grasped the yardstick and flattered well, it was not very difficult to sit in today''s position.


    However, he was also lucky. The emperor suffered two attacks in succession and made two wrong decisions, which led to the loss of popular support. The people were ignorant. The emperor relied on the national teacher to win over a lot of popular support. Even if he knew that these tricks were fake, it would be more beneficial to keep him.


    After talking about the national teacher, Zhao and Deng asked about Zhou Leping''s life in the state of Qi. Zhou Leping did not hide everything. Of course, except for the humiliating story that he was imprisoned after he failed to take the medicine, he did not mention it.


    "Zhu GuanLiang... If he is not the enemy, I still appreciate him. He is also good to you. He has wasted so much energy to save you, leaving nothing else behind. If he has a chance to see you in the future, I have to thank him."


    Zhou Leping felt uncomfortable when he listened to his tone. He was embarrassed to skip and fill in two pieces of noodles, but no matter how low his head was, he couldn''t cover the two red clouds on his face. The person who went to Qingzhou last night should have brought Zhou Leping back in the evening, but he didn''t come back until early in the morning, but he was empty handed. Zhao Shiqian kicks over the table, chest ups and downs, eyes burning red, "lost? I don''t quite understand. What does it mean to lose it? " Kneeling on the ground, the man trembled and said, "my subordinates and others took people out of Qingzhou City last night, but on the way they met someone to intercept them. I didn''t pay attention when I was fighting with them. I was robbed. I chased them all night... But I lost them!" Zhao Shiqian raised his foot and kicked him in the chest, "waste! What''s the use of eating meat in your mouth? A bunch of trash! I''ll take all the people out and chop them! " National teacher this also has no way, "can be Zhu GuanLiang discovered our plan, so robbed people back?" Zhao Shiqian clapped his hand on one side of the post. "I''ve thought before I speak. If Zhu GuanLiang knows in advance, how can he watch us snatch people away?" As soon as the words fell, a soldier came in and presented a letter to Zhao Shiqian, "the emperor, the letter from the fifth Prince of Qi."

 Chapter 288

    Anhe woke up early in the morning and found that there was no figure of Zhou Leping in the house. When she went out to look for it, she found that the soldiers in the yard were lying all over the yard. She was too scared to move. It was because the soldiers on the patrol outside were not right that they found her when they came in to check.


    The deputy general was fateful and fainted in the corner after being shot by a flying needle. Later, those people made up the knife before they left, and he recovered his life.


    Four or five hours had passed since Zhou Leping''s disappearance when this incident reached Zhu GuanLiang''s ears.


    Dare to brazenly rob people under his eyes, in addition to Zhao Shiqian, he did not expect any other people.


    The letter Zhao Shiqian received said that he would send Zhou Leping back before dark, otherwise he would kill him himself.


    After reading the letter, Zhao Shiqian still laughed, "look, look, what did I say? It''s not Zhu GuanLiang. He has to kill me. What is he? He wants to kill me too? "


    The National Teacher bravely asked, "emperor, what can we do now?"


    "In reply, I said that if I want Zhou Leping to go back safely, I''ll let him surrender in person. Otherwise, I''ll kill Zhou Leping. I''d like to see how he chooses women and Qingzhou City when it''s his turn."


    This is called Fengshui rotation. The last time he let himself choose between Dingzhou and Zhou Leping, now it''s his turn. He doesn''t believe that Zhu GuanLiang can give up the whole Qingzhou City for a woman.


    After receiving Zhao Shiqian''s reply, Zhu GuanLiang gritted his teeth and tore it to pieces.


    Sun Hu didn''t quite understand Zhu GuanLiang''s way of doing this. He didn''t think it was a good choice. "Your Highness, Zhou Leping was originally from the state of Zhao. Maybe it was a conspiracy of them to cooperate inside and outside? Your highness must not be deceived and Qingzhou City must not be lost! "


    "She''s my woman." He was so angry that he calmed down. "I haven''t dealt with your dereliction of duty. Do you have the face to say this in front of me? When did people sneak into Qingzhou City and how did they get out? Why don''t your people know? People all over the world know that Zhou Leping is my five imperial concubine. Now you want me to be a loser who can''t even save my own woman, right


    Sun Hu stepped back two feet and knelt down. "I didn''t mean that. I was guilty of dereliction of duty. I didn''t complain about how my highness punished me, but... There was no sign of fighting in the house. No matter how bad Zhou Leping was, if someone hijacked him, he would resist. Besides, Princess Anhe was in the house at that time. If she took him away by force, she would make a scene, But Princess Anhe didn''t wake up. It''s very likely that Zhou Leping... Volunteered? "


    After that, he was ready to be beaten and said, "what I said is reasonable speculation, your highness


    "You''re right. It''s necessary to check clearly. How can we know whether it''s true or false if we don''t check?"


    Caring is confused. He didn''t think about it very carefully just now. Now he comes back to think about it carefully. Zhou Leping knows the weakness of his mechanism skills. He is also a fool and loyal to death. Even if Zhao Shiqian wants to kill her, she is always on his side.


    In other words, if Zhou Leping is really in Zhao Shiqian''s hands, with what Zhou Leping has done, and with what he has spent all these days, Zhao''s war will surely win, and Zhao Shiqian is unlikely to negotiate terms with him.


    Even if Zhao Shiqian doesn''t believe Zhou Leping, he won''t be stupid enough to cut off his own way. Although Zhao Shiqian is arrogant, he is not stupid enough to judge her useless without trying Zhou Leping''s method.


    So anyway, it''s a trap.


    But if it''s not Zhao Shiqian, who has Zhou Leping now?


    But for the moment, no matter who has Zhou Leping in hand, it is better than Zhao Shiqian in hand. If you want to understand, he calms down instantly.


    "Today, how did those people enter the city and how did they leave? You must give me an explanation. In addition, in reply to Zhao Shiqian''s letter, he said," I want Qingzhou City, I want Zhou Leping, and I want his head. "


    Sun Hu said yes, but he didn''t understand when he suddenly changed his attitude. "Your Highness, are you going to..."


    "Horse, I''m going out of town."


    In the south, the climate is mild, the wind is small and dry. Unlike in the north, there is no evidence like horseshoe prints. When the wind blows at night, there is nothing left the next day.


    The only surviving deputy general said that there were only seven or eight people, who suddenly appeared like ghosts. There were seven or eight people. There were too many ways to get into the city.


    Sun Hu, however, was quick to find out that the only people who went out of the city last night were the corpse carriers, and the city gate was registered. Since it didn''t cause a stir, only the corpse carriers went out. 90% of them went out with the corpse carriers'' cars. He went to the west gate to look for them. The horses were sick all the way. It looked like there were seven or eight horses, However, after a while, the horseshoe marks on the ground suddenly increased. If we continue to pursue, the horseshoe marks gradually decreased. If we want to pursue further, we can find no trace.


    Although he can''t determine the direction, he can at least be sure of one thing. At first, Zhou Leping may have been taken away by Zhao Shiqian''s people, but on the way, he met another group of people. Now, Zhou Leping should be in another group of people who suddenly appeared.


    But he didn''t know the identity of the other group. Apart from Zhao Shiqian, he didn''t expect anyone else to take Zhou Leping away from him. Zhao Shiqian received Zhu GuanLiang''s reply letter, which included not only Qingzhou City but also Zhou Leping. The key point was that he wanted his head on his neck¡° Why does he think he can kill me? " Zhao Shiqian tore the letter to pieces. "Isn''t he going to marry Zhou Leping? Don''t you care about her life or death at all? " The National Teacher approached and said, "does he already know that Zhou Leping is not in our hands?"¡° How did he know? A group of rubbish. I asked you to check Zhou Leping''s whereabouts. Have you found out? "¡° Emperor, what you should worry about now is Zhu GuanLiang in Qingzhou City, as for Zhou Leping... "Zhao Shiqian kicked over, and the national master fell to the ground," how can I fight without the magic sword? You said Zhou Leping was the key, but now you say it''s not important. Are you teasing me? " The national master quickly got up and said, "how dare I tease the emperor? But now the people who sacrifice the sword are gone, and the demon sword can''t play its full power. I''m afraid..." if you stammer, success is also you, and failure is also you, it''s really no good... "Zhao Shiqian glared at him fiercely." if I can''t find anyone, I can only use you to sacrifice to heaven. " The national teacher looked at him with fear. He was biting his teeth and cursing in his heart. He didn''t know which God killed him.

 Chapter 289

    Zhou Leping originally insisted on going back to Qingzhou to persuade Zhao Shiqian. Anyway, she stole a bottle of three-step throat sealing from Zhu GuanLiang. When she came out of Qingzhou, she didn''t rush to die.


    But along the way, Zhao and Deng were very strict, almost never leaving. He was afraid that she would go back to seek death.


    "Now the emperor elder brother can''t listen to anything. That''s fine. If Qingzhou is defeated in the war, it can make the emperor elder brother sober up and know what the ghost national master is cheating."


    It''s getting closer to the capital and closer to home. Zhou Leping holds three steps to seal her throat tightly in his hand. He guesses that Zhu GuanLiang should be looking for her everywhere. Maybe he is regretting why he brought her to Qingzhou and why he wanted to take her as an apprentice and teach her mechanism skills. Now he has a white eyed wolf and smashes himself in the foot with a stone.


    Outside, she is familiar with the scenery of the state of Zhao, but now she is a little timid, uneasy, mixed with melancholy, and some at a loss.


    "After you go back, you can live in my house. The emperor misunderstood you deeply. The court and the people all think you are a traitor. When you go back to the general''s house, you may be implicated."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "then it won''t involve you? When you leave me in the capital and I live in your house, Zhao Shiqian will know that you robbed me. With his present temperament, your royal highness King Rui will not escape punishment. "


    Zhao Deng disapproved, "I''m his brother, and the punishment is just a verbal curse. Can he really kill me? More about that... "


    He said, "leave you alone, who knows what stupid things you will do."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention that Zhao Shiqian sent someone to kill her in Qi state. It seems that he didn''t know. How could Zhao Shiqian let Zhao Deng know that he wanted to kill himself? He knew that Zhao Deng would choose to believe her.


    "I can do anything stupid, have gone home, outside thousands of good or not as good as their own home, came back..." she opened the car curtain looked outside exclamation, "come back will not go."


    She said that Zhao Deng was relieved. "You haven''t met my son yet. Qian Qian has been worried about you all the time. When she went back to invite your brother, everyone missed you very much."


    After Zhou Leping returned to Beijing, she was taken to Zhao Deng''s house. Now she is inconvenient and can''t show up. No one in the palace except Zhao Deng and Qian Qian knows that she is back.


    Zhao dengdan created a small courtyard for her to live in. In the evening, Qian Qian came to see her with his children. When he met her, he burst into tears. "General, it''s great that you''re back. They all say you''re a traitor, but your highness always believes in you, and I believe in you. It''s good that you''re back. Everything will be fine when you''re back."


    Everything will be fine.


    Will it really get better?


    "Yes, it will be fine." She went to tease the child in Qian Qian''s arms with a smile and said, "Oh, it looks like you. My son will be beautiful when he grows up."


    Qian Qian handed the child to her, "you also embrace it, when the Lord named the child Xigui, it actually took the homonym of" Xi "in your word, which means looking forward to your coming back."


    "Oh, you two children, I''ve been involved in it." She didn''t mean to scratch her hair, "just hold it, I..."


    Zhou Leping helplessly raised his hands, "I''m afraid I can''t pick him up."


    When the great imperial concubine gave birth, the midwife gave her a baby. But the baby was just born. It was a small ball with no weight, and it didn''t need to work hard to put it in her arms, so she didn''t feel hard.


    But the Zhao and Deng families have been seven or eight months, wrapped in thick swaddling clothes, where can she hold them.


    Qian Qian then came back and said, "I... I forgot. I''m so sorry."


    "What''s the point? It''s none of your business. I''ll just have a look. His highness Shizi is really strong. Look at his arms and legs. He will be a good martial arts practitioner in the future."


    Qian Qian said cautiously, "when I had him, I thought that when he left, I would let him follow you to learn kung fu. In the future, he would be a great general to fight against the enemy and defend his country, but..."


    Zhou Leping can clearly detect the cautious tone in Qian Qian''s voice when talking to her. She seems to be afraid that even a sentence might accidentally poke her sad things. She wants to activate the atmosphere and gently rubs Xi GUI''s face and says, "your father and I are all taught by my father. I can''t count on it. Let your father teach you in the future."


    After a pause, he said, "the general is not so easy to do. Some people pursue fame and wealth all their lives, and they are obsessed with power and wealth all their lives. But these are all things outside their body. They will not bring them to life or to death. In the end, you will find that it is the happiest to live a safe life."


    Qian Qian could hear that she was talking about herself, and she felt deeply in her heart. Holding Zhou Leping''s hand, he said with relief, "you have so many years of friendship with the emperor. When the emperor comes back, you can explain to the emperor, and the emperor will understand."


    Trust is the most extravagant thing in the world, just like the water in the basin. If you throw it out, you can''t get it back.


    However, Zhao Shiqian''s misunderstanding of her, and the misunderstanding of the court and the people towards her, can not be remedied in a word or two.


    Qian Qian didn''t understand this. She just wanted her to be good and everyone to be good¡° Well Zhou Leping nodded and focused on teasing Xiao Xigui. Qian Qian looked as if her face had improved and she was happy. When Zhao Deng came back from the outside, it was already late at night. Zhou Leping couldn''t sleep. He sat in the yard until he came back¡° Qingzhou is at war. " Zhao Deng was in a very low mood. He thought that Zhao Shiqian and Zhu GuanLiang were busy looking for Zhou Leping, and they should not have time to fight. But he did not expect that as soon as they returned to Beijing, they would fight in Qingzhou. Zhou Leping compared with him, surprisingly calm, "this battle will undoubtedly lose." Suddenly he thought of something and asked him, "what''s the origin of this nephew of the Minister of war? How can you be a general in such a short time? " Speaking of this, Zhao Deng was angry, "fart is not, but like his uncle, he can flatter. After the Minister of arms sent her daughter to the palace, she was very popular. The pillow wind blew too much, which confused the emperor''s mind. Moreover, the relationship between the national division and the Minister of arms is also very good." It turned out to be a good flatterer¡° Is there no impeachment in the court? " The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of Dali temple are both very upright. Although they have never been at loggerheads, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment is somewhat suspicious of being a wallflower, but they should be consistent in this matter. Even if other people dare not say it, the Minister of Dali Temple should not be silent, and Zhou Leqi and Zhao Deng should not be alone.

 Chapter 290

    As a matter of fact, the Minister of criminal justice and the Minister of Dali temple not only agreed with each other on the issue that the national division and the nephew of the Minister of war were generals, but they were even harmonious to the point of drinking together and sleeping in a bed when they were drunk. They were tolerant of each other''s shortcomings.


    However, the strength of both of them, even with Zhou Leqi and Zhao Deng, could not compete with the emperor''s edict.


    No matter how good you say it, it is reasonable for the emperor to say it. As long as it is not what he thinks in his heart and runs counter to his ideas, it is a paradox. The ministers'' remonstrance, once or twice, is persistent, and three or four times, is sincere and can''t live with the emperor.


    In the eyes of the emperor, there is no room for such ministers. Of course, they can''t remonstrate blindly. Otherwise, they won''t be cheap for those who have achieved their goals.


    "I never thought that he would become like this, and I never thought that one day he would follow the emperor Jianye."


    "Not only did you not think about it, but all of us didn''t think about it. The Empress Dowager also came forward and said, but the Emperor didn''t listen. Later, the Empress Dowager couldn''t persuade her any more. Now she has moved from the palace to Longquan Temple."


    "That''s why I don''t let you go to him. If you go, you will die in vain."


    Zhou Leping thought in his heart. After a while, he made up his mind and said to Zhao Deng, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    On the first day of the first World War in Qingzhou, Qi Guosheng and Zhao Guosheng lost more than 1000 people and were forced to retreat to Sheshan ten miles away.


    Zhu GuanLiang hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and nights. The people sent to look for Zhou Leping went out one by one and came back one after another. Every time he came back, he was empty handed and had no news.


    Anhe pokes his finger and apologizes with guilt and sadness¡° It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t fallen asleep at that time, maybe my sister-in-law would not have been robbed. "


    Zhu GuanLiang flapped her head feebly, "don''t blame you."


    Whether you wake up or not, the result is the same. On the contrary, if you wake up, two people may be robbed.


    Sun Hu has a saying that is right. Zhou Leping was robbed, but she didn''t resist. It shows that she was voluntary. She knows it''s Zhao Shiqian''s person.


    Anhe was very sad. Looking at a circle of green stubble on Zhu GuanLiang''s lips, he turned his mouth and tears rolled in his eyes. "Brother, you haven''t slept for two days and two nights. Go back to sleep for a while. If you fall ill, I will be more sad."


    "I''m not sleepy."


    He didn''t even need a crutch, and his eyes were staring at the sand table. However, when sun Hu came back, he looked at him and said, "Your Highness..."


    "Say what you have to say."


    Sun Hu Baoquan said, "just found out that... Zhao Shiqian sent someone to rob Zhou Leping in order to... Sacrifice the sword."


    "What?"


    He looked up, his eyes scarlet, and sun Hu shivered unconsciously.


    "Zhao''s National Master said that the magic sword needs someone to sacrifice, and the best candidate is Zhou Leping. That''s why Zhao Shiqian sent someone to rob Zhou Leping in order to sacrifice her sword."


    "Sacrifice sword?" Zhu GuanLiang kneaded his eyebrows and sat in the armchair behind him. He looked up and didn''t know whether he was laughing or sighing. "It seems that Zhao Guo is not far away from destroying the country. We don''t have to do anything. I think he will soon kill himself."


    "Your Highness, Zhao Shiqian also sent a letter to ask when you can fight with him in an open and upright way."


    "Fight him? Isn''t it serious enough now? "


    His face was very tired. He didn''t close his eyes these two days. He didn''t drink two mouthfuls of water. He looked gloomy and depressed. Even sun Hu didn''t dare to talk to him more.


    "So the minister went back to him?"


    Zhu GuanLiang was silent.


    Sun Hu looks at an he, meaning to ask her for help. But an he is more timid than he is. He lowers his head and dares not speak. He dares not even look at Zhu GuanLiang.


    "Wait..."


    Sun Hu is preparing to go down and reply. Zhu GuanLiang suddenly says, "let''s make it tomorrow noon."


    Anhe finally raised his head and looked at Zhu GuanLiang anxiously, "but your leg is not good, brother. Zhao Shiqian is not a good man. He will certainly take advantage of others'' danger."


    "This little injury is not in the way."


    Anhe shook his head. "That''s no good. I have to look at you for my mother. It''s too dangerous."


    "Anhe, it''s time for you to be quiet."


    "But..."


    "Sun Hu, take the princess back first. If anything happens to the princess this time, you can stop yourself."


    Sun Hu pulls Anhe out. Zhu GuanLiang took off the bandage on his leg and stood up. It didn''t hurt so fast. Although it was still painful, it was tolerable. This kind of wound was more than enough for Zhao Shiqian.


    Zhao Shiqian never stopped looking for Zhou Leping. He also got nothing for several days. The people at the bottom didn''t dare to report it, for fear that Zhao Shiqian would pull people out again and cut them down. As a result, he finally got something on that day. The news from the capital said that someone had seen his royal highness Rui leave the capital, as if it was the day when Zhao Shiqian personally came to Qingzhou, It was not until two days ago that I returned to the capital.


    It''s not hard for Zhao Shiqian to know when he thinks about it. It must be Zhao Deng who snatched Zhou Leping and brought him back to the capital¡° Zhao Deng, Zhao Deng, you are really my good brother. " The national master was finally relieved, "emperor, since your highness King Rui has brought people back for you, the matter of sacrificing swords can''t be delayed any longer."¡° You go and prepare. I won''t go back. No one will deal with him. As soon as I get back to Beijing, I''ll hold a sword ceremony. "¡° The contest with Zhu GuanLiang tomorrow... "In the art of war, there is a plan called delaying the war. My goal has been achieved." A huge stone blocked in his heart seemed to split in an instant. Zhao Shiqian felt comfortable, and his attitude became more relaxed. "Order, and go back to Beijing tonight." Even as a national teacher, even if he always believed in the purpose of respecting the emperor, no matter what the emperor did, he should praise him. Even people like him who have no bottom line can''t help complaining when they hear Zhao Shiqian''s words. Isn''t that fear? Before I became a turtle, I gave myself such a high sounding excuse. But in my heart, I praised Zhao Shiqian a lot, saying that the emperor is worthy of being the emperor and that his consideration is considerate. Then I ordered him to go back to the capital and leave a shabby stall to his nephew. Zhao Shiqian had just returned to Beijing. Zhu GuanLiang got the news. The specific reason is not clear. Sun Hu guessed, "maybe I''m afraid."¡° Maybe I''m afraid, but I''m not only afraid when I come back to Beijing so suddenly. What else can I find out? " Sun Hu shook his head. "I left in a hurry. I didn''t hear of any other reasons." Zhu GuanLiang drank softly, "since he dares to do so, help him to publicize, let the world see him this shrinking head tortoise."

 Chapter 291

    Zhou Leping has kept herself in the house these days. She doesn''t go out or let anyone in. Her meals are all delivered by Qian Qian himself. Qian Qian delivers breakfast in the morning. When she goes back at noon, the morning meal is still at the door. If she goes back in the morning, the lunch doesn''t move.


    She was so worried that she could not help knocking on the door and calling her, "Miss Zhou, are you ok? I don''t think you''ve eaten. Your health matters. Why don''t you open the door and let me in? "


    "No, I''m fine. Please leave the meal at the door. I''ll eat it in a moment. It''s hard for you."


    Qian Qian wanted to say something more, but she didn''t know what she was doing in the room and was afraid of disturbing her. After thinking about it, she swallowed it back. When she left, she turned back step by step. When she went out, she bumped into Zhao Deng with a worried face. Zhao Deng helped her and asked why, she began to sigh again.


    "Miss Zhou, it''s been a day. I haven''t eaten a bite of the food I gave her."


    "No food? Why? "


    "I don''t know. You''re not at home these two days. She''s locked up in her room and I don''t know what she''s doing. I wanted to go in and see her, but I didn''t dare to go in because I was worried about disturbing her. Wang Ye... Miss Zhou won''t be upset because she said she was a guilty minister, will she?"


    "No, Zixi is not that fragile." Zhao and Deng comforted her to go back to rest first, and then turned to see Zhou Leping.


    The dinner at the door was very cold. He sighed, raised his hand and knocked on the door. His voice was relaxed and happy. "Miss Zhou, what are you doing? I came in


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Leping rolled up the paper on the table, put it under the bed, and went to open the door for him, "what''s up so late?"


    Zhao Deng looked around the room and said with a smile, "of course, something happened. Qian Qian said you haven''t eaten all day and are very worried, so I came to see what mysterious things you are doing in the room this day?"


    "What can I do?" She went to the bed to lie down, pillow arm looking at the roof, "the king''s bed is really comfortable, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time, rarely idle, sleep forgot to eat."


    "It''s like when you were in the state of Qi, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t give you sleep."


    Zhou Leping''s face suddenly turned red and he pretended to yawn to cover up the past.


    "Can it be the same? This is home. Can sleeping in one''s own home be the same as sleeping in another''s?"


    "When you were in the state of Qi, you lived in Zhu GuanLiang''s house, eating and living together. Did you..."


    The words need not be too clear. When the meaning arrived, Zhou Leping gave him a white look. Although he was calm, he could not hide his face and sold her completely.


    Shocked, Zhao and Deng moved to a stool and sat beside her? So... Did you volunteer or did he force you? "


    "I can''t say that..." she coughed awkwardly, "yes... I was drunk at that time, and when I woke up..."


    Zhao Deng took a breath, "although I don''t think Zhu GuanLiang won''t eat the meat to his mouth, I never thought..."


    Zhou Leping was even more embarrassed. He wished he could find a crack in the ground right away.


    "Zhu GuanLiang is our enemy. I should hate him very much, but..." Zhao Deng scratched his hair irritably. "I really can''t hate him. If it wasn''t for him, I might not have children until now. No matter what his purpose is, he saved you. Alas, although he shouldn''t think so, I really don''t think he is hateful."


    Zhou Leping also had the same entanglement in his heart. When he was around her, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t do anything to hurt her or against Zhao state. Maybe it was because Zhao state hadn''t started a war with Qi state at that time, and she didn''t have time to do so. But she didn''t hate him so much.


    Even


    Even now she is still thinking of him.


    I don''t know what happened to his leg. He said that he would compete with Zhao Shiqian one-on-one. He was lame and didn''t know how the two were fighting.


    What makes her feel more sad is that what she decided to do at the beginning hesitated at the moment.


    Suddenly back to Zhao, suddenly without him, suddenly feel how not used to.


    Zhao Deng rubbed his knee and continued to ask, "you''ve been together for so long. Do you like him?"


    Zhou Leping wanted to turn a big white eye again, but she couldn''t react. After listening to him, she was really in the same place. She never thought about this question, and she didn''t know how to answer it.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?" Zhao Deng changed another way to ask, "do you still like brother Huang?"


    This time, she didn''t hesitate and shook her head. "From the moment I left the capital, he and I were destined to be monarchs and ministers in our life. Maybe I still had some expectations for him when he just came back, but after such a long time, we had to die."


    "Have you ever liked brother Huang? What''s your feeling when you like brother Huang? What''s your feeling about Zhu GuanLiang? Don''t you know if you like him by comparison? "


    "How does that compare? It''s not the same person. " Zhou Leping sat up and pushed him out. "It''s late. Your highness, please come back. I''m going to have a rest."¡° Let me ask you another question. Do you miss him now? Would you like to wish him a happy birthday? " Zhou Leping pushed him to the door, "you are not a woman, how so many problems, oh, this time, I want to sleep, I will eat a good meal, you don''t worry, go back quickly, go back." After she retreated Zhao Deng, she closed the door, leaned on the door and inhaled deeply, covering her chest with her hand. In the silent night, she heard the heart beating sound of "Dong Dong Dong" on her chest, like a drum, heavy and sick¡° Zhu GuanLiang... "She went back to the bed, lay back, and murmured," you just gave me the medicine. " Otherwise, how could her heart beat so fast, or how could she... Miss him so much. Zhou Leping took out the paper that she had been writing and drawing for two days from the bottom of the bed, put it on her chest and gently stroked it, "I have never done anything sorry in my life, but I really want to be sorry for you this time. Anyway, you know me and I will do it, but you can rest assured that I will make it up to you if I do something sorry for you." She thought she had time to arrange everything, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Shiqian would come back so soon. The third day after she returned to the capital, Zhao Shiqian also came back. Zhao Deng was called into the palace. She guessed that she couldn''t get out because she would be implicated if she stayed in King Rui''s residence. As soon as Zhao Deng left, she left Rui''s residence. The streets of the capital are still as busy as ever. She wanders aimlessly and doesn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 292

    She didn''t go too far. She found a teahouse near ruiwang''s house and asked for a pot of tea, a cage of steamed buns and some small dishes. She ate and drank while waiting for news.


    Teahouse, a place where people come and go to chat, is the place where news is most easily spread and knowledge is most easily gained.


    For example, at this moment, a nearby table of tea guests, a person is salivating, talking, "it''s said that the emperor and the fifth Prince of Qi have not fought at all, general Yan has retired to Sheshan."


    On the other hand, "although general Yan is the nephew of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, he is not really a general. He has never won a battle since he became a hussar general, and this time he has suffered a lot."


    "But they have the ability to be trusted by the emperor. The Emperor just won''t remove him. What can you do? So in these days, it''s better to be lucky than to have a good life. It''s better to be a woman than to have a good life. The imperial concubine Qi is on her pillow, and the Minister of war and his family all follow her to heaven."


    Among these people, general Yan and concubine Qi should be the nephew and daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war. They only know their names, but they can''t be seen. She really wants to meet these two living Buddhas when she has a chance.


    Then someone asked, "didn''t the emperor say that he wanted to fight with the fifth Prince of Qi State in Qingzhou? Why did you suddenly return to Beijing? "


    Someone was shocked and said, "you don''t know! Well, of course it''s for Zhou Leping. I heard it''s because the emperor wanted to rob Zhou Leping from Qingzhou with Zhou Leping''s magic sword. As a result, he was robbed on the way. Now some people say that his royal highness Rui robbed Zhou Leping back. The emperor knows that he is in the capital, so he must come back quickly. "


    "It''s not that Zhou Leping married Zhu GuanLiang?"


    "That''s right. I''m not married yet. Zhu GuanLiang is also looking for Zhou Leping now. Qi Guo and we still have to fight in the future. Alas, it''s us common people who suffer in the end when they beat them."


    "But isn''t Zhou Leping a traitor? Don''t worry about using her to sacrifice to the emperor? I''m not afraid of being killed by the sword. "


    "Isn''t there a national teacher? Since the national master has said this method, there must be a solution, but this is not something we can worry about. "


    On her way here just now, she heard a lot of people talking about the national master. Most of them believed that the national master was an expert in cultivating immortals and was able to impart magic. They also said that they had seen the practice of the national master with their own eyes.


    It seems that this national master has some ability. He can make so many people believe him. His ability to win people''s hearts is extraordinary.


    Zhou Leping didn''t know much about the situation in the capital, but after sitting in a teahouse for a while, she already knew about it. Now she even thinks that if Lin Jing hadn''t died at that time, the situation in the state of Zhao would be much better than it is now.


    Sure enough, people still have to compete with each other. Lin Jing is an individual, and now these people are not even human.


    After sitting for more than an hour, I finished my tea and steamed buns. Just as I was about to leave, I suddenly saw a group of forbidden troops coming in formation in front of me. Looking at this posture, I should go to arrest people.


    And the direction seems to be king Rui''s residence.


    The onlooker in the teahouse sighed, "you should go to King Rui''s house to catch Zhou Leping. I don''t know what will be done to his highness Rui for covering up his treason. The emperor, as a brotherly brother, should be dealt with lightly."


    Turn right in front of the imperial guards and enter Zhuque street. Rui''s palace is in Zhuque street. That''s right. She''s here to catch her. Fortunately, she came out early, otherwise Zhao Shiqian would be implicated if he found him in Rui''s palace.


    She can''t stay in King Rui''s house, and now she can''t go back home. She can''t hide all the time, and it''s not the way to hide all the time. So instead of waiting to be arrested, she''d better go to see Zhao Shiqian in person.


    The imperial guards searched King Rui''s mansion and found no sign of Zhou Leping. Zhao Shiqian held his forehead and sighed. In his tone, Zhongsi did not hide his disappointment to Zhao Deng. "You are my brothers and brothers. Over the years, no matter whether you are making trouble or asking for trouble, I''ve been facing you. But why... Why do you want to get in trouble with me at this time?"


    Zhao Deng knelt down on the ground with a straight back. "My brother has always been on the side of my brother. What my brother said is true. Zhou Leping was not robbed by my brother, and she is not in my brother''s house."


    "It''s not in your house." Zhao Shiqian helped him up, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I don''t have so much patience, so you can tell me, where did you hide her?"


    "Brother... You told me that you are the person who knows Zixi best in the world. You said that you believe in her. What you did before also made me think that you believe in her. But why do you become like this now? The empress has moved to Longquan Temple because of your casting the magic sword. Now you have to sacrifice the sword with Zixi. Do you really think everything you do is right? "


    "Do you think I did something wrong? As the king of a country, I shoulder the heavy burden of the whole country. I can''t lose. Yes, I did believe in her, but the fact is that she is going to marry Zhu GuanLiang, she is going to be the fifth imperial concubine, and she is going to be a member of the Qi Kingdom. How can you make me believe her? "


    Zhao Shiqian broke his neckline, burst out laughing and looked crazy. "Do you have to wait for Zhu GuanLiang to lead the troops into the capital and Zhou Leping to point his sword at my neck to believe her treason?"


    "Brother..." "if you are not me, you won''t understand. Sometimes, it''s not that I don''t want to believe her, it''s that I can''t believe her. I can''t risk the whole Zhao state." Zhao Deng bit his teeth, "even if it''s for the sake of the state of Zhao, what''s your brother doing now? I believe in courtiers and attach importance to Daoism. There is no Fairies in the world. The sword is a cover, and the sword is even more a cover! " Zhao Shiqian glared at Zhao Deng and suddenly became angry. He grabbed his collar and tugged at him. "I don''t need you to point out what I''m doing. Don''t think it''s my younger brother. I dare not deal with you. You''d better send Zhou Leping to me right away, otherwise... You can go to Longquan Temple with your mother." Unconvinced, Zhao and Deng also looked at Zhao Shiqian fiercely. They were in a stalemate. When Bi came in in in a hurry, he bowed and said, "emperor, Zhou Leping... Please see me outside the hall." When Zhao Shiqian released Zhao Deng, they looked at Shibi at the same time. Zhao Shiqian suspected that he had heard wrong, "who do you say? Who is going to see you outside the hall? " When Bi repeated the name again, "Zhou Leping, don''t worry, the emperor has been taken by the forbidden army, but she wants to see you, and says that the emperor will regret it if he doesn''t see her."

 Chapter 293

    When the imperial guards didn''t find Zhou Leping in the palace, Zhao Deng guessed that she must have left, but when she left, why did she come back? She just wanted to die?


    Zhao Shiqian looked at Zhao Deng, from the expression on his face is not difficult to see, he should have no knowledge of Zhou Leping''s arrival.


    "Bring people in."


    When Bi Daoshi withdrew from the palace, and soon the imperial guards escorted a woman in, wearing a long scarlet dress. Her skirt swayed like a red plum blooming in winter, and a cotton jacket with a collar lined with a face the size of a palm. This face was familiar and strange. It had appeared in his dream more than once. He was sad for it and hated her.


    She wore a simple bun, and there was no pearl hairpin on her head. Although she was so simple, at a glance, she was still bright, like the only blooming flower in the grass.


    When Bi in a side way, "crime Minister Zhou Leping, see the emperor still don''t kneel down!"


    Zhao Shiqian couldn''t open his eyes and waved impatiently, "you all go down. You are not allowed to come in without my command!"


    When Bi wanted to talk, he stopped, but when he saw the emperor''s eyes, he could not speak any more. He took the palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards to step down.


    If put in the past, Zhou Leping is definitely a threat, but now she is not afraid at all, so there is no need to worry that the safety of the emperor will be threatened.


    Zhou Leping has always wanted to see Zhao Shiqian, especially when he just picked up his life and woke up to find himself in the state of Qi. He thought about it every day, but now he sees it, but his heart is calm and there are no waves, on the contrary, there are no waves.


    Because there is no hope for him, there is nothing to look forward to.


    She knelt down on the ground, the line of ordinary folk ceremony, address has changed, "Zhou Leping see the emperor."


    It''s not a minister, it''s not a crime minister.


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyes are crazy, "stand up."


    Zhou Leping stood up obediently and turned his eyes around before he fell on Zhao Deng with a concerned face. "Your Highness, King Rui, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    "Zixi..."


    "I haven''t heard this name for a long time. It''s kind of cordial that I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Deng shook his head, "why do you want to do this?"


    Zhou Leping looked at him perplexed, a pair of what also don''t understand appearance, "Your Highness why say this?"


    Then he said to Zhao Shiqian, "on the day when the emperor rescued me from Qingzhou, I happened to meet a group of road robbers. Maybe there was no woman for a long time, so I was taken captive. Later, I found a chance to escape. I heard that the emperor came back to the capital, so he kept coming back. Fortunately, it was still in time."


    "Villain?" Zhao Shiqian looked at Zhao Deng and said, "are you sure you are abducted by gangsters, not acquaintances?"


    "Sometimes my eyes don''t work well, but I can tell the difference between villains and acquaintances."


    Zhao Shiqian sneered and said, "I heard that you and Zhu GuanLiang are about to get married. They are about to be five imperial concubines. Why are you willing to leave Qingzhou?"


    "I used to be a minister of the emperor. Even if I''m not now, I''m from the state of Zhao. Whether I live or die depends on the land of the state of Zhao."


    Zhao Shiqian said well and approached her, "before I remove you from office, you are still my minister. As a minister, how can you not call yourself a minister? One by one, but my heart is no longer here? Since the heart is not here, what''s the difference between the state of Zhao and the state of Qi? "


    Zhou Leping couldn''t take up any anger. He calmly looked at Zhao Shiqian, pursed his lips and said to Zhao Deng, "when Qi guogang woke up, I was told that my martial arts were exhausted and there was no internal power. In the future, when I was a useless man who couldn''t even hold the bowl, I thought that I might as well die. As a general, I couldn''t even hold the bowl. What''s the meaning of living?"


    Her face was relaxed, and she didn''t feel like telling herself, "I did try to die. I cut off the bed curtain and wanted to throw it on the beam. But I didn''t have enough strength to throw it. It''s just like the bedroom in Meiyuan. I can''t even throw such a short beam. Are you ridiculous?"


    "I also thought about hitting a wall, biting my tongue and committing suicide. I thought of everything I could think of, but I didn''t die. Finally, Zhu GuanLiang showed me a picture of the landscape of Zhao state and the map of the capital city. Then I figured out why I wanted to die here. I had to die in my own home, let alone suicide, You have to do something useful before you die. "


    Zhao Deng felt that she said this to herself.


    Isn''t Meiyuan''s bedroom where he lived when he brought her back? roof beam? Anything else useful? Is it a hint that there is something on the beam of Meiyuan''s bedroom?


    Finally, Zhou Leping turned to Zhao Shiqian and said sincerely, "I said that as long as the emperor needs me, I can die for the emperor. This sentence is always valid, and so is my heart. No matter when, no matter why, as long as the emperor needs me, my life is the Emperor''s


    Zhao Shiqian looked at her, "you..."


    "I''m not treason. The Zhou family has been loyal to the state of Zhao from generation to generation." Her eyes were dim, she was clearly laughing, and her words were full of sincerity, but she felt hopeless and indifferent.


    Zhao Shiqian was at a loss when she said that, "you are loyal or unfaithful, just listen to your one-sided words, how can I believe it?" Zhao Deng gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhao Shiqian, "the Emperor..." Zhou Leping said, "what does the emperor say?" Zhao Shiqian irritably sat back on the Dragon seat, "come on! Go and ask the national teacher to come here! " He didn''t believe what he said. Whether she was loyal or not, he finally asked a Taoist in the name of national teacher to judge. It''s ironic. The national master kept coming. When he saw Zhou Leping, his eyes couldn''t help straightening. He had heard about the general''s beauty before he was disfigured. Today, I was lucky to see him. It really deserved his reputation. I couldn''t help but sigh that I wish him good medical skills. In front of the emperor, he didn''t dare to look too presumptuous. He took back his eyes and knelt down on the ground. "Can the emperor have something to tell me?"¡° I ask you, is there any way to verify whether a person is lying? " The National Teacher''s eyes turned and said, "there are ways to return to the emperor."¡° OK, then ask the national master to perform a Dharma and see if she has lied¡° When you return to the emperor, the magic that tests people''s sincerity is a kind of advanced magic of our school. It doesn''t work freely. You have to ask Miss Zhou and her ministers to go to Tianxing pavilion with the help of array to cast successfully. " Zhao Shiqian is more impatient, "there is no simple way?" The national master worried with a face, "as the saying goes, people''s hearts are unpredictable. If you want to know a person''s heart accurately, you can only do so."

 Chapter 294

    His name is Chuhe. Although he is not very nice, he has thick eyebrows, big eyes and a square face. He looks very decent.


    Zhou Leping followed Chu River to Tianxing Pavilion. Tianxing pavilion was the place where the national master cast the magic sword for the emperor. On weekdays, the national master divined, watched the stars and prayed for blessings. There were dozens of Taoist children in Tianxing Pavilion, wearing white Taoist clothes. When they saw Chu River, they would stop to salute and salute him.


    Zhou Leping is going to Tianxing pavilion to verify whether what she just said is true or not by magic. Of course, Zhao Shiqian and Zhao Deng will go together.


    There is a round altar in Tianxing Pavilion, which is the place where Chu River prays for the stars on weekdays. Daotong hands Chu River a big brush one foot long. Chu River takes it and bows to the emperor, saying, "emperor, I''m afraid there will be an accident when casting. For the sake of the emperor''s dragon body, please move to the side hall first with the king."


    Zhao Shiqian frowned deeper, "but a small spell, what''s the accident?"


    Chuhe looks like "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed", but he doesn''t smile. The Taoist boy next to him comes to ask them to wait in pianting hall. Zhao Shiqian takes a deep look at Zhou Leping when he leaves, and then strides away.


    There are only two people left in the main hall, Zhou Leping and Chu he.


    Zhou Leping walked around and looked around, touching and touching. He saw Chu he drawing a strange circle on the altar with a brush. He asked with a smile, "where is the national master? Who is the master


    Chu he looked up and laughed at her, "this has nothing to do with you. You''d better think about what you should do."


    There are other reasons why Zhao Shiqian and Zhao Deng are separated. Zhou Leping raises his eyebrows and pretends not to understand, "I? What''s my problem? "


    "You? Don''t you know that the emperor wants to sacrifice your sword? "


    "The emperor doesn''t know xuanshu and Daofa. How can he know about the sacrifice of sword? It''s not the National Teacher''s intention to use my sacrifice to subdue the demon sword."


    Chu River is tiny a Leng, "do you know?"


    "What I saw and heard on the way back, including the great name of the national teacher, my ears are cocooned. It''s strange that I don''t know."


    "Since you know it, you should know that your life is in my hands now, right?" Chu he drew the Dharma array and asked her to stand up. "In fact, you don''t have to die. As long as the emperor can change his mind, you can live without sacrificing your sword, and I''m the only one who can make the emperor change his mind."


    She nodded, "but I guess the national teacher must have conditions, right? There is no such thing as pie falling from the sky for no reason. You are the one who wants to kill me, and you are the one who wants to save me now. Your purpose is... "


    Zhou Leping picked up a lock of hair on his shoulder and said, "isn''t it me?"


    He nodded with a smile, "you are very smart. In fact, everything is empty in a person''s life. It''s true only when you are alive. It''s a pity if you lose your life when you are young."


    Chu he''s eyes are dripping on Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping also understands what he means. This person will become greedy and want everything when he has a certain power and status. Now it''s mainly on her. I have to say, he has a lot of courage.


    "I see what you mean. You can live as long as I follow, can''t you?"


    Chuhe appreciated her current affairs. "That''s what she meant."


    "Then I have to ask you clearly. You have already told the emperor that you want to use my sword. How can you protect my life? If you turn back, I''m afraid the emperor will kill you first. "


    "No way." Chuhe complacently showed off to her, "I am the most trusted person of the emperor, also can be said to be the most popular person, as long as I say there are other ways, the emperor will believe me, as long as you agree, I will help you, let the emperor believe what you say is true, and all this only needs you to pay a small price."


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Zhao Shiqian is not here now. Zhou Leping shakes his head and smiles, "aren''t you afraid that I will tell the emperor that you cheated?"


    Chuhe said with a smile, "deceiving you? Do you think the emperor can still listen to you? If the emperor believed you, he would not let you come to Tianxing Pavilion. Can''t you see your situation clearly at this time? "


    "I see..." she thought about it and nodded helplessly. "Of course, I want to live. Since the national teacher has a way to help me, I''m very happy."


    Chuhe was very happy and couldn''t help holding her hand. "I heard that the general was the first beauty in the capital for a long time. After meeting Princess Zhou, I thought that my younger sister was born like this. If my elder sister was more moving, I heard that you destroyed her face. I didn''t expect that Zhu GuanLiang''s medical skills were so good that he really cured you."


    Zhou Leping pursed his lips and smile, "didn''t you say there was a way to help me? The emperor and the Lord should be in a hurry. Let''s start soon. "


    "Ah, yes, yes..." he thought of business, reluctantly released Zhou Leping''s hand, let her stand on the altar, and then went out to invite Zhao Shiqian and Zhao Deng to come in.


    Zhao Deng''s disbelief in these metaphysical and Taoist methods is a cover up and a bluff. But he thinks it''s ridiculous. The emperor believes that if he has to use this method to verify the truth of Zhou Leping''s words, he has nothing to say.


    Just looking at Chu he, I''m not at ease. The method is put forward by him, and the array is also set by him. If he does anything, no one knows¡° The emperor, the array has been set up, and the minister will cast the Dharma on one side. The emperor can ask. If she lies, the copper bell on her head will ring. " The bell looked like it was hanging, less than a foot above her head. The emperor looked at lingdang, then at Zhou Leping, and asked, "have you ever betrayed your country?" Zhou Leping looked into Zhao Shiqian''s eyes. His eyes were sincere and sincere. He was not afraid and said, "No." The bell on the top of the head was still and there was no movement. The corners of Chu River''s mouth are slightly raised, trying to suppress the complacency on his face with seriousness. Zhao and Deng were relieved. Zhao Shiqian''s face softened a lot, and then asked, "do you and Zhu GuanLiang look like what is said in the rumor? He likes you, and you really want to marry him? " Zhou Leping hesitated. His answer was not as decisive as before, and his eyes were dim little by little. Zhao Shiqian''s heart began to hook up, and his eyebrows began to twist again. His hands behind him clenched secretly, and his murderous eyes showed. Zhao and Deng were also worried and sighed softly. Looking at Zhou Leping, he was very anxious¡° No, "he said When the atmosphere condensed, Zhou Leping finally spoke, with a calm tone and a calm face. The bell still didn''t ring. Zhao and Deng were relieved again. Zhao Shiqian relaxed his expression again, and his hand dropped down. "The bell didn''t ring, you didn''t lie."

 Chapter 295

    Chu he said to one side, "emperor, there has never been a mistake in this magic. What Zhou Leping said is true. Maybe there is something else about treason."


    Zhao Deng gives Chuhe a strange look. He is the most loyal dogleg around the emperor. Everything he does must be in accordance with the emperor''s wishes. Now the emperor doesn''t believe Zhou Leping, and even wants to kill her. The result of Chuhe shouldn''t be like this.


    Did he suddenly have a conscience?


    His conscience may have been long gone, so it''s impossible to find one.


    When Zhao Shiqian finished asking, he was surprised by the result. He kept silent for a long time and looked up to the sky with a sigh. "Even so, there are many doubts on you. I still can''t completely believe you. I can forgive you first. Before I find out the truth, you stay in the palace. I will let people look at you. Before that, you can''t go anywhere."


    Zhao Dengfu said, "brother, I''m afraid it''s not right. Whether you believe Zixi or not, it''s not decent to leave her in the palace. She''s not a member of the palace. I''m afraid she will be criticized."


    "Censured? I want to see who I want to keep. Who dares to say one more word


    Chuhe also echoed, "what the emperor said is that in this special period, it is safest to leave people in the palace. Otherwise, if Qi people infiltrate in and take Zhou Leping away, it will not be worth the loss."


    Dogleg''s words came to Zhao Shiqian''s heart. "You''ve been busy for a long time. It''s late. It''s time to go back to your palace. I''m tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Zhao Deng obstinately stood there, "if the emperor brother is really not at ease, he can give the person to his younger brother, who will take good care of her."


    It''s because you don''t trust her that she will be left in the palace. How can I give her to you again.


    Zhou Leping doesn''t want to embarrass Zhao and Deng. He''s good everywhere, but he''s spoiled and spoiled. Sometimes he loses his sense of propriety in front of Zhao Shiqian. He used to, but now Zhao Shiqian is not so tolerant of him.


    "Your Highness, please come back. I think the palace is very nice and kind. Don''t worry about me, your highness."


    Zhao and Deng want to talk and stop, clench the back teeth tightly, and hold back what they want to say. Daosheng "yes" quits Tianxing Pavilion.


    When he left, Zhou Leping was relieved. When he had time, he should persuade him. He still had to speak in moderation.


    "I remember the last time you stayed in the palace... When you were a child, in the blink of an eye, all these years have passed."


    "Yes."


    "How are you doing in Qi? I heard that Zhu GuanLiang is very good to you. "


    She minran a smile, "treat me is very good, this world in addition to my father and brother, only he is so good to me, good I sometimes forget that he is the enemy."


    Zhao Shiqian felt uncomfortable again. "I''m very curious. When did Zhu GuanLiang start to be interested in you? It can''t be in the state of Zhao. "


    Zhou Leping himself is also strange, "I don''t know, maybe it is, or maybe it''s just appreciation at first. Later," she rubbed her face, "later, her face was cured. After a long time, I''ll have feelings. After all, I''m not bad, I can still see it."


    She always felt that she was deliberately angry with him, but he asked the question first. She spoke with a gentle tone and a warm expression. She didn''t mean to do it deliberately. However, Zhao Shiqian was not comfortable with those two words.


    Zhu GuanLiang fell in love with Zhou Leping when he was in the state of Zhao, and he couldn''t believe it. At that time, with such a face on her head, she couldn''t go on watching her. How could Zhu GuanLiang like her at that time.


    However, as if deliberately for self abuse, Zhao Shiqian asked, "how did Zhu GuanLiang cure you?"


    Zhou Leping was generous and said frankly, "at that time, I was seriously injured. I was in a coma for three months. When I woke up, I was almost all right. However, I heard that Zhu GuanLiang used a lot of valuable medicinal materials to cure me. He took a medicine bath every day and slowly warmed up. Naturally, he was all right."


    "Medicated bath?"


    "I don''t know the process. After sleeping for three months, I can''t walk when I wake up."


    "He has spent a lot of time on you, so much money, and so considerate to you, even five imperial concubines are given out to sit for you, such treatment, if you don''t have something of the same value, how can he be willing?"


    Zhou Leping rubbed his wrist and laughed more deeply. "At first, I didn''t believe it. I thought he had a plan, and he did have a plan. He wanted me to play for Qi State, but I refused. I thought he would kill me, but he didn''t. I was just like before. Later, I thought that there was a feeling in the world that I didn''t ask for anything in return. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to be met by me."


    Zhao Shiqian said sarcastically, "don''t ask for return? Does he really ask for nothing in return, or is it just too late for you? "


    "It seems that the emperor''s suspicion of me is the same as before. In this case, why do you let the national master try to do more? I said that my life belongs to the emperor. You can take it away at any time if you want."


    Zhao Shiqian stopped as he walked. He saw the killer in his eyes. He turned around and grabbed her by the neck. "Again, your life belongs to me or Zhao." Zhou Leping choked his neck and said, "my life belongs to the emperor." The emperor is the emperor of the state of Zhao. If she says that her life is the emperor''s, it''s the same as the state of Zhao. That is to say, she can die without hesitation, but it''s for the sake of the state of Zhao, not for him. Zhao Shiqian released her with a grim smile. "The Zhou family have been loyal ministers and good generals since the founding of the state of Zhao. After so many years and so many emperors, they are still the same here. You are really... What a surprise to me!" Zhou Leping bent down to cough, coughing, also laughing, "family reputation, can''t insult in my hand."¡° But you''ve disgraced it. " Zhao Shiqian kindly reminded, "now Zhao state up and down, who does not know you Zhou Leping is a treason Minister?"¡° I don''t talk about my future affairs before me. I have a clear conscience. Even if I''m dead, I''ll go down and see my ancestors Zhao Shiqian did not take two steps. When he heard what she said, he stopped again. "What you mean is that I have no face to face my ancestors in the future." She hastily nodded, "no, I don''t mean that."¡° No? " He sighed softly, "Zhou Leping, don''t you realize that you have changed since you came back from Qi State? It''s not like Zhou Leping any more. " Zhou Leping said, "the emperor has changed, and it''s not like the emperor before."

 Chapter 296

    Zhao Shiqian arranged for Zhou Leping to live in the side hall next to his bedroom. There was only one maid to take care of her food and daily life. But there were many bodyguards outside the door. There were three layers inside and three layers outside, which was tighter than dumpling stuffing.


    The news of Zhou Leping''s return to Beijing soon spread to everyone. The cause and effect from her return to Beijing to her residence in the imperial palace were almost heard in the palace. The women in the palace felt that there was a lot of crisis, and now they were even more restless.


    First of all, Zhou Le''an was the most upset. At first, he said that Zhou Leping was dead. Later, he said that he was not dead and that it was only treason. Later, he heard that Zhao Shiqian sent someone to kill her in Qi State, but she didn''t succeed. Then he heard that she was going to marry Zhu GuanLiang. How long had she lived in the side hall beside the emperor''s bedroom.


    Xiaoyu comforted her. "It''s said that the Emperor just let her live in the palace. The emperor still has doubts about her now, so the empress can rest assured."


    Zhou Le''an shook his head, "because of this, I don''t feel at ease. I''m afraid the emperor found an excuse to keep people around because he was reluctant."


    "Why? Now everyone thinks that she is a sinner of treason. The emperor even wants to use her to sacrifice the sword. How can he want to keep her around


    "You have been in the palace for so long, don''t you know the emperor? The more you emphasize something in your mouth, the less you think and worry about it in your heart? What a grand and aboveboard reason, but I won''t believe it. "


    Xiaoyu was puzzled, "that lady, what should we do now?"


    "I went to see it, of course." Zhou Le''an pulled his hair in the mirror, put a thin layer of powder on his face, and swept his lips. A pale and haggard man appeared in the mirror.


    "It''s natural that we should go to visit our elder sister whom we haven''t seen for a long time. No one can say anything."


    Xiaoyu praised, "the empress has a way."


    To be honest, Zhou Leping''s residence in the palace is very uncomfortable, and he can''t get out. Every day, he can''t get out of the palace. He doesn''t even have a book to relieve his boredom. It''s better to put her in a cell. There are many inmates in the cell who can chat with each other. Although there are many people here, they are all wooden posts. Maybe only when she is close to the door can he find her, The rest of the time she doesn''t exist.


    It won''t be long before she goes on like this.


    Fortunately, people in the palace were very curious about her, and soon someone came to see her.


    Zhou Leping sat on the doorstep in the sun, holding a small stick in his hand, pestling on the ground, pestling, pestling, suddenly a figure came down in front of him.


    She looked up and saw a smiling face, against the light, looking black, but she didn''t find a second one except Chu he.


    "Yo, national teacher." Zhou Leping patted his ass and stood up, "how can I come here when I have time? Come and see me? "


    Chu he looked at her like "you know" and stretched out his hand to pull her, but because of the guards in the courtyard, he kept his reserve and cleared his voice, "the sun is dazzling outside, let''s go in and say."


    Zhou Leping saw that he should have come here to ask for "reward". It was too ugly to make trouble outside, so he went into the house.


    Chu he''s excited heart was raised. When he just came in, he saw her sitting on the steps playing. The little face was shining like a fairy face in the sun. His heart was itching. As soon as he entered the room, he grabbed Zhou Leping''s hand and wanted to hold her.


    Although Zhou Leping''s Kung Fu is not as good as before, he has more than enough skills to deal with Chu he. He can easily get away from him. He turns around and sits down at the table, purses his lips and smiles at him. "Don''t worry, sit down first. I have something to tell you."


    Zhou Leping is so big that she has never been coquettish to anyone, and she can''t learn the charming language and behavior. However, she doesn''t need to do these things. As long as her voice is lighter and she smiles, some fool will think that she is deliberately seducing.


    Like the Chu River at the moment.


    Chuhe was upset by her smile and sat down beside her, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "I have nothing to say. I just want to advise you not to do anything out of line under the emperor''s eyes. We don''t rub sand in the emperor''s eyes. You are the national teacher and stand tall. But there is another saying well said. Stand tall and fall miserably. Be careful if you make a mistake, you will be hated forever. There will be no bones left at that time."


    Chuhe slowly changed his face, and his face became more and more stiff until he had no smile at all. "What do you mean by saying this now? Do you want to default? "


    "Default?" Zhou Leping spread out his hand and said, "what accounts do you rely on?"


    "You Chu he pointed to her, "have you forgotten about Tianxing pavilion? I help you, let the emperor believe you, leave your life, and then you obediently follow me


    Zhou Leping shook his head disappointedly, "but the Emperor didn''t completely believe me. I''m locked up here. In fact, my head is under the guillotine to make a living. Maybe it will be gone at any time. You can''t do the same thing you promised me."


    "Nonsense! If it wasn''t for me, you would have been executed by the emperor when you were in Tianxing Pavilion. Now that I''ve helped you, you can''t even admit it! "


    "I always keep my word. You didn''t do what you promised me. If the emperor believed me, I shouldn''t be locked up here now."


    Chuhe was completely angered by her, patting the table and glaring, "it seems that you are determined to fight me or not, right?" Then he said with a grim smile, "I''ll tell you that today you have to follow me, and you have to follow me if you don''t! Otherwise, I will tell the emperor that what you said in Tianxing Pavilion is false! " Zhou Leping poured a cup of tea, sipped it one by one, carelessly and indifferently, and said, "then you go and say it, but I don''t think you have the courage to go, because if you go to the emperor and tell him that what I said in Tianxing pavilion that day is false, then is the national master who didn''t find out that I said false also guilty? The crime of deceiving you is a capital crime Chu he''s hands trembled and said, "you... You had already made this idea. You lied to me that day!"¡° Master, your trick may be able to deceive the ignorant common people and the emperor who believes in you. But if you want to deceive me, you still need a little time. What kind of magic array and what kind of bullshit bell are you hanging that bell with silk? The other end is tied to your hand, you want it to ring, you say who is lying who is lying, this despicable trick, I didn''t expect you to still use Chu he''s eyes gradually changed from rage to surprise and fear, "you... You talk nonsense! What proof do you have that my spell is fake? " Zhou Leping slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him seriously. "Do you really want me to prove it to you?"

 Chapter 297

    When the situation reversed, Zhou Leping pushed aside his chair and stood up, clutching Chuhe''s collar. "Do you really go to eat sand when I''ve been in the north of the Great Wall for so many years? The western regions have used rotten tricks for a long time. Did you cheat me? Blind your dog


    Chu he grabbed her hand and broke her fingers hard. "So what? What if what you say is true? If you have the ability, go to the emperor and say, "do you think the emperor believes in you or me?"


    "The emperor doesn''t believe me, but I don''t care. I didn''t intend to live long when I came back. I''m not afraid of death as a person who died so many times. But you''re afraid. I''m staring at you. Either you pack up now, asshole, or..."


    Her expression suddenly changed, from evil to gentle and genial, "or you will stay here to be your national teacher, but I promise you that if you stay here, you will die in my hands."


    Chuhe is just a liar who has a deeper way of life. She is nine days away from Zhou Leping. Even though she is down now, she has the same blood as before. Countless people died in her hands. Since she has seen through his tricks, she will not let him go.


    Because Chu he had something in her hand, his fear increased gradually. Finally, he could not help shaking his legs. He said, "you... How dare you threaten me!"


    "What about threatening you? Oh yes, before you leave, remember to write a letter to tell the emperor that you are just a charlatan. The magic sword is fake. Everything you said and did is fake. Then run quickly. If you run fast enough, you may be able to recover your life. "


    Chu he didn''t even dare to think about his glory, wealth and status before. He can''t give up what he has to admit that he is a liar. Moreover, if he admits that he is a liar, the emperor will spare no effort to pursue him. Where can he live.


    Thinking of this, Chu he shakes Zhou Leping off, "you dream, i... I was born in a decent family, and I''m not a liar at all. You threaten me today, and I''ll find you to settle this account. I''ll see which of us will die first in the end!"


    Stubborn, it seems that advice is not to listen to, Zhou Leping turned his wrist, a face helpless, "then there is no way, I gave you the opportunity, you do not want."


    She looked around the room, and finally her eyes fell on the cup she had just drunk. She picked it up and played with it twice. Then she let go, and the cup fell to the ground and broke.


    "Killing is actually a very simple thing. The teacup seems to have nothing to do with killing, but the pieces are sharp." She picked up the debris on the ground, put it on her finger pulp and gently ground it. She was disappointed. "Obviously, this is not sharp enough. You may feel pain in a moment, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to do it faster. It will hurt when I die."


    Chuhe dog legs step by step, eyes are not panic can describe, "you are crazy! You dare to kill me! You''re going to die if you kill me! You... You don''t come here! "


    "I just gave you a chance, who let you not take it well." Zhou Leping pushed people to the door step by step, and the fragments were against his neck. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. As soon as you close your eyes, it''s gone. I have rich experience and will try to make your death easier."


    Chu he couldn''t even call out. He was afraid that when he spoke, his throat would be cut.


    However, the day did not meet people''s wishes. At this critical moment, someone outside suddenly knocked on the door. It was a crisp little girl''s voice, "open the door! Here comes Princess Zhou


    This is a great opportunity. Chu he takes advantage of Zhou Leping''s flustered Kung Fu to push her away, then opens the door and runs out regardless.


    Zhou Le''an was startled by the man who ran out of the room. Xiaoyu stopped Zhou Le''an and murmured, "it''s like a national teacher."


    "National teacher?" Zhou lean pushes Xiaoyu away and steps in.


    Zhou Leping was still holding the fragments of the cup in his hand. When he saw Zhou Le''an, he was stunned. Then he quickly hid his hand behind him, and squeezed out a confused smile on his face. "Le''an... No, Princess Zhou, why are you here?"


    When Zhou Le''an saw Zhou Leping, his eyes suddenly enlarged, his hands pinched tightly in his sleeves, but his face was very kind with a smile. "I heard that my sister came back, so I came to have a look."


    Seeing the broken cup on the ground, he said strangely, "what''s the matter? I just saw that the man who ran out in a hurry seemed to be the national teacher. How could the National Teacher... "


    "Oh, maybe it was sent by the emperor. After drinking a cup of tea, I accidentally knocked over the cup. The national teacher said something was wrong and suddenly left. I don''t know why."


    Zhou Le''an winked at Xiaoyu, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you clean it up? "


    Then he went over and took away the fragments of Zhou Leping''s hand, which was hidden behind him. "I heard that the emperor sent a maid in waiting to take care of his sister? Let the maid in waiting do such a trifle. How can my sister do it herself? "


    "I''m guilty now. The maid of honor is only responsible for delivering water and food. Besides, breaking a cup is nothing serious."


    Zhou Le''an took Zhou Leping to sit down at the table, saw a thin white scar on her wrist, and gently touched it, "I''ve heard all about it. At that time... It must have hurt."


    "Ho!" Zhou Leping drew back his hand and covered the scar with his sleeve. "It''s all over. It''s not painful for a long time. You see, it''s not good now." Zhou Le''an''s eyes were red and he hugged her. "You always do this. It doesn''t matter. Do you think I don''t know anything in the palace? They all say that your martial arts are useless and you can''t even hold the bowl. Is that ok? When can you... "The words behind choked and didn''t speak out. What Zhou Le''an wants to say is when you can stop being so brave, and you''re not really a hero. You can''t change your problem of being brave. Zhou Leping hugged Zhou Le''an and patted her on the back, "well, I''m sorry to worry you, but it''s really OK now. Don''t cry." Zhou Le''an wiped her tears, stroked her face, and cried and laughed. "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. When my kung fu is wasted, my face is cured. Look, it''s so beautiful. The little hoof of the Qi family is standing in front of you, and you can''t even compare with one of your toes."¡° Le''an, you''d better not come to see me in the future. "¡° Why? " Zhou Leping reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I''m guilty now. I''m a treason minister. Although the emperor hasn''t ordered how to deal with me, my end is absolutely good. You stay away from me, and you won''t be implicated at that time."

 Chapter 298

    How can I stay away from you? You are my own sister, no matter when


    "Now is not the time to say this. You have nothing to do with my treason. Don''t contact me with my elder brother. When I don''t come back, I know you are in a bad situation in the palace. It''s the most important thing to protect yourself."


    "The elder sister said this, do you want me and elder brother to watch you die?"


    Zhou Leping looked at the door, "I was a dead man. Now I have to pick it up cheaply. You have been around the emperor for so long. You should know his temperament very well. People suspected by the emperor have only one end, that is death. Even if the emperor doesn''t kill me, people and ministers will petition to kill me. The moment my life comes back is doomed."


    There are tears in Zhou Le''an''s eyes. "There must be other ways. I''ll ask the emperor. I won''t let my sister die!"


    "It''s no use. You have to be good. You have to pay more attention to the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of war. Don''t let her give the emperor a pillow. That little general of Yan is not the material to be a general at all. To let him garrison Qingzhou is to open the door and let others in."


    "I don''t need to tell my elder sister, but Qi Rong is not so easy to deal with. The emperor recently dotes on her, and even I can''t get in the way. What''s more difficult is that Qi Rong seems to be pregnant."


    Zhou Leping frowned, "it''s really not easy to do."


    The two were silent for a while with their own worries. Zhou Le''an said with a smile, "but I''ll have a way, sister."


    Zhou Le''an didn''t stay here for long. When Zhou Leping sent her away, although she was reluctant to give up, he repeatedly told her not to come to see her again when she was free. If she could avoid suspicion, she should try to avoid it.


    In addition to the door, Xiaoyu asked Zhou Le''an, "it seems that the emperor''s intention to kill Zhou le''ping is not even, and she seems to understand her own situation. Niang Niang, are we really worried?"


    "If it''s the best, if the emperor really wants to make any more suggestions..." she sighed disconsolately, "my sister..."


    As soon as she sighed, she met Qi Rong face-to-face. Qi Rong tut tut tut two times, pretending to be sorry. "I think Princess Zhou just saw the crime, ah no, just saw Zhou Leping come out, how sad, shouldn''t sisters be very happy to meet each other?"


    "Is Princess Qi well? Haven''t you been in trouble all the time? Why are you free today? " She stares at Qi Rong''s stomach tightly, "I see that my younger sister is quite mellow recently, but happy?"


    Qi Rong covered his lips and said with a smile, "my sister is joking, but my sister doesn''t have it. How can my sister dare to take over my sister''s head?"


    "That''s not what I said. Huailongsi depends on fate and fortune. I don''t know if my sister has that fortune."


    "There''s more..." Zhou Le''an holds Qi Rong''s hand and pats it twice. "Even if you can be pregnant, you have to pay attention to it. It''s not a skill to be pregnant. It''s a real skill to be born, but you can''t be careless when you are born. Children are the most vulnerable and may not survive when you are born."


    Qi Rong Tieqing glared at her with a face. "Concubine Zhou, you''d better pay attention to what you say in the palace."


    "I''m telling the truth, but if you don''t like it, I''ll change it. I heard that my cousin lost again in Qingzhou, and now he''s retired to Sheshan? I said, don''t do porcelain work without that diamond. General Yan has never won a battle since he became a general of Hussars. Can he still do it for a lifetime if the emperor connives at it for a while? "


    Qi Rong''s face was green and white for a while, and his expression was wonderful. "If you have time to care about others, don''t you care about Zhou Leping. I''ll see how long the emperor can keep her."


    Zhou Le''an can be more calm. Qi Rong is left alive by her. Two maids support her, and one tries to persuade her to calm down, for fear that she might have something good or bad.


    After Zhou Le''an left, the palace maid came to deliver dinner to Zhou Leping. She ate out with a bowl and sat on the steps as usual, watching the sunset while eating.


    The setting sun is red and burning half of the sky. She is fascinated by it. Suddenly, a face is reflected on the setting sun. She rubs her eyes. The face is still there, and it''s Zhu GuanLiang''s.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face in the sky watching her smile, warm smile, like a wisp of spring breeze slowly pouring into the heart.


    I didn''t feel it when I was together before, but now I''m separated, and I have hallucinations when I think about him.


    She rubbed her eyes again, the face disappeared, the sun''s afterglow became lighter and darker.


    She took two mouthfuls of a bowl of rice and put it down. She stood in the yard with her hands on her back and sighed like a man.


    "Food is not to your taste?"


    How come the people who come here today are as quiet as ghosts and spirits? Chuhe is, Zhou Le''an is, and now even Zhao Shiqian is.


    She saluted and said, "of course, Zhao''s food is just right for me. I have no appetite myself."


    "What do you think?"


    "Think of the sun." She reached out and said, "where did you go after sunset?"


    "You have leisure. I don''t think you are worried about your future at all."


    "If the emperor is on the brink of life and death, he will be the same as me. When things come to an end, there is nothing to be afraid of. If you think about it carefully, I will not lose money in my life. I have experienced what ordinary people have not experienced in my life. I enjoy it and I have been loved. It''s worth it."¡° I''ve been loved. Do you mean Zhu GuanLiang Zhou Leping looked back at Zhao Shiqian and said, "don''t you love me?" Zhao Shiqian was a little at a loss when asked by her sudden question, and then quickly did not open his eyes, "it''s all in the past, love is loved, but no one''s love can last a lifetime."¡° Yes She said firmly, "in the most difficult four years in northern China, I could persist as long as I thought of the emperor. Even in the days of Qi State, I often dreamed of the emperor. The emperor was the reason for me to persist. I wanted to go back to Zhao state and I wanted to see you." After a pause, he said, "even at the moment when the emperor sent someone to assassinate me, I was willing. I didn''t resist when Yunqing killed me. Even when he was found by Zhu GuanLiang, I took the initiative to let him hijack me and escape. I think it''s worth it. I understand you, so I''m willing." Zhao Shiqian had a stab in his heart. He was a little out of breath¡° Later, Zhu GuanLiang seized Yunqing and brought me back. He asked me if I just wanted to die? Ask me what''s good about you. At that moment, I found that I can''t answer Zhou Le calmly looked at him, "you are nothing good, you are not a must for me, I am not a must for you, but again I will do so, because you are the emperor of Zhao, because I am a Zhao."

 Chapter 299

    Zhao Shiqian chuckled, "but don''t you empathize now? In the final analysis, people are all the same. I love the freshness in the previous period. When the freshness is over, I''m tired of it."


    If he thinks so, it''s no good for Zhou Leping to argue with him. Can he hope that he will change his mind?


    "If the emperor thinks so, I have nothing to say."


    "The news just came from the front, Yan Yu was defeated, and now Sheshan is almost unable to defend."


    The war was expected, so Zhou Leping was not surprised. "Didn''t the emperor believe in general Yan? Maybe it''s just a temporary carelessness. Don''t worry too much. "


    Her attitude made Zhao Shiqian more convinced that she was standing on Zhu GuanLiang''s side, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She couldn''t help saying, "you keep saying that you did everything for Zhao, but now that Zhao is defeated, you are so indifferent. Are you really doing it for Zhao? Isn''t there another joy in your heart? "


    Zhou Leping had no choice but to smile, "emperor, do we still use beating around the Bush to talk between us?"


    "Then let''s open the window and tell the truth. Zhu GuanLiang did all this for you. If you really want to do it for Zhao, you can persuade Zhu GuanLiang to withdraw. It''s good for everyone."


    "The emperor looks up to me too much. The two countries are at war. Qi is in the dominant position. How can Zhu GuanLiang withdraw because of my words?" she said with her back to heaven. "Does the emperor have a national division and a magic sword? Anyway, the purpose of bringing me out of Qingzhou City is to use my sword for sacrifice. With the demon sword, the emperor will be invincible. What does a little Zhu GuanLiang count, and what does Qi count? "


    She didn''t believe this all the time, but now she says it in an unusual way. Her tone is as light as a joke. To Zhao Shiqian, it''s no different from sarcasm. "It''s best to stop fighting. If not, it''s the worst way."


    "Zhu GuanLiang is not stupid. He won''t withdraw because of my one or two words. Instead of thinking about me, the emperor might as well think about how Sheshan should deal with another battle."


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyes locked tightly on her, "in your opinion, how should the battle of Sheshan be deployed?"


    Zhou Leping pondered for a while. Zhao Shiqian thought that she was seriously considering countermeasures. Unexpectedly, she said that she didn''t know, "this kind of thing should not be discussed with me, but with general Yan, or with Wang Ye."


    Zhao Shiqian was blocked by her for a moment, but finally he was angry and laughed, "good, good."


    He didn''t say a few words, but finally he broke up unhappily. Zhou Leping looked at Zhao Shiqian''s back and left angrily, but his heart was as relaxed as a heavy stone.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want Zhao Guoying, but she can''t say anything to Zhao Shiqian at will. I won''t believe him. I''m afraid that after listening to her opinions, she will turn around and get angry with the Secretary of the Ministry of war and the national division. The National Division has a grudge against her. The Secretary of the Ministry of war insists that she is a guilty minister. In the end, the concubine Qi will blow her pillow again, Instead, it made him suspicious of himself.


    However, Zhao and Deng should have found what she left in ruiwang''s residence when she left. Her hint is so obvious that Zhao and Deng must be aware of it. Now no one can count on it. They can only rely on Zhao and Deng.


    After Zhao Deng went back last time, he searched the room where Zhou Leping once lived. Unexpectedly, he found a bamboo tube on the beam, which was her masterpiece of these days. The design of the organic crossbow also described the weakness of the organ man and the importance of shizhishui. All kinds of things were the key to Zhao''s victory in the first World War.


    Zhao Deng looked at it from beginning to end, but he couldn''t understand the design drawings. However, shizhishui was the key to the normal use of Qi''s organs and the maintenance of the crossbow. Apart from other things, it was enough for them to turn defeat into victory.


    When he got something, he wanted to put it into the palace to have a look with Zhao Shiqian, but as soon as he sold it, he drew back.


    If you really show it to Zhao Shiqian, he may not believe it. Zhao Shiqian is suspicious. Originally, he suspected that Zhou Leping was robbed by himself. Now if you show him these things again, how can you explain it?


    You said you sent someone to investigate? But why did they get nothing before? What happened when Zhou Leping came back?


    What Zhou Leping wrote is even worse. The weakness of Qi''s mechanism skill, which was always wanted to find, is now in front of us. But how to take it out and how to publicize it has become a problem.


    In desperation, he had to privately call the Minister of punishment to discuss with the Minister of Dali temple.


    Zhou Leqi didn''t dare to tell him about this. Few people knew that Zhao Shiqian was going to take Zhou''s sword. Originally, Zhou Leqi was worried about Zhou''s return to Beijing. He begged the emperor to see Zhou every day. If he knew this again, he would go to Zhao Shiqian frequently. If he annoyed Zhao Shiqian again, it would not be worth the loss.


    What the Minister of punishment means is, "if the emperor doesn''t believe it, the Minister of war and the National Division will surely think it''s a trick to lure the enemy in. Yan Yu is just a straw bag. Even if Zhu GuanLiang opens the city gate to welcome him, he can''t beat him, so it''s a hot potato to keep it."


    The Minister of Dali Temple shook his head, "no, no, Yan Yu has been defeated, but the state of Zhao is not useless. Qi Si, Qi Miao and Bai Lei are all people with real skills. Qi Si, Qi Miao, in particular, has won the true biography of general Zhou. His skills are not small, but now he has no place to fight and lacks a chance."


    Zhao Deng said sadly, "Xianyu is still dying. Qi Siqi Miao can''t leave. Even if he can get out of his body, his brother won''t use them, let alone Bai radium. He can''t leave Dingzhou City. Besides..." he couldn''t help reaching up and pointing, "there are eyes staring at him. I''m afraid these things have not been sent to Bai radium''s hands and have been robbed." The Minister of punishment twists a lock of hair around his fingertips and sighs, "it''s hard to do. I can''t get out of my hand." After a long silence, the Minister of Dali Temple frowned and said, "what if I find someone who can be trusted to send me to Dingzhou?"¡° Who can be trusted? " The Minister of punishment snorted, "where else can I trust? You and I are two literary ministers. Wang Ye is the best choice. Is it possible for Wang Ye to deliver them in person? Now in this situation, if the Lord is not in the capital one day, the emperor will send people around to find out where to go. " Dali Temple Qing youyou looked at him, "this can''t, that can''t, then you should think of a reliable and appropriate way."¡° There are ways, as long as... "He sold a pass, Zhao Deng and the Minister of Dali Temple looked at him eagerly," as long as what? "¡° As long as you hear slander in the emperor''s ear and those who blow the pillow are dead, the emperor will naturally listen to our words. "

 Chapter 300

    What he said is equal to not saying that the Minister of the Ministry of war is alive and well and will not die suddenly. The national division and Qi Guifei are in favor. It''s not so easy to let them die.


    The Minister of justice of Dali Temple glanced at the Minister of punishment, "it''s better not to say it if you say it."


    Zhao and Deng knew the way to deal with Qi, but they didn''t know who to give them. Zhu GuanLiang was not idle.


    After looking for a long time, there was no clue about Zhou Leping. Finally, the spies from the state of Zhao sent back the news that Zhou Leping had already gone back before Zhao Shiqian returned to the state of Zhao. Now he was locked up in the palace by Zhao Shiqian. It is said that he lives in the side hall beside Zhao Shiqian''s bedroom.


    Including before Zhao Shiqian sent people to ruiwang house to search Zhou Leping''s whereabouts, all kinds of details, no omission.


    Before, he couldn''t figure out who else would rob Zhou Leping on the way. After thinking about it, he forgot about Zhao Deng.


    Now it seems that Zhao and Deng should know something, so they want to protect Zhou Leping. However, if Zhou Leping returns to the state of Zhao before Zhao Shiqian, why are Zhao''s troops defeated again and again in the first battle of Qingzhou?


    She clearly knew the weakness of mechanism. According to her temperament, she would tell Zhao Shiqian about it as soon as she went back. If Zhao Shiqian knew it, he would not have made any action until now.


    Or she didn''t say it.


    This thought leaped to his heart. He was so happy for a moment, but then he thought that Zhao Shiqian once sent someone to kill her and even took her sword. He no longer believed her. It is very likely that she said it, but Zhao Shiqian didn''t believe it.


    This thought, just the joy of the moment disappeared.


    He asked people to send Anhe back to the imperial capital. When he could walk, he was ready to leave for Zhao alone.


    Sun Hu didn''t agree. "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. If Zhao Shiqian knows, doesn''t it mean that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth?"


    However, Zhu GuanLiang insists that it is not the first time he has been involved in danger alone, especially now that he has people in his heart, he will not turn back even if there is a sea of fire ahead.


    Sun Hu was afraid that something might happen to him. He wanted to send someone to go with him. There were many people around him to take care of him.


    I just haven''t figured out who to go with, and Zhu GuanLiang has disappeared.


    The guard of the gate said that the fifth highness left at night alone, and no one dared to stop him. The violator died. I''m afraid he''s already in the territory of Zhao, and it''s too late to chase him.


    Sun Hu was so annoyed that he had to write back to the capital to tell the saint Zhu GuanLiang about his whereabouts.


    Zhu GuanLiang left Qingzhou in the evening. Halfway through the trip, he found that someone was following him. When he started, he found that it was Yunqing. After a few moves, Yunqing stopped and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "When did you come?"


    "When Fang arrived in Qingzhou, he saw you leave and followed him."


    Zhu GuanLiang received the posture, "if it''s for the antidote, it''s unnecessary. Once a month, I''ll go to the prince''s house when I''m away."


    "Not for the antidote." Cloud light lead horse to approach him, "is for Zhou Leping."


    Zhu GuanLiang turned over and got on the horse and laughed, "for her? Who is she to you? "


    "Friends."


    "Do you have friends, too?"


    Cloud light bite lip, seem very difficult way, "she is the first."


    This sentence "the first" made Zhu GuanLiang feel uncomfortable. "There are many friends and many enemies. You were ordered to kill her. Many people in the capital recognize her face. If you go there, you will only cause trouble."


    Cloud light on the horse to follow him, "in addition to Zhao Shiqian, no one has seen me, you are the trouble."


    Zhu GuanLiang rode away with his whip and ignored him, but he tacitly agreed to go with him.


    In fact, Zhu GuanLiang is in such a hurry to go to the state of Zhao. He finds that the bottle of three-step throat sealing on the seven things hanging on him is missing. He also thinks that when he first arrived in Qingzhou, she sent him out after dinner in the evening. At that time, his attitude was not normal, and he took a picture on his waist.


    At that time, his mind was filled with joy, and he had no time to care about it. She should have walked from him at that time.


    After teaching her the common sense of Pharmacology for such a long time, she would not know what the bottle of medicine was. The bottle of medicine was either used on others, but if it was used elsewhere, he was afraid that she would take it by herself.


    Zhou Leping couldn''t sleep at night. He took out three steps to seal his throat and looked at it. With a sigh, he went to the window and pushed the window open. The full moon in the sky was shining brightly on the cool moon. The armor on the bodyguard in the courtyard became more and more heavy in the moonlight.


    After so many days, Zhao and Deng didn''t hear anything. These two days, Zhao Shiqian didn''t come. The aim of the national teacher didn''t come to revenge her. Day by day, she lived in peace. She didn''t speak for several days. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    It can''t go on like this. Chu he and the Secretary of the Ministry of war, how can she take one with her.


    Separated by a wall, Zhao Shiqian couldn''t sleep either, but he was more comfortable than Zhou Leping with warm fragrance and nephrite in his arms at the moment.


    Qi Guifei lay in his arms, flushed and panting, carefully looking at his face, "emperor, what are you thinking?"


    Zhao Shiqian patted her on her stomach. "I wonder if you can give me a prince."¡° I know you are still... "Concubine Qi blushed," you were just so hard. "¡° Before you, I had many children, but none of them could be born safely. Now I give you this opportunity. I hope you can make good use of it. I really want to see him. " With this amulet, she will be able to roam around the palace in the future. However, thinking of this, concubine Qi said angrily, "I met concubine Zhou a few days ago. That''s not what she said." Zhao Shiqian rubbed her shoulder and said, "what did she say?"¡° She cursed me, saying that the child in my stomach may not be born. I''m afraid to die of her, and I don''t know where I''ve offended her. She said that to me Zhao Shiqian didn''t respond much to this. Instead, he said faintly, "what she said is good. It''s not unusual to be pregnant with my child. It''s rare to be born." He stares at Qi Guifei''s stomach and suddenly widens his eyes. He pushes Qi Guifei away. He sits up and gasps in horror. Zhao Shiqian can''t remember how many children he killed himself. Now looking at Qi Guifei''s stomach, it''s clear that it''s flat, but it''s like something has to break away from it and run out. Concubine Qi was almost pushed under the bed and grabbed the quilt. She just barely fell down. Then she was shocked and asked Zhao Shiqian, "what''s the matter with you, emperor?"¡° Don''t touch me Zhao Shiqian pushed her away again, "I''m ok, you go back." All of a sudden, concubine Qi didn''t give up and wondered, "emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Shiqian burst into a rage and suddenly yelled at her, "I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 301

    In the middle of the night, Princess Qi came out of the emperor''s bedroom. She didn''t know when bi was. So she came in carefully and asked. When she saw Zhao Shiqian''s clothes were messy and his face was scared and dull, she immediately softened her legs, "the Emperor..."


    Then, like Princess Qi, she ran out to ask for a doctor.


    The little eunuch looked at him with panic and fear in his eyes, but no one dared to move.


    When Bi grabbed one nearby and kicked, "what are you doing? I''m not going to ask for a doctor! Go on


    Little eunuch legs a soft, directly knelt down, "slave to the emperor please!"


    When bi was stunned, he turned back to find that the emperor was standing behind him, still in such a state of dejected shock. He bowed himself and said, "emperor, how did you come out? It''s windy and cold outside. I''ll help you back. "


    Zhao Shiqian raised his hand and refused. He looked into the distance to see the direction of the side hall where Zhou Leping lived.


    When Bi followed the emperor''s eyes to see the past, his heart clear, "or... Slave to invite Miss Zhou to come?"


    "No


    He was barefoot, and his bright yellow gown could be tied around his waist with a belt. The collar was open to his chest. Every step he took, the cold air poured in a little more.


    When Bi hurried to keep up with him and kept persuading him, Zhao Shiqian couldn''t hear him.


    Zhou Leping had a cold wind at the window for a long time. The sequelae of his old injury began to hurt. He was about to close the window and go back to sleep when he saw someone patronizing outside. On a cold day, he wore an open single shirt and followed a group of eunuchs.


    Her head began to ache. What did Zhao Shiqian do at this time?


    When Bi led a group of eunuchs to follow in, Zhao Shiqian went to the door, looked back and waved, "all back!"


    "The Emperor..."


    "Didn''t you hear me? All back


    When Bi took another look, he could only take everyone out. When he left, he turned back step by step. He really couldn''t understand why Zhao Shiqian came to Zhou Leping at this time.


    Don''t say he doesn''t understand, Zhao Shiqian himself is not very clear.


    Just now I was frightened by the fantasy. When I woke up, I wanted to come and see her. I didn''t have to come, but I thought about the things between men and women from my children, and then I thought about her and Zhu GuanLiang. I felt a little unwilling. Besides, I felt sorry. I always felt that something had to be done.


    Zhou Leping is separated from him by one door, one inside and one outside.


    Zhao Shiqian raised his hand to knock on the door, but he didn''t think it was necessary. The palace was his, and so were the people in the palace. He could go wherever he wanted. He didn''t need to knock at all, so he decided to push instead.


    But after pushing it twice, she found that she couldn''t open it. Then she realized that she had bolted the door from the inside. Her attitude became impatient. She banged twice and said, "open the door!"


    Zhou Leping sat at the table. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, this attitude obviously didn''t come to talk to her. She sipped a sip of herbal tea and didn''t say a word. When he felt bored, she left.


    Tomorrow should be a rainy day. She is like thousands of ants gnawing her bone marrow together. At first, the pain is tolerable. But as Zhao Shiqian kicks the door, the pain she can feel is stronger and stronger.


    There was little rain in Qi. After her recovery, she had a relapse of an old disease like this. Zhu GuanLiang was not so hard for her at that time. But this time, it was more serious than last time. She stood up on the table and wanted to go back to bed, but her legs didn''t listen to her and she couldn''t stand shaking.


    Zhou clenched her teeth. Unexpectedly, the pain was fierce. However, when she drank a cup of tea, the pain had changed from the pain of ten thousand ants to the pain of skin cutting. She reluctantly took a step, but she didn''t stand firm. Her feet softened and fell on the ground.


    When she fell to the ground, Zhao Shiqian broke into the door.


    He was stunned at the door. When he saw her like this, he got up in no hurry and said, "if you open a door, you can fall. Is this the Zhou Leping I know?"


    Zhou Leping didn''t have time to answer his words, and she couldn''t speak because of the pain. Before, this was the person she wanted to ask for help most. Now, when people were in front of her, they brought her only despair.


    Zhao Shiqian pinched her chin, looked at her frowning, expression of pain, but laughed, "fall pain?"


    Then pick her up and put her back on the bed.


    Zhou Leping tried to retract his body into the quilt, but he kept shivering. Zhao Shiqian held her arm, and his eyes lingered on her face, "cold?"


    "It should be cold, but I''m here to accompany you."


    Zhou Leping''s face was pale and his lips were blue and purple. Trembling, he stretched out his hand and pushed him away. "Emperor... Please respect yourself!"


    Zhao Shiqian''s face suddenly changed, "self respect?" Like hearing some funny joke, "don''t you like me? I remember that you used to like to be close to me. You''re obviously a tomboy, but you''re just a pretty girl in front of me. Although we''ve been separated for so long, you still have a lot of love for me. "


    Zhou Leping''s mind was buzzing. She didn''t have time to think so much. Zhao Shiqian''s words seemed to come from a mountain. She stood in her mind and only Zhu GuanLiang could save her. Zhao Shiqian said it to himself for a long time. It seemed that she didn''t listen to a word. Her face was full of pain. Finally, he realized something was wrong. He shook her gently, "what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Leping held himself tightly, and his whole body was like an ice cellar. He said, "Emperor... I''m a little... A little uncomfortable today. If you have something, please let me talk about it tomorrow." Zhao Shiqian held her hand. It was cold. Then he went into the quilt and touched her. It was also cold. Finally, he was looking down and said, "are you sick? Why don''t you send someone to tell me? " In the heart that idea also put down, hurriedly rushed to outside shout, "person?"? Somebody! Go and get the doctor By the time the doctor came, Zhou Leping had already fainted from pain. The doctor explained that her body was too wet and cold, and her earlier injury had not recovered for a long time. It should be a relapse of the old disease. Taking two patches of medicine to sleep should be good. When Bi advised Zhao Shiqian again, "emperor, let the palace maids come and watch. It''s already very late. You''d better go back to have a rest early." Zhao Shiqian waved his hand, "let''s all go down."¡° Emperor... "Zhao Shiqian said with a strained face," do you want me to say it twice before you listen? Get out of here When Bi couldn''t do it, he had to step back again, but he didn''t dare to go too far. He waited outside the door and looked back from time to time. It was hard to understand what Zhao Shiqian thought.

 Chapter 302

    For a moment, I wanted to let her die. For a moment, I was worried that I didn''t trust others. I served myself. People said that the holy meaning was unpredictable. It was really unpredictable. I couldn''t guess it at all.


    Zhao Shiqian sat by Zhou Leping''s bed and looked at her. He looked at her quietly. From time to time, he obeyed her hair, or pinched her cheek, or he grabbed her hand to help her warm it. He didn''t feel bored at all.


    No woman in the world has ever been taken care of so much by him. Zhou Leping is the first one. In this way, it seems that he is still in love with her. For two people who are also in love with her, the result of rekindling old love should be great.


    He knows very well in his heart that Zhou Leping''s treason belongs to treason, and their feelings belong to feelings. They are not the same thing. Of course, they can''t be confused. He always has some obsession with Zhou Leping. Maybe when his obsession is put down, he can really be cruel to Zhou Leping.


    But how to let go of obsession?


    Zhou Leping''s hand, which he held, gradually moved, reached into the quilt and held her thin shoulder. When he thought about going down, Zhou Leping suddenly began to cry in his chaotic dream, "I wish you GuanLiang."


    A moment later, he said, "help me."


    He kept saying that he was from the state of Zhao and that he was not treason. In the end, the name of the person she called out during her illness was Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhao Shiqian''s face suddenly changed. He turned his grip into a pinch and shook her shoulder. "Get up!"


    Zhou Leping didn''t have time to wake up, but he couldn''t stand such a crazy shake, and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eye is Zhao Shiqian a canthus to crack face, fierce stare at her, gnash teeth, "just called whose name, call again."


    Her face was blank. "What did you say?"


    "What do I say?" Zhao Shiqian pulled her out of bed and said, "I should ask you. You just called Zhu GuanLiang''s name and asked him to save you. How? This is completely taking Qi State as one''s own home? "


    Zhou Leping is unconscious in her dream. She did dream of Zhu GuanLiang just now, but she didn''t expect that she would blurt out his name. She was a little panicked and speechless.


    Zhao Shiqian was even more angry at her silence, "why don''t you talk? You don''t even care to explain now, do you? "


    "I haven''t asked why the emperor came to me in the middle of the night?"


    He didn''t answer her just now, but now he''s turning around. Without a breath, Zhao Shiqian is about to lean back, holding his forehead. "Originally, I had a little hope for you in my heart. Now it seems that I''m wrong. Even that little hope shouldn''t be pinned on you."


    Isn''t that what it is?


    "Didn''t the emperor have no hope for me for a long time? When did the emperor believe what I said? There are always decades of friendship between us, but you always think that I want to harm you. What I say is not as important as a national teacher who suddenly appeared. Now I say that I had a glimmer of hope for you, just to make me feel guilty for you? "


    Zhao Shiqian pointed to her, "you..."


    "Does the emperor want to say that I am rebellious?" Zhou Leping sat up with a serious expression and said, "I''m going to be rebellious today. The emperor is credulous of treacherous and sycophants. He let a person who hasn''t been to the battlefield and can''t fight fight as a hussar general to fight against Qi. What kind of national teacher did he find? It''s just a trick of the western regions. How could you believe that? There is also the demon sword, an ordinary sword, which can be invincible with the sacrifice of living people? Is this something an emperor can do? "


    Zhao Shiqian grabbed her by the neck, "it''s not your turn to talk to me!"


    "It''s not my turn to say it, but I can''t watch you be a fool!" She simply stood up, repressed for so long, and spat out all the words. "There are few people who can talk about you. The Empress Dowager was sent to Longquan Temple by you, and Zhao Deng is also suspected by you now. Other people, either afraid of the obscene power of the Minister of the Ministry of war and the national teacher, dare not say it, or say it is not worth it. Now the court hall is made a mess by you. I know you are the emperor, But you open your eyes and have a good look. The country is almost gone. Who do you want to show your face to? "


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyes were red as if he wanted to eat people. Zhou Leping broke his secret and carefully hid his shame one by one, as if he had been put out in public and was ready to be slapped in the face.


    Anyway, she didn''t go for the purpose of dying. She dares to say that she was ready to die and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t care about licking her lips. "Good fight, but the emperor killed me today. I also want to say that in addition to Jianye Emperor, which one of Zhao''s centenary foundation is not a wise emperor? But it''s in your hands


    "Others can''t say it. They''re afraid of death, but I didn''t want to say it. But recently, I''ve seen what the emperor has done. I can''t hold back these words, so I have to say it."


    Zhao Shiqian added a little more strength to his hand and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zhou Leping''s face was red, his breathing was difficult, and his speech was not smooth. "Of course, the Emperor... Dares to kill... Kill me. Didn''t he kill... His heart long ago?"


    "You''re not afraid of death. Don''t you think about Zhou Leqi and Zhou lean? They''ve never been through what you''ve been through. You''re not afraid. What about them? " Zhou Le''an is his concubine. Although they don''t get married, one day they get married for a hundred days. Zhou Leqi is the Minister of rites. He has not done much, but he has never done anything. He can kill them! Now Zhou Le''an was staring at him, but the more she looked at him, the more anxious Zhao Shiqian felt, "how? Now I finally think of them? In the future, don''t be so rash. If you don''t care, it''s OK. But you are the most affectionate person. "¡° When I was a general, I thought about my future fate. If I''m lucky, I may return to my hometown and live happily for the rest of my life. If I''m not lucky, I should return the corpse of a horse who died in battle. I often think so, but today''s fate has never been considered. "¡° Let it be. " She closed her eyes and said, "I can''t take back what I said. Anyway, I''ve said it all. If the emperor can''t be angry, he''ll kill my family together. I''ll make amends to my brothers and sisters until the spring comes. I''ll make amends to them for cattle and livestock in the next life." When she said that, Zhao Shiqian was not easy to do. The emperor had life and death in his hands. But even so, the emperor had to have a proper reason to kill Zhou Leping. But Zhou Leqi had no mistakes as an official, and Zhou lean didn''t have enough to commit a capital crime. So it''s hard to find an excuse.

 Chapter 303

    Zhao Shiqian pinched Zhou Leping''s neck for a while, and finally he was unable to release his hand. "I don''t want to kill you now. I ask you, you and Zhu GuanLiang, have you been eating and living together for such a long time, have you even covered the same bed with quilts?"


    Zhou Leping took two breaths and coughed two times. He thought there was no need to hide it. "They all ate and lived together. What did the emperor think?"


    "Zhu GuanLiang is not fussy. He can eat anything. Should I say he has a good eye, or should I say he is lucky? Once upon a time, I couldn''t see your face. He was able to stay by your side for so long and cured your face. It''s really not an ordinary person. "


    Once her face, speaking of this, Zhou Leping''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something, but soon recovered.


    Zhao Shiqian was not happy, he was not happy, so he picked up Zhou Leping''s chin, gently pinched, "now you are a bit more feminine than before, I wish GuanLiang can taste it, I can also taste it, after all, we have more decades of love than you and him."


    This words frivolous, Zhou Leping took his hand, look awe inspiring, "you still remember our decades of love?"


    "Of course I remember when I saw your face." He had been holding her hand, the other hand again pinched her face, a little bit closer, until it was almost against the tip of her nose.


    Zhou Leping twisted twice, but he didn''t break away. "Our last friendship between the monarch and his ministers has been broken, and now we have no love to speak of."


    "You are so cruel."


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t move, just now old disease relapse should be very uncomfortable, tut tut..." Zhao Shiqian stroked the scar on her wrist, "you are now a useless person, before I may not get you, but now if you are still struggling, the injury is your own."


    "It''s internal power that''s wasted, and the martial arts moves are still there. Although it''s no different from the useless people, it''s not too hard to deal with the emperor." She tried hard to get rid of the shackles of Zhao Shiqian and raised her foot to kick him in the chest.


    This foot strength is not too big. Zhao Shiqian just leaned back a little. Then he grabbed her ankle, pulled her hard, and pulled her to the bottom of his body. "You can still see the old style, but it''s all useless and fake moves."


    "Is it?" She suddenly burst into a brilliant smile on her face, turned over, and pushed her other foot toward his face. The situation suddenly changed, and she easily escaped from Zhao Shiqian.


    "The emperor has never been willing to practice Kung Fu well. Although I''m a useless person, I''m still more than enough than the emperor."


    Zhao Shiqian escaped like this. He felt very shameless. In a rage, he called Shibi and pointed to Zhou Leping. "Tie her... Tie her up to me!"


    When bi was outside listening to the wall for a long time, he heard Zhou Leping scolding the emperor inside, then he couldn''t hear the sound, and then he heard the sound of fighting. Listening to Zhao Shiqian, he asked him to come in and bind people, but he didn''t do it himself. It can be seen that the emperor was defeated.


    However, when Bi could not make Zhou Leping alone, so two bodyguards came in, and when Bi tied Zhou Leping''s hands and feet together.


    Zhou Leping had just been ill. He didn''t have much strength. It was the limit to deal with Zhao Shiqian. Of course, it was very difficult to deal with these bodyguards. He was tied up a few times.


    When Zhao Shiqian waved his hand again, the crowd left him to withdraw.


    Zhou Leping is like a fish tied to the chopping board. Apart from plodding or plodding, it''s also plodding with no effect.


    Zhao Shiqian was satisfied and comfortable. He took the rope tied to her hand, fished the person into his arms and gently hugged him. "I didn''t get it. Why should Zhu GuanLiang be ahead of me? Since he''s ahead of me, I''ll have more than him."


    Then he gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Zhou Leping felt uncomfortable. He arched her with his shoulder and struggled like a loach. However, this little revolt was really insignificant in Zhao Shiqian''s eyes. He held her back and kissed her on the lips.


    After running out of the emperor''s palace, concubine Qi was not at ease. She went back to see Zhao Shiqian again.


    But when he arrived at the gate of the palace, he was told by a eunuch that Zhao Shiqian was beside Zhou Leping.


    She was stunned, and then turned to the gate of the side hall. She happened to see when Bi, who was afraid that he would disturb the emperor and be scolded, and hurried out to meet her, "how did you come here, lady?"


    Qi Guifei''s nose is not her nose, but her face is not her face. "I haven''t asked why you are here? Is the emperor in it? "


    When Bi said with a bitter smile, "you are pregnant, and it''s too late. Please go back and have a rest first."


    "Don''t give me a different topic. I want to ask you something. Is the emperor in it?"


    The master was pregnant with a dragon fetus in his stomach. When Bi could not offend him, he had to nod his head and say, "yes."


    Qi Guifei covered her stomach and sneered, "what a treason minister! He''s dying, and he doesn''t forget to seduce the emperor. I don''t know what means he used to seduce the emperor from the palace. Shameless little hoof!"


    When Bi quickly raised his hand and made a silent gesture, "Oh, my lady, don''t dare to say that. In case the emperor hears it, it''s amazing!"¡° Yes? Can''t you tell me? "¡° No, the emperor is in it. If you disturb the emperor, if the emperor blames him, the slave will not be able to take it away. I''m afraid the empress will be involved. " Concubine Qi didn''t care. "The palace is pregnant with a dragon fetus. Will the emperor blame the palace for a Zhou Leping? If you want to tell a joke, you can go in now and tell me that our palace has cooked ginseng soup for the emperor, and you want to see the emperor. " When bi was embarrassed to rub his hands, "this..." concubine Qi''s eyebrows stood up, "how? afraid to? Don''t you dare to go to my palace. Get out of the way. I''ll tell you in person! " When Bi wanted to cry without tears, "empress, I beg you, please stop. To tell you the truth, the Emperor just let me in and tied Zhou Leping up. Now..." it''s hard for him to talk about the following words, but after that, concubine Qi should understand. But I didn''t expect that the emperor took the initiative to tie her up. If people didn''t follow, they ordered her to be tied up. Concubine Qi''s careful liver trembled. She was stunned in the same place. She became even less angry. "We don''t care. If you don''t go in and report, we will go in person. You can do it yourself." Qi Guifei wants to break through. When Bi dare not stop him, he just makes trouble all the way to the door. When Bi can stop him, he says to Li, "emperor, I want to see you!" Zhao Shiqian stopped, turned to look at the door, "roll! I don''t see anyone! Go away

 Chapter 304

    Concubine Qi''s expression was very hurt. She stood outside the door and said in a high voice, "emperor, I''m very worried about you. Let me go in and have a look at you."


    After a little pause, the emperor''s voice came, "I''m fine. There''s nothing to worry about. Go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    It seems that this plan doesn''t work. Qi Guifei stares at Shi Bi, and her mind suddenly shows a bright light. She covers her stomach and sits on the ground slowly. Ouch, ouch.


    When Bi duo was a smart man, he immediately understood and said in a loud voice, "come on, come on! Go and get the doctor


    After struggling for a long time, Zhou Lefang had no strength for a long time. At the moment, he looked at him breathlessly, and felt relieved. "Concubine Qi has a stomachache. Does the emperor not go to have a look? At least it''s the emperor''s child. "


    Zhao Shiqian was very upset. He couldn''t let go of this end and the other one. The voice of Princess Qi outside the door became louder and louder. He squeezed her shoulder hand and tightened it a little. Finally, he couldn''t let go of it. He left her and strode out of the door.


    When the door opened, Zhao Shiqian came out of the hall. All the people were frightened. They seemed to want to look inside, but they had no courage, so they had to withdraw their eyes and stand upright.


    Princess Qi had tears in her eyes. She looked at Zhao Shiqian pitifully, "emperor, help me..."


    Zhao Shiqian reluctantly turned around and looked at her again. He bent down and picked her up from the ground and went straight out.


    Listening to the noise outside, Zhou Leping gradually calmed down, thinking that people should have left. Finally, he was relieved. He put his hands around him and finally untied the rope. Looking at the red ring on his wrist, he had mixed feelings.


    In the past, Zhao Shiqian was not like this. He was gentle and kind-hearted. He would never do such a powerful thing. Although concubine Qi came to the scene, she saved her, but it can''t go on like this any more. There will be a second time when there is the first time. She can''t let the situation go on like this.


    But soon, this matter spread, Zhou Le''an has been paying attention to the news here, with the news is naturally the first to know.


    Xiaoyu finished, looked at Zhou Le''an''s face and said, "it''s said that the emperor later asked someone to go in and tie her up. It should be the emperor''s wishful thinking."


    Zhou Le''an slowly put down the tea cup, sneered, "the emperor''s purpose is not simple, such a beauty under the eye, sooner or later, something will happen, although it is the emperor''s wishful thinking, but the palace eyes rub sand, she is still the culprit."


    Xiaoyu understood her meaning and hesitated. "Niang Niang, Zhou Leping is your sister. Do you really want to do this?"


    "I didn''t want to do that either." Zhou Le''an''s face was slightly sad and sighed, which seemed to be a helpless move. "But no one knows my sister better than I do. For her to live like this, it''s better to die. I''m helping her."


    Before doing things, find a high sounding excuse for yourself. Maybe it won''t be so hard to think about it in the future.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu''s heart is not as open as she thought. Zhou Leping is Zhou Le''an''s sister, who is so kind to her. Now she is in prison, but she is still worried about her sister. She doesn''t dare to say, but she doesn''t agree with Zhou Le''an''s practice.


    Zhou Le''an also saw her hesitation and beckoned her to come over. Her face was always pinched by her hand painted with bright red Dankou. "How? Are you afraid? "


    "No... no, I just think..."


    "I think the palace is cruel and ruthless, even my own sister will not let it go, right?"


    Xiaoyu knelt down on the ground. "I don''t have one. I dare not think so. I know that my mother is helpless. It''s not easy to live in the palace. I have another sister to compete with me. I feel uncomfortable."


    Zhou Le''an helped Xiaoyu up, "you know, I''m afraid no one in our palace can understand our palace. In fact, why do we want our own sister to die? But they are all forced. You say that our palace helps her to extricate herself. She should not hate our palace in the future, right


    It''s self deception to say so much, but Xiaoyu is afraid of her, so even if she knows that she is seeking comfort, she can only nod her head and say yes.


    At noon, Zhou Le''an went to see Zhou Leping, holding her hand and looking at her with tears, "I heard all about last night, the Emperor... How can he do this, elder sister? Are you hurt?"


    Zhou Leping hid his hand in his sleeve, shook his head and said, "I told you not to come to see me all the time? Why don''t you just listen? "


    "I''m worried about you. I heard early this morning that if I knew yesterday and came here yesterday, I would fight my life. I can''t let the emperor hurt my sister!"


    Zhou Leping fondled her head, "silly girl, my sister is OK."


    Zhou Le''an got up from Zhou Leping''s arms and beckoned Xiaoyu to come. Xiaoyu held a food box in her hand. The box opened and brought out a bowl of soup. "This is what I specially made for my elder sister. It''s used to make up my body. My elder sister looked at the reduction, and I felt heartache every time I thought about it."


    "I eat well and drink well. You don''t have to worry about it." Say so, but still very happy in the heart, some people care about, it seems that the day is not so hard.


    She took the soup, smelled it first, and was about to deliver it to her mouth. Suddenly she stopped, frowned slightly, and asked Zhou Le''an, "did you make this soup yourself?" Zhou le was worried, "yes, what''s the matter, sister?" Xiaoyu stood on one side, probably because she was nervous, so her face looked very unnatural, and her hands were shaking all the time. Zhou Leping looked at her and put down the soup bowl. "It''s nothing. I smell that there are medicinal materials in it, not like your craft."¡° I specially asked for the prescription from the Taiyi of Taiyi hospital. The Taiyi said that drinking it often can replenish qi. My elder sister, drink it quickly before it''s cold. " Zhou Leping said that he was not in a hurry. "Let''s put it first. At noon, a maid in waiting sent me a meal. Now I can''t drink it." Take another look at Xiaoyu and say to her, "go out first. I want to have a few words with your master alone." Xiaoyu looks at Zhou Le''an, and Zhou Le''an looks at Zhou Leping again. Both of them are a little stiff. "My sister, Xiaoyu is my maid, so you don''t have to avoid her if you have any words."¡° We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I have something to say to you. " Zhou Le''an felt uneasy, but seeing Zhou Le Ping''s expression, he didn''t look like anything, so he let Xiao Yu out first. After Xiaoyu left, Zhou Leping asked her, "who did you meet on the way to bring me soup?"¡° No Zhou Le''an wondered, "why did my sister suddenly ask this question?" Zhou Leping asked, "how does this little jade treat you on weekdays?"

 Chapter 305

    Zhou Leping asked two questions in succession, but Zhou lean was at a loss. Then he said with a smile, "Xiaoyu works hard and treats me attentively. I believe her very much."


    "You are too easy to trust others. I know you are kind, but you are in the palace. You have to be harmful to others, especially the people around you. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Leping suddenly took her and told her a lot of things she didn''t have. Zhou Le''an thought it funny, but at the same time, he began to be alert. He stared at the bowl of soup and asked, "what did you find


    She took the bowl of soup to her, smelled it and put it down. Then she opened Xiaoyu and said so much to her. It was hard for her not to think about it. Did she find something wrong with the soup?


    In Zhou Leping''s eyes, his sister is weak and easy to bully. Tang has a problem, which is mostly caused by Qi Guifei. Xiao Yu around her may have been bribed by Qi Guifei, but it makes her sad to say so frankly. She suspects that Xiao Yu is also easy to frighten others. She thinks about it from left to right, and finally she just shakes her head and says it''s nothing.


    "I feel that I have been cheated by the people around me when I have come to such a situation, so I remind you to pay more attention."


    Zhou Le''an said with a sigh of relief, "it''s good to have nothing to worry about. Xiaoyu is her own, different from Zhu GuanLiang at the beginning."


    As soon as she mentioned Zhu GuanLiang, Zhou Leping''s face changed. It''s not hatred, it''s not a kind of emotion, it''s just a kind of feeling that the two people have a deep relationship.


    "I''ve made a slip of the tongue, elder sister, don''t take it to heart..." Zhou Le''an comforted her, took her hand and stood up, "soup, you must remember to drink. It''s not convenient for me to stay for too long, so I''ll go first."


    Zhou Leping took her to the door and watched her walk away before returning to the palace. He picked up the soup bowl and poured it into the corner of the wall. After a moment''s hesitation, he simply dropped the bowl.


    In order to help Yun Qingjie detoxify, she pestered Zhu GuanLiang to study medicine. Although she is not a beginner, she still remembers a lot of medicinal materials, such as the effect and taste.


    Just now, there were many herbs in that bowl of soup. None of them was fatal, but two of them were effective. She smelled them out. They were the same as poisons if they were taken together.


    Zhou Le''an won''t harm her, it can only be that the palace maids around her collude with others to change the prescription.


    The people in the palace who wanted to harm her so badly, except Qi Guifei, who came in a hurry last night, could not think of anyone else for the moment.


    Now I only hope that she just reminded Zhou lean that she can keep it in her heart when she goes back and stop being used foolishly in the dark.


    After Zhou Le''an went back, he thought more and more that something was wrong. Zhou le''ping would not tell her that for no reason. He must have found something. Did he find something wrong with the soup?


    impossible! She doesn''t know the medical theory. It''s impossible for her to know that there is a problem when she hears it. Is she really feeling something?


    It''s not like that. If she felt something, why didn''t she say it the first time she went?


    She thinks about it and thinks about it. She still can''t understand it. She can only give up. Tomorrow she will know the answer.


    Last time, the national teacher was put in a grudge by Zhou Leping. All day long, he wanted to revenge her. I heard that Zhao Shiqian almost spoiled Zhou Leping last night. He was even more angry and didn''t let him touch him, but she almost let Zhao Shiqian succeed. This woman is damned!


    But he did not dare to go to Zhou Leping again. After thinking about it, he decided to start from the emperor.


    Zhao Shiqian asked someone to write a letter to Zhu GuanLiang to the effect that Zhou Leping was in his hands. It was a pity that he could not compete with him last time. He asked him to see him again. As long as he was willing to hand over the design drawings of Qi''s mechanism, he could let Zhou Leping go back to join him.


    Of course, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t receive this letter. When Zhao Shiqian finished writing this letter, he and Yunqing had already arrived in the capital.


    When Zhu GuanLiang was in the state of Zhao, many people had seen him before, so he needed to disguise, change his face, and edit his identity. But it was not so easy for him to enter the imperial city.


    The best way to enter the imperial city is to enter the Tianxing Pavilion. It''s easy to enter the Tianxing Pavilion, but all you want are young men of 11 or 12 years old. Even if Zhu GuanLiang can change his appearance into a young man, he can''t hide his weight.


    Yunqing had entered the imperial city once before. They sat on the second floor of the teahouse and looked at the direction of the imperial city. Zhu GuanLiang thought about the way to enter the city. Yunqing said, "the imperial city is heavily guarded. I''m afraid there are only many national teachers who can enter and leave the Imperial City freely now."


    "Can you shrink bones?"


    Cloud shook his head.


    Zhu GuanLiang drink tea, "then don''t talk nonsense."


    Cloud light arms silent, quiet after a long time, stretched out his hand to point down, "the National Teacher''s guard of honor."


    The guard of honor of the national master was very powerful. Sixteen people sat behind him. Behind them were two rows of children in white Taoist robes. Wherever they went, the pedestrians retreated on both sides, bowed their heads and could not see or speak. They almost caught up with the emperor.


    Chuhe sits cross legged on the seat. The white curtain on both sides moves with the wind. There are bodyguards in front of and behind him. It''s really magnificent.


    Two days ago, Chu he went out for a few days on the pretext of being shut up. In fact, he went out to have fun. The last time he was provoked by Zhou Leping, there was no place to vent his anger. When he was looking for pleasure in the capital, he was afraid that he would be found guilty. So he went far away. But the fire still couldn''t go down. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Today, he is going to go back to find Zhou Leping.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked down. The curtain was blown up by the wind, and Chu River''s face was clearly reflected in his eyes. It''s this thing that gives birth to a decent and convincing face when it comes to Zhou Leping''s sword sacrifice. Unfortunately, it''s destined to be a short-lived ghost. Cloud light stares at the end of two bodyguards, "can follow the guard of honor into the palace." Zhu GuanLiang put a ingot of silver on the table and jumped out of the window. Yunqing followed him. They fell to the ground in a blink of an eye. When the guard of honor came out of the busy market, they knocked out the two guards at the end, put on their clothes and successfully entered the guard of honor. The guard of honor went all the way to the gate of Tianxing Pavilion. Two rows of dozens of children entered Tianxing Pavilion. The bodyguards separated and went back to the bodyguard to get other tasks. The two of them were afraid to be found out, so they ran away on the way. They stared at the two eunuchs again, knocked them unconscious and changed into eunuchs'' clothes. They were afraid that something would happen when they woke up. In the evening, Zhu GuanLiang and Yunqing tied people up, found a deserted Palace, threw them into the dry well in the courtyard, and then made masks according to the appearance of the two eunuchs. Finally, they could stay aboveboard. When Zhu GuanLiang had the eunuch''s clothes, he walked around the palace recklessly. Unconsciously, he came near Zhao Shiqian''s bedroom. He heard a voice from a distance. He slowly approached and heard a woman''s voice, "who knows what the emperor thinks in his heart, or what means the woman learned to seduce her when she escaped from death!"

 Chapter 306

    Then there was a trembling voice of the maid in waiting, "Niang Niang, I''ve made it clear. After you left, he Gonggong planned to ask the imperial doctor to feel the pulse for the emperor. But he didn''t expect that the emperor came out and went straight to the side hall. First he heard a quarrel, then a fight, and then the emperor asked people to go in and bind people."


    Concubine Qi wanted to stamp her feet to vent, but because of her stomach, she still endured, "look at her face. Who has such a good life in the world? She has recovered her life, and even her face has been cured. No wonder the emperor never forgets that she was born by a fox spirit, just like Su Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people!"


    The maid said, "what''s the lady going to do? It''s said that the national master has come back. Would you like to consult with him for countermeasures? "


    Concubine Qi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "now it can only be like this. Let''s go and ask the national teacher what to do."


    As the voice of her voice grew farther and farther away, Princess Qi and the palace maid passed by Zhu GuanLiang. He came out from behind the tree, clenched his fists tightly, and stared at the direction of Zhao Shiqian''s bedroom. His murderous spirit appeared.


    The lamp of the side hall is on, but there are many guards standing at the door, and there must be many guards inside. He can listen to Zhao Shiqian''s animal behavior all the way here last night. He wants to rush in and kill Zhao Shiqian now, but it''s the next policy to burn jade and stone. His goal is Zhou Leping. After taking her away, he can understand the current situation of Zhao state, It''s easy to go straight to Kyoto.


    He was just about to go near to find out about the guards of the side hall, but on the way he killed Cheng Yaojin. This time it was Zhao Deng. He went straight to the gate of the side hall, and the king''s token came out. By the way, one of the guards kicked his feet.


    "Your Highness, it''s not under your humble position. It''s the emperor''s order. Please go back. If the emperor knows that your humble position will let you in, the humble position and others will be fed up."


    "It''s against you. How dare you block my way!" He drew out a sword to guard his side and pointed around, "I repeat, get out of my way! Get out of the way


    If Zhao Shiqian let him in, he would not force people to let him go with his sword.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao and Deng had a good conscience. Zhu GuanLiang leaned over slowly and didn''t stand out among other eunuchs.


    Zhao Deng didn''t make trouble for long, and Zhao Shiqian came to him, staring at him coldly. Seeing the sword in his hand, he laughed again, "what are you doing? If you don''t want to intrude into the harem and force each other with a sword, is it really impossible to do so? "


    Zhao Deng looked at Zhao Shiqian bitterly and put down his sword hand, "brother."


    "If someone didn''t come to report me, I can''t believe it was you just now. Why? Ready to be forced into the palace? "


    "I dare not. I just want to see Zixi."


    "See her? She eats well, drinks well and sleeps well. You don''t need to see her. It''s late. Come and see her royal highness back! "


    When Bi came up to pull Zhao Deng, Zhao Deng threw him away and glared at Zhao Shiqian angrily, "I always thought that even if you don''t believe her, you still have some old feelings for her. She always felt that you were forced to have no choice, and I also believe that you had to suffer. But now it seems that I was wrong. How did you treat her? You shut her up here and even want to... "


    He can''t say the rest of the sentence, but he knows it and everyone knows it.


    Zhao Shiqian was kind and pleasant, but he was told by Zhao and Deng that he couldn''t hang on his face. He picked up his collar and got angry from his heart. "Pay attention to your words. I do all this for the sake of Zhao and the people. I tolerate you again and again. You don''t have to go inch by inch!"


    "For Zhao? If it''s for the sake of the state of Zhao, you shouldn''t listen to slander. If it''s for the sake of the state of Zhao, you shouldn''t let that son of a bitch named Yan be a general. You keep saying that for the sake of the state of Zhao, have you ever done anything from the beginning to the end? These are just your excuses! "


    This remark just touched Zhao Shiqian''s pain. Even his brother said it too much. Zhao Shiqian gave him a hard blow by holding Zhao Deng''s collar. When Zhao Deng was beaten, he staggered back two steps and fell to the ground. Zhao Shiqian especially didn''t get rid of his hatred and raised him up again, "don''t you really think I dare to deal with you? It seems that I was so used to you before. Look what you are now


    Zhou Leping had already stopped. He heard the movement outside and got up again. When he went to the door, he heard Zhao Deng''s voice and wanted to go out. However, he was stopped by the bodyguard and couldn''t see what was going on outside. He just heard that Zhao Shiqian was also coming. They seemed to fight.


    She is anxious to jump foot, stare at the bodyguard, helpless way, "where can I run, the emperor is outside, I go out to have a look, OK?"


    The bodyguard pursed his lips and said nothing. He only stopped her, but he didn''t talk to her. In this way, Zhou Leping was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and made a breakthrough.


    As soon as the bodyguard pushed her back, Zhou Leping rolled up her sleeves and forced her to break through. She couldn''t beat so many people. She pinched her waist and looked at the gate disconsolately. Finally, she cried out, "Zhao Deng!"


    Zhao Shiqian once more punches fiercely to stop, Zhao Deng turns head to look inside the door, joyful way, "Zi Xi!"


    Zhu GuanLiang and Zhao Shiqian felt uncomfortable watching this scene.


    It''s just like two people who love each other and can''t be together. How can they feel uncomfortable¡° What are you doing here? Hurry back. I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong¡° No way Zhao Deng glared at Zhao Shiqian, "I can''t leave you here alone. Even if you die today, I''ll take you out!"¡° What a fool! Who wants you to save me? I''m fine. I don''t need you. What if you die? What about the kids? You are such an adult. You can''t be so reckless. You are the king and the emperor''s brother. Can the emperor really handle you? The emperor is generous. You can take it as soon as you like. " Zhao Shiqian clenched his teeth and laughed, "I don''t forget to intercede for you at this time. It seems that you have deeper feelings with her than I have with her!"¡° The emperor only wanted to protect his reputation. When did he think about others? Is she speaking for me or saving the emperor''s face? Can''t the emperor hear it up to now? " Zhao Shiqian released Zhao Deng and said to the guard at the door, "let her out." When the guard opened the door, Zhou Leping rushed out and rushed to Zhao Deng. He asked him if he was hurt. Then he looked at Zhao Shiqian, "emperor, his royal highness Rui broke into the harem because he was worried about me. In fact, I''m the culprit. If you want to blame me, blame me." Zhao Deng shook his head desperately behind her, "no..." Zhou Leping turned to smile at him, "isn''t your highness coming because he was worried about me?"

 Chapter 307

    It was because he was worried about her that he came here, but his action today had nothing to do with her. She took the responsibility to herself in a few words, smiling. I don''t know whether she didn''t realize it or whether she was going to break the pot.


    When Zhao Shiqian saw the two men taking responsibility for each other in front of him, he wanted to laugh, "it''s all for you. Look, for you, how many men are crazy? So why are you looking back? It used to be so good. "


    "I can''t say that. I don''t see any man crazy. Isn''t the emperor well? His royal highness is not crazy either. "


    Zhou Leping looked around and sighed, "everyone was afraid of me when my appearance was ruined. I wore a mask every day, but I couldn''t help people gossiping behind my back. Now, I''m still the same group of people as before. The emperor also hated my face before, but now I don''t do something to make people happy. It''s a pity that people can''t be perfect, The emperor doesn''t seem to understand that. "


    Zhu GuanLiang is standing less than three feet behind her. She looks much thinner than before. The wind is a little bit strong tonight. It seems to blow her clothes away.


    No matter before or now, she didn''t seem to be able to understand the situation, as if she didn''t know what fear was.


    However, seeing her, Zhu GuanLiang is really relieved. It seems that she hasn''t drunk the three-step sealing of her throat yet. Besides being in a difficult situation, at least she is healthy. As long as she is good, he can rest assured.


    Zhao Shiqian looks more shameless than before. If he doesn''t have scruples, he will rush to kill him now.


    Zhao Shiqian''s face trembled, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth. "Isn''t it because of you? You''re crazy, actually..." he was so angry that he wanted to laugh. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to laugh. "He said Qingzhou City wants it, you want it, and I want my head on the neck. Ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    All the eunuchs and maids around lowered their heads and kept silent. Zhao Shiqian bent over with a smile and burst into tears. After a while, he straightened up, pointed to Zhou Leping and asked, "what about you? What do you think of hearing him say that? You should be very happy. You fainted last night and still called his name. I hope he can come to save you, right


    Zhou Leping nodded, a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that he would say that. After all, for him, I am a valuable but useless chess. To be honest, I am really moved, but I also feel sad. I am a Zhao, living in Zhao, but I want an enemy to rescue me from my home when I go home. How ironic."


    He said, "but these are not important to me now."


    Zhu GuanLiang now wants to go up and hold her. He wants to say to her, "I''m here, come with me." he wants to take her back to Qi state immediately.


    He thought that Zhao Shiqian was in her heart, and he thought that he would have to wait at least a few years to occupy a place in her heart. He did not expect that she would dream of him, which would be thanks to Zhao Shiqian. If he hadn''t pushed her away a little bit, I''m afraid she would not have given up until now.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, so what matters?" He stretched out his hand and said, "Zhao Deng? Or your brother and sister? "


    It''s the same old way again. Last time, it was the same. This time, she used these people to threaten her. However, it''s not good. She scratched her head. She was very embarrassed. "They are really important to me, but I can''t manage so much now. The emperor has almost got what he can get from me. What''s the use of keeping them?"


    Zhao Deng tugged her hard, "what do you say? Stop it


    "What can''t be said?" She took away Zhao Deng''s hand and went to Zhao Shiqian, "since you want to kill me, why don''t you do it?"


    "You are determined to die. If I kill you, I''ll help you. Besides, who knows if you want to wish GuanLiang? I''m afraid I''ll threaten him with you, so I want to die, right


    Zhao Shiqian held what she had said and gently touched her. "Don''t try to provoke me. You can''t fight against me in the battle field. If you don''t speak, you''ll have to live. I has the final say when I live and how to live."


    Zhao Deng stepped forward and pulled Zhou Leping back. He looked around and said, "I''m going to take her out of here today. Who dares to stop me?"


    "I dare!"


    He challenged Longwei again and again. Zhao Shiqian finally couldn''t bear it. He ordered Zhao Deng, the king of Rui, to break the law and ban him in the government for a month. This is just a warning. If Zhao Deng does it again and again, the end of the next time will not be so simple.


    Zhao and Deng were not satisfied, but Zhao Shiqian finally sent someone to drag him down.


    Before Zhao Deng left, he looked at Zhou Leping and said nothing. Zhou Leping thought that he should have something to say to himself. However, because Zhao Shiqian is not easy to speak here, maybe it''s the drawings she left behind. Up to now, there''s no result. It''s probably because he has no way to go.


    It''s hard for Zhao and Deng here. At the beginning, he thought he would have a way to deal with it, but now it seems that she underestimated Zhao Shiqian.


    "From now on, you stay here for me. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how Zhu GuanLiang finally begged for mercy under my hands." This sounds familiar. Before, Zhu GuanLiang said the same thing to her. At that time, she was very contemptuous. She thought that he was talking big, but it was because she didn''t understand him. Later, she gradually understood that he wasn''t just talking. Now the same thing from Zhao Shiqian''s mouth is just like a joke. He looked up. There was only one Eunuch in the group who was holding his head up. So he put out his hand and asked him to come over. "You will be here in the future. No one is allowed to visit except me!" Zhu GuanLiang''s humble voice was that he made a gesture of asking Zhou Leping to go back. Zhou Leping stood in the same place, his eyes deep and deep. He looked at Zhao Shiqian, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have a smile. Zhao Shiqian was thrilled by her look, waved his hand, quickly turned and strode away. Zhu GuanLiang followed Zhou Leping into the side hall, and there were many guards in it. He followed her into the house, and just stepped in with two feet. Zhou Leping looked back at him, "the emperor only said that you should look at me, don''t come to see me, I''m going to rest now, don''t you go out?" Originally, I wanted to show my identity at this time, but I''m not sure whether she would like to go with him now. Judging from her appearance, she''s not impatient and doesn''t show too much resistance to Zhao Shiqian''s orders. She should have other plans. It''s better to stay and have a look.

 Chapter 308

    Zhu GuanLiang stood at the door, locking her eyes tightly, watching her sit back at the table, rubbing her wrists, then beating her legs, sighing twice, drinking a cup of tea, finally taking out a small bottle, looking at it again and again, and then opening the cork.


    She really wants to die!


    Zhu GuanLiang snatched the medicine bottle from her hand in three steps and two steps, and it fell to the ground. The bottle broke, and the three-step throat sealing also spilled. Zhou Leping looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    He asked in a low voice, "what''s this? Do you dare to die? "


    "What am I looking for now?" She squatted down to pick up the pieces. Her eyes were full of heartache. A small bottle the size of her finger was broken and could not be picked up. She picked up two complete pieces and sighed, "didn''t she just let you out? Why haven''t you left yet? Get out


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t move. She wrapped up the pieces with cloth like a baby, and her chest was suddenly shocked. "What''s this for?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhou Leping pushed him, "you''re not the emperor. Even if the emperor comes to ask me, I''m not happy. Go out! Don''t make me do it! Although my kung fu is not as good as it used to be, I''ll make you hurt with my hands! "


    Zhu GuanLiang was pushed out for two steps. When she came to the door, she heard a long sigh from her


    His feet seemed to be nailed to the ground again.


    Is it just like seeing things and thinking about people? Look at that little bottle and think of him? I didn''t expect that I could wait until she was enlightened in my lifetime. Fortunately, I didn''t show my identity with her as soon as I came in. Otherwise, this rare and precious scene would not be visible.


    He was like a rabbit in his heart. He went to the door, reluctantly opened the door, and then slowly closed it. Suddenly, he felt an unreal feeling of stepping on the cloud.


    Women are like water. Zhou Leping is the water that has been frozen in the pool in the cold winter. The essence is the same, but there is no one to cover her. It can be seen that her efforts are not in vain. At least she knows that she is missing herself.


    He is happy, but Zhou Leping hates him. Now everyone can bully her. No matter how hard she is, everyone can step on her. What a brave eunuch!


    It seems that God doesn''t let her wish GuanLiang. They are destined to have no fate. This is about the end of their life.


    She sighed in front of the fragments. The more she thought about it, the more melancholy she felt. Even when she fell asleep, she felt uneasy in her dream. She had nightmares in the middle of the night. The next day, she woke up sweating. Before she could breathe, the eunuch came to call the door yesterday.


    She put on her clothes and dragged to open the door, yawning and impatient, "I beg you, I have only one idle person at the moment, one doesn''t need to go to court, two doesn''t need to deal with official business, three doesn''t have anyone to visit, you knock in the early morning, and cry?"


    Zhu GuanLiang sideways to get out of the way. His face is uglier than hers. "The person of the national teacher."


    Zhou Leping rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes. There were two children standing in the yard. They looked solemn and said to Zhou Leping, "the emperor has an intention to invite the girl to Tianxing Pavilion."


    Zhou Leping stepped down the steps, pinched his two faces, and laughed, "the emperor has a decree. When should it come to pass the decree? No matter how hard it is, it should be a eunuch. How did you send you two Taoist children?"


    The two little Taoist kids were deeply rooted in the true story of Chu River, and they would not answer the words outside the mission. When they finished speaking, they pestled there, as if they were waiting for Zhou Leping. If she didn''t go, they wouldn''t go.


    I don''t know what this Chuhe is doing. He was very upset about the incident last time. He should really want to revenge. Maybe he thought of some good way, so today he asked her to seek revenge.


    Well, Zhou Leping stretched out, looked up at the beautiful sky, and laughed, "since the emperor summoned me, I''ll go with you."


    Zhu GuanLiang followed her and went out for a long time. Zhou Leping found out that he was a little strange, "did the emperor send you to monitor my whereabouts anytime and anywhere? Why do you follow me? "


    He was silent, and Zhou Leping didn''t bother to talk to him any more. Anyway, he didn''t care if there were so many people in his life.


    In Tianxing Pavilion, Zhao Shiqian and Chuhe were both there. The emperor stood in front of the alchemy furnace with his hands behind his back. He was a little lonely. He didn''t look back at her and sighed a long time.


    This is not a good omen. Zhou Leping thought that he should not learn from taishanglaojun''s way. Instead of sacrificing his sword, he should make his own alchemy?


    Chu he glances at Zhou Leping, and asks Dao Tong to take up a pill and pass it to Zhou Leping for her to take.


    Zhu GuanLiang can''t go near to see it, so she doesn''t know what it is. But after he has taught Zhou Leping for so long, she should be able to see something fishy?


    Zhou Leping looked at it carefully, smelled it again, and wanted to taste it. But she gave up when she was not sure about the efficacy. According to the results she smelled, there were at least three herbs she was familiar with, and they were all used to make overpowering drugs.


    She was not in a hurry to eat and asked Chu he, "what''s this for?"


    Chuhe looked at her with a proud face, "you don''t need to know what this is, just take it."


    "Emperor..." Chu he looked at the emperor and expressed his deep helplessness for Zhou Leping''s lack of cooperation.


    Zhao Shiqian turned around and said, "don''t you care about anything? A man who is determined to die, why do he ask so many questions? You do all this for the sake of the state of Zhao, and you should be proud of it. "¡° I didn''t say no, but you have to tell me what it is, right¡° It''s something that can make you forget Zhu GuanLiang and always be loyal to the state of Zhao. Don''t you always say that you are a loyal minister? As long as you can eat this, I believe you are loyal. "¡° The emperor can believe that I am loyal after taking the overpowering drug, can''t he? " She crushed the pill and patted the powder residue on her hand. "Does the emperor believe this kind of thing?" Chu he pointed at her, "you... How dare you destroy my elixir!"¡° Pills? This thing can be made by any individual. Do you have the face to say it''s a pill? I warned you earlier that you would either leave the capital with your tail folded or you would die in my hands. Now it seems that you have chosen the second one. " Zhao Shiqian felt that he had been ignored. He coughed twice and said, "the national teacher is my personal seal. I have witnessed the ability of the national teacher. If you want to kill the national teacher, have you ever asked me if I agree?"¡° Naturally, we can''t ask the emperor whether he agrees or not, otherwise this man will not be able to kill? I know that the emperor is reluctant to kill the national master, so I killed this evil for the emperor. " She came to Chuhe slowly and patted him on the shoulder, "do you really think I''m a fool who doesn''t know anything? Dare you take your pills to the imperial medical department for examination? At least let you die to understand. "

 Chapter 309

    Chu he said boldly, "if anyone can do it, can anyone be a national teacher? I know that you used to guard the northern part of the fortress and know a lot about it. There are indeed many people who use ordinary blinding methods to pretend to be magic. But eyes can deceive people. What you see is not necessarily true, but it may not be all false. "


    Now, instead, he takes a tolerant and magnanimous attitude. With the backing of the emperor, he is not afraid of what Zhou Leping will do to him. Therefore, his attitude becomes more and more arrogant.


    Zhu GuanLiang thought that the elixir was not funny, but he didn''t expect that it was overpowering. He fed her overpowering drug, and then he didn''t have to make anything.


    He stood at the door, clenched his fist, ready to move, for a while if he really wants to come hard, it''s not impossible to take Zhao Shiqian as a hostage.


    "Don''t you always want to prove yourself? Now that I give you this opportunity, why do you hesitate? " Zhao Shiqian took her hand off Chu he''s shoulder and beckoned the child to take another pill to feed her.


    The child ran out and came back in a hurry. Zhao Shiqian held the pill in one hand and Zhou Leping''s face in the other, "open your mouth!"


    Zhu GuanLiang stares at Zhao Shiqian''s hand and moves towards him.


    Zhou Leping opened her mouth and put the pill into her mouth. When Zhao Shiqian was satisfied, she let go. She opened her mouth again and looked at Chuhe provocatively. "I just recognized some herbs. You said I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I can''t argue with you for the moment, but it''s just this thing..."


    She smashed the pill on Chuhe''s face. "I won''t eat it even if I die."


    Then she ran in the direction of Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t hold out his hand to her. Seeing her passing in front of him, she pulled out the guard''s sword and ran back to point the sword at Chu River.


    The guards at the door came in, and Zhu GuanLiang was soon pushed to the corner by the crowd.


    Zhao Shiqian was shocked by her momentum and retreated two steps. Chu he was shocked. He was pointed by Zhou Leping and retreated step by step, swallowing his breath and emboldening himself, "what are you... What are you doing? In front of the emperor, how can you hurt people with a sword? I see you... You don''t want to live! "


    "You know that."


    Zhou Leping smiles, but soon her sword hand falls down. She lifts the sword with her two hard hands. The blade is on Chu he''s neck. She is a little relieved. "My hand can''t lift too heavy things. I''ll lend you a shoulder, but don''t move, or you will commit suicide."


    The bodyguards besieged the city and put her in the middle of the Chuhe circle. Zhao Shiqian looked at her with his back. "Put down the sword. You are wrong. Do you want to make a mistake again?"


    "It''s not me who makes mistakes again and again, it''s the emperor." It''s still a little difficult to hold the sword in this position. She kicked Chuhe''s leg, and Chuhe knelt down, which made him feel more comfortable. "What''s the so-called verifier''s magic to say is true or false? The bell on my head is hung up with silk, and the other end is tied to the hand of the national master. He wants me to tell the truth. What I say is true, what he wants me to say is false, It''s not even a cover up. "


    Zhao Shiqian frowned. "What you said that day was true. But if you said that it was the master who helped you secretly, then you two should be in the same group. How can you do that now


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "no, no, what I said is true, but the national master didn''t intend to help me. The reason why he did it..." sighed helplessly and patted his face. "It''s because he took a fancy to this face and wanted to make a pass, but later he didn''t succeed, so today he tried to revenge?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Shiqian''s face immediately changed, the wind rolled and the rain, and his whole body was murderous.


    There is a problem with him, that is, whatever he likes, whether good or bad, no matter how deep or shallow, as long as it comes into his eyes, others can''t think about it. Even if he looks at it, it''s like robbing him.


    In his opinion, Zhou Leping is his man. Even if he wants to kill her and hates her to the bone, others can''t even think about it. What''s more, Chu he dares to do it.


    Chuhe also knew about the emperor''s fault, so he looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, I have never done this! I''m loyal to the emperor. How can I do such... Dirty things? "


    "Ah, national master, you can''t lie without conscience. That day you went to me, took my hand, and wanted to hold me. If I didn''t hide quickly, and the imperial concubine visited last week, I''m afraid you would succeed. If the emperor doesn''t believe me, you can ask the guard at the gate to see if the national master has ever been to the side hall."


    Zhao Shiqian''s face became more and more gloomy, and the guards close to him could even hear the creaking of the emperor''s molars.


    If it goes on like this, it''s really going to be killed by this woman. Chu he points to Zhou Leping and says, "you''re bullshit! Obviously you broke the cup, put the broken porcelain on my neck and tried to kill me! If Princess Zhou hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have died in your hands. "


    Zhou Leping shrugged and looked at Zhao Shiqian, "did the emperor hear clearly? I didn''t lie. The national teacher himself admitted it. "


    Chu he just reflected that he was cheated by her, biting his teeth and staring at her with hatred, "you bitch! You dare set me up Zhou Leping''s sword stabbed deeper into his neck. A long and thin wound was seeping blood. Chu he''s stiff neck. He doesn''t dare to move any more. He just wants to kill her with his eyes. This kind of situation is really a test for Zhao Shiqian. He believed in the national teacher very much, but it was like a thorn in his heart. Although he wanted to exonerate the Chu River, there was a thorn in the middle, which he could not do. Chu he red eyes to make the final excuse, "emperor, I did go to the side hall to find her, but it''s not like what she said... Is to insult her, I want to help the emperor to further verify whether she is really loyal to the Zhao state, I cultivate the pure heart, abandon all the feelings in the world. Desire, how can I be confused by just a skin bag?" Zhao Shiqian had a pendulum in his heart. He swayed from left to right, wavering, sometimes leaning toward Zhou Leping, sometimes toward Chuhe. Zhou Le couldn''t hold the sword, gritted his teeth, and reluctantly raised it again. "What a clever mouth. No one can beat you in reversing black and white. In that case, you can go down and explain to Lord Yan, and see if he also believes you!" She raised her sword, shaking her hand so hard that she aimed at Chuhe''s neck and used ten percent of her strength to cut it down. Chu he stares big eyes, immediately heart like death ash, think today probably die here.

 Chapter 310

    At the moment of killing Chuhe, Zhou Leping had already thought of his own consequences. Zhao Shiqian would probably kill her too. After all, for him, the existence of the national teacher was much more important than her.


    However, it''s not a loss to be able to pull a cushion before death. It''s the only way, though it''s a bad policy to die together.


    But she never thought that Chu he''s head didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, she was first hit.


    I don''t know whether to be lucky or to feel pity. The sword deviated two inches and went into her right shoulder, but it didn''t go into her head. Maybe it was only one or two inches. But the pain was really painful, and the blood flowed out as if it didn''t need money. This degree of injury was not fatal, but it was cool.


    The sword in Zhou Leping''s hand fell to the ground. The bright sun outside the door stabbed her. Her eyes were dim white. The voice in her ear gradually faded away. It was like a layer of fog. I vaguely heard someone breathe a sigh of relief. Then the bodyguards around her took back the sword. Finally, it seemed that someone caught her body. Then a face appeared in front of her eyes, which was very strange, But it feels familiar.


    She grinned and her lips were bleeding. Zhao Shiqian pulled out his sword and opened a hole in his shoulder. The cold wind was blowing in. She was cool from head to tail and from the inside to the outside.


    When she opened her eyes and woke up, it was already night. The room was quiet. There was only a light on the head of the bed. She gently touched the wound on her shoulder with her hand, and suddenly thought of a word - full of holes.


    Who else in the world can live as well as she does, and treat the injured as a family meal.


    "Ah."


    Sigh as if you can hear the echo, so quiet, quiet people feel lonely.


    "Wake up."


    "Ouch, Ma!" Suddenly another person''s voice came from the room. She was startled, touched the wound, and inhaled with a grin of pain.


    In the dark, a figure came out slowly. The Royal Blue eunuch dress was the eunuch this morning.


    Zhou Leping was relieved, "Why are you like a ghost? I said that I have been like this, the emperor should have nothing to worry about, right? Why are you still here? "


    "Water."


    Zhu GuanLiang is not polite. She sits beside the bed with one hand behind her head, and the other hand brings the cup to her lips. The water temperature is just right. She takes a SIP to moisten her throat, and stabs him with her good hand, "who allows you to be so close to me, go away."


    Zhu GuanLiang did not move. He brushed his robes and sat upright.


    "You''re an interesting eunuch." Zhou Leping pillow left arm, slowly sigh, "a slave so proud, you are like this to everyone?"? Have you never been punished? "


    "The emperor wants to kill you. You don''t seem to care at all."


    "He didn''t want to kill me either. If he wanted to kill me, the sword would come to my chest."


    Another strange look at him, "besides, what does it have to do with you if the emperor kills me?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "it''s just that I once admired the general''s elegant demeanor and felt a little pity."


    "Admire me? You dare say that. Now everyone wants to be as far away from me as possible. "


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at the wound on her shoulder in silence, his hand on his knee, and his face was tense.


    Their expressions should be changed. Zhou Leping doesn''t care. It''s the little eunuch who has never met before. He seems to be worried about her. It''s very moving.


    "How did I get back?"


    The atmosphere slightly embarrassed, she suddenly asked, caught a glimpse of the eunuch''s expression suddenly relaxed, "I sent you back, the emperor went to see the doctor for you, said it was no big problem."


    "Oh." When she woke up, it was no big deal. She asked, "what about Chu River?"


    "It''s said that he was frightened and was closing the door."


    "Shut the hell up!"


    She was hurt, curse is not able to raise momentum, soft, a word finish still have to take two breath.


    Zhu GuanLiang did not let her move. "You shouldn''t be so impulsive. Although the time for the national master to enter the court was short, his influence was deep-rooted. With just a few words, the emperor could not kill him."


    "It''s not that I shouldn''t be impulsive, it''s that I''m not impulsive enough. I knew I wouldn''t talk so much with him. It''s good to chop him with a sword. Now there are not so many things."


    "Stupid."


    "Stupid?" She clenched her teeth, raised her breath, and kicked him with her foot. "You know what? Just call me stupid? Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll


    Zhu GuanLiang was kicked by her. He patted his ass and stood up. He pulled out the pillow under her head. "You have a rest early. I''ll be outside. Please call me whenever you have something."


    Zhou Leping closed his eyes and nodded, "it''s wordy."


    However, it''s very comfortable to be wordy. One person seems to be in a good mood. Just now, the eunuch''s words always remind her of Zhu GuanLiang. I don''t know if his leg is better or what he''s doing now.


    Zhu GuanLiang is sitting in the courtyard. Because Zhou Leping is injured, the threat is greatly reduced. So Zhao Shiqian orders to remove all the guards in the courtyard. There are only two or three guards outside the hall, so Yunqing can go in and out freely.


    "You asked me to look for it."


    In the middle of the night, he sneaked through layer after layer of marching guards just to get into the Tai hospital and pack him this medicine. Although he had the identity of eunuch as a cover, he was almost found several times. Zhu GuanLiang took the medicine and turned to look inside the hall. "You''re here to guard her. I''ll go out." Cloud light also don''t ask him what to do, nod, immediately take over post. Zhu GuanLiang left at night, leaped over the wall and disappeared in an instant. Today, the story of Zhou Leping''s killing of the national teacher in the palace is very popular. Zhou Le''an waited restlessly all night. Early in the morning, he heard that Zhou Leping had been called to Tianxing Pavilion. Knowing that she didn''t drink the soup yesterday, he wondered if she had seen anything. Later, he heard that she was stabbed by Zhao Shiqian instead of killing the national teacher. Zhao Shiqian''s heart is how to think, really let people more and more puzzled, taking advantage of the deep night, she thought, or think that should go to Zhou Leping there to find out, so under the excuse of visiting a doctor to see Zhou Leping. Cloud light see Zhou Le''an, look indifferent, put out his hand to stop people, "people have gone to sleep, Niang Niang please go back."¡° I''m here to visit my sister. Do you dare to stop me? Get out of the way Cloud light does not move, "is the emperor''s meaning, Niang Niang if have what doubt, seek the emperor to say." Xiaoyu rushes to the front and pushes Yun lightly. "What a bold slave! How dare you be so rude in front of your concubine! Don''t you make amends to her soon!" Cloud light was pushed a still don''t move, stretch a face, the face has no facial expression. Zhou Le''an raised his hand and gave him a slap. "I''ll tell you one last time, get out of the way!" Cloud gently touch cheek, still don''t let. The noise made a big noise and woke Zhou Leping up. She opened her eyes vaguely, as if she heard Zhou''s voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 311

    Her voice was too small, and she was making a lot of noise outside. She couldn''t hear what she said. It should be that eunuch had a conflict with Zhou Le''an. I really don''t know how this man was recruited into the palace at the beginning. There''s no consciousness of being a slave. Everyone dares to provoke him. Sooner or later, he will lose his head because of this.


    Cloud light was slapped in the heart is very unhappy, but can''t start, try to bite the teeth, door god like standing there, how all don''t move.


    Zhou Le''an beat him again and again. At last, his hands were sore, so he had to give up. He led Xiaoyu to turn around and go. Taking advantage of Yunqing''s relaxation of vigilance, Xiaoyu went up to hold Yunqing. Zhou Le''an pushed the door open and rushed in.


    Xiaoyu sticks to Yunqing like a dog skin plaster. Yunqing can''t pick it off, so he takes the dog skin plaster and goes into the inner hall.


    Zhou Leping opened his eyes and looked at the three people who burst in suddenly. The eunuch changed into another one. Although he felt strange, his attention was soon separated by Zhou Le''an.


    "Elder sister..." before he got to bed, Zhou Le''an burst out two lines of tears, "how... How did you hurt so badly?"


    Zhou Leping wanted to say it was OK again, but he hesitated again. "It''s not very heavy. Why did you come back so late?"


    Yunqing stares at Zhou Le''an. During the day, he wanders around to the imperial garden. He hears Zhou Le''an talking about Zhou le''ping with the palace maids around him. He hears a lot about Zhou Le''an. The main idea is how to kill Zhou le''ping. Naturally, the reason is that Zhou le''ping robbed the emperor''s attention and lived in the side hall beside the emperor''s bedroom. This is a great honor that many women can''t ask for, Why should she?


    The palace maid who hung on him still had some conscience. She said that it was not good to do so. She also said a few words for Zhou Leping. Although her words were slight, it also proved that she had a conscience. However, her words didn''t work. She had to do what Zhou lean asked her to do.


    Cloud light pulls Xiaoyu from the body, two steps forward, grabs Zhou Le''an''s arm and shakes her away, "get out!"


    Zhou Le''an was shocked, not only Zhou Le''an, but also Zhou Leping. It was supposed to be a change of duty with the eunuch just now, but the two eunuchs seemed to have a bad brain. Even if they choked with her, now even the imperial concubine dares to do it. Is it not fatal?


    Zhou lean looked down at the hand he had just been caught and laughed, "how dare you push this palace? What a slave, what a brave man


    Yunqing stood in front of Zhou Leping, with a wooden face and no fear at all. "The empress didn''t follow the imperial edict to break in first, and the slave offended."


    "Good job." Zhou Le''an pointed to Yunqing, "Hengli palace has come in, and the imperial edict has been disobeyed. If you don''t worry, you can watch it and report it to the emperor truthfully. Is that ok?"


    Zhou lean thinks that Yunqing is probably Qi Guifei''s person. She is afraid of collusion between her and Zhou Leping, so she tries every means to obstruct her. But if she doesn''t make it clear today, she will be worried all the time. Whether Zhou Leping doubts her or not, and how much she knows, she has to make it clear.


    Although Yunqing is still a dead fish face, Zhou lean takes a step back. He is not so aggressive, so he retreats to the head of the bed, backs his hands, and stares at Zhou lean with two eyes.


    "Sister..." Zhou Le''an did not know why he was afraid of Yunqing. He tried to restrain himself from seeing him. His tears were in his eyes. "How could you want to kill the national master? The emperor is too ruthless. How can you say that you all have old love before? How can the emperor do this? "


    Zhou Leping closed his eyes and hissed to her, "what old love is not old love, don''t talk about it in the future. The past is the past, and now is the present."


    "That elder sister, did you drink the soup I cooked for you yesterday? If it''s good, I''ll cook another bowl for you tomorrow. "


    "Soup?" She glanced at the corner of the wall and said with a smile, "I wanted to drink it, but I didn''t get it. The soup was spilled and the bowl was broken. It''s hard for you."


    Not sure? Is it really not steady, or on purpose?


    Zhou Le''an is so suspicious, but the expression on his face is helpless, "it''s OK, I''ll send it to my sister tomorrow."


    "No, it''s too much trouble. You won''t listen to what I told you. Don''t come to see me again."


    "Sister..."


    "It''s getting late. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Zhou Leping is for the sake of Zhou Le''an, so she doesn''t want to let her come again. However, Zhou Le''an feels that Zhou Leping is avoiding her. She must have noticed something. The last time she warned herself to be careful with Xiaoyu, she already doubted, but she won''t doubt herself so soon, but it''s not necessary to use the same method for a second time.


    But she couldn''t figure out how Zhou Leping discovered it?


    "Take a good rest, elder sister. I''ll go back first."


    Cloud light watched Zhou Le''an go away, threatened to leave, and then completely relaxed.


    Zhou Leping looked at his back and said, "you''re not a eunuch, are you?"


    Cloud light a Leng, low head, "is eunuch."


    "Although I''m not from the palace, I''ve been walking in the palace since I was a child. I know what eunuchs are like best. They are all slick tongued, and they treat their masters with flattery. Even those masters who have nothing to do with them are licking their faces, because the situation in the Palace is unpredictable, and no one knows who will fall on whom, It''s the first time I''ve seen a eunuch who dares to offend his master like you


    Cloud light lowers head again some, "the slave just does according to the emperor''s order." As soon as he said that he was a slave, Zhou Leping was more sure of his guess. "Wrong again. Eunuchs are the best judge of the times. Holding high and stepping low is a good hand. They should be impatient to treat people like me. They even take this condescending disdain and won''t call themselves slaves to me." Finally came to the conclusion, "when you should be respectful to others, you should not be respectful, when you should not be respectful to others, you put your posture very low..." then looked at his body, "this dress is smaller on you, I see your body is so rigid and strong, you should be a bodyguard." You can''t think about it carefully. If you think about it carefully, nothing is right. "So, the eunuch before is the same, but he is better than you. He''s not so humble to me, and he''s very obedient to the master. When he''s gone, you immediately go up. Are you two... Careful?" Cloud gently shakes his head, "no, you think too much."¡° I''m not blind and I''m not confused. I don''t think I''m wrong. You two are not eunuchs. " As if to confirm her guess, she looked down at his lower body and said, "if you take off your pants, the truth will come out."

 Chapter 312

    Cloud light subconsciously covers his back, Zhou Leping see his action, understand his guess should be good.


    As soon as she got down, she waved to Yun Qingzhao, "let me guess, you and the one just now should be the work of Qi? It''s your skill to get into the Imperial City, but as soon as something happens today, you probably can''t stay here any longer. "


    Cloud light repeated again, "we are not meticulous."


    "Not elaborate?" That is to admit that he is not a eunuch.


    "That''s right. Qi will win every battle. If you want to attack Zhao, you don''t have to explore the way. I''m surprised. If it''s not detailed, who are you? Did Zhao and Deng send it? "


    Yunqing can''t say any more. Maybe she can guess their identity. Last time she was ordered to kill her, she guessed their identity ahead of time. He is not good at words, so he can only escape and leave behind the door.


    But if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t affect Zhou Leping''s guessing. First of all, these two people don''t mean to harm her. They act more like helping her. Secondly, they are so ugly and more like assassins. He says that he is not an assassin and should be true. If he is an assassin, he shouldn''t go around her. Isn''t it better to lurk around Zhao Shiqian?


    But Zhao Deng was under house arrest in the palace. These two men were not sent by Zhao Deng, nor were they assassins. What identity could they have?


    She couldn''t figure it out. When she saw Zhu GuanLiang the next morning, she looked at him curiously. She looked back and forth at him and wished she could stick her eyes on him.


    Zhu GuanLiang picked up the spoon with the bowl and took a spoonful of porridge to her mouth. "I''ll do it for you if you know it''s inconvenient." He turned a blind eye to her.


    "Where were you last night?"


    "Other errands."


    "I didn''t hear anyone tell you to do anything else yesterday."


    "If you speak outside the hall, you will not be able to hear when you are inside the hall."


    Since the poisoning in the soup, now she has to smell what she eats and drinks. Although the judgment may be wrong or the conclusion is not so accurate, she can rest assured after smelling it.


    Zhu GuanLiang was also afraid that she might notice that his apprentice starved to death. In order to hide from her nose, he racked his brains. He was not at ease with other people''s medicine. He had to prepare it himself to feed her.


    Zhou Leping didn''t smell anything famous. He took a sip at ease, pinched his arm and laughed again. "Nowadays, eunuchs are stronger than bodyguards."


    "How nice it is to have a good drink of your porridge. Why do you have to find out if you want to be reluctant?"


    He put down the bowl and pinched his eyebrows, which hurt his nerves.


    Cloud light told her everything last night, originally wanted to hide from her, but now it seems, there is no need to hide.


    Zhu GuanLiang can feel the edge of the mask and tear it off to show his identity. Maybe he should have done so long ago. In this way, things will become easier.


    But before he could tear off the mask, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. The teacher came in. He looked at Zhou Leping on the bed angrily. With a big wave of his hand, two kids came up and pressed Zhou Leping''s shoulder.


    Zhu GuanLiang turns his head and stares at the Chuhe River. He grabs one of the daotong''s arms and pulls the man away. The daotong rolls twice on the ground. As soon as he gets up, the other is also caught and thrown on the ground. He rolls two more times to the Chuhe River.


    Chu he shook his arm and pointed to Zhu GuanLiang, "what are you doing? It''s against you! It''s the emperor''s will that from today on, Zhou Leping should move to Tianxing Pavilion and hold a sword ceremony in the near future! "


    Zhou Leping had just been pressed on the wound. He was in pain and wanted to laugh. His expression was nondescript and his smile was strange. "Isn''t the national teacher closed? Aren''t you scared? So soon? "


    "Zhou Leping, don''t be too proud. I''ll give you a chance. Now you really need to sacrifice your sword. You asked for it."


    Zhu GuanLiang can''t really let him take Zhou Leping to sacrifice his sword, but he doesn''t fight unprepared battles. His original plan has been disrupted and he''s going to start over again. Now I''m afraid there''s not enough time.


    In his heart, he thought quickly about the countermeasures, shaking God, Zhou Leping pulled his finger, "excuse me, help me up."


    Zhou Leping covered one shoulder and handed it to him, "what are you doing in a daze? Help me up! Who dares to disobey the emperor''s edict? The one who disobeys the order will die. You are a little eunuch. You have finished the task that the emperor ordered. Please give me a ride at last. "


    Zhu GuanLiang sipped his lips and said nothing.


    Zhou Leping hooked his little finger and laughed at him, "when is the eunuch in this palace so disobedient? If you don''t look up to me, you won''t listen to the emperor''s orders, will you Then he sighed, "do I have to go the last part of the way myself?"


    Chuhe roared, "I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live, do I? What are you doing? If you delay the emperor''s life, you will all die! "


    Zhu GuanLiang took Zhou Leping''s hand and lifted her up from the bed. After standing up, Zhou Leping was relieved, "I tried my best."


    I tried my best. I wanted to fight for my life. At last, I did my best for Zhao Guo. But the design of the mechanism didn''t come in handy, and I failed to kill Chuhe. In the end, I didn''t do anything. It was like a joke.


    The way to Tianxing Pavilion is not far. Zhou Leping walked very slowly. He walked all the way and finally said to Zhu GuanLiang, "it''s hard to be tough, but it''s too stupid. If you are a smart person, don''t do anything stupid." Then he shook his hand and looked back with a smile He watched her walk into the sky star Pavilion and finally turn into an illusory shadow and disappear in front of his eyes. Smart people never do stupid things, but for her, it''s not the first time to do it. Zhao Shiqian is waiting for her in Tianxing Pavilion. As soon as she goes in, a maid in waiting prepares to bathe and dress for her. Zhao Shiqian is separated from her by a screen. He is silent for a long time and walks back and forth several times. After all, he is still unwilling to go through the screen to her, holding her face and kissing her. Zhou Leping twisted his face to avoid the bleeding of his right shoulder injury, which melted into the water and dyed a small piece red¡° Don''t you think it''s bad luck to be a dying man? " Zhao Shiqian pinched her face and said, "are you looking for less bad luck for me?"¡° There''s never been a moment when I saw you feel so sick. "¡° Who don''t you see sick? May I wish you good luck? It''s a pity that you won''t see him until you die. "¡° Zhao Shiqian, you are defeated in the first battle of Qingzhou, but you can''t win the first battle of Sheshan. You will lose every battle in the future. No doubt, this is not a curse. It''s a fact. The state of Zhao will be destroyed by you. " Zhao Shiqian raised his hand fiercely, then fell down hard and gave her a slap. The maids next to him were frightened and knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 313

    Zhou Leping licked the blood from the corners of his lips and even laughed, "it''s not me who''s good at fighting. It''s you, Zhao Shiqian. You''d better live a long life. Otherwise, it''s too early to die, and we''ll be embarrassed."


    Not reconciled, or not reconciled, Zhao Shiqian ruthlessly pinched her injured shoulder, see her expression gradually twisted ferocious, feel very happy in the heart, "borrow your good words, I will live for a long time, you will only meet Zhu GuanLiang on the way to huangquan."


    The wound, which was not scabby, was torn open again. Zhou Leping covered the wound and held back her tears. Her eyes were white and black for a while, and blood flowed from her fingers. She took a deep breath and patted Zhao Shiqian''s dragon face with her bloody hand. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Zhao Shiqian took out his handkerchief and wiped his cheek. He didn''t ask anyone to bandage her wound. He answered her long live with a grim smile and left in anger.


    The Emperor didn''t speak, and no one dared to call a doctor for her, and no one dared to give her medicine, so the wound was bleeding all the time. Finally, Zhou Leping tore off a piece of the corner of his clothes, wrapped it around his shoulder, and roughly bandaged it.


    Tianxing Pavilion is heavily guarded, and the two people can''t get in. It''s not impossible for them to come in. Just pretend to be daotong, but I''m afraid the way of pretending to be daotong won''t work just because of their physique.


    The winter in the capital is dry and cold, and the altar of Tianxing Pavilion is located in the center of the palace. At night, she hugs herself. Her body is cold and hot for a while, but her mind is very clear. She remembers the hands she holds in the afternoon, the shoulder she leans against, and the porridge she hasn''t finished. It''s a pity, but it''s more of an accident.


    Her thoughts flew wildly. She suddenly thought of Zhou Le''an. At first, she was afraid that she would be involved. Later, she thought that she would send soup to her. She visited her twice, once to send soup, and once to ask if she had any soup. At that time, she didn''t think there was any problem, but now, it seems that something is wrong.


    There was an idea in her mind, but she soon decided. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She shook her head. She wanted to cry.


    Zhou Leping is about to be sacrificed to the sword. It''s said that she has to bathe and fast for three days. Every day, she has to take pills to wash her heart. On the first day, a pill of pills from Chuhe was given to her. She became drowsy and lay on the altar to sleep until evening.


    Zhou Leqi knelt outside Zhengqian hall for a day, but the Emperor didn''t see him. Zhou Le''an came to persuade him to leave. He didn''t listen and asked if Zhou Le''an could plead for mercy in front of Zhao Shiqian. Zhou Leping was very helpless. "Brother, it''s not that I don''t help my elder sister. It''s really that my elder sister has gone too far this time. She... She wants to kill the national teacher. Besides, it''s a matter that the emperor has long decided to sacrifice her sword to her elder sister, Even if I go to beg, the emperor will not listen to me. "


    Zhou Leqi looked up at her strangely. The younger sister was always clever and understanding, but at the moment, he couldn''t see any sadness and reluctance on her face. Instead, he was determined and resolute.


    "She''s your sister. We''re relatives with the same blood. You... How can you know that the emperor won''t be soft hearted if you don''t try? How can you not save yourself when you die?"


    Zhou lean pulled Zhou Leqi, but he was angry. "When my sister came back, I tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen to me at all. Everyone knows how much the emperor relies on the national teacher, but she doesn''t believe in evil. She can''t go to die alone. Let''s all be buried with her."


    "You..." Zhou Le''an was always spoiled when she was so old. She didn''t suffer any hardship or fatigue. This is the first time Zhou le''qi started beating her, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    "Your sister is so kind to you. In the end, you... Don''t even want to plead for her. Do you have a sister like that?"


    Zhou lean was beaten and turned his head. Listening to Zhou Leqi''s words, he said with a smile, "did I do this to my sister? what is wrong with me? Brother, you only care about my elder sister. Have you ever been in charge of me since I entered the palace so long? Have you ever asked me how I am? My elder sister is your younger sister. Am I not? "


    "You chose to enter the palace. Your sister and I advised you, but did you listen? What''s her situation and what''s your situation? You blame me for only caring about her. Why don''t you think about how much she cares about you? "


    "Well, it''s right for my brother to do the water thrown by my married daughter." She is head crown stand up, "brother to kneel on it, anti business has become a foregone conclusion, can''t change, kneel tired go back, has lost a sister, I don''t want to lose a brother."


    She passed Zhou Leqi and went straight inside. When she got to the door, she told Zhao Shiqian. Zhao Shiqian glanced at her and snorted, "if you come to persuade me to let Zhou Leping go, please don''t worry."


    She said, "I have no objection to the emperor''s decision. Although I am my sister, if I do something wrong, I will be punished. I respect and obey the emperor''s decision completely."


    "Is it?" These words were unexpected. Zhao Shiqian put down his pen and waved to her, "that''s your sister. Do you have the heart to watch her die?"


    "In my heart, no one is more important than the emperor."


    They haven''t been so close for a long time. Zhao Shiqian took Zhou Le''an''s hand and gently rubbed it. His smile gradually faded. "I see that you always look like the simple and kind girl when you first entered the palace, but I didn''t expect that there is such a cruel heart hidden under such a hypocritical face."


    Zhou Le''an''s body suddenly froze. "The emperor''s words... How can I not understand them?" Zhao Shiqian put her in his arms, pointed to the door and said, "your brother has been kneeling outside for a day. It seems that he wants to show his will by death, but what about you? He was indifferent to Zhou Leping''s death, neither sad nor anxious. It seemed that the one who died had nothing to do with you. If Zhou Leping saw it, he was afraid that he would die of heartache before sacrificing the sword? " Zhou Le''an was not sure what he meant. He whispered, "Emperor..." "or have you been looking forward to this day for a long time?"¡° In my heart, my sister had already died in Dingzhou. "¡° It seems that you are more cruel than me. " Zhao Shiqian let go of her, "snake and scorpion beauty is love, but it''s hard to stay around." Zhou Le''an understood the sentence and knelt down without saying a word. "I know my mistake. The emperor forgives me!" Zhao Shiqian looked at her with his knees, and laughed awkwardly, "what''s wrong? I said, "are you wrong?" Then personally pull her up, "don''t be so scared, don''t worry, I can''t bear you for a moment."

 Chapter 314

    Zhu GuanLiang has been missing since he sent Zhou Leping to Tianxing Pavilion yesterday. Yunqing is guarding near Tianxing Pavilion. No one came to visit him yesterday. Today, no one has been here except daotong who sent pills.


    Zhu GuanLiang won''t run away. It''s just that they don''t have a tacit understanding. Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t tell him where to go, and he has no other way. He can only save people at the critical moment, which is too risky. It''s very likely that he will have to put his life in if no one is saved.


    Yunqing rushed back from Qi state to Zhao state to save Zhou Leping. During that time, he also asked himself whether he regretted it. It seems that his brain was hot and he didn''t want to retreat even now. This should be no regret.


    As he swept those brooms, he thought, lost his mind for a moment. When he noticed that someone was approaching, the man had already arrived in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, he swept to Zhou Le''an''s feet. He was in a bad mood. With a sneer, he raised his foot and kicked him in the leg. "It''s you, eunuch, who let our palace meet you again. Do you think it''s your bad luck?"


    Not far away, there is a station guard. With a word from the lady, she immediately appears in front of him.


    "Last time it was my palace that was generous and didn''t care about you. This time you didn''t open your eyes and swept the floor to my palace. Do you know the crime?"


    Cloud light is still silent, eyes in a few bodyguards swept, holding the broom hand tightly.


    "I don''t seem guilty." She made a compassionate but rejected appearance, regretfully shook her head, looked at the sky star Pavilion, waved to the bodyguard, "take it down, send it to prison."


    He appears near Tianxing Pavilion. If he reveals his kung fu skills, someone will inevitably connect him with Zhou Leping. The more time he is, the more calm he will be, and the more serious the consequences will be.


    "I have something to say!"


    When I saw him with a straight face twice, his mouth was the same as the decoration on his face. Three sticks couldn''t make a sound. Sure enough, it was still because he was arrogant. As soon as the word "prison" came out, he began to beg for mercy.


    Zhou Le''an raised his hand to stop the bodyguard from taking people, "what words?"


    "It''s about the empress. Let''s talk about it later."


    This touched Zhou Le''an''s displeasure again, "what are you? It''s a great grace for you to allow you to speak in this palace. Don''t push an inch! "


    Cloud light stand upright, neither humble nor overbearing, it doesn''t look like asking for help at all, "a lot of people, if the empress is not afraid, I have no scruples."


    This is the most bluffing thing to say, not to mention the guilty mind of those who have done bad things, even those who have not done bad things have to be frightened and reflect from the beginning to the end.


    There are too many secrets hidden in Zhou Le''an''s heart. In addition, the person who suspected that the eunuch was Qi Guifei had to pay more attention to it. He told the others to stay where they were and go away with Yun Qing alone.


    "You''d better tell this palace what you really have, or I''ll make you die!"


    "The empress wanted to kill her sister and sent a bowl of poisonous soup to her, but the plan failed, and Zhou Leping didn''t drink it."


    When he opened his mouth, it was just this. Although it was a little sudden, he said it well, which really surprised Zhou Le''an.


    But the palace was not in vain for such a long time. Even though she was flustered in her heart, she could still look on her face and keep silent. "I don''t know where you heard the rumor and killed her sister? My sister and I have always had a good relationship. Why should I kill her? "


    "You think she''s in your way."


    "Why do I think she''s in my way?"


    "You like the emperor, but the emperor never forgets her." He tilted his head and thought seriously, "women are jealous, you are jealous of her."


    These are what she said to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu has been around her for so long, and her mouth has been very strict. It''s impossible to tell others. How did he know?


    Zhou Le''an looked him up and down again. "It''s appropriate for anyone to use your words like this. I also said that Princess Qi wanted to harm my sister. The emperor drove her out in the middle of the night and went to my sister. If you want to say that she is jealous, it should be her."


    He said confidently, "if you don''t have any evidence, you can speak freely. Believe it or not, I will punish you for the crime of slander."


    Cloud lightly nods to say a letter, "kiss elder sister to dare to kill, still have what you can''t do."


    "Shut up


    Zhou Le''an raised his hand and Yun lightly grasped her wrist. "If you let Princess Qi know about this, she will make a big deal. Even if Zhou Leping is going to die, what will the emperor think of you?"


    In the end, it seems to be expressing one''s own opinion, "a woman with a snake''s heart."


    Snake and scorpion beauty, she just came out from Zhao Shiqian. That''s what Zhao Shiqian just said about her.


    Zhou Le''an was flustered and scared. He twisted his eyebrows and asked him, "aren''t you the person of concubine Qi?"


    "I''m no one''s man."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think much of Zhou Le''an, and his attitude was not arrogant, but it just gave people a feeling of resisting others thousands of miles away, which was not like a eunuch.


    "Last time I went to see Zhou Leping, you were there. You tried to stop me from seeing you. You dare to fight me. The emperor sent someone to look at her, but he didn''t say that he sent someone to protect her. And I don''t think you are a eunuch..."


    Cloud light in the heart of a small Deng, but he used to face expressionless, so his face can''t see anything, is still light. Zhou Le''an''s already positive answer seems to be less positive when he looks at him with no expression¡° You are not a eunuch, are you He really didn''t know how to answer this sentence. He said yes. What should she do if she wants to verify it? To say no is to leave her something to hold each other back, which is a waste of time. He has to think of more excuses to round up, which is too troublesome. So I thought of Zhu GuanLiang''s practice when he played riddles with people. He squinted and made an enigmatic expression. "It''s none of your business. You''d better worry about yourself."¡° You stop for me Zhou lean stepped forward and held his sleeve. This matter can not be solved, she will not feel comfortable, "you just said, if you let me know you told the second person, I will kill you myself." Cloud light really want to restrain, but really can''t help, look at her, and then look at the guards, carelessly Oh voice, "you don''t interfere with me, your life and death of course has nothing to do with me." This sentence can be regarded as a reassurance, temporarily calming Zhou Le''an''s heart, but after all, it''s only a temporary effect. It''s not clear who he is now, and it''s not too late to move him after investigation. Besides, seeing that he cares about Zhou Leping like this, there must be something behind him. It''s either Zhao Deng or someone else. Maybe he can dig out some more valuable clues to play long-term and catch big fish. It''s not certain who is playing chess.

 Chapter 315

    On the third and last day when Zhou Leping was put in Tianxing Pavilion, she will be sacrificed to the sword at this altar tomorrow.


    In the morning, daotong gave her a heart washing pill, and then she fell asleep until the evening. When she opened her eyes again, candles had been lit around her. The wind outside the window blew in, the candle flickered, and the sky was still. Occasionally, a few lonely geese flew by. It seemed that she was the only one left.


    The so-called Xixin pill should be made of overpowering drug and some weak bone powder, so she felt powerless after eating it. She has been sleeping until now. After eating it for three days, it should be because Chu he was afraid that she would attack him again, and Zhao Shiqian was afraid that she would have trouble again.


    She didn''t have much to eat for three days, and her hands and feet were weak. In addition, her injury aggravated, and she had a fever. She hardly had the strength to stand up.


    "I want to die of thirst."


    The altar was not high. She stood up, took a deep breath, jumped down, and staggered around. She had looked for the whole floor, let alone a glass of water, but there was no drop of water. She poured every bottle clean, which meant that she didn''t want to live.


    "You don''t have to be so good at it. If you expect me to be a sword spirit to help you fight, you should let me be a full ghost."


    She was in pain. She sat on the floor, untied her clothes and looked at the wound. The cloth she used to bandage had been glued to the flesh and blood. If she tore it a little, it would be the same as tearing the flesh and blood again. She gave up. It was too painful. Anyway, it will be in the spring tomorrow. Let''s put it like this.


    Tired and hungry, she took advantage of the situation and lay back. The 20 years of her life played back in front of her eyes like a lantern. It seemed that she saw her father grinding his knife and blowing his beard, and told her, "how many times have I told you, keep your waist straight! What about the strength? Kick up your legs! If you raise your arm a little more, you will not be able to lay a solid foundation. In the future, you will die in the battlefield. "


    Then the picture turned, or her father, a person sitting in the room secretly wipe tears, iron man, didn''t expect to cry so subtle, mouth recite, say sorry for her mother, died didn''t come back to see.


    Then there is such a person, her brother, who secretly gives her food when she is punished, and always buys her some headgear worn by a little girl.


    And Zhou Le''an, how lovely she was when she was a child. A lump of dough is timid. She likes to stick to her no matter where she goes.


    These pictures flashed in front of her, and Zhu GuanLiang finally appeared in front of her. He said that he was gentle and elegant. It can be said that he was deep-seated and had ulterior motives. Good is good, but sometimes unreasonable.


    "Ah..." she sighed and wiped her hand on her face, wet, "how can I still miss you when I get there? What a good life you are. You will live a long life in the future. Anyway, you will live longer than me. "


    Then he suddenly thought of something and sighed, "it''s that the rules of your school have to be changed. If I die, my school''s unique knowledge will be lost."


    After thinking about it, she sighs again. She has been working hard all her life. When is it? She still has to worry about others.


    "Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. Dad, my daughter failed your expectations. She died decades earlier than you, and my elder brother and younger sister can''t take care of her. First of all, you can''t blame me underground. I''m so sad this time that I can''t complain. Anyway, you have to give me a shoulder to cry. I''m wronged."


    So think, think of a sour nose, eyes a red affectation up, close your eyes, and so unconsciously sleep in the past.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Leping was sleeping soundly. The door was opened, and a dozen or so peddlers came in. They pulled her up from the ground, fed her a heart washing pill, and dragged her to the door.


    She hung down her injured shoulder and cried, "where can a group of little farts come from so much strength? Can''t you be gentle? I''ve torn off my arms. "


    The little Taoist didn''t pay attention to her, but her strength was not small. Zhou Leping was already empty, which was equivalent to being dragged. As she walked, she looked back and saw a familiar face following her.


    It''s the eunuch Zhou Le''an prevented from seeing when he came to her.


    The altar was placed in front of Zhengqian hall. There was a huge furnace for refining swords and a long table for communicating with gods and praying for blessings. On the long table, there were incense burner tributes. On several runes, the name and taboo of Chuhe''s grandmaster were written. The name and taboo were too long. She only looked at them in a hurry. There were a few words of virtue and high esteem, and she was quite boastful.


    Civil and military officials are separated on both sides of the altar. Zhao Shiqian sits at the head of the altar. On the left and right sides are Zhou lean and Qi Guifei. She looks down one by one, but she doesn''t see Zhou Leqi.


    The fire in the sword furnace made her hot all over. If there were not Taoist children on both sides, she would not be able to stand steadily.


    Before the beginning, Chu he muttered a lot of incantations, and said a lot of words, such as "it''s a great honor to die for the country" and "sacrificing the sword can clear her sins". Then he offered incense and worshiped God, and pushed her into the stove at noon. The ceremony was completed.


    Yunqing didn''t wait for Zhu GuanLiang. After a while, if he didn''t come, he would really have to break through. The way is to know him. He was afraid that he would be shot to death by random arrows before he ran out a few steps.


    The ministers on both sides were trembling. Zhou Leping looked up at the dazzling sun and grinned¡° Treacherous officials are in charge, and monkey cubs who are juggling in the street can be invited into the palace to be national teachers. Which one of you here does not have the heart to govern the world and wants to make a great progress? The officials of the former dynasty were proud of their remonstrance, but why are you so timid now that you dare not say anything? " "It doesn''t matter if I die today, but what about tomorrow? If no one comes forward, my fate today will be yours tomorrow! " She will go out of the dead, but the ministers at the bottom are not the same. There are old and young people in their family. Even if they are moved by her words, they dare not really stand up and say anything on the spot. Standing up at this time is just like looking for death. Some of them are afraid of the emperor''s anger, so they can only stand more submissive, one head is almost buried under the ground. The Minister of Dali Temple originally said that he was ill and didn''t want to come, but he said a lot for Zhou Leping before. The Minister of punishment also advised him that if he didn''t go, he would make the emperor suspect, and the emperor suspect. It would be fatal for the ministers. If he didn''t go, he would die. Originally, he was unconvinced and disapproved. Now, after listening to Zhou Leping''s words, he rushed to his head, and now he couldn''t help but want to rush out. Fortunately, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment held him tightly, "now go out, do you want to die with her?"

 Chapter 316

    "So you just watch the emperor take the sword?"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment pulled him back, grabbed his wrist and refused to let go. "The general is lucky. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. If not, it can only be said that it''s her life. You and I can''t save her at all. If you go out so rashly, you will hurt yourself!"


    "At the moment of the national calamity, what is personal life and death? I can''t watch a traitor do it


    "Well, you''ve seen it for a long time. Why does the emperor trust the national teacher? Can''t you see? The emperor wants face and the people''s will. He can''t win by himself. If the national teacher can help him, he is a useful person. "


    The Minister of punishment took a look at the throne and sighed, "do you think the emperor is so stupid that he can''t see that the master''s trick is fake? He just wanted to find peace of mind for himself. It''s the same with killing Zhou Leping. The emperor had a heart to kill him in the early days, but the national teacher just gave him a just and aboveboard reason. "


    The Minister of Dali Temple gnawed his teeth and looked at the altar, "general, don''t die. When she dies, where should tens of thousands of soldiers be put? Qi Si and Qi Miao are her confidants, and those soldiers are all brought out by her. When she dies, the northern wall will turn against her. "


    "There''s no way. Everything has consequences. I hope our emperor can deal with it then."


    When the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment pressed down the Minister of justice of Dali temple, no one dared to stand out again. Zhou Leping swept his eyes on both sides and burst into laughter.


    Chuhe walked slowly to her side, his face was overjoyed with Schadenfreude, "you see, in the end, your life and death is not in my hands, well, why do you want to fight me? What you have just said is very generous indeed, but no one dares to respond to you, because they are afraid of death. "


    "There will always be people who are not afraid of it, and you will be rampant. For a moment, if you don''t believe me, look up, heaven will spare you. You are doomed to be a short-lived ghost."


    Like sincere in order to annoy her, Chuhe elated and said, "you''re right, I''m a monkey in the street, but so what, now I''m the one under ten thousand people, and the prisoner is you. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy you and me, and heaven has already doomed you and me."


    "Is it?" She let out a long sigh of relief. "We''ll see."


    It''s only a long time before noon. Zhou Leping has thought about it. When the time comes, she drags the Chuhe River. Anyway, if we all die together, we can''t lose anything.


    Princess Qi looks at Zhou Leping, the emperor and Zhou Le''an. The first one is not afraid of death, and the last two are expressionless. The emperor doesn''t care. It''s abnormal that Zhou Le''an is indifferent when she sees her sister''s death.


    "Concubine Zhou, if you don''t have the heart, go back first. It''s enough for me to accompany the emperor here."


    Zhou Le''an takes a deep breath, takes back his eyes, purses his lips and smiles, "I''m here to see my sister off for the last journey. Even if I can''t bear to stay, it''s you. You''re pregnant with a dragon fetus in your stomach. You''d better go back first."


    Zhao Shiqian twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Leping for a moment. He didn''t seem to hear you coming and going. He just looked at her. He didn''t know whether he wanted to remember her or wanted to die because of hate. So he didn''t want to miss any moment.


    It''s time for Zhou Leping to set out.


    It''s settled. Everything is settled. It can''t be changed. It''s over.


    Cloud moved to the front a little bit lighter, ready to start at any time.


    As if the air had solidified, everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on Zhou Leping.


    Suddenly, a quick and loud "emperor" broke the silence. A eunuch came to see the emperor in a hurry, holding a piece of paper. "Emperor, Qingzhou urgent report!"


    When Bi took over the military newspaper and presented it to Zhao Shiqian, Zhao Shiqian opened it. Before he finished reading it, he came in again in a hurry, "the emperor, Saibei urgent newspaper!"


    Zhao Shiqian took two steps down the steps, finished reading Qingzhou''s and Saibei''s, and both of them finished. He threw the military newspaper and rushed to the altar. He picked up Zhou Leping''s collar and grinned. "Hello, good skill, Zhou Leping. I didn''t expect that one day it would be you who made my rebellion!"


    Zhou Leping is like a duckweed in the wind. He is caught by Zhao Shiqian and shakes his feet off the ground.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Zhao Shiqian dragged her down from the altar. When Bi picked up the military newspaper on the ground and sent it to her, he threw people on the ground and the newspaper hit her in the face, "look at it for yourself!"


    One of the two military newspapers came from Qingzhou, where Yan Yu was defeated and captured, Sheshan was conquered, and Qi''s army drove straight into Yumen pass.


    Another letter from the northern part of the Great Wall is Qi Simiao''s rebellion. He led his troops back to attack and arrived in Yushu.


    If Qi Simiao and Zhu GuanLiang attack each other inside and outside again, the state of Zhao will be finished within ten days.


    These two things were unexpected to her, especially Qi Simiao''s rebellion.


    "Zhu GuanLiang is so powerful that I will send you back to Qi tomorrow intact, or I will break the Yumen pass and fight directly to the capital. I really want to know what kind of ecstasy you have given him, and let him do it for you."


    "I didn''t give him any soul soup."¡° You should be very clear about the importance of Yumen pass. Without Yumen pass, you have to open the door and wait for others to pick up the land. I wish GuanLiang did all this for you! " When Zhou Leping closed the military newspaper, he couldn''t stand up and simply sat cross legged on the ground. "When the emperor asked Yan Yu to be the general, he was filled with ecstasy, right? A person who is not good at Kung Fu and has never been on the battlefield before is sealed off by Hussars. What do you think of those who have worked so hard to make contributions and can''t even get a job in the end? It''s a joke to send people like this to Sheshan and not lose them. " Zhao Shiqian severely pinched her neck, "I wish GuanLiang to save you, you should be very happy, right? Yuanyang can finally be together. Now you should be eager to return to the state of Qi and be your fifth imperial concubine? "¡° Yes Her face is pale, this "is" said, coupled with such a smiley expression, actually see Zhao Shiqian back cool¡° That day in Qingzhou City, if I didn''t volunteer, could your people bring me back so easily? At that time, I came back with the determination to die. I thought death was loyalty. But after I came back, I found that I was wrong. I could die for Zhao Guo, but it''s not worth dying for you. "¡° I didn''t have a choice before, but now I can live. Of course, it''s better to live. " Yunqing doesn''t know when to walk around behind her. Zhou Leping sees him and raises his arm. Yunqing immediately steps forward to help her.

 Chapter 317

    At the last moment, things took a turn for the better. Zhou Leping was gently helped up by Yun. He said with a long sigh of relief, "Zhao Shiqian, you remember that you have made this step of Zhao. There are so many people who are willing to go through life and death for you. You can''t see them, but you deserve to believe in crafty people!"


    When the government forces the people to revolt, the people have to revolt. Maybe it''s time for a new emperor.


    If you want to ask her whether she is willing to give up or not, she has nothing to give up now.


    The Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment were very relieved. The result was good or bad. Now there are only two results. One is to change the emperor of Zhao, the other is to change the name of Qi.


    The duck in the mouth can''t just fly away. Chuhe runs down the altar in a hurry and says, "emperor, when the magic sword is refined, no matter what Qi kingdom or any traitor, the most urgent thing is to sacrifice the sword. Don''t delay any longer."


    "What about the sword? I wish I could die. " Zhou Leping reached out and touched Yun Qinghuai. Sure enough, he found a dagger hidden in his sleeve and waved to Chu he, "national master, come here, come here and talk."


    Chu he hesitated, but she didn''t look like she would play any tricks, so she passed. Thinking of the past, she grabbed her collar and dragged the man back while the emperor hesitated.


    But Zhou Leping didn''t take advantage of his intention. When he came near, he immediately took out a dagger and put it on his neck. He said with a smile, "let you come here. You really dare to come here."


    Chu River retreats two steps. The bodyguard on the side is ready to move. Qi Guifei stops drinking. Zhou lean frowns and says nothing.


    The Chu River is waiting for the emperor to order, "emperor, you can''t hesitate any more!"


    It''s true that Zhao Shiqian believed the master''s words not because he really believed in those tricks, but because he was looking for reasons for himself. The master could help him save the hearts of the people, but the military gap between Qi and Zhao was really big. Casting the magic sword was tantamount to attributing all the consequences of the war to Chu River.


    If he wins, it''s the emperor''s wise decision. If he loses, it''s the national master who bewitches the people and makes him feel guilty, killing two birds with one stone.


    Now Qi''s home, there is a rebel behind him, the only way to go is to let people go.


    Civil and military officials looked at the emperor, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "I''ll let you go."


    After thinking for a long time, he finally had no choice but to promise. At the same time, he held her wrist and took away the dagger from Chu he''s neck. "If he wants you, I''ll give you back to him."


    I don''t know how hard I tried to squeeze out a smile, "but I hope you keep saying it for the sake of the state of Zhao, not just talking about it."


    At this time, I knew that I was afraid, I was afraid that the throne would not be protected, I was afraid that Zhao Guo would be destroyed in his hands, and I would become a sinner through the ages, so I thought of relying on her again?


    Although it''s ridiculous, Zhou Leping can''t refuse. Zhao state is her home, and her ancestors'' graves are all here. How can she change the name and change the owner in her generation?


    Disappointment with the emperor can be changed to support others, these are their own grudges, right and wrong in front of her or can carry clear.


    Zhou Le''an finally couldn''t sit still. He strode forward and calmly looked at Zhou Leping, saying, "I know that there is a lot of relationship between my sister and Zhu GuanLiang. Whether it''s true or not, you are from Zhao. You can''t help outsiders steal from your own family."


    "I''ve never done anything like that."


    "Our sister''s parting from now on may be farewell forever. If you stay in Qi and have nothing to do with yourself, I wish you a peaceful life, but if you are against Zhao..." Zhou Le''an hugged her with open arms and whispered in her ear, "don''t blame me for expecting you to die."


    From her own sister''s mouth to hear such words ironic and sad, before she did not dare to think about things seem to have an answer, she nodded, numb even an unexpected expression can not do, "before I leave, I want to ask you a question, the bowl of soup..."


    "I made it myself."


    "Why?"


    She can''t figure out why, when her eyes are hot, two lines of tears fall down, and others forget it, but Zhou Le''an is her own sister, how can even her own sister expect her to die?


    "I don''t want to do that, but who can make the emperor remember you? Why did you come back after you had a good stay in Qi? Or with such a look, don''t you know that I like Zhao Shiqian? Other women I can start without hesitation, because you are my sister, I hesitated for a long time


    "Because of this?"


    Zhou Le''an released her, pursed her lips, laughed at her, stepped back two steps, a reluctant expression, "sister, goodbye."


    Zhou Leping''s heart was full of mixed feelings. Suddenly he felt sad. He pushed Yunqing away and staggered forward two steps. Suddenly he began to laugh. The more he laughed, the louder he was. He bent over and supported his knees, as if he was about to die.


    Everyone looks at her for unknown reasons. Zhao Shiqian and Zhou lean are even scared away by her crazy appearance. Chuhe is closest to her and thinks that this woman is crazy.


    She''s not crazy, but she''s not far away from it. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from her smile and sighed heavily, "life here, heart here." Cloud light also want to help her, Zhou Leping didn''t give him a chance, bite his teeth, turned to look at Chu River, in the people haven''t reacted, shocked eyes rushed up to give him a knife in the chest. The onlookers didn''t react. Chuhe himself didn''t react until he was stabbed. The stabbed one didn''t feel any pain. When he looked down and saw the blood coming out, he felt the pain. However, it was too late. The knife hit his chest and the dagger didn''t go in. In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Gong lost her breath. After killing Chuhe, she was relieved and then fell to the ground. No one could see the two lines of tears in her eyes after she fell down, and no one could understand her mood at the moment. When the national division dies, naturally, some people are happy and some people are worried. What''s happy is the officials who have been oppressed all the time. What''s worried is that the Secretary of the Ministry of war and his nephew have been arrested. Now the national division who is with the party is still dead. It''s simply not worth the loss. Zhao Shiqian is depressed and has accumulated a lot of fire. Now he has to send some people to send Zhou Leping to Zhu GuanLiang intact. It''s really a coward for the emperor to do this. Before the death of the national master, he was carried down by two eunuchs. He didn''t even have a burial ground. Zhou Leping was finally carried away. When he woke up again, Zhao Shiqian sat in front of her. He seemed to grow old overnight. People looked at him as if he had no spirit and his eyes were red. If it wasn''t for the murderous look in his eyes, Zhou Leping really thought he was going to repent.

 Chapter 318

    "I know you hate me. For the sake of us, the rest of our eyes are disgusted, but I still want to ask you a question..." he urgently needs a sense of identity at the moment, and his eyes light up a little bit. "Do you really think I''m not a good emperor?"


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    "I''ll never leave you a word?"


    She closed her eyes gently, not wanting to see or hear.


    "You have to go to see Qi Si and Qi Miao. They are all soldiers you brought out. They all have abilities. I can think that rebellion has never happened, but they must be used by me."


    Without saying a word, Zhou Leping lay there quietly, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    When Bi bowed in, he glanced at Zhao Shiqian and said, "emperor, Qi is here."


    Zhao Shiqian stood up, walked to the door and walked back, but he didn''t say anything.


    A deputy general came to Qi. He was wearing silver armour and iron helmet. He was tall and straight. One stop there was enough to be daunting.


    The eunuch asked him to take off his helmet many times, but the deputy general turned a deaf ear and went his own way, as if no one was paying attention to him.


    When Zhao Shiqian arrived, the deputy general was standing in the hall with his hands down, like a pine and cypress in the wind.


    "And the papers?" Zhao Shiqian walked past him with his eyebrows in his hands. He sat on the Dragon chair, glancing down and frowning.


    When Bi Da he said, "bold, you little deputy general, why don''t you kneel when you see the emperor of our country?"


    The deputy general didn''t kneel down after hearing this, but only perfunctorily hugged him and said, "the emperor of Qingzhou military newspaper should have read it. The initiative is in the hands of Qi state. There are no documents. I came here to take people back to Qi state."


    He was not only rude but also arrogant. Zhao Shiqian held his forehead and chuckled, "don''t you mean I''ll send someone to escort you? Fifth prince, this is... Don''t worry about me? "


    "What the emperor did to the five imperial concubines is really hard to rest assured. Although the emperor is afraid of Qi Bing, but..."


    He intentionally omitted the words behind, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly. He can''t run away because he is mean and shameless.


    A little deputy general, who dared to speak to him so wildly, went up to him and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. His voice sank. "Qi Kingdom really has the upper hand now, but it''s not until the last moment. I think you''re also a general. You should know what''s going on in the battlefield. Go back and tell Zhu GuanLiang to take it easy, Don''t miss Jingzhou. "


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll tell your highness truthfully when I go back. It''s late. Please bring the five imperial concubines here. It''s time for us to go while the road is clear."


    Zhao Shiqian waved to Shibi to bring people down.


    The deputy general waited in the hall for a while. When Bi came in, he said that the man arrived, he was at the door.


    Zhou Leping was carried in a soft sedan chair. If she hadn''t been unable to move, she would have wanted to come by herself.


    "I''ve brought you here. I''m living well. Although Zhu GuanLiang sent you to pick her up, she''s still from Zhao. I''ll send a team of people to accompany her. The sun is good today. Don''t keep her when you pick her up. Please go back."


    The deputy general''s eyes fell on the sword wound on Zhou Leping''s shoulder, and his voice was filled with two or three smiles. "It''s said that this sword was stabbed to save the nation. The emperor is really a good emperor who loves his minister like a son."


    "The national master has already died. It''s in the hands of your five imperial concubines. She''s avenging herself. Why? Do you still want to kill me? "


    The deputy general shook his head. "Of course not now."


    It will be in the future.


    Zhao Shiqian was patient with his good temper. When the deputy general took Zhou Leping out of the palace and disappeared from his eyes, he couldn''t help but start a fire. Many things fell, and none of the eunuchs and maids who went in were beaten.


    Zhou Le''an went in to persuade Zhao Shiqian, who nearly knocked a hole in her head with an inkstone.


    "The Emperor..." she was so scared that she flew out and patted her chest. Then she braved the past. "Isn''t it a good thing for the emperor to eliminate the fire? She can call back after she Shan is lost. It''s not worth being angry about this."


    "Good thing?" Zhao Shiqian gave her a push, "women''s view! I want to sacrifice my sword with her. It''s well known all over the world. Now that the duck has been robbed, I have to offer my hands respectfully for peace. The national master is dead, and Yanyu is captured again. I''ve lost my face. Now people all over the world don''t know how to laugh at me! "


    Zhou Le''an was pushed to a stagger, holding the table and barely stood firm, "emperor, the matter has come to this point, and you can''t solve it. Instead, you might as well summon the minister to discuss the countermeasures, and the most important thing now is to appease the people."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he quickly fell down the well and said, "at the beginning, Yanyu was recommended by the Minister of the Ministry of war. It was a good boast. He praised everyone. But since Yanyu was a general, he has not won a battle. Of course, it is not the Emperor''s fault. The emperor was hoodwinked. The people really blame the people who hoodwinked him."


    Zhao Shiqian gradually calmed down, kicked his feet on the ground, and sat down in an open space Zhou Le''an sat down together, hugged Zhao Shiqian''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. "Everything the emperor did was for the sake of the state of Zhao, for the sake of the people of the state of Zhao, but there were always people who did some rebellious things for their own self-interest to seek self-interest. The Emperor thought that it was not difficult for him to do this thing." Zhou Le''an''s meaning is very clear. At this time, a scapegoat is needed, and the best scapegoat is the Minister of the Ministry of war. Although it is not appropriate to kill the Minister of the Ministry of war at this time, we can only do so if we want to hold our face. Zhao Shiqian straightened out his way of thinking, patted Zhou Le''an on the shoulder and laughed, "you are really my good princess. At the critical moment, only Princess Ai is the most reliable."¡° I just want to share my worries for the emperor. The emperor thinks that my way is feasible, so I don''t waste my time. " Zhou Leping is not the only one who can help him. She is also a member of the Zhou family. She has the blood of the Zhou family on her body. Although she is not as good as Zhou Leping, she is not bad at using her brain. Zhou Le''an''s stratagem made long Xin very happy, so he convicted the Minister of the Ministry of war on that day, and wrote a full ten pages. Zhao Shiqian''s imperial edict ordered the Minister of the Ministry of war to choose a day to ask and behead him. It''s said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. This sentence is often used by some people, but it''s not clear when the death penalty falls on you. Princess Qi kneels outside the hall and asks Zhao Shiqian to forgive the Minister of the Ministry of war. Zhao Shiqian thinks she is noisy and asks people to pull her down. Zhou lean is happy that she won the battle.

 Chapter 319

    Zhou Leping has always been unable to wake up these two days. She often just woke up and then fell asleep again. On the way out of Beijing to the state of Qi, she woke up several times intermittently, this time the longest.


    The carriage was very smooth on the road. She woke up and sighed. The carriage was arranged in the style of a wing room. She put up her pillow and sat up. The injury on her shoulder had been dealt with. Although it was still painful, it was much better.


    There were tea and snacks on the table next to her. She wanted to pour a cup of water, and the teapot was not heavy, but she just couldn''t pick it up. One hand was trembling, and she couldn''t pour the water into the cup. Later, she gave up and reluctantly put the teapot in her elbow with her injured arm, lifted it up and poured it directly into her mouth.


    It was still hot. It seemed that someone had just come. She quenched her thirst, lifted the curtain and looked out. She just saw the deputy general who took her back to Qi. Although he was wearing a helmet, he had a pause when he looked back. Zhou Leping was sure that he must have seen himself.


    Sure enough, not long after the carriage stopped, the deputy general came in.


    Wearing a helmet.


    She waved to him and raised her eyebrows. "Take it off. When are you going to wear it?"


    Again, "Your Highness five."


    The deputy general took off his helmet. It was Zhu GuanLiang.


    "When did you find out it was me?"


    Zhou Leping yawned, his toes hooked, and he stretched out from the quilt to be greedy for cool. "Well... When Zhao Shiqian stabbed me with a sword, everyone else wanted to stay away. Just one of your eunuchs came to catch me and feed me medicine. By the way..." she said to him, "you have a long and thin scar on your right thumb. I''ve seen it before. It''s not surprising that people in this world look alike, But if the scar as like as two peas, it''s very strange. "


    "I just didn''t expect that your skill as a human skin mask became more and more superb. I didn''t even see it. And, what about Yunqing? The other eunuch is him. His acting skills are too bad and he can''t keep his breath. He has to continue to temper. "


    Zhu GuanLiang took her foot and put it back into the quilt. "I wanted to show my identity to you at the beginning, but later I thought about it. I''ve been listening to you say that you hate me and hate me. I just want to see if your words are right and wrong. Now it seems that they are right and wrong."


    "Who said that? I always say what I think. "


    "Is it?" He poured a small pill out of his bottle and put it into her mouth. "You stole three steps of throat sealing from me. After I broke it, I heard you say you want to see things and think about people. Who am I thinking about?"


    Zhou Leping said in his heart that he had a good plan. If he couldn''t say it, he would be silent. Anyway, he would not admit it.


    "I''ve heard that. Even if you admit that it''s no shame to miss me, I miss you too. After you left, I miss you every day, and my heart aches."


    Zhou Leping did not dare to look at him. He bowed his head and said, "what do you want me to do? I left with them voluntarily at the beginning. Don''t think so well of me. After I went back, I wrote down everything I saw and knew in the state of Qi, drew it down, and gave it to Zhao Deng. I didn''t think about your kindness. My whole thought was how to defeat you. "


    Zhu GuanLiang took her words and continued, "so when I left, I took my three steps to seal my throat. Do you want to finish all this and commit suicide?"


    Zhou Leping was stunned and immediately denied, "I think too much of you. I used it for a rainy day. I didn''t want to die. You think too much of me."


    "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Who are you, Zhou Leping? You can''t do any bad things. I''m a real husband and woman. I don''t think it''s very good for you, but even if you have a stone heart, you should be soft."


    "Then you underestimate me. I''m cruel."


    "Yes, you are cruel. There is no one more cruel than you in the world."


    It is this kind of coax child like tone, helpless and doting, inexplicably provoked her sour nose, tried hard to resist, but just can''t help, the more I want to feel aggrieved, the more aggrieved I want to cry.


    She had never really cried a lot. This time, she couldn''t help it. She covered her face with one hand and burst into tears. She choked and let go of her voice.


    Zhu GuanLiang gently held her in his arms, helped her wipe her tears, gently rubbed her back, and comforted her gently.


    Zhou Leping hugged him with one hand and cried like a child who had been robbed of sugar and beaten. He also belched. His tears rubbed his palm and his face was full of tears. "I... i... you can''t... Don''t tell others that I cry... It''s such a shame."


    "Well, well, I''m the only one who knows."


    She howled again, "you can''t laugh... At me!"


    "I don''t laugh at you. I''ll cut off those people''s ears when they hear it. General Zhou is a man of iron and steel. His tears are more precious than golden beans. He never cries."


    Zhou Leping is crying vigorously. When he hears that, he wants to laugh. Two contradictory emotions appear on his face at the same time. He can''t laugh or cry. Crying is neither laughing nor crying.


    "Why don''t you find a quiet place and howl twice?"


    Zhou Leping wiped his tears with his sleeve and said that he would take them away. His tears stopped immediately. "No, I''ve had enough."¡° When you''ve had enough crying, take a rest and find an inn to settle down. What do you want to eat? " Before he opened his mouth, Zhou Leping listened to him again, "you have to eat something light. Don''t eat the sauced beef. Fish is hair. You have to eat something light these two days."¡° No sauced beef, no sauced beef in the future. " She doesn''t like beef very much. She only eats what she needs. She can strengthen her body. Now she doesn''t need it. She can eat whatever she wants, but she doesn''t want any more beef. Zhu GuanLiang stayed and coaxed her for a long time. When she was in a stable mood and was drowsy again, she put on her helmet and left again. Zhao Shiqian''s people and his own people were waiting. When they saw him coming out, Zhao general came up and said, "I just heard crying inside. What''s wrong with Miss Zhou?"¡° How does the five imperial concubines have nothing to do with the state of Zhao? The emperor only sends you to escort us. You have no right to intervene in the affairs of Qi state. " Zhao Jiang met with a rebuff, and said, "it''s getting late. I don''t know if I''m going to find an inn to rest or..." "my people will arrange it. You''ll follow me." Zhao will touch a nose ash again, this next don''t say much, turn round to walk. In the evening, after arriving at a nearby Inn and arranging accommodation, Zhao Jiang saw that Qi''s deputy general personally carried Zhou Leping upstairs. They stayed in the room alone for a long time, and the deputy general didn''t come out. It''s hard not to guess what a single man and a few women have done in the same room and what secrets they have.

 Chapter 320

    Zhao Jiang wiped his chin curiously, listening to several soldiers nearby talking, "who is this deputy general? There are five imperial concubines in my mouth, but in front of so many people, I openly stay in their five imperial concubines'' room and still don''t come out. "


    "Yes, yes. During the day, he got into Zhou Leping''s carriage, and soon her cry came. It was a tragedy."


    Someone asked Zhao Jiang what he meant. Zhao Jiang shook his head and said with great interest, "this deputy general is not simple. There is something between the two men."


    They all looked curious and surprised. "Your honor, you don''t mean..."


    Zhao will smile, "didn''t you hear what the deputy general said during the day? Zhou Leping is their fifth imperial concubine. She is already from Qi. It doesn''t matter to us. Even if the fifth Prince has a piece of green grass on his head, it doesn''t matter to us. "


    Everyone laughed together. Zhu GuanLiang opened the door and came out. He looked downstairs and told people to keep an eye on them.


    Yunqing disguised himself as Zhao''s bodyguard and followed Zhou Leping out of the city. Now that he didn''t need it, he returned to be a dissolute swordsman. He followed the army not far away, but also closely watched whether Zhao''s group had any other news.


    In the middle of the night, Zhou Leping was in a deep dream when he heard footsteps approaching outside the door and woke up.


    The sound of the footstep was furtive outside for a while, then close to the door, and then the sound of prying the bolt.


    She closed her eyes and pretended not to know. The man opened the door and burst in. He went straight to her bed and stopped.


    She felt her hand to the side of the bed. When Zhu GuanLiang left, she left a dagger for her. She held it tightly and prepared to wait for the man to get closer.


    Who knows, the man stopped and then suddenly did not move, she is nahan, the man gently called her name.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t answer. The man continued to shout, with a voice like the General Zhao in the daytime.


    Since we want to wake her up, it shows that we are not planning to do something wrong. Zhou Leping slowly opens his eyes, "is it you?"


    Zhao Jiang said with a smile, "it''s me. Don''t worry. I don''t want to do anything to you. There are just two things that the Emperor didn''t say. I want to convey them to you."


    "Zhao Shiqian? I have nothing to say with him for a long time. What else does he have to say to you? "


    "During the day, the deputy general is very careful. He really can''t find a chance to talk to you. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s the rebellion of two generals Qi Si and Qi Miao. The emperor said that you are the only one who has the ability to deal with the cholera. He also said that once there is a real fight, the state of Zhao will be like a thing in the bag. You are gone, but your flesh and blood relatives are in the state of Zhao, the Minister of rites, That''s your brother. He said that he would be happy in a few months. You don''t want your brother and sister to be slaves to the subjugation, do you


    Zhou Leping put his arm on his head and laughed. "That''s what the emperor wanted to say to me before he wanted to stop talking. If you beat a snake seven inches, you have to catch her weakness when dealing with a person. If you can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. Is that what you mean?"


    "You are smart. You know all these words in your heart. I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration."


    This late in the middle of the night, the original is to let her persuade Qi Simiao retreat, no, perhaps more appropriate, but this is the first time she met.


    "Qi Si and Qi Miao are the soldiers I brought out. I can persuade them to withdraw, but you go back and tell Zhao Shiqian that if he still insists on his own way, next time there will be a rebellion, no one will help him."


    Zhao general way is, "you as expected or sensible, then this matter please you."


    "Don''t leave now. How''s your highness King Rui doing?"


    "Your Highness is forbidden to visit the palace. It''s still some days before the deadline of January."


    "I see."


    Zhao will step back and quietly come and go, as if he had never been here.


    Not long after Zhao Jiang left, Zhu GuanLiang came back, lit the lamp and asked her, "yes?"


    "Why don''t you ask him to come to me?"


    "I want you to persuade Qi Simiao to withdraw from the army. What else is there besides this?"


    "Yes, my reputation can''t be washed away. I can''t let Qi Simiao be like me. They are trying to save me. Maybe they used the wrong method, but they have no other choice."


    Then he looked at Zhu GuanLiang and said, "Zhao Shiqian, the emperor, I don''t have any hope. Now I can only place my hope on Zhao Deng. If I really want to turn against him, Zhao Deng is the best candidate for the new emperor. He is good at everything, but he doesn''t want to be here. However, in the present situation, I can only catch ducks on the shelves."


    Zhu GuanLiang was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect that you would think so. It seems that this trip is not a small blow to you. You will definitely not do this before."


    "It''s really stupid to support a Hun Jun at one time or another. I just hope my father can understand me."


    Then suddenly reaction, "but you should not want to see such a result, Zhao you need Shizhi water, you can''t wait to put Zhao revenue territory."


    He leaned on his head to meditate for a moment and nodded, "I really don''t want to, but it''s your mother''s home. I can''t watch you have no mother''s home. You can do whatever you want. As long as it''s what you want to do, I''ll satisfy you."


    Zhou Leping was stunned for a long time before he reflected from his words, "if you succeed to the throne and become the prince in the future, you will definitely compete with king you of Zhou. You... You are fatuous! For the sake of a woman regardless of the safety of her country, are you not afraid of being impeached by your ministers? " He is indifferent to a face, "met you, I found that I was a HunJun material."¡° No, don''t label me as a disaster to the country and the people. What should you do? Anyway, you know my every move. I''ll do what I should do. Don''t show mercy to anyone who meets me in the battlefield in the future. "¡° We''ve all been in bed. How can you talk to me like that? " He blew out the candle, took off his shoes and went to bed. He lay down with Zhou Leping in his arms. "It''s hard for you to watch Zhao become Qi. Maybe you have to hate me. I don''t want you to hate me." Zhou Leping went into the quilt and said, "I''m not so careful. I won''t lose. I''m not ashamed to lose. I''m not reconciled to losing in my own hands."¡° Well, don''t think about it so much. Go to sleep. I''ll leave tomorrow to see Qi Simiao. " Zhou Leping looked at him inconceivably, "you really..." "how else would you go alone?"¡° You don''t have to do this to me. I''m not as good as you think. Zhao Deng now knows the weakness of Qi''s mechanism skills. I told him all I know. If you fight in the future, you may not be dominant. " Zhu GuanLiang asked with a smile, "do you think Zhao Shiqian believes him?"

 Chapter 321

    In a word, I asked Zhou Leping, because she had offended Zhao Shiqian before, but now Zhao Shiqian has forbidden him. He doesn''t believe him at all. Since he doesn''t believe me, the things she gave to Zhao Deng are of no use.


    She was very melancholy and worried about Zhao Deng''s situation in the capital.


    This is Zhu GuanLiang''s best sleep in this period of time. After Zhou Leping returned to Zhao, he could not sleep for two hours a day. He was awakened in the middle of the night and could not sleep any more.


    On the contrary, Zhou Leping has been sleeping too much in the past two days. After being woken up in the middle of the night, she can''t sleep any more. The sound of Zhu GuanLiang''s breath in her ear is light and shallow. Listening to her peace of mind, she unconsciously arch into his arms, but she can only listen with her eyes open. She is afraid that once her eyes close, she will wake up and return to the altar.


    At dawn, she squinted for a while, got up to wash and tidy up, and then prepared her schedule to find Qi Simiao.


    Saibei only left 20% of the troops to defend. Qi Simiao had already gone half the way back to Beijing. According to Zhao general, they should have arrived at Qu county by now.


    After Zhao Jiang went to Zhou Leping last night, he thought she would find other ways to stop them. Unexpectedly, he got up early this morning and went to Quxian.


    Qi''s deputy general took the lead. He was willing to go more actively than them.


    Zhao Jiang''s heart is even more confused. Qi Siqi Miao''s opposition to Qi state is a good thing to reap profits. How can they join in?


    So I can''t help but wonder if they have ulterior motives. They stick their eyes on Zhu GuanLiang all the way and dare not move away for a moment.


    On the way to rest, Zhao Jiang''s soldiers sat together again to discuss the battle of Sheshan. He couldn''t help admiring, "I just heard from the soldiers of Qi state. Why can Qi State attack Yumen pass so quickly?"


    "Why?"


    "Because when sun Hu was fighting against Sheshan, the fifth Prince led his troops to Yumen pass. After Sheshan, he went to Yucheng. It was only tens of miles from Yucheng to Yumen pass. They had guns, and they were led by the fifth prince himself. In three days, he even took all the troops from Sheshan to Yucheng. It was just like the speed of a heavenly weapon."


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s very risky to do this. If sun Hu is defeated, or Yan Yu is aware of it, they will die, won''t they?"


    Zhao could not help but say, "Sun Hu is a famous general of Qi and Qi Huan. Both of them used to be under the command of Qi''s general. Yanyu''s straw bag can''t win at all. It''s inevitable to lose."


    With a exclamation, they all looked at General Zhao and wondered, "it''s not like playing when Qi Kingdom beat us. How can he help us to fight the thieves?"


    "I''m also surprised that none of them went back to deliver the letter. This deputy general has such great power to decide the route."


    They couldn''t understand it, and even looked at Zhou Leping''s eyes a little more puzzled. Does Zhu GuanLiang spoil Zhou Leping like this?


    Zhou Leping lifted the curtain of his car to breathe. Today, the sky was blue and warm, so it was suitable to go out for a walk. But Zhu GuanLiang didn''t allow her to see the wind, so she could only stay in the carriage and watch Zhao gather them together and mutter. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Yunqing puts on the clothes of Qi soldiers and comes to deliver rice and porridge to Zhou Leping. Three porridge meals a day, with several green leaves floating on the white porridge. This is her meal.


    "Forget it, I''m still hungry. After eating for two days, my mouth doesn''t smell at all."


    Cloud light porridge down, "Zhu GuanLiang means."


    "When did you listen to him like that?"


    "It''s good for you to drink porridge. No one cares what you want to eat after you''re healed."


    "I wish I had wine." She looked around like a thief for a while and ran through the clouds. "Why don''t you get some wine. You can warm up after drinking. "


    Cloud light also don''t want to refuse, "you still dream to rely on a bit."


    Dislike to dislike, should drink also drink, this aspect cannot expect Zhu GuanLiang to be soft hearted.


    When she finished her porridge, she looked back. When she came, the road was long enough and far enough from the capital. The good and the bad seemed to have passed.


    But what about the future?


    After eating and drinking enough, she continued to lie down and sleep, but when she thought of Zhao Deng, her heart would jump abruptly. He didn''t want to be an emperor. Could he really fight for his brother''s throne?


    Zhu GuanLiang received a carrier pigeon from the north. He opened the letter and looked at it. The content was similar to what he expected. He laughed with satisfaction and set the letter on fire.


    A real deputy general beside him said, "Your Highness, you really don''t want to discuss this with the sage? What if it doesn''t work out? "


    "It has become."


    "Yes?"


    "I''ll do it first and then I''ll do it later. If you want to go back, I''ll do it all by myself."


    The deputy general quickly said, "I''m not afraid of being involved. I just think... Do you think this matter should be reconsidered? After all, who knows if Zhao Deng is the same as Zhao Shiqian. If Zhao Deng is the same as Zhao Shiqian in the future, then we are not equal to digging holes for ourselves?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said firmly, "Zhao Deng has a better conscience than Zhao Shiqian. He spared no public opinion to protect Zhou Leping. For her sake, he would not hesitate to contradict Zhao Shiqian and trust Zhou Leping unconditionally. Although he usually looks like a slouch, he still has some skills, but his mind is not on this. In fact, he is more suitable to be the Emperor than Zhao Shiqian." The deputy general could not say anything more. He sighed, "Your Highness is very kind to Miss Zhou."¡° How are you There are many people who say that, but he doesn''t think that to like someone is to do it for her sincerely? He thinks that what he does is a matter of course. It''s a pleasure to worry about and be busy for the people he likes. Even if he takes risks for her, it''s exciting and happy. He didn''t get any response before. Now when he can see her mind, he works harder. He doesn''t think he has done much, and he doesn''t feel hard. Instead, he enjoys it. The deputy general nodded heavily, "for Miss Zhou''s sake, isn''t that good? It''s a pity that Miss Zhou is a piece of wood. She doesn''t understand your Highness''s mind at all. "¡° She''s not wood. " Zhu GuanLiang thought of her sentence "seeing things and thinking of people" and wanted to laugh, "slowly covering, rotten wood can be carved." The deputy general sighed for several times. It''s hard to find a good man like their fifth highness with a lantern, especially when he is so infatuated. Zhou Leping was really taken in by their fifth highness after he was lucky. I just can''t think about it. The fifth Highness has done such an earth shaking event outside. When he goes back, he will be impeached. I don''t know what the sage will do with him. Ah, for a woman, this time he has gone too far.

 Chapter 322

    After two days, he finally arrived in Quxian on the third day. Qi Siqi Miao didn''t know that Zhou Leping was coming, but when he was ready to attack again, some soldiers rushed to report that Zhou Leping had arrived.


    Qi Miao was stunned. His first reaction was of course that he didn''t believe it, and Qi Si didn''t believe it. He felt that it was mostly a conspiracy of the imperial court. But he didn''t expect Zhou Leping to rush into the military camp directly. She didn''t act very well, but after several days, she was ruddy and full of air. They opened the big account and came in. Before they could react, one of them had been kicked first.


    Without seeing it clearly, Qi Si Ren yelled, "bold! How dare you kick general Ben, it''s against you


    Qi Miao was relatively more stable. He fixed his eyes on the person. He was stunned for a moment. He cried with red eyes, "general!"


    When Zhou Leping fell in love with the country and the city, the men in the army were all excited. Although they knew that she was Zhou Xuan''s daughter, the gentleness of her daughter''s family could deceive people in disguise, so that those who dared to tease her would be beaten by her in the end.


    Qi si used to be one of them. Zhou Leping''s appearance was familiar and strange to him. He couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and circled around her twice to make sure that he was the one. His voice choked, "general, you... You haven''t been sacrificed!"


    "Lao Tzu''s life is tough. Of course he didn''t die, but you two are really good at rebelling now?" She knocked down the table heavily, her hand was numb and painful. "Did you think about the consequences before you did it?"


    Qi Miao said, "if the general dies in the hands of Xianyu people or Qi State today, we can take revenge for him at all costs. If he dies in the hands of our own people, we have no other way to go but to fight."


    Qi Si nodded and agreed, "what kind of bullshit national master wants to take the general to sacrifice his sword, but the emperor also believes his words. In such a world, isn''t he still waiting to see? General, you don''t know what life we''ve had since you were gone. "


    Qi Miao raised his hand and knocked him on the head, "what is missing?"


    "No, no, I''m wrong." Qi Si said to himself, "since you were brought to Qi by Zhu GuanLiang, our life is not human at all. The emperor doesn''t believe us. He doesn''t give us any food, grass and military pay. The soldiers don''t even have cotton padded clothes for the winter."


    The grievances of this period of time, hard to tell again, said thirsty, just remember to ask her, "general, how do you come out?"


    Zhou Leping recounted how she left Qi State and returned to the capital, and then said, "I know you''re doing it for me, but how do I talk to you on weekdays? It''s just Qi Si. Why are you so impulsive even Qi Miao? If you leave, what will Xianyu do if he makes another crime? "


    Qi Miao droops his eyes and says nothing. He admits that he lacks consideration. But now, when they come to this stage, he doesn''t regret his previous decision at all.


    Qi Si said, "there are people left in the northern part of the Great Wall. Xianyu can''t get in for a while, and the general''s safety is not important."


    "The emperor has become very strange to me now. He has lost the hearts of both the people and the officials. Although it will happen sooner or later, it is not the right time. Even if he wants to fight back, he should think of a good way to go. This is a curse for ages, not as simple as you think."


    Qi Si said with a smile, "a general is a general. Even the rebellion is so thoughtful."


    "You''d better keep your mouth shut. There are people from the emperor outside. Before coming here, the emperor said that as long as you are willing to withdraw your troops, you can forget about the rebellion."


    "Let bygones be bygones?" Qi Miao shook his head. "Does the general believe this? The emperor doesn''t believe us now. Before the rebellion, he didn''t believe us. Now that the rebellion has become a reality, we have retired. The emperor can believe us regardless of the past? "


    Zhou Leping found a seat to sit down, shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s only a temporary plan to retreat. The purpose is to let the emperor relax his vigilance."


    His eyes were ready to move. "General, listen to what you mean. Are you going to fight with us?"


    She leaned back on her forehead, closed her eyes and sighed, "it''s hard for anyone to recite this eternal curse."


    Qi Miao is clear in the chest, "general in the mind is not already had a candidate?"


    "Your Royal Highness."


    "His highness King Rui is really the only and suitable candidate, but..." Qi Miao frowned and said, "Your Highness has always been indifferent to politics and has a loose style. He has a bad reputation among the people. If you support his highness King Rui..."


    "I know what you are worried about, but there is no more suitable person except his highness King Rui. I believe his highness King Rui will see the situation clearly. I''ll tell his highness King Rui about this. As for you... You''d better withdraw first."


    Qi Si was not reconciled. "We had a hard time fighting here. Isn''t it a little bit that we said we would withdraw when we withdraw..."


    "You are not reconciled?"


    Zhou Leping knew him so well that he glared at him and said, "have you ever thought about the people along the city? What''s the matter? I''ll be scolded first. I have to be so happy, don''t I? "


    Qi Si lowered his head and said, "we all remember the general''s instruction, we dare not disturb the people, and we have never hurt innocent people. We are always in good order."


    "But in the eyes of the common people, you are anti thieves. Why don''t you remember that you have to consider the consequences when doing things, and you can''t eat hot tofu when you are anxious? It can''t be done in a hurry. When the opportunity is ripe, we''ll have a fair and aboveboard chance to talk about it. " Qi Miao was very obedient, a little bit transparent, immediately defected, "all listen to the general." But he still had a question, "Zhu GuanLiang, isn''t that a problem? He should be happy to see him succeed in this kind of thing. Why would he help the general? Is there any other purpose? "¡° Maybe just trying to help me? I don''t know if he has any other purpose in doing so, but he has repeatedly saved me from fire and water. This time, thanks to him, I can come to see you. If he really has other purposes, he should not do so. " Qi Si came over with a face full of gossip. "It''s said that the general wants to be the fifth imperial concubine. Is that true?"¡° As long as you are talkative, you said that you and Qi Miao came out of the same mother''s stomach. You don''t have to learn from him to be more stable? " Zhou Leping refused to discuss his private affairs. He sighed and stood up with his chair. "I''m useless now, but you two have to fight. Don''t let me down." Qi Si scratched his head and came close to Qi Miao and said in a low voice, "do you think her words are like training her son?" Qi Miao white his one eye, very have the vision of the past to help her lift the door curtain to send her out. Outside stood two groups of people, one as motionless as a sculpture, the other worried and restless.

 Chapter 323

    It is Zhu GuanLiang who stands still and Zhao Jiang who is worried.


    Zhou Leping didn''t know what he said to Qi Simiao when he went in. Although the emperor asked him to do it, he still felt that it was not appropriate for Zhou Leping to persuade Qi Simiao.


    Zhao Shiqian almost killed her. Doesn''t she want revenge? What if we take this opportunity to discuss and kill them, and then take the opportunity to unite Qi army to attack?


    He waited for a long time in this extremely uneasy mood, and finally saw Zhou Leping and Qi Simiao come out together, and his heart immediately hung to his throat.


    Qi Miao didn''t even look at Zhao Jiang. He went straight to Zhu GuanLiang and said hard.


    Zhu GuanLiang said his duty back, but Zhao Jiang, who was left out in the cold, felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at this posture, did he really discuss whether it would be possible to reverse it just now?


    He was so nervous that success or failure depended on it. If they didn''t get along with each other, their heads and necks would be better for a while.


    Qi Si glanced at Zhu GuanLiang, who was wearing silver armor from top to bottom. He sighed that if he wore such bright armor on him, it would be more dazzling. In terms of coquettishness, Zhu GuanLiang would be better.


    "Give orders to go down and start camp early tomorrow morning." Qi Miao gasped for breath. After a long pause, he said, "back to the north."


    Zhao Jiang''s heart wandered to the ground, unconsciously touched his neck, and finally he was able to hand over.


    Zhou Leping was stabbed by the sun and narrowed his eyes. His face was ruddy, and his expression was genial. "Mr. Zhao, may I go back to work now?"


    "The emperor will remember what Miss Zhou did today."


    "You don''t have to remember, but these people used to be my subordinates. Go back and tell the emperor that if he can treat people with sincerity, these people must be his most loyal soldiers. If he can''t, he can''t blame them for doing what they have to do to survive."


    Zhao Jiang bowed his head and said with a smile, "I remember, I will tell the emperor the truth."


    Zhou Leping didn''t hold much hope when he looked at him like that. They were trembling in front of the emperor and had nothing to say. This kind of treacherous words, even if repeated in others'' mouths, would probably become the object of the emperor''s anger. They might be dismissed from office, or they might be beheaded at the Meridian Gate, or they would promise to return. They would forget on the way back.


    When the matter was settled, it was not too early, so they had to stay in Quxian for one night.


    Military life is a long lost experience for Zhou Leping. The soldiers all recognize her. At night, everyone wants to have a drink together. She''s so excited that she wants to have a drink, but when the bowl arrives, Zhu GuanLiang stops her.


    "Don''t drink."


    "Drink to warm up. My injury is almost as good as it is now. It''s OK to drink a little. I was drunk when I didn''t feel numb before. It''s not as serious as you said."


    Zhu GuanLiang snatched her bowl. "I haven''t said anything yet. You know it''s not good to drink. Do you still drink?"


    "I don''t know when we''ll see each other again. What''s the matter with a drink?"


    "General, I''d better listen to Zhu..." the doctor blurted out two words. Qi Miaosheng held back and changed his words again. "I''d better listen to the fifth prince."


    Qi Si was drunk. He pointed to Zhu GuanLiang and said, "you can really hide. When I first heard that you took our general away, I still thought that you are really capable. This boy has loyalty. It''s rare. But later they said that you are the fifth Prince of Qi. I wonder if you are wrong. How can you be the fifth Prince of Qi? I haven''t seen you harm us


    As soon as he gets drunk, he talks a lot and can''t stop it. Last time he took Qi Miao and Zhao Deng to make a bow. After such a long time, it should be the second time he got so drunk.


    Zhu GuanLiang calmly dealt with it, and asked Zhou Leping to look melancholy. He couldn''t help saying, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing."


    It''s clearly something on my mind.


    But she didn''t say that she couldn''t ask too much. She guessed that what she was bothered with was for Zhao Shiqian. When she finished drinking and sent her back, she finally couldn''t resist, "homesick?"


    This time I went back to the capital, but I didn''t see my brother''s face, and I didn''t go home. I always have some regrets in my heart.


    "I don''t know what happened to my brother. Last time I heard that he had been kneeling at the gate of Zhengqian hall for a day in order to plead for me. He was not in good health, and he was worried about my business. I don''t know what happened now."


    In the past, she was mentioned by her brother and sister, but this time she only said about her brother, which makes people feel strange.


    "If you''re worried, I''ll send a doctor to see him some other day. It''s not convenient for me to come out, but I used to give him some prescriptions."


    She whispered, and her voice was almost inaudible in the wind.


    She did not say, Zhu GuanLiang will only take the initiative to ask, "do not want to sister?"


    Zhou Leping was silent. He pursed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    Zhu GuanLiang guesses whether she knows something. He looks up at Yunqing in the tree in front of him. Yunqing nods to him, which means that she already knows about Zhou Le''an''s harm to her.


    On that day, she whispered in her ears, and Yun Qingli heard it most vividly. At that time, he admired Zhou Leping a little. When the bowl of soup was sent, she had already noticed it, and finally suspected that it was her sister''s head. But if you think about it carefully, in fact, for no reason, who would have thought that his own sister wanted to hurt herself? With a wave of his hand, Zhu GuanLiang knew what he was going to do¡° You should be more open about Zhou Le''an. People will always change, especially in places like the imperial palace. You shouldn''t be surprised when she does so. "¡° She said I shouldn''t come back. I never thought that she would kill me for Zhao Shiqian''s sake. I''m her own sister, but she didn''t give me a hand. "¡° You never know what kind of person your sister is. I''ve reminded you more than once, but you didn''t listen to it once. " Zhou Leping suddenly remembered that he seemed to have said this, saying that she didn''t even know the people around her. She didn''t understand. Did he see it long ago¡° You''re not surprised. Did you expect that? "¡° I don''t think people have made any mistakes yet. I''ve kept two things from you. First, I helped Zhou Le''an when she left home for the palace draft. Second, I gave her medicine for the Queen''s pregnancy and miscarriage. " Zhou Leping couldn''t believe it. He stared at him and said, "the Queen''s miscarriage is... Made by Le''an?" Zhu GuanLiang said, "you look down on her too much. Zhou lean is more ruthless than you, more resolute than you, and better in disguise, so even you are cheated."

 Chapter 324

    Zhou Leping''s clever, weak, kind and gentle sister suddenly became a snake and scorpion woman with deep intention and vicious means. She really couldn''t accept this change. She stood up a little far away from Zhu GuanLiang and shook her head. "No way, she was timid since she was a child. Let alone harming others. She had to cry for half a day when she stepped on an ant. How could she..."


    "Was she soft hearted when she poisoned you? Have you hesitated? "


    "She..."


    "I know you don''t want to admit it, but these are facts."


    Zhou Le''an likes Zhao Shiqian, and she has become crazy. She can''t see Zhu GuanLiang''s kindness to others. Whoever dares to block her way will come to no good end. The queen is the best example. She even has her own sister.


    "Stop it."


    She squatted down and hugged herself. She was so confused that she didn''t know whether to cry, to grieve or to hate her.


    Zhu GuanLiang gently hugged her, "if you want revenge..."


    "Revenge? How to get revenge? I poisoned her, too? I''ll kill her, too? Isn''t that a sisterhood? I can be cruel to anyone, but that''s my sister. We are both born from the same womb, with the same blood on our bodies. Revenge? Hate? I can''t do it. "


    "Then don''t think about it."


    Zhu GuanLiang is also in a cold sweat now. If he hadn''t taught her how to identify medicinal materials, if she hadn''t smelled that there was something wrong with the bowl of soup, and if she had just drunk it, they would have been separated forever.


    Zhou Leping never felt that she was so tired, as if all her strength had been taken away. Zhou hoped that she would die when she was in Dingzhou. She also thought that if she died at that time, she would not have to experience so much later, and she would not be so miserable now.


    I can''t hate Zhou Le''an, and I can''t get revenge. The only way is to forget her. Zhou Leping is trying to forget her, trying not to think about it, trying to be -- Zhou Le''an died before entering the palace.


    Early the next morning, after quitting Qi Si, Qi Miao and Zhou Leping were going to go back with Zhu GuanLiang. Before leaving, Qi Si, after dismissing all the soldiers, held Zhou Leping in his arms and cried twice when there were not so many people around.


    A man can only shed two drops of tears. He has to restrain himself from crying.


    "General, you must live well and live a long life!"


    Zhou Leping was strangled almost out of breath, patting it on the back to comfort, "ah, you can rest assured that I will live well."


    Zhu GuanLiang quickly twisted his eyebrows into a twist. He went up to separate them and pulled Zhou Leping back behind him. "It''s late. It''s time for you to start."


    Qi Miao drags Qi Si, and Qi Si wipes his tears. The two sides say goodbye to each other.


    Zhao Jiang didn''t dare to send them more. After leaving Quxian, he went back to send them back.


    The journey from Quxian county to Qi state is not very far away. They have a short journey, and it''s only two or three days.


    But in these two or three days, I received a reminder from the sage.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry. What did you do to call you back in such a hurry?"


    "Nothing."


    "Is it really OK?" Zhou Leping looked at him suspiciously, "don''t your parents know about your coming to Zhao? Have you discussed with them the decision to attack Yumen pass? "


    He shook his head. "It was an emergency. Of course there was no time to say."


    Zhou Leping was not envious and said, "it''s still you. You have a father and a mother. People worry about you everywhere. When you go back, Mrs. Yu will have to say that I abducted you and tried to harm you."


    "My mother is just a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart."


    "Oh."


    She recalled her mother. When her mother left, she was still young. Now she can''t remember what she looked like. She just remembered that she was very gentle. Every time she was punished by her father and didn''t dare to cry, she came out to comfort her.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t know how to understand my mother''s love. It was too late when I wanted to understand again. The opportunity never came back. Some people really didn''t know when it would be the last time.


    After two or three days of turbulence, he finally returned to the state of Qi. As soon as he entered the gate of the capital of the emperor, a royal servant immediately came to ask Zhu GuanLiang to come into the palace and say that the sage was summoned and there was something important to discuss.


    Zhou Leping knows how they miss their son, but there''s no need to worry, right?


    Zhu GuanLiang asked people to send Zhou Leping back to the fifth emperor''s Palace first, then turned around and rode to the palace.


    Back to the fifth emperor''s mansion, the maidservant boys saw that she had a magical expression of desire to talk and stop, but they didn''t say that the dislike was so serious. They just didn''t want to see her.


    Only cloud light can talk to her, others hate to be far away from her.


    This kind of atmosphere is very strange. Although they didn''t treat her very much before, at least they didn''t show it so obviously.


    "Strange, am I ugly again? Why do they see me like that? "


    Cloud light way, "vaguely hear them say a sentence five his highness want to suffer disaster and so on, perhaps have something to do with you."


    "Suffer? What happened to Zhu GuanLiang? " Cloud gently shakes his head, "don''t know, wait for him to come back you to ask not to know." Zhu GuanLiang didn''t come back until the evening, but he was still put up. Jiang Shi on the left side and Shan Ning on the right side sent him back. Jiang Shi sighed and Shan Ning relaxed his shoulder and sighed, "so do you. Didn''t you know to write a letter before you did anything? Now people are brought back, but do you know how many memorials you have been impeached these days? It''s all piled up! " Zhu GuanLiang propped his knees and said, "I have a sense of propriety. Once I do this, I will do it to the end. The final result will satisfy my father and ministers." Shan Ning gritted his teeth. "Just try to be brave. You, ah, right... You don''t want to be an emperor, so you''re going to do it on purpose. Let your father punish you. Put the burden on my shoulder?" Jiang Shi sighed helplessly. When is the time? He can still say such words. He has seen those who are scrambling to be the emperor, but he has not seen those who are trying to pass the buck to each other. No one wants to be the emperor¡° Your highness, you are injured. Would you like to dictate it and I''ll write it for you? " Shan Ning pulled Jiang Shi, "can I use you? If someone else helps, we won''t pass it on to the doctor. You can take some medicine by yourself. It''s late, so we''ll go first. " Jiang Shi is still very reluctant to part with, "Your Highness..." "after leaving, you pestle here, that is to say, watching. He''s so skinny, it won''t get in the way to get a few times." After Jiang Shi and Shan Ning left, the housekeeper came with the medicine and looked at him with tears. "Your Highness..." "I''m ok." He stood up to move, back pain, "you go first." Then he went to Zhou Leping with the medicine plate.

 Chapter 325

    Zhou Leping was so sleepy that his eyelids were fighting. He wanted to go to sleep, but the sentence "Your Highness will suffer" in his mind repeatedly came out to remind her. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was awakened by this sentence. Later, he woke up and didn''t sleep. He sat there quietly waiting for Zhu GuanLiang to come back.


    The knock on the door drove away her last drowsiness. She got up to open the door and saw Zhu GuanLiang standing at the door with a medicine tray.


    "I''m back."


    She sidled him in.


    Zhu GuanLiang was in a trance. He had the illusion that his wife welcomed her husband home.


    "Still..."


    "I heard those people in the house say that you are going to suffer. What happened when you entered the palace today?"


    Zhou Leping''s question pushed back his "not sleeping" sentence. He put the plate on the table and immediately bent over and hissed for breath. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little hurt."


    "Hurt? How can a good one get hurt? "


    Zhu GuanLiang sat down with his back to her and pointed to his back. "Naturally, I was beaten, so I came to you to help me with some medicine."


    He was very conscious. He untied his waistband and took off his upper body clothes, revealing a whole red back. There were dozens of raised red scars on his back, not on the whip, but on the board. His hands were quite heavy, swollen, and there were mottled blood stains on the clothes he took off.


    She caressed her fingers around the wound and said casually, "fortunately, the injury is not very serious. Are you beaten by your father?"


    I''m afraid he''s only a saint who can beat her.


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t speak, which was regarded as a default. Zhou Leping picked up the small bottle on the table, looked at it, smelled it again, picked up a little ointment and gently applied it to his wound, "why hit you? Aren''t your parents always satisfied and proud of you? Is it because of me? "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Seriously?"


    "Don''t ask so much. My back is burning."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s body is very clean. He can''t even find a small scar. His skin is so good that it''s disgusting.


    He did not say the reason, Zhou Leping asked fruitless, had to shut up quietly to help him with the medicine.


    In the middle of the injury, she bent down slightly, looked at a certain part of his back and said, "you''ve grown something."


    Zhu GuanLiang hands around behind to touch, "what?"


    He never knew there was something behind him.


    Zhou Leping took him by the hand and brought him to the three red moles, "it''s like moles."


    The three are arranged in a row obliquely. There is no bulge. It''s hard to find if you don''t look carefully.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget that you also have three in the transverse direction, on the right position of the back waist."


    He is on the left and she is on the right. There are three of them, one slanting and one horizontal. It can be explained by coincidence, but he prefers to believe that it is predestined.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Leping''s face turned red. He could not help but add a little more strength. "You don''t have to remind me."


    "I don''t remind you that you probably won''t know for a lifetime."


    She gritted her teeth. "Thank you for reminding me."


    Wound has been to his waist near the hip position, but the back of Zhou Leping is not good to start again, up to half stopped, "the rest of your own."


    Then he asked, "is it really none of my business? You go to save me and help me to persuade Qi Simiao back. After so many things, I didn''t report to him. Isn''t that why your father beat you? "


    "What if it''s none of your business? What if it''s none of your business?"


    "If it has something to do with me, I''m sorry for you. Naturally, I''ll find a way to make it up."


    It''s a pity that Zhu GuanLiang is too tight. He slowly pulls up his clothes, as if with a slight sigh. He doesn''t even look back at her, so he opens the door and leaves.


    It''s like a prodigal son who won''t admit his debt when he puts on his pants.


    Zhou Leping is strange. It''s not like his temperament. It''s like his style to take advantage of the opportunity at this time.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Leping went to see Zhu GuanLiang. He wanted to care about his injury, but the housekeeper said that he had gone to court. He gave her a meaningful look, shook his head and left with a sigh.


    She didn''t care, went back to her residence and continued to play chess with Yunqing.


    At noon, a guest came to visit Zhou Leping and rushed all the way to him. He hugged her and rubbed her with tears and nose.


    "Master, you are back at last! Are you OK? I miss you so much


    Zhou Leping''s shoulder injury, which is not yet well understood, is dull and painful. He reluctantly pushes Anhe away and grins, "I''m ok. I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Anhe wiped his tears with a handkerchief, pursed his lips and said, "I''m worried about the master every day. If my brother didn''t drive me back, I''d go with him to save you."


    "Your brother is right."


    Fortunately you didn''t go, otherwise things would have been more complicated.


    Zhou Leping, a little overwhelmed by the warmth of peace, stepped back two steps, sat down, poured her a cup of tea, and then asked, "Why are you here at this time? Isn''t your brother hurt? Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Anhe held the cup and said, "the emperor''s brother was beaten by his father several times. It''s nothing. His father hurt him and couldn''t bear to lay too heavy a hand on him."¡° Why did your father beat him? " Anhe was surprised and said, "master, don''t you know?" Zhou Leping''s face was thirsty for knowledge. "I asked him yesterday, but he refused to tell me. What''s the reason?" Anhe felt that he was needed. Of course, he said everything. He drank tea to moisten his throat, so he told Zhou Leping about the cause and effect of the incident. Zhu GuanLiang always has a good reputation for decency and steadiness in his work. No matter how difficult things are, he can solve them. Therefore, he always has a high reputation in the court. The court officials trust and support him, and the sages also attach great importance to him. But this time, because of Zhou Leping''s case, all the ministries and courts impeached him. Dozens of hundreds of letters were sent to the emperor one day, saying that he rushed to Sheshan and attacked Yumen pass by himself. He did everything with passion and no plan. He even sneaked into the Zhao palace to save people. Zhao guobing rebelled, but he helped others to fight the rebellion, If not for his status as the fifth prince, he could be treated as a treason minister. Zhou Leping nodded as he listened. It was because of her. Anhe said after a pause, "it''s more than that. Brother Huang even contacted Rui in your family... Yes, his highness King Rui said he would help him sit on the throne." Zhou Leping took a sip of tea and said, "what? When did this happen? Why don''t I know? "¡° It seems that when I was in the state of Zhao, I didn''t know anything else, and they didn''t let me listen. Many people said that you were a fox spirit. They said that you had drugged the emperor brother. Shifu, are you really a fox spirit? " Zhou Leping had no choice but to smile bitterly, "of course I''m not a fox." Anhe was relieved again. "Then you can rest assured. Brother Wuhuang will find a way to solve it, so you don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 326

    As for Zhu GuanLiang''s plan to help Zhao Deng grab the throne, even she thinks it''s wrong. What''s more, she''s a saint. He''s also a victim of his identity. If someone else doesn''t come back, his head may be gone.


    Ann and word is not bad to Zhou Leping, before leaving with a smile to say goodbye to her, heartless look not worried about Zhu GuanLiang impeachment.


    Today, Zhu GuanLiang was pointed to his nose in the court. He listened and heard someone saying something wrong. He also helped to add a few words. The skin doesn''t hurt and the flesh doesn''t itch. It seems that the impeached person is not him.


    Sheng Sheng''s seven knacks of smoke, asked him how to plan for the future, he gently a "step by step, see step by step, the car to the front of the mountain there will be a road" to send people.


    Several senior ministers in the court were covered by his anger and almost fainted. Shan Ning gave him a crazy wink and asked him to say something useful.


    Zhu GuanLiang and other people slowly said, "it''s easy to open the Yumen pass and go all the way to the north. Within ten days, the country will be broken. The useless generals under Zhao Shiqian, Qi Simiao, are rebellious. The white radium people can''t get away from Dingzhou. They can attack at any time if they want to."


    After that, he said, "the state of Zhao is not small. It has a hundred years'' foundation. Apart from Jianye and Zhao Shiqian, all of them are wise and wise. If we talk about the strength, the state of Zhao has the strength to become a hegemonic power."


    Someone came forward to retort, "what is your highness going to say? First derogate and then praise. How does it sound like I''m really speaking for the state of Zhao? "


    "Don''t worry." He also said, "today''s situation in the world, in addition to the state of Qi and the state of Zhao, there are the Yong Dynasty and the tribe of surkeda. The strength of the Yong Dynasty is no less than that of the state of Zhao. Surkeda is belligerent, and the cavalry is especially elite. It is easy to swallow the state of Zhao, but it is difficult to change the popular will. At that time, once either Yong dynasty or surkeda takes advantage of the situation, it will be a blow to us that is not worth the loss."


    He copied his hand and said slowly, "instead of this, it''s better to choose someone we can trust in Zhao state. We think it''s better to choose someone who is reliable to be the emperor and hold people firmly in our hands. If the two countries make an alliance, the military strength alone will be enough to make people afraid. Isn''t that better?"


    There is also humanity, "people are unpredictable. How does your highness know that this person will be used for me in the future? Will it be under our control? "


    "That''s my business. I''ve always been good at judging people. I''m sure the people I choose will not be bad."


    The saint finally said, "how can you be so confident?"


    "What my son said just now, please ask the sage to think more about it. How to weigh the pros and cons? I believe the sage and the ministers have their own yardstick in mind."


    Finally, he said, "my son is still injured. Please allow my son to leave first."


    In the end is pro son, or will be distressed, the sage dislike over worry, waved to him, "go, go, don''t try to be brave, find a royal doctor to see."


    He walked back to the door and said, "if you have any dissatisfaction in the future, you can go directly to your house and tell me whether you want to complain or impeach me. I''m all ears."


    It''s true that he''s gone. People are relieved, but at the same time they doubt what he just said. What he said is quite right, but whether the method is reliable and feasible remains to be discussed.


    Out of the main hall, she met the maid next to Mrs. Yu. The maid looked at him in embarrassment and made a gesture, "Your Highness..."


    He had to go to see Mrs. Yu before he could only put back his plan to go home directly.


    Yesterday, Zhu GuanLiang was beaten and went back directly. If it hadn''t been heard from the eunuch, I''m afraid Mrs. Yu would have been kept in the dark. I''m afraid he would not be seen today. This morning, as soon as Zhu GuanLiang entered the palace, Mrs. Yu asked someone to stop him. After waiting so long, she finally brought someone to her.


    "Get down!"


    Come to let lie down, Zhu GuanLiang way, "son is OK."


    "I told you to lie down!"


    The little maid who had just brought him had the insight to take all the palace people down, and then brought up the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. Finally, she closed the door and left.


    "My son is really OK. He took the medicine yesterday, but it''s not time now. It''s not good for the wound if the medicine is thick."


    Yu madam is inferior to him to understand these, smell speech as expected Leng next, "who give you up of medicine?"


    "Zhou Leping."


    "She? She still has this heart? You''ve been beaten up for her, and she doesn''t show much? "


    Mrs. Zhu GuanLiang sat down and said, "she didn''t know what I did and didn''t tell her that she was beaten because of her. What do you want her to say?"


    "Then you can''t get this beating for her?"


    Zhu GuanLiang sighed softly, his expression sad and sad, "in fact, she is not easy."


    In fact, Mrs. Yu is a very soft hearted woman. Zhu GuanLiang understood his mother''s point and told Mrs. Yu about what Zhou Leping had experienced, including being nearly poisoned by his sister. It was true. It was even more touching to say it from his mouth. Mrs. Yu burst into tears when she heard it.


    "Zhao Shiqian is not a thing, her sister how also..." "so I said she is not easy, ordinary people encounter such things, I''m afraid even she two Chengdu can''t do."¡° It''s true that the child is a little desperate. My sister would like her to be so tolerant when she dies. "¡° After all, she''s a blood relative. I''m afraid I can''t see her in my life. She''s not a murderer. There''s always someone she can''t kill. " Mrs. Yu patted Zhu GuanLiang''s hand. "I just wronged my son and fell in love with such an unintelligible wood. I don''t think she showed any kindness to her. Is it hard for you to spend all the time?"¡° I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? " Lady Yu slapped heavily on his hand, "Hey, dare to scold this palace?"¡° Son dare not, this kind of thing does not come urgently, horizontal vertical had first time, in the future close also not difficult Mrs. Yu clapped her hands and sighed, "you said, how did you have such a temperament? If ah Ning was like that, now that all ten wives have been married, I would have had a grandson."¡° Big brother''s is not enough for you? "¡° More is better. I don''t think too much. " Zhu GuanLiang talked with Mrs. Yu for a while. After listening enough, Mrs. Yu finally agreed to let him go. Back to the Imperial Palace, the housekeeper picked him up and asked him what he wanted to eat in the evening. He could go to the restaurant and ask someone to do it. Zhu GuanLiang was surprised, "isn''t there a cook in your family? Why go to the restaurant to order The housekeeper sighed, patted his thigh and said, "the kitchen can''t be used now, and it won''t be used in the next few days. Miss Zhou didn''t know what to think. She had been in the kitchen all day and said she wanted to cook."

 Chapter 327

    Zhou Leping''s cooking is really strange. The food she cooked


    Zhu GuanLiang thought about the taste of the soup she made last time. He frowned and strode into the kitchen, ignoring the backache.


    It seems that women wash their hands to make soup to teach their husband and children, which should be handy, but Zhou Leping is an expert in wielding knives and guns, which makes it very difficult.


    In the kitchen, except for her and Yunqing, no one wants to stay. Even the cook has been driven out. Now she has a little trouble using the kitchen knife, so she uses a relatively light dagger.


    Although she has no confidence in her own craft, she still carefully pondered the recipe before starting with the attitude of doing it well.


    "It''s said that the meat should be boiled."


    Cloud light looked at the recipe, nodded, "I''ll make a fire."


    Zhou Leping mixed three scoops of water into the pot, cut the pork into large pieces with a hob and threw it into the pot.


    Cloud light was splashed a face water, wipe face way, "want to wait for water to boil?"


    Zhou Leping seriously looked at the recipe again, "it didn''t say that we had to wait for the water to boil."


    Cloud light added two fires to the stove, the fire was bigger, but after a while, the water boiled, the meat also boiled white, cloud light said again, "should be ok?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head again. "It hasn''t turned red yet. Isn''t the cooked meat all red? I''ll cook it for a while


    Cloud light again sincere suggestion, "you don''t put seasoning, don''t add things to it, how to cook it is still white."


    Zhou Leping looked at the menu again from the beginning to the end. He fished out the meat with a fence, changed the pot, poured some oil into it, and made a kind of moistening pot. According to the menu, he lost a handful of Chinese prickly ash, a few fragrant leaves, a large spoonful of chili noodles, onion, ginger and garlic. He didn''t know how to cut them. He threw them all in. Finally, he put two spoonfuls of salt and a spoonful of sugar, fried them, and poured in the hob meat, Smelling good taste, complacent, "it seems that I still have the talent to cook."


    Cloud light glanced at the color of the pot is not how meat, really don''t agree with her this sentence.


    "Cooking seems to be very interesting. You have to practice more in the future. Anyway, you''re OK. Just stay and help me try the dishes."


    The cloud lightly beat an excited spirit, "that doesn''t need."


    "Are you afraid that I will poison you? Look at the meat... It''s broken! It''s burnt! Don''t burn so much, little, little


    Zhou Leping melancholy looking at the pot of charred meat... Slag? Shovel out a piece with a spade and send it to Yunqing, "the appearance is worse, but it should still be able to import, you try salty."


    Cloud light Wu mouth refuses, "I am not hungry."


    "Just have a taste. You''ve taken all the poison, and you''re still short of it?"


    It''s not meat. It''s more poisonous than poison. Compared with this, Yunqing is more willing to swallow more poison. The poison is more delicious than the green meat.


    Zhou Leping himself did not have the courage to taste it. He stirred it twice in the pot and thought that it was almost done. He put it out in a bowl and said, "if you have meat, you have to come to daosu."


    There was a strange smell in the kitchen. The cook standing at the door was full of grief and indignation. "When you go back, you have to change all the pots and pans. I''ll go to the cashier''s office to report in a moment."


    "I think it''s better to tell the cashier to change the kitchen."


    Just arrived to see the bustling accounting room shaking fan, "tell me it''s useless, this matter must be approved by his highness five, I can grant you money."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, as soon as the word "money" in the accounting room came to the ground, he turned to see Zhu GuanLiang, who came in a hurry. As soon as they were together, they bowed their heads and retreated to both sides.


    There was a crack in the door. Without going in, Zhu GuanLiang stood at the door and said, "how long have you been in?"


    The cook took the opportunity to complain, "it''s been an hour or two, and I don''t know what''s going on. When you smell this, your highness, the slave has a lot to say. After a while, you''d better find someone to test the poison before eating it, otherwise..."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t listen to his words. Looking at them, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s clumsy."


    They all looked at each other, wondering if they should take his words.


    The housekeeper was a sensible man. He made a silent gesture, indicating that everyone would not answer. Zhu GuanLiang''s tone of saying this was doting and gentle. If he dares to answer this sentence, he can only say that he is brave.


    The material is stir fried spinach. It''s simple. When the oil is boiling, you don''t need to put too many things in it. A pinch of salt is enough. This dish is very successful. It''s green when it comes out. Yunqing counts this dish as the most reliable.


    In addition, there is a shrimp, an egg and flower soup. She is very busy. The kitchen stove seems to have been robbed. She doesn''t know when she rubbed the bottom of the pot on her face. At last, the success was achieved. She clapped her hands, pinched her waist, and looked at the three dishes and one soup that didn''t sell so well. She was very satisfied.


    "You really don''t want to try it?"


    Cloud light refused again.


    Rice is also stuffy, she filled a bowl, three dishes and a soup ready, ready to serve to Zhu GuanLiang taste.


    "I''ll go back first. Don''t tell her I''ve been here." After witnessing the whole journey, Zhu GuanLiang had no surprise, but he was still looking forward to the taste of the food. He went back and pretended to be calm, turned a few pages in his hand, and paced around the table. Finally, when the person came, he sat down in his shirt and said in a deep voice, "come in." Zhou Leping opened the door and came in. Yunqing put the dishes on the table one by one. He looked at them sympathetically and wished GuanLiang a quick flash. Before she could wipe the bottom of the pot, she grinned again, inexplicably like a big cat. Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t help laughing, looked at the three dishes and one soup, and said, "this is...". I just made it for you. Try it. "¡° For me? " He frowned, puzzled, and wrote on his face, "isn''t there a cook in the house? What''s good for me? " Zhou Leping was really not good at lying, so he had to say, "Anhe came here today. She told me why you were beaten. Before I asked you if it was because of me, you said no, but actually it was because of me. I feel sorry, but I can''t think what else I can do for you, so I want to cook a meal for you myself."¡° Although the appearance is not good, but the taste... "She patted her chest confidently," it shouldn''t be too bad. If it''s not delicious, you can say it directly, but you can rest assured that I didn''t take any medicine this time. You can rest assured that you don''t have to take it, and you don''t have to take care of my face. " Zhu GuanLiang sat down at the table, smelling every dish. He picked up his chopsticks, hesitated and picked up a spinach. Well, as expected, the immature, oily and salty people said, "taste..." swallowed it, rinsed their mouth with mouthwash, "not bad."

 Chapter 328

    I don''t know how much conscience he didn''t know to say it, but a cup of strong tea can''t dilute the salty feeling in his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Leping got a pretty good evaluation, so his confidence increased greatly. He took the initiative to give him a piece of black meat. "It''s burnt, but I come strictly according to the recipe. You can try this again."


    This requires courage, but Zhu GuanLiang did not hesitate to swallow it. He used his boss''s strength to resist frowning and praised it against his heart again. "I have to say that this dish is very special."


    It''s sweet, salty and spicy. It''s her unique ability that these three unique flavors can appear in one dish at the same time. No matter how bad it is, it''s at least better than the last health soup.


    After evaluating the dishes, he quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice. It doesn''t need any skills. Any extra cooking method of rice will not taste bad. No matter how bad it is, where can it be?


    But the fact once again unexpected, rice is raw, water mixed more, like porridge is not porridge, that taste... Always feel not as good as the first spinach.


    Zhou Leping finally realized that there was something wrong with his expression, and his expectation was not so high. He began to persuade him, "isn''t it delicious? I told you not to be forced. "


    She picked up her chopsticks and reached for the plate of meat


    Zhu GuanLiang held her hand, "didn''t you make it for me? It''s all mine, so don''t try it. "


    "I''ll try something..."


    "Your Highness!"


    Before the words were heard, the housekeeper pushed the door in and gave a big drink, which meant to save the scene. "Your Highness, your highness is coming with Mr. Jiang."


    Zhu GuanLiang put down his chopsticks and asked them to come With a smile, he said to Zhou Leping, "add two more bowls of rice. They should not have eaten yet."


    Although Zhou Leping has a kind of inexplicable self-confidence in his craft, he can not be so confident that he is narcissistic. He shakes his head like a rattle. "It''s not necessary. Let the cook do it separately. It''s not very good to entertain people."


    "No harm, it''s not an outsider."


    He has tasted it. It may be a little unsatisfactory, but it should not be difficult to taste it. Since he thinks it can be used to entertain guests, Zhou Leping doesn''t say anything any more and brings two bowls of rice.


    Shan Ning and Jiang Shi brought something to see him today. It was noon when they came here. It was quite reasonable to stay for dinner. Originally, they wanted to have a good taste of the cooking skills of his family. But when they picked up the bowl and saw the dishes on the table, they were both silly.


    Shan Ning was not sure, "this... Lao Wu, you can''t be used to the family cook''s slacking. If the master''s food is made like this, you have to ask him his guilt."


    There must be a reason why such dishes can be put on the table. Jiang Shi guessed boldly, "is it a new dish developed? Maybe it''s just a difference. Maybe it tastes delicious. "


    Jiang Shi had 100% confidence in his guess. Without hesitation, he reached for the plate of meat and put a chopstick into his mouth.


    Zhu GuanLiang said slowly, "it''s Zixi."


    Then he looked at Jiang Shi with a smile and said, "how about it? How does it taste? "


    The meat was stuck in Jiang Shi''s throat. It was neither vomit nor swallow for a moment.


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. He looked at Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping. He made the boss swallow the meat and raised his mouth. "The taste is really extraordinary."


    Looking at his expression, Shan Ning knew that the taste must not be good. He had heard about Zhou Leping''s making soup for Zhu GuanLiang. Seeing these dishes, he could probably know what it was like without tasting them. He put down his chopsticks with a smile. "I... I had already eaten them when I came here. I''m not hungry now. You''d better eat them."


    "When did your highness lose his appetite?" Jiang Shi took a chopstick and put it into the bowl of Shan Ning. He suggested without conscience, "it''s really delicious, but it doesn''t look good. Your highness must try it."


    It takes courage to eat, but Shan Ning doesn''t have courage. But Jiang Shi''s joking remarks are true. Only friends can joke with each other and dig holes for each other. Jiang Shi''s saying shows that his efforts in this period of time have not been in vain. Jiang Shi treats him as a friend, and he has to eat for his friends.


    "Don''t be so embarrassed." Zhou Leping couldn''t go on looking, "let''s call someone else to do it."


    "It''s not difficult. Is it difficult?"


    Zhu GuanLiang''s smiling eyes narrowed. Shan Ning swallowed the meat and poured a spoonful of egg flower soup into the bowl. "It''s not difficult. It''s just that I haven''t eaten such a home-made dish for a long time. I''m used to eating big fish and meat. Occasionally I have to have a light taste. Come on, Mr. Jiang has also tasted egg flower soup."


    Zhou Leping was embarrassed and couldn''t laugh. He couldn''t bear to see them pretend to be delicious, so he retreated in silence.


    Cloud light do not know where to get a chicken called flower, a person sitting in the pavilion to eat not happy.


    Zhou Leping went to break off a chicken leg and took a bite. He asked Yunqing, "if you feel sorry, what will a person do to repay him?"


    "Give him money. If you don''t have money, help him kill."


    "It won''t work. Change it."¡° Then help him. " Zhou Leping shook his head, "is there no other relatively mild way?" He thought for a while and nodded, "it''s often sung in dramas that women repay their benefactor by example." Zhou Leping''s eyebrows lashed out, "just, I shouldn''t ask you." Cloud light is silent for a moment again way, "can you already with the body mutually agreed."¡° Don''t remind me! " Zhou Leping threw chicken bone "rub" stand up, "I still think of a way." As soon as Zhou Leping left, Shan Ning and Jiang Shi immediately put down their chopsticks. Shan Ning could drink two cups of tea to ease the taste in his mouth. He patted Zhu GuanLiang on the shoulder and suddenly felt deep sympathy for him. "Lao Wu, it''s not easy for you." Zhu GuanLiang took two mouthfuls of rice and filled two pieces of meat in his mouth. "What can I do for you?" Shan Ning was even more distressed to see that he could chew and swallow such a bad food without expression. He was probably poisoned and even lost his sense of taste. Jiang Shi Chui Chui chest way, "last time his highness let me find the weaving house of the ghost has been found, in the dungeon closed, but that contact his person has not appeared."¡° Did the liaison man find out the whereabouts of several internal demons in Town God''s Temple and the earth temple? Jiang Shi nodded, "all at home, neighbors testify."¡° At that time, it was late at night. How did the neighbors testify? Did they see his face with their own eyes and confirm that he was at home? " Jiang Shi suddenly a Zheng, "the neighbor''s confession is that several nights saw him around the door, asked him what he was doing, said it was eating too much to go back and forth to eliminate food, big night, naturally can''t see clearly face."

 Chapter 329

    After eating, Zhu GuanLiang filled a bowl of soup again. "There are many similar people in the world. As long as they don''t see their faces, they can''t be sure that they are the same person. Besides, they don''t have to walk a few steps to eat, so they just walk around their own door, which is very deliberate."


    Shan Ning then said, "it seems that he did it on purpose."


    Jiang Shi responded, "Your Highness means... Is the contact person the same as the ghost?"


    After drinking the soup, Zhu GuanLiang put down his bowl, wiped his mouth with his handkerchief, and said decisively, "don''t try it, just kill it."


    Jiang Shi wrote down that Tao Sheng was hesitant and Yu said, "does your highness really intend to help Zhao Deng win the throne?"


    Shan Ning sighed, "Lao Wu, you really have the potential to be a fool."


    Zhu GuanLiang insisted on his own idea, "if you think I''m doing something wrong, you can come up with reasons to refute. Yongchao and suerkeda are two major threats that can''t be ignored. At that time, if you make a move of Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow sparrows, it''s not so easy to turn over."


    "But Zhao Guoguo has a lot of Shizhi water that we need urgently. Zhao Guoshi has a lot of aquatic land, so he just gives up. What if Zhao and Deng turn back and don''t admit it in the future?"


    "He won''t refuse to accept his debt. When he takes the throne and the two countries make a good alliance, the world will know that I am the one who holds him to the throne. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. The people''s heart is water. If he is not afraid of drowning himself, he can do so."


    Shan Ning is a conservative, "I still think it''s too risky."


    "For so many years, no matter which side goes to war with which side, Qi has always been a neutral and conservative side, but you can see the end of doing so. You don''t care about others, others can covet you. Only when you are strong enough to stand invincible and be congratulated by the eight sides can you protect yourself, and the premise of doing all this is allies."


    After a pause, he said, "a reliable ally is much more than what we get when we occupy land and cities. Since there is a way to preserve our strength without wasting our troops, why do we still have a big fight?"


    Of course, he has enough assurance and confidence to do so. Only after he has figured out all the ways to deal with it and the way back can he dare to be so blatant, and he is not afraid to say it in court.


    There was a faint sign that Shan Ning was being talked about, but he still felt that this method was too risky. But for a moment, he couldn''t think of a good excuse to refute him, so he had to keep silent.


    After Shan Ning and Jiang Shi left, the servants came in to clean up the room. When they saw the little food left on the table, they could not help but admire Zhu GuanLiang deeply and sympathize with Shan Ning and Jiang Shi.


    Zhu GuanLiang is excusable. He is voluntary, but the eldest prince is different from Mr. Jiang. He must have been forced. After that, I''m afraid he won''t come to the fifth emperor''s residence for a long time?


    When Zhou Leping saw his servant take away the plate, he was deeply shocked by the amount of food left. He turned to the room and asked Zhu GuanLiang, "did you eat all that?"


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded, "they have no happiness, naturally I eat."


    "No discomfort?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s just..." she stammered. "It''s a stomachache or something."


    "No, even..." he pursed his lips, but he didn''t know how to make the expression of enjoyment on his face. "There''s still something to be desired."


    Zhou Leping trembled unconsciously, and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Zhu GuanLiang waved to her, "come here."


    "What for?" Instead of getting close, she stepped back vigilantly.


    "Let you come here."


    Zhou Leping walked slowly and was pulled to her leg in front of him. She was most impatient with this posture, so she twisted to stand up. Zhu GuanLiang wiped her face with his sleeve. "Cooking is like fighting. How does the bottom ash rub her face? It''s like a cat. "


    "You see that?"


    "As soon as I get back to the mansion, the housekeeper comes to complain. It''s hard to know, but I can''t bear to disturb you, so I''m on the side..."


    "Watching me make a fool of myself in silence?"


    Zhu GuanLiang gently shaved the tip of her nose, "it''s appreciation."


    "The food is terrible. Although I''m confident, I don''t have any talent in cooking. Even Yunqing doesn''t want to taste it. It''s hard to play for you for so long."


    "It''s not very good for the taste, but I''m used to it after eating. I really feel that it''s not enough. If you''re willing to improve your cooking skills for me, it''s certainly very good."


    "I''d rather not." Zhou Leping rubbed his cheek hard and wiped the dust on his sleeve quietly. "I was born with eight characters in the kitchen. I wronged you for having a bad meal. I have something for you."


    Zhu GuanLiang kept looking at her, "what is it?"


    Zhou Leping took out a small fold from his sleeve and said, "here you are."


    "What is this?"


    She stood up on Zhu GuanLiang''s legs, her expression was unnatural, and said, "some opinions on the art of war, I really don''t have any art of war here, but these are all experiences, which are handed down from my grandfather''s generation. After my father improved, I added a few more, but I can only tell you so much, which can be regarded as a reward for you, no more can be said."


    That''s what he approached Zhou Leping for at the beginning. Later, he brought her here to let her use what she knows and what he wants for his use. However, she is a strong minded person and has been reluctant to do so. Later, he was unwilling to force her to do so. Today, she is willing to let her know. The process is really long and sad. The general''s family really deserves its reputation. He accepted the discount and wanted to make her intimate, but she stepped back and dodged, "I don''t want to owe you too much."¡° Don''t you think it''s too late to tell me whether you owe me or not? " She lowered her head. "I have nothing more to give you."¡° You have He knew what he wanted to say, but Zhou Leping subconsciously resisted hearing it coming out of his mouth, so he interrupted before he spoke, "well, I asked Yunqing to play chess. You''re busy first, and I went out." Before turning around, the door clanked behind her. The housekeeper who closed the door sighed with pride, hummed a little song, carried his hands, and went away¡° Before the first World War in Qingzhou was delayed, it was decided to get married. Now, there is no chance for you to go back. " Zhou Leping, with red ears and red face, looked at him awkwardly. "Although I''m a woman, I''ve been a man for half my life. To tell you the truth, I can''t do such things as getting married and being a wife... I really can''t do it. I can''t do laundry and cooking, and I''m not considerate enough. I can''t bear to be a lady who only plays with rouge powder at home." Zhu GuanLiang laughingly looked at her, "there are so many maidservants in the family. Are they not enough? Do I need you to wash and cook? I wouldn''t like you if I wanted to. It''s easy to marry a maid. "

 Chapter 330

    "Isn''t it good for us to do this now?" Zhou Leping explained that he was tired and felt that everything he said was pale and powerless, which was not convincing.


    "You don''t like me?"


    Like not like, as if can not say so, she gritted her teeth, shaking her head, "it is not."


    Zhu GuanLiang made a qualitative decision, "that''s like."


    "But it''s not..."


    I can''t let her go on. Zhu GuanLiang raised his hand and interrupted her, "you and I are in fact no different from getting married. But I can''t let you have no fame. I don''t need you to change what you want. It''s more convenient for you to do what you want. You can''t go back to Zhao state. This is your home in the future. You don''t agree, but..."


    Then he put on an injured expression, "but there are other plans?"


    "I can have any other plans."


    "Then promise me."


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Leping''s attitude has not been put right. The reason why she feels uncomfortable is probably the reason why she is used to staying in the military camp.


    It''s hard to March and fight. After leisure, the soldiers talk about women most, and these women have one thing in common, that is, they are gentle, virtuous, beautiful and generous.


    But she doesn''t touch any of these, so she has no experience and confidence to be a wife.


    "Well, why don''t you give me some time to think about it?"


    I have never been a turtle in my life, but this time, she thought of escape.


    However, as for this trick, Zhu GuanLiang can see it at a glance. If she thinks about a man for ten years or eight years, he will not do it.


    "I''ve always been a very understanding person."


    This makes Zhou Leping feel more hopeful.


    "But understanding is mutual. I understand you and you have to think about it for me."


    In Zhou Leping''s hopeful eyes, he said in a voice, "it''s not negotiable."


    Even in order to express their determination and added a sentence, "if necessary, I can only be a person without a status, tied you to the bridal chamber."


    For the sake of that, isn''t it more oppressive? She said with a smile, "that''s not necessary."


    "Do you agree?"


    She has only seen this kind of scene in the drama of the bully robbing the women of the people. Usually, the tone of the bully is tough and rude. Like Zhu GuanLiang, he has a gentle mouth, an implicit attitude and a polite tone, After discussion, it was Mrs. Yu who forced people to agree. Because of the tragic life experience of Zhou Leping, who had been prepared by Zhu GuanLiang, and this move of military strategy, Mrs. Zhou Leping also changed her mind, and her prejudice was not so big


    On the eighth day of next month, there will be about 20 days left.


    Yunqing, as brother Zhou Leping, is also honored as brother-in-law in the fifth emperor''s palace. He is not used to it. Since he was born, he has no father, mother, brothers and sisters. Leng buting has a sister, and he feels uncomfortable.


    People from Shangyi bureau came to try on her wedding dress. When several little girls saw the scar on Zhou Leping''s back, they gasped and said, "it must be very painful for the girl to have so many injuries."


    She is embarrassed to smile, the garrulous little girl is scolded by Shang Yi, "you talk a lot, the girl''s business which round must ask you."


    The little girl whispered and stopped talking.


    Recently, Zhou Leping has reduced a few kilos. Her wedding dress is a little too big for her. If she wants to change it, she''ll be in a hurry. She doesn''t care. She can make do with everything. If she comes, there''s no need to change it.


    Who wants Shang Yi to kneel down in fear, "it''s our duty. Why do you say that? Getting married is the most important thing in a woman''s life. It''s only once in her life. What''s more, you are still married to your fifth highness. All the departments are busy about it. If we fall behind, why don''t we neglect it? Please don''t say that again


    She bent down to help people up, "just a word, change it, still OK, such a big gift, you don''t feel trouble to change it, I can do anything."


    It seems that she is too easy to talk. The more indifferent she is, the more frightened she is. It seems that she is so difficult. Finally, she has to say with a straight face, "I can''t change it and ask you a question!" She just comfortable, happy up, also don''t know what is wrong.


    Qi also has the rule that men and women can''t meet before they get married, but Zhou Leping has nowhere to go when he leaves Zhu GuanLiang. The imperial concubine takes the initiative to take Zhou Leping to live in the imperial palace.


    Zhu GuanLiang thinks that this rule is dispensable. They have lived together for such a long time, and they don''t care about these days. But Mrs. Yu says it''s unlucky. Anyway, the days ahead will be long, and it''s not bad for these two days.


    So Zhou Leping and cloud light temporarily moved to the palace.


    The imperial concubine''s son was lying in his swaddling clothes, chuckling to Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping reached out to tease him, and the child giggled.


    Big imperial concubine way, "next year ah, maybe you can also embrace."


    Zhou Leping immediately thought of the appearance of the great imperial concubine when she gave birth and shook her head, "I can''t do it. I can''t stand it. Just look at it."

 Chapter 331

    The big imperial concubine laughed at her, "what do you mean to have a look? You are a woman. Women want to have children." She still shook her head. "I''m scared." When she joked, "are you afraid of having children? How can you be afraid of having children when you go to war and are not afraid of cutting yourself? It''s much more painful than having a baby. " This fear is different from that one. She saw the child born from the belly of the great imperial concubine with her own eyes. Then she had a child and became a mother. She couldn''t do it, not to mention how hard it was to conceive in October. She didn''t feel that she had the potential to be a good mother. It''s not hard to imagine that if she became a mother in the future, she would force her children to practice Kung Fu just like her father. When she was a child, she hated her father deeply because of practicing kung fu. She even thought that if one day she would succeed in learning kung fu, she would beat her father out first. This kind of fear comes from the change of identity. She is afraid that she can''t do it well. The imperial concubine comforted her, "as a parent, everyone has seen the wedding date approaching, and the court''s dissatisfaction with Zhu GuanLiang has become more and more frequent. Wen Chen''s death admonishment, especially those senior ministers with high self-esteem and pedantic conservatism, insisted that if they wanted to fight, there would be no good alliance between them. According to the rules of Qi State, if the things that the admonishment officials played were practical and feasible, and were said for the purpose of considering Qi State, no matter how ugly they were, they could not be convicted. This is the truth of the so-called "loyal advice is harsh". Zhu GuanLiang has read enough of them these days. He can recite those two sentences back and forth, because his persistence has won some support, but there is a long way to go! Jiang Shi closed the fold, headache way, "or the rest of these do not read it." Zhu GuanLiang kneaded his eyebrows and said, "read on. I won''t listen and I won''t look. The next day, they dare to run into me and die." Jiang Shi took a sip of tea to moisten his throat and continued to read. Zhu GuanLiang turned over the rest of the fold on the table, and suddenly a letter appeared in his hair. No signature. The envelope is blank. Open it. There are only four words in it: it''s a deal¡° Who put this in? " Jiang Shi looked at the blank envelope and shook his head. "Before I came here, I arranged it. I didn''t see it. Who wrote it?"¡° Zhao Deng¡° "He?" Jiang Shi wondered, "how did he send the letter in?"¡° That''s what he can do Zhu GuanLiang put the letter away, "from the point of view of writing a letter, Zhao Deng is better than Zhao Shiqian."¡° He agreed to his Highness''s proposal? "¡° It seems that he made the decision after some struggle. In fact, it''s Zhao Shiqian who can make him make the decision. When the rabbit is in a hurry, he bites people. His mother can send him to the temple. In the future, he will kill his younger brother sooner or later. If he doesn''t fight back, he will have no chance to drag on. " Jiang Shi stood up and said, "what about these folds?"¡° What can we do? " He lay back, closed his eyes, "you help me to deal with it, I''ll hide it from you tomorrow, and tell them when it''s done?" Jiang Shi cleared his throat and said with a bitter smile, "please, your highness. I haven''t been home for three days."¡° Then you are allowed to go back to the government to deal with official business tonight. My wedding is coming, and there are many things to be busy with. It''s hard for you during this time. " Jiang Shi wiped his bitter tears and left the wuhuangfu with tears in his arms. Zhao Deng really made a great determination to make this decision. From ancient times to the present, none of the people whose uncles made nephews, younger brothers made brothers, or sons made Laozi left a good reputation. Even if what they did was right, the description of them in later history is always anti thief. It''s easy to be infamous for thousands of years, but the weight is not what ordinary people can afford. He didn''t like to be constrained since he was a child. The position of emperor is a cage for him. If the eagle is locked in the forest cage, the eagle will not live long. But if he doesn''t agree, Zhao''s life will be over sooner or later. Instead of seeing Zhao''s destruction in Zhao Shiqian''s hands, it''s better for him to be the culprit. After replying to Zhu GuanLiang''s letter, he sighed and called the housekeeper to prepare for the imperial mausoleum tomorrow morning. His grandfather''s father is watching in the sky. If he wants to do such a big thing, he has to tell his grandfather''s father, otherwise he will feel uneasy.

 Chapter 332

    Recently, Zhou Leping often goes for a walk in the street, taking Yunqing to eat and drink. Although he is comfortable, he always feels empty.


    Yunqing can''t say a word for a long time. Most of the time, it''s her chatter. Yunqing sometimes answers her one or two sentences, and most of the time, it''s silence.


    There is a play in the teahouse today. They are sitting on the second floor. Zhou Leping leans on the back of his chair and points to the girl singing the play. He asks Yunqing, "this girl looks gentle and beautiful. Do you like it?"


    Cloud light down swept an eye, the vision is the same as looking at other people''s time, didn''t do more stay, light way, "don''t like."


    "You''re like a log all day. If you don''t like the one you don''t like, you don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law to become a family?"


    "Never thought about it."


    "Why? You are not the same as before. In the past, what you did was to kill people and earn money. At that time, you were afraid of implicating other people''s girls. Now you are not the same as before. "


    The cloud despises her one eye, pursed lips not to speak.


    When he didn''t want to answer, he was silent. When Zhou Leping''s words were put out, no one would answer them. He felt embarrassed. He took a sip of tea and hummed along with the performers.


    Yunqing doesn''t like the noisy environment. He doesn''t pay attention to the play. There are three men at a table not far behind them. They are all dressed in black and solemn from the beginning. They look at them from time to time. They don''t have eyes on the actors. They don''t drink tea or eat melon seeds. They seem to be waiting for some chance.


    Zhou Leping knocked on the table to remind him, "don''t stare at people all the time, be careful to scare the snake."


    Cloud light turns to look at her.


    Zhou Leping threw two peanuts into his mouth and said with a smile, "do you think I''m blind? These three people have followed us all the way. They''ll stop people there and ask them to see who they are


    At the end of a play downstairs, Zhou Leping got up and applauded. After a cup of Chinese tea, he grabbed a handful of melon seeds and went downstairs by the three people.


    Cloud light also pretends not to know someone is following, the result three people wait for them to follow immediately after they go downstairs.


    The three men chased downstairs and out of the door, only to find that Zhou Leping and Yunqing had disappeared suddenly. One of them looked left and right, and on the right was the way to come. They followed Zhou Leping and Yunqing for several days. This time was not the time to go back, so they waved their hands and chased to the left.


    Two steps to the left, there is an alley. If they go straight, they can''t disappear so fast. They must have entered the alley, and then they don''t hesitate to chase into the alley. But when they got there, they suddenly felt something wrong. They suddenly turned back and Yunqing was standing behind them with his sword.


    Zhou Leping emerged from the front, blocking the way back, and there was no way back.


    "We''re in such a hurry." Zhou Leping had five coppers in his hand. He bought the sugar gourd from a child. It tasted a little bit bitter, but it tasted good. He vomited the core, and the bamboo stick pointed to the head of the man. "Today, he followed us all the way, yesterday, he followed us all the day. Who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better get out of the way."


    "What if I don''t?"


    She estimated the combat power, she is a person is enough, but with cloud light, there is a good chance of winning.


    The sword in Yunqing''s hand is ready to move. The three of them look at each other and say, "our goal is not you. What we do has nothing to do with you, so please get out of the way."


    Voice just fall, cloud light has already held sword to stab to come over, Ding Ling clang for a while sword light sword shadow, three people to cloud light a barely draw.


    The scene was a bit chaotic. The first man looked at Yunqing and wanted to stop talking. At last, he took out something and threw it on the ground. Thick smoke filled the air all around him. Zhou Liping covered his mouth and nose and used his sleeve to disperse the smoke. When both of them got out of the smoke, the three had disappeared.


    "Strange..." Zhou Leping bit down the last sugar gourd and said vaguely, "it''s not for me. Is it for you? Your enemy? "


    Cloud gently shakes his head, "don''t know."


    "You don''t know. You have many enemies. I guess there are not dozens of them, but there are also hundreds. You are so famous that the emperor asks you to buy murderers. Of course, you can''t remember all the people who came to kill you."


    "Maybe, then you''d better not go out these two days."


    Zhou Leping said, "the three of them can barely draw with you. Your martial arts are definitely superior to them, but what if there are more than three of them?"


    Cloud light eyes awe inspiring, "this is my business, I will solve."


    Zhou Leping patted him on the chest, "we are brothers and sisters. Your business is mine. Well, I''ll teach you a way to lead them out."


    She murmured two words in Yunqing''s ear, then patted her chest and assured, "believe me, this will lead people out."


    Cloud light looks at her suspiciously.


    Zhou Leping was very upset with his eyes, "what are you doing looking at me like this? How do you know if it''s useful if you don''t try? "


    The existence of those people just now really makes people feel uneasy. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    If he finds people, he will rush forward recklessly. He will kill people without even giving them a chance to say a word. Being neat is neat. But if there are more people ambushing him, he will be killed. After listening to Zhou Leping''s suggestion, Yunqing spent the day in the palace of the emperor, went out in the evening, pretended to be injured in the evening, and walked back slowly and difficultly. If you want to kill his enemy, there are more than three people who follow him secretly. If you find that he is injured, you must rush to come out and kill him. This move is called luring the snake out of the hole. Usually, if the bait is attractive, it will not fail. Zhou Leping quietly waited for Yunqing''s good news. He had nothing to do, so he carefully recalled the little things they had gone out for the past two days. He found that it was the day before yesterday when they caught someone. Although their martial arts were not as good as Yunqing''s, Zhou Leping felt a little unusual when he looked at Yunqing''s expression. What''s so unusual? If the enemy is found, they should be able to revenge themselves. Even if they can''t fight, they can also be strong and help their courage. But they don''t say that. They don''t think it''s like seeking revenge. The identity of these people was really strange. Zhou Leping couldn''t understand it. In a daze, he suddenly heard someone knocking at the window. It is Yunqing who knocks on the window instead of leaving the door. She wanted to know the result so much that she immediately stood up to open the window. A man at the window turned in, and before she could see who it was, the man held her in his arms. She was stunned for a moment. Just waiting to fight back, the man rubbed her head again, and the tip of his chin rubbed again, and sighed comfortably.

 Chapter 333

    In the middle of the night, there is a prodigal son who comes into the house and steals incense. He is stunned by the person who steals incense and jade for a long time. Finally, he can tell who the person is by the nose incense.


    "In the middle of the night, why do you come here at this time?"


    Zhou Leping was strangled out of breath, stretching his arms and barely holding out a distance between them, "besides, why don''t you go through the gate?"


    Zhu GuanLiang closed the window with his back hand and held her from behind again with a tired face. Most of the weight was on her body. He sighed, "in the middle of the night, the city gate is closed and locked everywhere. If I don''t do the night knight errant, how can I see your face?"


    "Your mother said that you can''t meet before you get married. It''s unlucky. You don''t care now?"


    "If you don''t have a score, you are also a person who has read the books of sages. How can you believe that?"


    Zhou Leping patted him twice, "what if you break in like this and are treated as an assassin? Besides, it''s too late. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early? "


    Zhu GuanLiang took her back to bed, leaned on her and continued to sigh, "I''ve been very busy these two days because of my marriage. It''s better for you to enjoy your happiness here. You don''t care about anything." Rub rub her neck socket again, "don''t you miss me?"


    Zhou Leping tilted his neck, with a face of acceptance, "I told you that everything should be simple. You had to go to great trouble. During the day, the Ministry of rites came to me to work out the detailed process. It was ten pages. It made my head ache."


    "This is the only time in her life. Naturally, everything should be perfect. Today, Shangyi went to see her mother. You casually said that she had to go back to the palace and ask for her mother''s apology. They were so busy that they didn''t feel any trouble. Do you still feel any trouble?"


    She leaned against Zhu GuanLiang''s chest, her back was warm, her neck was straight, and she said, "whatever you say, I don''t know. I just do it."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t like to hear it. He twisted her face and bit her earlobe to vent his dissatisfaction. "You are the fifth imperial concubine. How can you say it as if all this has nothing to do with you? You are just an outsider in charge of cooperation?"


    "You''re a dog?" Zhou Leping gently rubbed his earlobe, "what else can I do? You always tell me that if it''s useful, I''ll do it well. "


    "That''s all."


    He held her askew on the bed, closed his eyes and asked vaguely, "are you waiting for someone to stay up so late?"


    Zhou Leping turned over to him and said, "I was waiting for Yunqing. Yesterday when we were in the teahouse, we were followed. We wanted to stop people there and ask who they were and what they wanted to do, but they ran away."


    Zhu GuanLiang half opened his eyes, his eyes set against the half bright light of the candle, "to you?"


    "It''s not for me. It should be Yunqing''s enemy. He''s gone out and hasn''t come back yet, so I''ll wait here."


    Zhu GuanLiang lay on his side with his elbow on his head. His eyes were clear and his thoughts were inexplicable. "Didn''t he come for you? The enemy of Yunqing? "


    "You think there''s a problem?"


    "Don''t go out these days. Just stay at home. I''ll let people check this."


    Zhou Leping reached out and smoothed his two eyebrows. "Aren''t you tired? At the beginning, I''ve been frowning all the time. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it. "


    Zhu GuanLiang grasped her hand and put the palm of her hand on her face. "Finally, I remember how much I love you?"


    She bared her teeth and said, "yes, I''m so tired. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    He rolled up the quilt to cover himself, "no, I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "That won''t work. What will Yunqing do when he comes back?" Zhou Leping got up and pulled him, "you get up quickly!"


    Zhu GuanLiang closed his eyes, grabbed her hand, tugged hard, tied his waist and hugged him tightly. "Don''t make trouble. I''m really tired. It''s late. Let''s go to bed."


    Zhou Leping struggled twice, accepted his fate, and lay obediently on his chest, "what have you been doing these two days?"


    "I''ve been scolded."


    "The ministers of Qi State speak straightforwardly and are not afraid of death, but thanks to your good temper."


    "Yes, thanks to Lao Tzu''s good temper, if not, he would have cut them all like leeks."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "Your Highness has always been a modest and polite gentleman. It''s the first time I''ve heard rude words from your mouth."


    "The rabbit is in a hurry and bites."


    Zhou Leping said that you are not a rabbit, you are a fox in wolf''s skin.


    The fox is really tired, and soon fell asleep, but Zhou Leping is not sleepy. When he fell asleep, the whole person has a kind of soft feeling like jade. This person''s appearance is really speechless. His nose is his nose and eyes are his eyes. His face is as tender as a shelled egg.


    At the end of the night, it was quiet, and Zhou Leping fell into a dream. It was a good sleep. She had no dream all night. If it wasn''t for the knock on the door, she would not want to open her eyes until noon.


    incorrect! Knock on the door? In his dream, Zhou Leping sat up, rubbed his eyes and looked into the bed. He was relieved, but at the same time, he was strange and silent. He didn''t know when to leave. She put on her shoes and went out to open the door. She was the great imperial concubine. She followed several maidservants to enter¡° Why did you get up so late today? "¡° Ah... "She scratched her hair." I went to bed late last night, so I got up a little late. "¡° The person who has come to deliver your jewelry is here. You should pack up quickly and go out to have a look later. " Zhou Leping just woke up. He was in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t react very much. He said, "then you don''t need so many people, do you? What''s more, I''m not keen on jewelry, or I''d better... "Forget it" didn''t come out in my mouth. She suddenly thought of Shang Yi''s panic last time, and her heart softened. She just wanted to listen to the imperial concubine and try jewelry. Shan Ning is used to getting up early. Before Zhu GuanLiang, he taught him a set of boxing techniques. He practiced every day and was able to keep fit. Unfortunately, when he got up early to practice boxing today, he saw Zhu GuanLiang, who was about to leave¡° Old five, it''s so early. Hey, this morning... "He looked at the direction of Zhu GuanLiang''s departure and said with a smile," how did you come out of my house? How can we keep a good gate and have to go over the wall? " He didn''t feel ashamed at all. He said boldly, "it''s inconvenient to come late last night. I didn''t tell my elder brother that it''s late. I have to go to court to clean up. My boxing is good, but my posture is not standard enough. Keep up."

 Chapter 334

    The three dragons and two phoenix crowns Zhou Leping will wear when she gets married are five Jin and three Liang. She can''t even move her neck freely when wearing them on her head. She can''t lift her head when she is pressed.


    In addition, she also needs to wear some accessories such as earrings, necklaces, rings and bracelets. The whole person is dressed like a peacock everywhere. She just wants to take them off quickly. Only the imperial concubine and several female officials from the palace can boast about them.


    When he finally tried everything, Zhou Leping was relieved. The imperial concubine ordered her to send off the female officer, and then pulled Zhou Leping to say, "early this morning, someone saw Yunqing come back from the outside, and told him not to answer. Although he didn''t talk to him, according to the servant girl, it seemed that something was wrong."


    Zhou Leping felt a thump in her heart. Yunqing''s face was expressionless when she did anything. It must be a very big thing to see that she was lost from his face. She said thank you to the imperial concubine, and immediately went to find Yunqing without delay.


    In the morning, the food sent by the servant girl was placed on the table. He didn''t move a mouthful. Others were sitting in front of the table, upright and looking at a certain place. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cloud light!"


    Zhou Leping called him, cloud light back to God, eyes no surprise no accident no waves.


    "How was yesterday? Have people come out? Are they your enemies? "


    Yun nodded, then shook his head.


    Zhou Leping was confused, "is it or not?"


    He shook his head and said, "yes."


    Zhou Leping was even more confused. "What the servant girl said is really good. You are really out of your wits. What happened?"


    Cloud light shakes his head again, "nothing."


    He has a deep heart. Although they are brothers and sisters, they have experienced life and death together, but she doesn''t know many secrets about Yunqing. Since he doesn''t want to say it, there must be his own reason, but as long as the matter is solved, others will be OK.


    Yunqing is unusually quiet, and even abnormal is not particularly abnormal. It is not different from him before. His main performance is that he is often absent-minded and talks less.


    Day by day is fleeting. Soon it will be the first day of the twelfth lunar month. The day of getting married is getting closer and closer. There is a lot of excitement in the Imperial Palace, and there is an endless stream of people coming to visit.


    Zhang Yingning still doesn''t like to see Zhou Leping very much, but he is about to become a family. No matter how much he doesn''t like to see Zhou, he has to work hard on his face.


    The happiest thing is to be peaceful. A master becomes a sister-in-law, and the family will be closer in the future. Although Zhou Leping never admitted that he is her master.


    Finally, the big imperial concubine held a banquet in the warm Pavilion. In fact, it was a banquet. There were only four women at one table.


    During the dinner, the imperial concubine saw that Zhang Yingning was always shriveled, so she couldn''t help joking, "after your five brothers get married, it''s your turn to be next. You, don''t bully Jiang duo all the time. I think people are good enough for you."


    Zhang Yingning''s face turned red. "I don''t want to marry so early to be a housekeeper."


    She is not anxious, but someone is more anxious than her. Anhe said, "is it my turn next? I want to marry brother Jiang Shi! "


    The big imperial concubine smiles to scrape her nose tip, "don''t be shy at a young age!"


    Zhang Yingning immediately said, "no! You can''t marry Jiang Shi. If you marry him, I''ll call you sister-in-law later? no way! Absolutely not


    Anhe made a face and said, "it doesn''t count if you say it, as long as your father agrees."


    There was a lot of quarrel on the table for a while. Zhou Leping listened to them and couldn''t get a word in. After a meal, he thought he could stop for a while. Anhe came to pester her again and asked her to teach her some more moves.


    Zhou Leping was lying on the reclining chair, covered with a blanket, waving his hands and saying slowly, "last time I told you that I could only take you out of the house when I had enough horse steps. Did you have enough horse steps for an hour?"


    Anhe shook his head with a guilty heart, "an hour is too long, I really can''t..."


    "Then there''s no way. You can''t even master the basic skills. I just want to teach you nothing."


    Anhe looked at her wrongly, "master, you can accommodate yourself. I will really work hard."


    Zhou Leping shook his head helplessly. "That''s no good. If you can practice martial arts well, how can you practice Kung Fu well? No, no


    Seeing that accommodation was not good, Anhe asked again, "can you do it for an hour, master?"


    Zhou Leping just brought the tea to his mouth. When he heard her, he did not spit or swallow it.


    In Anhe''s expectant eyes, Zhou Leping swallowed the tea, "naturally, I can. I used to stick it for two hours, but... You know I''ve been injured, and I can''t after being injured."


    After talking to her, Zhou Leping felt that she had to bring her in sooner or later. The little princess was so lovely and charming that it was hard to refuse. She got up from the reclining chair and said perfunctorily, "if you go back to the coach, I''ll try to accommodate you. Instead, I''ll do it for an hour, only if you can do it."


    Anhe was pleased at first, and then he was at a loss, "but didn''t you just say you can''t accommodate me?" This is not to send you away, deliberately give you accommodation¡° I find that we can''t be too strict with you. We should practice martial arts step by step. " Anhe immediately nodded happily, "thank you, master!" This master called her deafening, Zhou Leping quickly raised his hand to stop, and said, "well, now you can go back?" Anhe nodded, walked two steps and turned back, "the palace is too boring, anyway, you''re OK, master, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Zhou Leping is not very keen on food, but the little princess is so kind that she chirps in her ear like a sparrow. She can''t stand it any more, so she has to agree to go with her. To tell the truth, after the incident of Zhou Le''an, she has a kind of resistance psychology compared with her younger sister. Anhe is very similar to Zhou Le''an in the past. Sometimes when she sees Anhe, she can''t help thinking about Zhou Le''an. When she thinks about Zhou Le''an, those unpleasant things come to her mind over and over again. But she just can''t resolutely and ruthlessly refuse her, can only be led by the nose. Anhe said that the delicious place is a pastry shop. There is a place for people to sit down and have tea in the shop. Anhe is a frequent guest here. When the shopkeeper knows her, he will call miss an once he meets her and bring up her favorite old three. Anhe introduced Zhou Leping one by one, "this is kidney bean cake, this is yutaosu, this is Yingshi cake." It looks good. Zhou Leping first tasted a piece of kidney bean cake. He was about to admire the touching taste. When he glanced out, he was stunned.

 Chapter 335

    Opposite the pastry shop is a teahouse. The teahouse is not unusual, but the people sitting on the second floor.


    One she knew, Yunqing.


    One is a strange man, wearing white hair and a crown, squinting, holding a cup and smiling at Yun.


    It''s strange that Yunqing doesn''t even have a friend. How can he drink tea with someone in the teahouse?


    Maybe her eyes are too straightforward and blazing. Yunqing also finds her and looks down at her. If she is right, Yunqing''s expression should be surprised.


    The man who squinted also turned to look at it. He looked very well. His eyes turned out to be smiling like that.


    "What a coincidence, I met you here."


    The man raised his glass to Zhou Leping, "is girl Yun Qing''s friend? Now that we have met, let''s have a drink together. "


    Before waiting for her to agree, the lively Anhe nodded first, "OK, OK, you wait, we''ll go up immediately."


    Cloud light stares at the man, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? It''s just your friend who wants to invite you to have a cup of tea. It''s etiquette. Yes, I almost forgot that you don''t understand the etiquette, but it doesn''t matter. I will teach you slowly in the future. "


    Cloud light pursed lips, "no need."


    "You don''t need it. You has the final say."


    "I won''t go back with you. You''d better not show up in front of me in the future."


    The man didn''t answer with a smile. He stood up and went to the door to meet Zhou Leping and an he in person They even helped them open their chairs.


    Zhou Leping said thanks and looked at Yunqing, "I haven''t heard that you still have friends here. Don''t you introduce them?"


    Cloud light want to speak, but a thousand words, a thousand ideas, for a time did not know where to start.


    The man took the initiative to introduce himself and said, "my name is Yunyu. I''m from Huaicheng county. I''m in the tea business."


    "My name is Zhou Leping. This is..." after a little pause, he said, "my sister, please call her peaceful. I''m Yunqing''s friend, but you''re also Yunqing. This surname is rare. How do you know Yunqing?"


    Yun Yu is waiting to answer, cloud light "Huo" stand up, holding Zhou Leping''s hand to pull her up, "let''s go!"


    Yun Yu is still smiling, not tight not slow way, "we are all surnamed cloud, naturally a family, to be honest, cloud light is actually my family''s children."


    Zhou Leping felt the thunder rolling on his head, and his eyes widened.


    In front of him, young master Yun guessed that he was the eldest. Yunqing was even one year older than her. Is his child Yunqing''s father? At such a young age, Yunqing was born at the age of seven or eight. However, it is possible, or the maintenance is too good. In fact, this person is over 40 years old.


    Seeing Zhou Leping''s doubts, Yun Yu explained with a smile, "I''m his uncle, the youngest son of the old man, only six or seven years older than him."


    Zhou Leping suddenly realized, nodded and said, "it turned out to be uncle, but... Since Yun Qing was born, he has no father or mother. How can you suddenly emerge as an uncle like you?"


    Yunqing doesn''t want to stay any longer. She is about to leave. Yunyu grabs Zhou Leping''s other hand and smiles genially. "How can you treat the guests like this? Even your friends can''t be so rude. They have to sit down and have a cup of tea."


    After that, Zhou Leping poured a glass and then explained, "when Yun Qing was born, there was a sudden accident in his family. In order to protect him, his elder brother and sister-in-law took him out of the house to take refuge. When he went to look for someone after the accident, the servant died and Yun Qing disappeared. For many years, his family has been looking for him, especially after his elder brother and sister-in-law died last year, The old man has been in poor health. The doctor says that time is running out. The biggest wish of the old man''s life is to meet his grandson before he dies. I''ve finally found him. "


    I never know that Yunqing has such a bumpy life experience, but Zhou Leping doesn''t like to go back with him, and doesn''t like to let himself know his life experience.


    "I see." She laughed awkwardly, suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yunyu said, "but Yunqing doesn''t want to go back with me. Since you are friends, please help me persuade him."


    Cloud light holds Zhou Leping''s hand tightly, silent words.


    She felt sorry and said, "although we are friends, it depends on his own will. If he doesn''t want to go back, I can''t force him. Besides, he lives alone in this world. He''s used to loneliness. Suddenly, a family comes out. It''s normal that he can''t accept it for a moment. I have to give him some time to adapt."


    Yun Yu nodded her approval. "What the girl said is that I''m impatient and reckless." Then look at cloud light, "just I can wait, the old man can''t wait, the old man talked about you for decades, just want to see you before dying, I hope you can think about it."


    Cloud light head also does not return, drags Zhou Leping to walk, an he Leng Leng also hurriedly follows.


    Out of the teahouse, cloud easy to open Zhou Leping, "later if he finds you, don''t see him." Zhou Leping rubbed his wrist and said, "the three people who followed us last time should have been sent by your uncle to find you, right? No wonder you''ve been out of your mind since you came back that day. "¡° He''s not my uncle. I don''t have a family, let alone an uncle. " Zhou Leping understood his contradictory heart very well and patted him on the shoulder like relief. "I know you, but you have to think so. You live alone in this world. Now don''t you think you will grow old in the future? You don''t even have a person who can help you buy coffins and burn paper. Since you have a family, go back and have a look. Anyway, you have the ability. If you really don''t like that family, no one can stop you even if you leave. " Cloud light attitude firmly, "I have no home." Then he left Zhou Leping alone with an he. Yunyu stood upstairs looking at all this, and then she laughed. Someone came up behind her and asked, "master, do you want to follow him?"¡° No, he will come back to me As soon as the folding fan knocked on the palm of his hand, he gave Zhou Leping a gentle smile downstairs. He closed the window and changed his expression in a flash. "Do you think it''s better for him to go back or not?" The servant said, "it''s not good for you if he goes back. It''s natural that he won''t go back. Anyway, he''s been looking for it for decades, and his hope is slim. He only says that people can''t find it, and the old man can''t say anything. Besides, it''s been so many years. It''s more convincing to say that people are dead than alive." Yun Yu Fan knocked on the servant''s head, "no, it''s best for me if he goes back."

 Chapter 336

    The servant was at a loss. "Master, where do you start? If he goes back safely, according to the old man''s temperament, the property... Will not all fall into his hands? "


    Yun Yu laughs unfathomably, "Why are you so stupid after so many years with me? The elders of the clan are watching. They can see what I''ve done over the years. The one who wants to take charge of the family is a person with ability and benevolence. If he goes back, I''ll be the greatest hero. "


    Knowing that to get his nephew back is to fight with him for his family property, he has to go back first to show his generosity and selflessness.


    Cloud Yu thinks so, ask again suddenly, "cloud light identity all investigated clear?"


    The servant nodded, "when I was a child, I begged for food in the street. Later, I was forced to practice martial arts. After that, I kept killing people and earning money for a living. My last task was to assassinate Zhou Leping at the order of the emperor of Zhao. After the failure of the task, I stayed with Zhou Leping in Qi all the time."


    "Zhou Leping, the former general of Zhao Guoshang, is about to become the fifth imperial concubine. The little girl beside her should be princess Anhe."


    "Master is wise."


    "I''m tired. Go back to the inn first. Keep an eye on Zhu GuanLiang''s actions these two days. I always feel that something big is going to happen."


    Zhou Leping didn''t see Yun Qing when he returned to the great emperor''s mansion. He thought it was a person who went there to calm down.


    And this Xiang Yunyu returns to the Inn and is about to rest. As soon as he turns around and closes the door, he is suddenly held around his neck by a dagger in the dark. The cold light flashes in front of his eyes. He froze and still treats each other with a smile, although the other party can''t see him at all.


    "Good nephew, what are you doing?"


    "Who are you?"


    Yun Yu slowly turned around and raised her hand. "I''ve made it clear to you that I''m your uncle and we''re a family. We''re bleeding the same blood. Your surname is Yun. That''s the truth."


    "I''m from Zhao, not Qi, so I can''t be your family."


    Yun Yu jokingly said, "you have been exiled since childhood. After the death of your servant, it is not impossible for you to be exiled to the state of Zhao."


    "I have another question. Who is left at home now?"


    "The old man has a lot of descendants, but he died in the early years, and he died in the war when he joined the army. After his elder brother and sister-in-law died last year, there was only one son like me and your grandson left."


    Cloud light way, "you say the family is to do the tea business, that if find me to take back, isn''t more people with you to share property?"


    It turned out that the reason why she came back was because she thought of this. Yun Yu paused and sighed softly, "the cloud family is so big, but if even the old man has left, you and I will be the only close relatives in the world. Besides, family property is nothing compared with flesh and blood."


    Cloud light cut nail cut railway, "I don''t believe you."


    Yun Yu gently grasped the blade of the dagger and took away some of it. "In fact, I have investigated your details before I determined your identity. You live by killing people. Not to mention that you are not interested in family property, you are interested in it. You have no ability to manage it well. In that case, what can I be afraid of?"


    There seems to be some truth in what he said, but Yunqing still has doubts in his heart, "Why are you sure it must be me?"


    "Because of the tattoo on the back of your ear." Yun Yu pointed as like as two peas. "I don''t believe you can see the lights, but I have a tattoo with my ears behind you."


    Cloud light hesitated, did not move.


    Yun Yu also suggested, "well, then you use a knife to hold my neck. I''ll point it. Is it going down?"


    Cloud light does not answer, be regarded as default. Yun Yu went to the table to light the candle, pointed to the place close to her hair behind her ears, rubbed her palms hot, covered them with her hands for a while, and let him see, "look, look carefully, is it the same as yours?"


    A red tattoo, a triangle in the circle, not only the shape, even the size is the same.


    "This tattoo is common to all the Yun family members. It is tattooed at the moment of birth. The circle means unity, and the triangle means stability. It means that only when the people unite can the family move towards long-term and stable prosperity."


    Yun Yu took the dagger off her neck. "The pigment used for tattoo is not ordinary pigment. It only appears when heated. It''s fate that I can find you so smoothly."


    Yunqing is usually not a helpful person, but one day when he went out, he ran into a bully who robbed a woman in the street. He didn''t hold back for a moment, but actually he didn''t mean to save the beauty for the hero. He was just blocked by a bully on the road and didn''t hold his hand.


    At that time, Yun Yu was watching in the sedan chair not far away. He was fighting harder and harder. When he stood with his back to him, sweat fell from his cheek to his neck, and the tattoo appeared.


    It''s really a place with heavy mountains and heavy waters. There''s no way out. There''s another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. I didn''t expect that he could find it so easily.


    Cloud light although still don''t want to believe all this, but the fact in front of him, can''t help him not believe.


    As an elder, Yun Yu said, "I know you may have hate in your heart these years, but you have to know that if you didn''t have to, how could your elder brother and sister-in-law be willing to take you out to your servant? All these years, everyone is trying to find you. Even if you hate it, you have to go back home. "


    Cloud light put away the dagger, dispirited sitting at the table, "I beg for food on the street, kill people for a living, no friends, no family, everything on their own, never thought that in this world there is a surname with me, with the same blood relatives alive." Yun Yu gently stroked his shoulder to comfort him, "you are not alone in this world, Yun Qing. It''s time to go home." Zhou Leping went to find yunqingren again before dinner. Before going to bed, she went again, but she was still not there. She was a little worried. Don''t you admit to killing your uncle? Or did you slow down and go home with Yun Yu? But no matter what kind of possibility, if he wants to leave, he should always come back and tell her. No matter how hard it is, he will wait until her mother''s family has finished and sent her to get married? It turns out that Yunqing is also from Qi, so it seems that she is the only outsider. Suddenly, it seems more melancholy. She couldn''t sleep, walking in the yard, a look up, saw a shadow passing, surprise called out, "cloud light!" The clouds were falling gently from the roof¡° Where have you been in the middle of the day? "¡° It''s not going anywhere. "¡° What do you think about your uncle? " He was silent for a moment and said, "I want to go back and have a look." Zhou Leping was relieved. "It''s good to go back. After all, it''s home. I thought you killed him." Cloud light looked at her, and said, "I will wait for you to get married and then leave, go back to see, I will come back again."

 Chapter 337

    Since Yunqing made the decision to wait for Zhou Leping to get married and go home to have a look, he suddenly became more gentle and would often sit there alone in a daze.


    Home is luxurious and far away for him. The nearer the day to go home, the more nervous he feels.


    On the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, the night before her wedding, Zhou Leping couldn''t sleep. The thought that she was going to marry Zhu GuanLiang tomorrow made her uneasy. Especially in such a quiet night, the more she couldn''t sleep, the clearer she was to the surrounding senses. A little noise made her excited.


    Step on, step on


    The sound of footsteps is gentle. It seems that someone is careful but has to hurry to walk down the corridor.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the door, vaguely saw a figure passing through the window, this time could not be the people in the palace, she was surprised, pretended to sleep still, wanted to see what the people outside would do.


    Is it Zhu GuanLiang again?


    No, he knocked on the window and came in. He was not so sneaky.


    The sound of footsteps gradually stopped. Zhou Leping wondered if the man had left. Then he moved and wanted to sit up and have a look. A slender bamboo tube pierced the window paper and came in. A puff of smoke slowly floated out of the bamboo tube. He subconsciously held his breath, but his heart was even more excited.


    On the eve of her wedding, someone sneaked into her room to blow smoke, which stimulated her. I don''t know where it is, what''s the purpose of holiness, and what she wants to do.


    She put her head in the quilt for a change of breath, held her breath again, closed her eyes, and soon heard someone open her door. Then, the footsteps came closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of her bed.


    Then she was carried up with her head and feet upside down. In this cold day, she was not given a sack. She was carried all the way on her head and feet. If she could not bear it, she would have vomited all over him.


    The man took her out of the palace. She kept her eyes open, so she remembered the way. Due north, this is the way out of the city.


    Out of town? Is there someone who doesn''t want her to marry Zhu GuanLiang, so they want to take her away?


    It''s hard to guess. More than half of the ministers in the court don''t want to marry Zhu GuanLiang, but do they really have the courage to do this?


    She was carried for two streets. Finally, the man carried her to an alley, put her down against the wall, and said to the man who was hiding in the dark with his back to her, "master, I have brought you."


    Zhou Leping half squinted, the "master" can only see clearly about the size, negative hand and stand, sighed, "next time to do things safely, don''t bring back a pair of eyes don''t know."


    The man immediately looked left and right, but there was no one around except them.


    "Master" stretched out his hand. Zhou Leping didn''t really see it. He vaguely seemed to point to his side. Then the man carrying her came towards her. She quickly closed her eyes, and then the man cut her back neck with a knife. She was unconscious in a moment.


    "Never underestimate a woman, especially a woman like her."


    The master came out of the shadow, stretched out his arm and yawned, "what about the other one? Did you bring it, too? "


    "Back to the master, it''s already in the car."


    "That''s good. It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Zhou Leping was also put into the carriage. In the middle of the night, there were two carriages with two lanterns in front of them, one with the word "cloud" written on it and the other with the word "tea". When he reached the gate of the city, the two soldiers opened the gate to let him go.


    Out of the imperial capital is another world, Yunyu sitting in the carriage, a change of tea, happy humming a song, "in fact, I still want to stay to see Zhu GuanLiang tomorrow morning up, found his wife and brother-in-law are gone when the expression on his face, he ah, self-esteem is very high, you have to properly frustrate his spirit."


    The servant helped him to add a cup of tea and said, "master, do you really want to go back to Huaicheng?"


    "Where can I go if I don''t go back to Huaicheng?"


    "I thought..."


    Yun Yu interrupted him with a wave, "OK, I know what you mean. I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry about it. Take good care of the two people behind."


    Zhou Leping was woken up by shaking. The carriage was bumpy, and there was enough space in it. She rolled here and there for a while, and finally bumped into the carriage and woke up slowly.


    Her hands and feet were tied, and her chains were all used. Her struggle was futile. When she looked up, she found that there was another person in the carriage.


    "Cloud light?"


    Cloud light also seems to be in the set, hands and feet are also locked by the chain, sitting there is not awake, she arch twice to cloud light side, back to him, with her hand drag his sleeve, "cloud light! Cloud light! Wake up


    "I didn''t faint."


    Cloud light opened his eyes, looked up at the roof, looking lonely.


    Zhou Leping was relieved, "why don''t you talk to me? By the way, why are you tied? Do you know who tied us up? "


    "Yun Yu."


    She was more puzzled when she heard the answer. "Isn''t he your uncle? If you don''t want to go home, he can tie you. Why do you tie me? Besides, haven''t you agreed to go back with him? "


    Cloud light did not speak again, Zhou Leping sighed, "do not speak again, what else do you have to hide from me?"¡° You may not get married tomorrow. "¡° Nonsense, I''m not blind. " She tried to twist her hand to her body, but her arm was almost broken, so she had to give up and lean on the carriage breathlessly. "I wanted to pretend to faint to see who was going to bind me, but I was mistakenly smart, and I was knocked unconscious directly." And strange, "what about you? How did you get tied up? Was he knocked unconscious? "¡° I drank a cup of tea he gave me After drinking, people didn''t realize it before they went to the door. When they woke up again, they were in the car with Zhou Leping beside them¡° So what now? Where is your uncle going to take us? " Zhou Leping always thinks that Zhu GuanLiang must know something, but he just refuses to tell her that he should know Yunyu''s purpose, but maybe it''s because the relationship between them is not convenient to tell her. But then again, "the poison in your body is still unsolved. You need to take antidote every month. It seems that you haven''t taken the antidote this month. Did you tell him? If you don''t go back when it''s time, you''ll die. " Cloud light slants head light to float a way, "he won''t care these."¡° Why? "¡° All you can believe in the world is yourself, your family? " He seemed to grin, "it''s not as reliable as the silver in his pocket." I don''t know what this Yunyu has done to hurt Yunqing. Two days ago, she happily said that she wanted to go home, but now she is unreliable.

 Chapter 338

    At dawn, the carriage finally stopped slowly, and a few words came from the ear. It was very busy. There should be a market nearby.


    The curtain of the car was lifted from the outside. Yun Yu was wearing a white robe, with fox skin around her collar and a heater in her hand. She said to them genially, "I''m home. I''ve wronged you all the way. Please get out of the car."


    There were dozens of guards standing behind him, each with steel knives, solemn and strong as an ox, who could not be easily provoked.


    Zhou Leping first jumped out of the carriage and looked up at the door of the "cloud house". Although the two powerful stone lions at the door had not entered, the door was as magnificent as the imperial palace.


    Her feet were also tied with iron chains. She couldn''t make a big step. She could only hop in front of Yun Yu and lift her chin. Her eyes were full of surprise and admiration. "Master Yun is really worthy of being a tea merchant. Just looking at the gate of your house, she must be very rich."


    "Flattery, flattery, it''s all small business."


    "If it''s a small business, what kind of business is a big one?" She went to Yunyu''s side to jump again, "but I don''t know one thing. Why did you tie me here?"


    Yunyu asked someone to untie her. First she said sorry, then she looked sad. "It''s really impolite to invite Miss Zhou to come here in this way, but I can''t help it. In fact, I want to ask Miss Zhou to help me."


    Zhou Leping relaxed his wrist, a generous expression to forgive him, "help? Ah... I don''t know what I can do to help Mr. Yun. You see, you are in the business of selling tea. I don''t know anything about it. I''m good at eating and drinking for nothing. If you expect me to eat you poor, it''s too hard for me to do. "


    "Miss Zhou is joking. It must have been very hard for her to have a cup of tea to warm up."


    Again swept an eye cloud light, "return not quick to loosen a tie for small master son?"


    The servant was afraid of Yunqing''s Kung Fu, so he hesitated and did not dare to move.


    Cloud light a hand empty horizontal in Zhou Leping behind, smile a way, "how to arrive at home still tie your master''s son of reason, have this week girl in, he won''t come disorderly, right cloud light?"


    Cloud light body rampant murderous gas instantly subsided, fist tight and then open, finally did nothing, followed Yun Yu obediently into the door.


    Yun Yu is just a smiling tiger. Although he always shows a smiling face to you, he is gentle and genial. He seems to be easy to speak, but this kind of person is actually the most terrible. His smile is hard to see. You never know how to calculate under his smiling face. It''s hard to guess what you can''t see.


    It''s snowing outside. She was also in Qi at this time last year, but she didn''t know anything with her eyes closed. This is the first snow she saw in Qi. Small snowflakes flutter down and melt.


    When tea was ready in the front hall, Zhou Leping took a sip of hot tea with a cup in his hand and sighed, "Hmm! Good tea! I''ve drunk all kinds of tea in my life. It''s not as good as this cup of tea. "


    Yun Yu said, "just like it. I don''t have anything else in my family. The only thing I can do is tea. If I like it, I''ll ask someone to brew it for the girl every day."


    This "everyday" doesn''t sound as pleasant as the previous few words. Zhou Leping put down his cup and said, "I like to help others, but I can''t do anything. Mr. Yun asked me to help. I have to listen to the specific things before I can decide whether I can help Mr. Yun."


    Yun Yu said, "it''s not hard to do. Miss Zhou will be able to do it. As long as she can stay at home, she can help Yun by staying for a few days."


    "Young master Yun..." she was very surprised. "You should know that today is my wedding day. I was tied here the night before my wedding, and my brother was tied away by the way. What else do you want me to do for you


    Yun sighed and apologized to her, "I know that I didn''t do it well, but if it wasn''t for the situation, I wouldn''t do it. I hope Miss Zhou will understand."


    "Understanding? I can understand you, but some people may not understand you. You know who I''m going to marry. That man is not very good tempered. If you come here, I''m afraid that the family of master Yun will be in dire straits. "


    Yun Yu didn''t care at all, and said, "Your Highness is not so unreasonable. I won''t hurt the girl. You can have good food and drink. Your highness should not be too extreme."


    Well, even Zhu GuanLiang is not afraid. Yun Yu is really an unusual person, but he is ambiguous and says that as long as he stays here, he can help him. What can he do here?


    A tea merchant also dares to fight against the imperial court. He always feels that he seems to be hiding something by borrowing his identity as a tea merchant.


    Cloud light has been quietly listening, heard here finally can''t sit up, clapped his case and said, "this matter has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t know anything, let her go."


    Yunqing really knows something.


    Zhou Leping looks at Xiang Yunyu in doubt. Yunyu holds her forehead and says slowly, "Yunqing, don''t make a fool of yourself when you get home. It seems that I want to harm Miss Zhou. I invite her to be a guest. You don''t have to be so excited."


    "You''re bullshit¡° All right, that''s enough Finally, the smiling tiger couldn''t hold on, and his face was full of color. "Come on, take the little master down to clean up, and take him back to see the old man tomorrow." Yunqing splits the table with one hand and takes the first two steps to pull Zhou Leping, but Yunyu has already pulled Zhou Leping behind him. Zhou Leping almost bumps into the vase on the table. Yun Yu looks back at her, turns her head indifferently and frowns slightly. "When the time comes, I will let her go, but now, she must stay here!" Zhou Leping was also angry. "Mr. Yun, do you at least have to ask other people''s opinions before asking for help?"¡° I''ll tell you I''m sorry for delaying Miss Zhou''s marriage. If you''re willing to cooperate well, we''ll get along well. If you''re not willing, no wonder I''m going to use some means that are not friendly to each other. " Yunqing can''t hear so much of his nonsense. He has to do it without saying a word. He didn''t expect that Yunyu is also a good Kung Fu player and can fight against him in two moves. However, Yunyu is obviously not Yunqing''s opponent. Seeing that she is about to lose the battle, two guards rush in outside the door. One of them is flying in the middle of Yunqing. Yunqing swings and falls down immediately. Zhou Leping wanted to run to see him, but Yun Yu pulled him back. "He''s OK. From today on, let''s ask Miss Zhou to help me."

 Chapter 339

    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, it''s a day of national celebration. Today, his fifth highness is going to get married. Before dawn, people are waiting in the street to watch, and the Yamen of each department almost stayed up all night. Finally, the process is finalized to determine the details.


    The great imperial concubine was so excited that she wanted to marry her younger sister. Shan Ning was still in a dream. She opened her eyes vaguely to see her get out of bed and turn over. She said vaguely, "when is this? What do you want to do?"


    "It''s getting late. Today''s fifth wedding, the bride has to prepare ahead of time. Ho, I tell you you don''t understand. I''m in trouble. I won''t tell you. You should get up early. Today is a good day. Don''t go to bed."


    Shan Ning opened his eyes, yawned and yelled at her, "don''t walk around barefoot, Chunying, put on your shoes for your master."


    The imperial concubine hurriedly packed up and called the master to serve Zhou Leping. She washed and dressed up, touched her red wedding dress, and her smile deepened.


    But soon she couldn''t laugh. She knocked on the door several times, but there was no answer.


    At first, the imperial concubine thought that she had overslept, so she asked people to wait for her to knock. But after a while, when she knocked again, there was still no one to open it. This was a bit wrong. The imperial concubine was worried. If no one opened it, she had to be kicked. When the door was kicked in, the room was empty, and there was no one.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Where have you been? "


    The maidservant looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, Qi Shushu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "What are you doing? Go and find them all. And who was on duty last night? "


    There was a rush to find someone in the imperial palace. The imperial concubine pulled Shan Ning out of the quilt and said, "you''re still sleeping. Get up. Something''s wrong!"


    Shan Ning reluctantly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter? Is it hard for the bride to disappear?"


    The great imperial concubine nodded heavily with tears, "it''s gone! Zhou Leping is gone! I''ve looked up and down in the house, but there''s none! "


    Shan Ning immediately woke up, comforting the imperial concubine and putting on her clothes. "How can it be gone? What about the man on duty yesterday? You don''t see where anyone''s going? "


    The big imperial concubine said that she had asked, but she was three feet away from digging, but she was so quiet that she was gone.


    Shan Ning was very frightened. But Zhou Leping looked at the place where he lived. After careful inspection inside and outside, he finally found a hole in the window with the thickness of his index finger. This makes it clear that someone should have confused Zhou Leping with smoke and then led him away.


    He called the people on duty last night and said that they had not found anything. There were no suspicious people and so on. He didn''t know why people disappeared for no reason.


    The person on duty near Zhou Leping''s room said that he seemed to see someone break in last night. He went to check with a lantern, but he didn''t see anyone. I don''t know if someone broke in at that time.


    Shan Ning clapped his thigh and roared, "then why didn''t you report it at that time?"


    "Xiao, Xiao was very sleepy at that time. He thought it was an illusion, so he..."


    The great imperial concubine was crying, "how can it be? What shall we do? "


    "What can we do? You keep looking. Don''t disturb outsiders for the time being. Take my token and go to the emperor''s garrison general sun. I''ll go to the fifth emperor''s palace. "


    When he finished, he patted himself on the chest and rode away with a long sigh.


    Zhu GuanLiang was almost ready. As soon as the time came, he went to the imperial palace to meet someone. But just then Shan Ning came over. He told him the cause and effect, and then he began to apologize. "It''s all my fault. If I send more people to watch her, it won''t happen. Brother five... I''m really sorry for you."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was very bad. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Shan Ning thought he was angry and silly. He grabbed him by the shoulder and shook, "Lao Wu, don''t talk. You... Don''t scare me. I''ve sent someone to look for it. It should be after the curfew. No one can get out after the curfew. Maybe people are still in the city now. Don''t worry."


    "By the way, Yunqing... Yunqing is gone. Yunqing''s Kung Fu is so good. At least you don''t have to worry now. Yunqing will protect her."


    "It''s too late."


    Zhu GuanLiang unexpectedly calm, "now don''t publicize this matter to the outside world, first find someone to come in from the great emperor''s palace, find someone to salute on behalf of, at present still don''t know who is the person who bound them, had better not scare the snake, I personally find."


    Shan Ning felt very sorry, so he volunteered, "I''ll go with you. After all, people are lost in my house. I''m also responsible."


    "If you really want to help, stay here and watch the wedding. Don''t have any problems."


    The bride is a good substitute. You can find someone of the same size. Anyway, no one can see her with her head covered. It''s better to find a substitute for Zhu GuanLiang. Putting a mask on her face can make a 8.9-point portrait.


    After explaining the following, he changed his clothes and went to the weaving yard.


    The weaving yard is all his own people. He is not only responsible for forging armour, but also has his own eyeliner, which is used to supervise ministers in various departments and see all kinds of changes in imperial capital.


    A few days ago, someone saw Yunqing meet a young man in the street. The day before yesterday, on the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Yunqing went to the inn to find this man. His name is Yunyu. He is a famous tea merchant in Huaicheng. Zhou Leping met with Anhe when they went out. Several people sat together and had a cup of tea. It is impossible to have a deep friendship in such a short time, Yunyu doesn''t look suspicious, but apart from him, there''s no one more qualified for Zhou Leping and Yunqing''s disappearance¡° Yunyu and Yunqing, what''s the relationship between them? "¡° So far, no relationship has been found between the two. " Zhu GuanLiang said, "it''s impossible that it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t matter, how can Yunqing and Yunyu drink tea together? And it''s no coincidence that both of them are surnamed Yun. " Zhu GuanLiang still remembers that a few days ago, Zhou Leping told him that someone was following her and Yunqing. At that time, she guessed that they were probably Yunqing''s enemies. She also gave Yunqing advice to lead the snake out of the hole. Later, he sent someone to check, but nothing was found out. Nothing happened in the next few days. It can be seen that there has been a omen since then. Yun Yu, a tea merchant, a small businessman, dares to rob people from the imperial palace. Is it really as simple as a tea merchant? Zhou Leping is invited by Yunyu to Yunfu to help tomorrow, but in fact, she is a bait under house arrest. I don''t know what Yunyu wants to catch with her, but his purpose is not simple. No accident should be for Zhu GuanLiang, but I never heard that Zhu GuanLiang had anything to do with tea merchants. Is there any secret in this?

 Chapter 340

    Yunqing wakes up and is in the car again. He opens his eyes in a bump, and his hands and feet are still tied. It''s just that Bi Yunyu is not with him, and his servants are around him.


    "You are awake."


    "Where are you going?"


    The servant lifted the curtain and looked out. "I''ll take you back to your majesty."


    Cloud lightly gnaws a tooth, a word a way, "you seek the wrong person."


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re the grandson we''ve been looking for. Your majesty has been thinking about you for so many years. Now, even if you don''t want to, you''ll at least go back to see him."


    "I''m not TAISUN. Let me go, I''ll go back!"


    The servant inherited Yunyu''s fault of smiling and not smiling. He grinned and said indifferently, "the Lord won''t hurt Miss Zhou. He just wants to talk to the fifth Prince about a condition. If the condition is settled, he will let her go."


    Cloud light heart greetings cloud Yu Zu last time, although is also his ancestor, but it doesn''t matter, "that if can''t talk?"


    "The success of the discussion depends on the sincerity of the fifth prince. If the fifth Prince is willing to save Miss Zhou, he will not refuse the conditions of the king. Miss Zhou''s life and death are not in the hands of the king, but in the hands of the fifth prince."


    He said it well, but in fact, it''s not a disguised threat to trade a woman''s life and death, which can only be done by many unpromising men.


    The servant knew that he didn''t want to go back, but he still gave a loyal advice, "Yongchao TAISUN is a position that many people can''t envy. I know your past, but please think about it. Is it better to be respected by thousands of people, to have supreme power, or to kill people all the time?"


    Yun Qing leans on the carriage and is silent for a moment. He says slowly, "I''ve killed a lot of people. My hands have been stained with the blood of many people. My brother killed my brother for the sake of family property, and even my mother killed her daughter for the sake of wealth. Since Your Majesty''s time is running out, I won''t go back. Yun Yu is the rightful heir to the throne. Why does he do this?"


    The servant was stunned when he asked, and then he planned to bypass the topic.


    Cloud light asked himself, "when your majesty dies, I''ll be next, right?"


    "Since you know it, please cherish the next few days. After all, time is running out. I will serve you well during this time."


    After so many years of painstaking planning, Yun Yu has thought of all kinds of possibilities. Of course, he won''t be easily disrupted because of the appearance of Yun Qing. At the beginning, he volunteered to take all the responsibilities to find Yun Qing''s work, so naturally he had already figured out the countermeasures.


    But poor Zhou Leping was still in the dark. She had four meals a day, and because she boasted that tea was delicious, she had tea all at once. She was tired of drinking tea alone.


    She lives in the wing room outside the Ming Gang secret whistle more than can count, Zhou Leping stretching a yawn can attract dozens of eyes in the light and in the dark.


    When she was idle and bored, she also thought about it. If such a bold son offended Zhu GuanLiang, Yun Yu either had a grudge against Zhu GuanLiang or had something to discuss with him. Having a grudge should not be a deep grudge. Otherwise, she couldn''t be so polite to her. She was afraid that there was nothing convincing about it, so she brought her here, In this way, Zhu GuanLiang should sell him some face.


    It''s already the next day. It snowed all day yesterday. It stopped this morning. The servant in the yard was sweeping the snow. Zhou Leping saw Yun Yu coming towards her through the window.


    Yunqing was sent back to see the old man. Normally, the old man should also live in Huaicheng. One day is enough, but a day and a half has passed and Yunqing hasn''t come back.


    She stood by the window and waved to Yun Yu, "young master Yun, do you like sun so much that you don''t even want to let go?"


    Yun Yu stopped and looked at her across the window. "It''s just seeing. Of course, she has to do her best to be a grandson. She doesn''t come back so soon. Miss Zhou has a good food and a good sleep these two days?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s all right. No one is talking. It''s lonely. If you''re OK, you might as well come in and have a chat?"


    "Good."


    Yunyu went into the room, and they sat face to face. Yunyu raised her sleeve and poured two cups of tea. One cup was handed to Zhou Leping, and the other was placed in her palm. "What does Miss Zhou want to talk about?"


    "There''s nothing special I want to talk about. Just talk casually. I don''t know if you have a wife at home? Do you have children under your knees? "


    Cloud Yu way, "not just, a wife two concubines, so far no son."


    "Young master Yun is very lucky, but I''ve been here for two days. Why haven''t I seen a lady?"


    "I''m not at home. I''m going back to my mother''s house."


    "The three ladies go home together? Is it... My sister


    Yun Yu shakes her head. "That''s not true. It''s just that I''m busy recently, and it''s Spring Festival. One of them will go back to his mother''s home, and the other two will be treated equally, so I just send them back together."


    He didn''t remind Zhou Leping that he was forgetting, "in the blink of an eye, it''s going to be Chinese New Year again. How time flies."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know if there is any news from master Yun. The person you are waiting for is coming?" Yun Yu smiles at her, "isn''t that the person you''re waiting for? His highness five is extremely smart. I believe he is on his way now. " Zhou Leping leaned back, "do you have a grudge or a grudge with Zhu GuanLiang? Tell me. If you are reasonable, maybe I can help you¡° This matter... I can''t say it well. It may be resolved in one or two words, or it may have to be fought to death. "¡° It''s all for this. What else can''t I know? I don''t believe in other people, but I believe in Yunqing. I don''t know. He knows. He told me a while ago that he wanted to go home, but he suddenly changed his mind and decided to leave here. He should have known some secret of Yungong? " Yun Yu nodded in favor, "who in the world has no secrets? Maybe I''m a villain in your eyes, but I''m not the one to hurt you. "¡° Not you, but Zhu GuanLiang? " He didn''t speak any more, and his face was secretive, which was probably what she had guessed correctly. Zhou Leping experienced a lot in this situation. He sighed to Tianchang and said slowly, "let me guess, you use me to threaten Zhu GuanLiang. If Zhu GuanLiang agrees to your terms, you should let me go. If you don''t agree, I''ll probably die. For him, it''s probably very difficult to do what you ask, so it''s him who harms me, isn''t it?"¡° Miss Zhou is really smart. She deserves to be the top general. " Zhou Leping waved his hand, "don''t wear a hat on me. Since you have the courage to negotiate with Zhu GuanLiang, it means that you should be more than a businessman. Who are you from?"

 Chapter 341

    Yun Yu''s face was suddenly a little confused. She was stunned and then silent.


    "Mr. Yun, I don''t care which country you are from. You say that Yunqing is your nephew. Is this true or false?"


    Yunyu is thinking about how to return to her, Zhou Leping suddenly changed the subject, and asked Yunqing.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the one who cared about him most. I didn''t forget to think about him at this time." He filled her with tea and said, "Yunqing is really my nephew. I went to Kyoto to find him, but I found the relationship between you when I found him. It''s just a coincidence to find you."


    "Yunqing is not the kind of person who can become a filial son and a virtuous grandson when he meets your old man. He has been to see your old man for so long. It seems that he lives far away."


    Yun Yu laughs out a voice, "is not near." Then sighed, "you such a woman, Zhao Shiqian really does not deserve, also wish GuanLiang that kind of arrogant talent hold you."


    "It seems that I am not only infamous in the state of Zhao, but also well-known all over the world."


    "I''ve heard about the wisdom of the general. I''ve always admired the general, but I didn''t have a chance with him."


    "You don''t have to flatter me. I''m a useless man now. I can''t afford to praise you like that." In her heart, there is probably an answer about Yunyu''s identity, but she is not sure, and she is smiling.


    Yun Yu put down her cup and suddenly asked, "in your heart, who is the most hopeful country in the east?"


    Zhou Leping said, "Zhao state, Qi State and Yong Dynasty are the largest Three Kingdoms in the East. Zhao state is good at military tactics, Qi state is good at organization skills, and Yong Dynasty is good at cavalry. They all have their own strong points, but Zhao state...."


    Today''s situation is not to mention, "Qi''s organs are invincible. In Yong Dynasty, the territory is vast, the resources are abundant, and the wealth is flowing. However, in my opinion, it can''t be achieved in decades only by one side."


    "Don''t you like Zhu GuanLiang?"


    "It''s not that I don''t think it''s bad. Even though Qi is strong, it''s still a great risk to make an enemy with Zhao, Yong, suerkeda and Xianyu. When the time comes, it''s not only hard to gain from the enemy''s back and forth, but it''s also possible to put itself in a dangerous situation and try not to please."


    Yun Yu nodded, "there is some truth."


    Zhou Leping looked at him and said, "you don''t look like suerkeda, and you don''t speak with Xianyu accent. Should you be from Yongchao?"


    He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to guess so soon."


    "You didn''t want to keep it from me for long. If you don''t want me to know, you should keep it a little deeper."


    Now it''s clear, "do you want to use me to make a deal with Zhu GuanLiang? But it''s strange. What are you doing here? "


    Yun Yu''s smile was enigmatic. "You are so smart. You must have guessed everything. Do you still need to ask me?"


    A servant came in outside the door and whispered in Yun Yu''s ear for a while. His face changed a little and he got up to leave. "I have something else to do. If Miss Zhou is bored, she can walk around. I''ll leave first."


    He left in a hurry. Zhou Leping guessed that it was about the news from Zhu GuanLiang. However, it was terrible when he thought about it carefully. A fine work of the Yong Dynasty was doing business in the state of Qi, and he became a tea merchant in a famous town, which was similar to Zhu GuanLiang''s disguised as a doctor.


    It didn''t take long for Zhu GuanLiang to find out Yun Yu''s head, but it took another day to find out his real identity from his identity as a tea merchant. When he arrived in Huaicheng, it was three days since Zhou Leping was tied up.


    There is a business to deal with at Yunyu''s end. Although it''s just a layer of identity to cover up, the money earned in her pocket is real. You can''t do without the money sent to her door.


    The servants around him couldn''t look down, "master, it''s not the time to make money right now. Shouldn''t you worry about Zhu GuanLiang?"


    "What''s the use of worrying?" he said, dialing the golden abacus? We have Zhou Leping in our hands. He doesn''t dare to come here easily. "


    The servant said, "I don''t know how long I can stay here. If your identity is known by Zhu GuanLiang, the business here will have to give up."


    "So we should make more money now and send people down to prepare. We must send the tea they want in three days."


    The servant said, "go down and get ready. Go down and get ready immediately. Yun Yu closes the account book and opens the window to look into the distance. At this time tomorrow, I wish you GuanLiang would be here.".


    At dinner time, Zhou Leping was in a lack of interest, so she put down the two of them. She wanted to go out for a walk, but as soon as she opened the door, she was stopped by a horizontal sword. She had no choice but to go back. She was very anxious.


    She stayed up all night until noon the next day. Before going out, Yun Yu came to see her. She seemed happier than she said, "I wish you GuanLiang is here. I''ll meet him, woman. Sometimes my eyes are really unreliable. I''ll try to help you to see if he is worth your marriage."


    "I have eyes, but I''m not blind. Mr. Yun, please don''t worry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I always like to help."


    What else can Zhou Leping say? Seeing him leave, he has mixed feelings in his heart. Yun Yu asked Zhu GuanLiang to meet him in the teahouse he opened. He thought that when he opened the door, he would see a worried and worried face. But he took his time, took the cup, smelled it first and then tasted it. Finally, he praised a good tea¡° If your highness likes it. "¡° If I remember correctly, when Emperor Wu was exiled among the people, he made a fortune in business, and then he had the money to recruit soldiers and horses to recapture the country. Let alone the merits and demerits of his basic career, the talents in business are really admirable. " Yun Yu said modestly, "Your Highness has been praised too much. It''s just a way to make a living. It''s not worth mentioning." When I began to hear that the name of the tea merchant was Yun Yu, I thought, is it the same name? I don''t want to find out that it''s really you in the end. Hanwang came to our country to do business, but he didn''t change his name. " Yun Yu said, "didn''t your highness change his name when he went to Zhao Guojie to be a doctor? You and I are the same. " After a long detour, Zhu GuanLiang put down his cup and then pulled back the topic. "I tied my wife up on the eve of my wedding. Hanwang spent so much effort to lead me here, but I didn''t want to taste tea, did he?"¡° That''s not true Yun Yu put her arms on the table and leaned close to her. "I heard recently that her fifth highness was trying to help her royal highness Zhao Guorui win the throne. To tell you the truth, I was stunned when I heard the news. When did her fifth highness become so generous? Isn''t it delicious to swallow it in one gulp? "

 Chapter 342

    Zhu GuanLiang looked at him, slightly pursed his lips, and said with a smile, "his wife is Zhao. I don''t want her to have no family in the future, but it happens that Zhao Shiqian is a fatuous king and wants to kill my wife several times. Naturally, I can''t keep him. Rui Wang Dayi is the most suitable person. Does Han Wang want to get involved in the affairs between our two countries?"


    Yun Yu did not hide the nod, "but not a foot in, is to make an alliance with Qi Guoyong."


    I wish GuanLiang a tiny pick eyebrow, "forever alliance good?"? In this way? "


    "It''s a bit impolite to do so, but when it''s done, I''ll make amends with the fifth highness. The fifth highness will inherit the throne in the future. The love affairs of children and women are small, and the country and country are everything. Women are all yours. She married to the state of Qi, and the state of Qi is her home. This family can have or not."


    As soon as Mei Feng converged, he went on to say, "although Qi''s mechanism skills are powerful, they are not without weaknesses. Zhao is rich in shizhishui, which is exactly what Qi needs. So why don''t they own it? If you support Zhao Deng, if he turns over and doesn''t recognize others in the future, it''s not the same as raising a tiger for trouble? "


    Zhu GuanLiang narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Hanwang''s ears and eyes are all pervasive. It''s really good news."


    "Although you are not as proficient in the art of war as your wife, you still know the truth of knowing yourself and your enemy."


    "So your purpose is also the state of Zhao?"


    Yun Yu nodded, "I really don''t want to be an enemy with Qi. If our two countries join hands, who else is the opponent? It''s a win-win situation. Your highness will think it over. "


    Without thinking about it, Zhu GuanLiang shook his head and refused, "to deal with the state of Zhao, we should send troops from the state of Qi and go straight to the capital to take Zhao Shiqian''s head. We can''t even use it for three months, and we must win every battle. It''s like a piece of meat. I can eat it alone. Why should I share a piece of it with others?"


    Yunyu expected that he would say so and sighed, "so, that''s why I had to kidnap Zhou Leping on the eve of his fifth Highness''s wedding. His fifth highness is an affectionate person. Even if it''s for Zhou Leping, I think you will agree to this condition?"


    When he smiles, his eyes narrow and he can hardly see, which makes it more difficult for people to understand what he thinks.


    As the saying goes, it''s the same thing to fight a snake and a seven inch fight against people. Only by seizing the weakness and striking the dead can we achieve our goal.


    It seems that Zhu GuanLiang is quite difficult to make a choice. His eyebrows are slightly raised and he says slowly, "Yunqing is the son of the late prince, your nephew, the son of Yong pilgrim, your father''s heir to the throne?"


    Like because of sympathy, he sighed again, "at the beginning, your second brother set up a rebellion to fight for the throne and hit the crown prince''s house. In order to protect him, the crown princess had to take him to the eunuch. Finally, the crown prince put down the rebellion with several knives, but the child has never been found."


    "If I remember correctly, when shengsun was a hundred days old, your father said," good shengsun, like me! " People say that you are next to each other. Your father is still thinking about finding his grandson when he sees that time is running out. You send Yunqing back to Yongchao to see your grandfather. When you go back, the imperial edict of canonization may be issued. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? "


    Yun Yu opened her narrowed eyes and laughed. "The news from her fifth highness is not bad. It was investigated so clearly decades ago."


    "To know yourself and the other can win a hundred battles. Since I''m coming to see you, I need to know more clearly."


    "Yunqing can''t be an emperor." Yun Yu is very determined to speak, "a person who makes a living by killing people, hands covered with blood is not the emperor."


    Zhu GuanLiang also affirmed to him, "even if Yunqing can''t be the emperor, the candidate for the emperor won''t be you. The crown prince died a year ago. If your father wants to give you the throne, you are the only son left. Why doesn''t he let you be the crown prince?"


    "Because he knows that you are more cruel than a killer whose hands are covered with blood and who loves to kill."


    This just said to Yun Yu''s heart, and she couldn''t laugh any more. Mu Xia said, "the meaning of the five Highnesses is... No need to talk about it?"


    Zhu GuanLiang categorically refused, "no talk."


    "No more wives?"


    "Wife, of course."


    Yun Yu is funny and angry. "In the Imperial City, no matter how much you ask, the people who describe the fifth highness are always gentle, mellow and upright. Because they didn''t grow up in the palace when they were young, they were instructed by high-ranking people, so they never put on airs. It''s a good thing to listen to. They never lose their manners when they were impeached by the ministers in the court. None of these people is perfect, How can you be fascinated by a woman? "


    "Don''t bother your highness with my business."


    "Well, there''s no way." Yun Yu supported her forehead and sighed, "there''s nothing in the world that has the best of both worlds. Since her fifth highness doesn''t agree, Miss Zhou... I''m sorry I can''t give it back."


    "The house of Yunfu is very angry. It''s just that we have to send more people to guard the house next time. We have to pay more money to protect the house. Hanwang''s family has a big business. Won''t they give up money?"


    "I knew that his highness five didn''t dare to speak, mostly because he wanted to be tough. If I didn''t even think well of myself, what qualification would I have to sit here and talk to you about terms?"


    They were silent together, but for a moment, two people came in. One was lying in Zhu GuanLiang''s ear, and the other was Yun Yu''s servant. After listening to the music, Yun Yu said with a smile, "Your Highness, you''d better consider what I said. After all, such a beautiful woman will be remembered everywhere if you don''t put it by your side."


    When he stood up, he felt comfortable all over. "You don''t have to worry about the throne. It''s mine. I will take it back." Yunyu strode out of the teahouse. The subordinate bodyguard asked Zhu GuanLiang if he wanted to catch up with him. He said, "follow me. Try not to scare the snake. What does Yong say there?"¡° Yunqing has already gone back. The old emperor has few days to live. Now both inside and outside the imperial court say that Hanwang is kind-hearted and hardworking. They all support Hanwang''s accession to the throne. "¡° It''s time to go there and set a fire. We have to be quick and get rid of him before we have a chance to save people. " Yun Yu returned home and shook her head regretfully to Zhou Leping. "It''s a pity. He wants to have the best of both worlds. He doesn''t want to give in and wants to save you. There''s no such good thing in the world. It seems that he can only aggrieve you to stay here for a few more days." Zhou Leping has been used to the present life, with his legs crossed, yawning in boredom, "I''m very curious what are you talking about? What do you want him to promise you? " Yun Yu didn''t answer and said, "today, Zhu GuanLiang sent someone to raid my cloud house. He wanted to rescue you with a strong one, but he forgot about it. If it was really so easy, how could I lead him here? When I came back, I followed a few tails. I didn''t expect that he was very persistent to you, but I didn''t know what you thought?"

 Chapter 343

    Zhou Leping said quietly, "I always thought that only in the storybook can a man give up his career for a woman and risk himself in the future. I, nothing else, never believe in the wind and the moon. I don''t have the heart of the girl''s family. But I''m still very moved to hear that he can come and talk about the terms with you, It turns out I''m worth the risk. "


    "Women are the stumbling block for men. I wish you a valuable stumbling block. It seems that I really didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Zhou Leping''s legs swayed and swayed, and Yun Yu was dizzy. He pressed his eyebrows, moved his eyes and said, "I wish GuanLiang found someone to marry you on your behalf. Now no one knows you''re missing except him."


    "Yes? Thanks to him


    It''s about taking face into consideration, or it may be inconvenient to cause riots. No matter what the reason is, this is the best choice.


    Yun Yu couldn''t bear it any longer. She patted her hand on the table. "As a woman, she behaves like this... What''s wrong with her extravagance?"


    Zhou Leping''s shaking legs stopped, and his eyes became inconceivable. "Master Yun''s words are unreasonable. How can I have nothing to do with you? Besides, you have to ask me to stay for a few days to help you. If you don''t like it, please let me go. "


    Yun Yu likes dignified and generous women. All his family members are generous and gentle. They behave appropriately. Zhou Leping, a woman who has no scruples about her manners and behavior, is really more and more unbearable.


    "Even if you are a guest, you should be more restrained in other people''s homes."


    Zhou Leping shook his head. "It seems that your wives must have a hard time on weekdays, right?"


    "How can I see it?"


    "It''s very tiring to be dignified every day. If you don''t cross your legs, you''ll never know how comfortable it is to cross your legs. When you go back, you can have a try and preach to anyone. Is that the etiquette of Mr. Yun?"


    Yun Yu suddenly stops talking, pauses, stands up and leaves.


    It''s not wrong for Zhu GuanLiang to send people to Yunfu to save people, but this Yunfu is not the same place as the Yunfu where Zhou Leping is. To be exact, after Zhou Leping was taken to Yunfu, the plaque outside the door was changed to "Li Fu". Yunyu bought the two houses. The two houses are not far away. Zhu GuanLiang went to the real Yunfu.


    There is a secret room in Yunyu''s study in Yunfu. The secret room leads directly to a study outside the house. There is only a wall between the study and Li''s house. Every time he goes in and out, he goes back and forth in this way.


    Even if Zhu GuanLiang sent someone to follow him, he only saw him go in and out of Yunfu, but he didn''t know that he left from the other side and went to Li Fu.


    Because he didn''t have an agreement with Zhu GuanLiang, Yun Yu invited Zhu GuanLiang for tea two days later. She couldn''t get used to his indifferent appearance, so she deliberately said a few words about Zhou Leping and advised him to reconsider.


    Zhu GuanLiang refused to let go. He went to Huaicheng, and seemed not to be in a hurry to save people. "No matter how much you say, it''s useless. You''d better save your strength."


    "Do you want to spend all the time with me? There are officers and soldiers all over Yunfu. I know that the fifth highness wants to catch me, but you really think I''m so easy to catch?"


    "It''s been two days. I think there should be a message from your family?"


    Yun Yu stares at him.


    Zhu GuanLiang put his hands on his knees and laughed at him, "I have learned medical skills for a few days. Although your old man''s illness can''t be cured, I have a way to make him live for a few more days. I think the old man should have drunk medicine. Although the court supports you, as long as the imperial edict comes down, it''s useless to support you."


    It''s no wonder that since I went to his house and turned it over to no avail last time, there has been no news for Zhu GuanLiang. It turns out that he is waiting for him here.


    He was very relieved of the imperial headquarters. Many senior officials of three grades and above in the court were his cronies, and many capable and capable descendants came out of his house. The general trend of the times was that he did not believe that the old emperor could canonize Yunqing, who was nothing, just came back, and had no achievements.


    Zhu GuanLiang once again reminded him, "when you are old, your heart will soften. You pay more attention to the feelings between blood relatives than ever before. Yunqing has been exiled since childhood. He has suffered a lot. You think that because of his identity, the old emperor will not appoint him. On the contrary, the old emperor will love him even more. But now he is ready to draw up a plan."


    Once a person has a bad feeling towards an event or a person in his heart, a word he hears, even if it''s just groundless speculation and doubt, will make his estrangement deeper and deeper. In the end, nothing will be magnified and come true. What''s more, what Zhu GuanLiang said is not unreasonable.


    Yunyu has thorns on her buttocks. She is crazy and can''t sit down immediately.


    "The crown prince is the favorite son of the old emperor. Yunqing looks very similar to the crown prince. Father and son, the pain of sending a man with white hair to a man with black hair will surely come back to Yunqing."


    In other words, I haven''t heard from Yongchao these days. Is there really something wrong?


    Yunyu, who thinks she is polite and decent, finally loses her manners in front of Zhu GuanLiang. She leaves in a hurry before she has time to leave a word.


    After drinking a cup of Chinese tea, Zhu GuanLiang stood up from upstairs and looked at Yun Yu, who almost fell into the sedan chair. "Cunning rabbits are in three caves. He is not afraid of tracking or checking. There should be other hiding places. Keep an eye on him." The bodyguard took orders and took a few people to keep up with Yunyu''s sedan chair. The bodyguard who had been guarding the cloud mansion didn''t understand, "since there are officers and soldiers, what else should we do here?" The head of the bodyguard knocked down the head of the bodyguard and said, "do you have a long brain? Of course, there is a reason for you to stay here. Watch carefully. Your highness said, "cunning rabbits are three caves. Today, he is excited by his highness and will go to the place where Zhou Leping is locked. You go to the back door and you will watch me without blinking an eye!" They dare not raise any objection any more. They honestly perform their duties, and the blind eyes are changed. It was not long before someone sent the letter to Yun Yu. The letter said that the old emperor was very happy to see Yun Qing and insisted on leaving people in the palace. He seemed to be much better these two days, and he called the cabinet. He didn''t know what to discuss. Several senior ministers in charge of the cabinet were all from the old emperor. These successive actions just confirmed what Zhu GuanLiang said. Yunyu finally felt the crisis, tore up the letter and asked someone to prepare a car to go back. The servant asked, "what about Zhou Leping?" Zhu GuanLiang''s plan is obviously to divert the tiger from the mountain, but he has no choice and has to go. In this way, Zhou Leping is in trouble.

 Chapter 344

    In the evening, the guards in Yunfu sent a man to buy food. They couldn''t bear not to eat or drink for a day. They had to see what they wanted to eat. The guards who bought food made a temporary job and went to the cooked food shop easily.


    The cooked food shop was far away from him. He walked all the way and bought a lot of vegetables. Because he had a task, he endured not buying wine. He went to the cooked food shop and weighed the meat. He intended to go back like this. But he was hit by a short-sighted man, and the peanuts in his arms were scattered all over the ground. He cursed angrily and squatted down to pick up the peanuts, See Yunyu come out from the nearby library.


    He rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes. It was Yun Yu. In order to confirm, he reached out and rubbed it again. It was Yun Yu!


    Did you see a ghost in broad daylight? They have been guarding at the door of his house since Yunyu came back. They dare not blink their eyes. The brother at the back door didn''t say he saw anyone come out. Why... He suddenly came out of the library?


    There was no time to think about it. As soon as he saw that people were going to go far away, he didn''t pick up the remaining peanuts and immediately ran after them.


    He followed Yun Yu through the crowd and finally stopped at the gate of Li''s mansion. He watched the guard salute him and invite him in. The guard''s eyes were straight.


    He put a drumstick in his mouth and immediately ran back to call people. The brothers gritted their teeth at the food and rushed to the door of Li''s house.


    When he came back again, two carriages had already stopped at the door of Li''s house. The head of the guard felt something was wrong and asked someone to go back to inform Zhu GuanLiang.


    "There are three caves of cunning rabbits. Your highness is right. There is a nest here."


    The bodyguard who found the rabbit''s second nest said, "my Lord, do you want to kill it?"


    "You are stupid. Zhou Leping is still in their hands. How can they kill Zhou Leping? That''s the meat of the top five of your Highness''s heart


    The bodyguard didn''t speak any more. He pressed the knife on his waist and was ready to move. He just thought of the smell of drumsticks. He rushed up early to solve the problem, and then they could finish work early and go home for dinner.


    Go to inform Zhu GuanLiang that the person hasn''t come back, but Yunyu has already brought the person out at this time.


    The two girls were as like as two peas in the same clothes, with a scarf on their faces and even a headwear.


    Yun Yu took one in her hand and got into the carriage in front of her. Another girl sat alone in the carriage behind her.


    The carriage drove away slowly in front of them, and the guard couldn''t hold the knife. "My Lord, do you want to chase me?"


    The head of the guard gritted his teeth and stepped up to catch up


    Two carriages, one due east and the other due west, came out of the gate of Li''s mansion. The guards were divided into two groups. They went out from the east gate and the other from the west gate. After two rounds, the carriage from the west gate Ran East. After a short walk, they met the carriage that was heading east.


    The coachmen were all wearing the same clothes and hats, and they could not tell who was who, but the bodyguard who followed the East Gate did not follow the carriage.


    The men who chased West began to feel wrong, and the bodyguard who chased east also encountered the same problem. The carriage from the West came, but there was no one following them.


    It''s almost impossible to get rid of them. They''ve been tracking for thousands of miles, but they haven''t lost their chain. How can they go around twice and lose them?


    There is only one possibility. The two carriages coming up behind are not original ones, but new ones.


    They followed for a while. The original two carriages became three, and then they became four. It was impossible to tell which one they were following at first.


    Money is good. Chariots can live two or three lives. I didn''t know which one was Zhou Leping, but now it''s even harder to find.


    When Zhu GuanLiang arrived at the door of Li''s house, it was empty. The guards were gone, and the door of Li''s house was closed.


    The bodyguard, who was rushed back to report the news by the bodyguard head, told Zhu GuanLiang the reason, and at the same time said, "it used to be two carriages, but now it has become four. The brothers in the West should be the same situation."


    "There''s really him." The bigger the matter, the more difficult the ending. Zhu GuanLiang seems to be more calm. He is still not impatient after hearing the bad news. He can''t see the panic on his face. "Let''s go to the magistrate''s office."


    Zhu GuanLiang brought dozens of bodyguards with him when he came to Huaicheng this time. There was no big battle, and he didn''t notice in advance when he came. It was sudden enough to go to the magistrate''s Yamen to borrow soldiers. Magistrate Wang was so scared that he was ready to serve him. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he was afraid that something might go wrong. Unexpectedly, in two days, this man came again.


    "All the officers and soldiers at the gate of Yunfu have withdrawn. In addition, please send some officers and soldiers to borrow from me. I have something important to do, and I don''t have time to let you follow the rules."


    Magistrate Wang xiaopang wiped the sweat from his forehead and wagged his legs. "Whatever your highness says, as long as you need it, you should drive it. How can I borrow it? I''m going to transfer troops for you."


    Why do you want to send someone to stare at Yunfu? Magistrate Wang doesn''t dare to ask. Why do you want to transfer so many soldiers? Magistrate Wang doesn''t dare to ask. He only knows how to do things according to orders. Over the years, he has been a regular official. He vaguely knows that it seems to be for a woman, but it doesn''t matter. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing.


    Zhu GuanLiang himself took the officers and soldiers to chase him, half due east and half due west. He intuitively went to the road due east. At this time, the carriage had changed from four to eight, heading in the same direction, disappearing from time to time, and then came out again and became two carriages together. Zhou Leping praised from the bottom of his heart, "money is good, but I don''t know how much you have prepared for such a carriage." Yun Yu didn''t calculate carefully, "one hundred and eighty cars are always nothing to say."¡° Sure enough, you are going to go back to Yong Dynasty in this way? Although you can confuse people like this, it''s not very difficult to stop the carriages and check them one by one. If you have enough people, you will still be found. " He is now in the territory of Qi State and Zhu GuanLiang. He can summon a lot of officers and soldiers with his mouth. Yun Yu''s method seems clever, but in fact it''s stupid. Yun Yu, holding a small heater in her hand, closed her eyes and said, "you can think of it. Of course, I can think of it too. Of course, I''m not so stupid that I can leave Qi country only by this way." Zhou Leping always felt that his attitude was not right. He wanted to lift the car curtain to have a look, but he was held by Yun Yu. "If you go back and have Cheng Zilu, you''d better rest honestly." They had been out of the city for some time, and there was no sound outside. It was quiet. When they got out of the carriage, the sound of birds was blowing in the wind, and she could hear nothing. Zhu GuanLiang''s officers and soldiers soon caught up with the team of twelve carriages. They sent people to set up roadblocks to stop all the twelve carriages.

 Chapter 345

    The coachman was pulled down, the curtain was lifted, and the twelve girls came down. When they all stood submissive, Zhu GuanLiang''s heart was half cold.


    When the girls took off the face towel, the rest of his heart was cold.


    None of the twelve girls is Zhou Leping.


    At this time, the Western bodyguard came to report that Zhou Leping had not been found.


    The head of the guard knelt down to plead guilty, "Your Highness, it''s all my subordinates'' fault. It''s my subordinates'' disadvantage. Please punish me."


    "Get up!"


    The rest of the bodyguards are also strange, "we have been following, only see more out, not less out, this high-end amount, how... How can people disappear?"


    "It''s a trick."


    Zhu GuanLiang calmly came to the conclusion that "from the beginning, we were trapped."


    "But I saw Yunyu''s carriage with my own eyes. Even if Miss Zhou is not there, why is he not in the carriage?"


    "On the way to Yongchao, let the counties along the way set up road cards and divide the portrait of Yunyu. Be sure to find the people for me!"


    He should have thought about this plan from the beginning when he came to Qi. Otherwise, he could not have prepared so well in a short time. He must find him before he left Qi. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to take people back to Yongchao and save them again.


    Zhu GuanLiang is not idle either. Although he doesn''t know Yun Yu well enough, he has probably found out his temperament after several conversations. He must be the same to himself. Furtiveness is not his style of doing things, and he must have expected his next action, so now he is in a hurry. Let''s see if he receives the news first or he passes the checkpoint first.


    One day passed quickly. In the evening, they stopped at an inn in Shu county. Yun Yu was very alert. For fear of causing trouble in the middle of the night, she insisted on staying in the same room with Zhou Leping.


    Of course, Zhou Leping refused, not to mention how unpleasant it was to be heard that a single man and few women were living in the same room. It was still a question whether he could sleep when he was staring at him in the middle of the night.


    Yun Yu took a look at her and offered her bed to sleep. "I''m not interested in other people''s women, and you''re not the kind of woman I like, so you can rest assured at night."


    "Well, who knows, if you''re a beast, I''ll lose more than I gain."


    Yun Yu is too lazy to pay attention to her. She lies on one side of the couch and prepares to make do with it for one night.


    She doesn''t sleep, and Yun Yu doesn''t close her eyes. She can''t look at her eye to eye all night. Since he gave her the bed, she''s not polite.


    This place is called Shujun. They are in a hurry to get here in one day. They are already very fast. If they keep on going at this speed, they will arrive at Yongchao the day after tomorrow.


    Zhou Leping closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. In the third night, she looked at Yun Yu. There was no movement. Should she be asleep?


    She tried to turn over. Yun Yu lay still. She shook her legs and still didn''t move.


    He should be very tired at the end of the day. Maybe he couldn''t support sleeping. Zhou Leping sat up, put on his shoes and crept out of bed.


    Looking back, Yun Yu was still lying in that position, breathing slowly.


    She walked to the door, ready to pull out the bolt, behind a palm wind split, she side face a hide, Yun Yu rushed empty.


    "Where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    Zhou Leping stepped back, "where else can I go? Of course, it''s convenient to go out. "


    "There is a bucket in the room."


    She tut tut twice, "it''s not elegant for a single man and a few women to live in the same room, and there is no shelter in this room. If you want me to be convenient in front of you, do you want my face?"


    "In extraordinary times, these old conventions and rituals can be put away for the time being. Besides, if there is no light in the house, I will not peek."


    Zhou Leping moved to the door again, "but I can''t trust you, young master Yun. There are three urgent problems. Please do me a favor."


    Yun Yu takes another move to grab her hand, and Zhou Leping dodges again. They fight each other in one move. The room is limited, so there must be some unnecessary but unavoidable touch.


    According to Zhou Leping''s observation in recent days, although he looks polite, he is actually very arrogant. He didn''t look up to himself before, but he is also an old-fashioned person who reads sages and sages, so he is a very contradictory person.


    She didn''t take a few moves and was afraid of being caught by him, so she deliberately said, "master Yun, is it easy to touch the girl''s hand?"


    Sure enough, he immediately released her, and then she took advantage of the situation to attack again. Although this method is a little mean, it is just the right way to deal with him compared with what Yun Yu did.


    Yunyu knew that she had been cheated, so she was even more ruthless.


    Yun Yu''s Kung Fu is not very good. Compared with Zhou Leping, who can only do some moves now and has no internal power, and can''t exert all his strength because of his old injury, it''s half a weight.


    But men''s natural strength is greater than women''s, Zhou Leping still seems to be a little weak.


    Not long after, Zhou Leping saw his flaw and took advantage of it to give Yun Yu a kick. Yun Yu only paid attention to attack but forgot to defend. Leng Buding ate her foot and was kicked backward. Zhou Leping took this opportunity to open the door and prepare to escape.


    But unfortunately, someone was guarding the door, and it was her who saw it. Her arm blocked her back. Yun Yu got up from the ground and patted the dirt on her body. Her face was very ugly. "I didn''t expect that your martial arts are still good now. It''s really right to let you sleep with me." Zhou Leping looked back at him dejectedly, "master Yun planned that Zhou Xiang really admired."¡° You don''t have to wear a high hat for me. I know you''re not convinced, but if you''re not convinced, you''ll hold it for me. Honestly, we''ll both suffer less along the way. " The two strong men at the door shut the door. Yun Yu lit the lamp and looked at her. "Before, I might not be your opponent for ten of them. There is no second girl like you in the world."¡° Don''t put on a high hat for me. If you don''t worry about it, I''ll just put on a chain. It''s more reassuring. " He shook his head. "The impolite thing has been done once. You can''t do the same thing for a girl twice."¡° Mr. Yun is worthy of reading the books of sages. I don''t know what position you are in Yong Dynasty? the prime minister? Taifu? Or the grand master He could only be a civil servant like this. Zhou Leping guessed all he could, but none of them was right. Yun Yu had to take the initiative to solve her doubts. "I''m his royal highness Han Wang of Yong Dynasty, and Yun Qing is my elder brother, the son of the late prince, Huang shengsun." Zhou Leping didn''t respond for a while, "what do you say cloud light is? Grandson? The emperor''s grandson? " Yunyu said with a smile, "I thought you would guess first. It seems that I overestimate you too much. You heard me right. Yunqing is my father''s heir to the throne."

 Chapter 346

    Zhou Leping never thought that Yunqing was the son of the prince of Yong Dynasty. He was shocked enough to say that he was a young master of tea merchants. He never thought that he was a saint sun.


    Yun Yu said, "now you should know what conditions I talked to Zhu GuanLiang about?"


    With a clear identity, it''s not hard to guess. Zhou Le sat quietly, thinking that since he couldn''t escape, what else could he do to give Zhu GuanLiang some information about himself?


    She thought for a whole night and had no idea. The next morning, when she was ready to leave, Yun Yu''s servant heard something and whispered in his ear. He frowned and immediately ordered to change the route.


    There was no time to eat breakfast. When she got downstairs, Zhou Leping was put into the carriage. Yunyu was outside to discuss with others. She took advantage of this opportunity to tear off a corner of her inner garment, bite her finger and write a line: "there are fine works in the car, there are rewards for reporting to the officials!


    Most people don''t care about this kind of thing. They are afraid of throwing it into the sea. So they only use the silver reward as bait. No one can see that the silver is not intimate. As long as they report to the official, Zhu GuanLiang should know about her.


    She did all this well, opened the car curtain and looked out. Yun Yu was looking at the map with a sad face. She called impatiently, "master Yun, are you going to go or not?"


    Yunyu doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, the waiter at the door of the inn looks at her with great enthusiasm. She turns back and smiles at the waiter, pretending to throw out the corner of her clothes.


    The running room immediately went to pick it up. Just as Yun Yu put away the map and turned around, Zhou Leping raised his heart to his throat.


    But fortunately, the runner''s eyes were quick, and the corner of his clothes was kicked into his sleeve. He still maintained his just posture. Smiling, he bent down again and said, "my guest, take your time."


    Yun Yu didn''t pay much attention to him. She got on the carriage and drove away from the inn door slowly.


    The waiter watched the carriage go away, and then he took out the corner of his coat from his sleeve and put it on his nose to smell it. There was still a faint fragrance. When he turned it over, he suddenly found that there was a word on it. When he finished reading it, he was thrilled and wanted to go back to report it to the shopkeeper. But when he thought that there was a word "reward" in the back, his selfishness was rampant, and his eyes turned around and he had a plan.


    "Little five! Small five He covered his stomach with a look of pain, "I''m a little bit run belly, you help me stare for a while, I''ll go to the cottage."


    Small five impatiently waved, "go, go, go back quickly."


    In response, the running room ran all the way to the Yamen of the government, handed in a blood letter, and gave a brief description of what happened last night. Seeing that the magistrate''s face suddenly changed, he knew that he had probably done something great, so he had the cheek to ask for a reward.


    Finding Zhou Leping''s whereabouts was a great achievement. The magistrate was very happy, so he waved his hand and asked people to give him two taels of silver.


    Running hall Leng, "so little?"


    "How much more do you want? If it''s too little, don''t take it. "


    After working for a long time, I thought it was a big event. I dare to work hard and get two or two rewards. But it''s better to have one than none. If it''s good, I''ll take it.


    The magistrate didn''t dare to delay, so he reported the matter immediately. It happened that Zhu GuanLiang was nearby. It was only half a day since he arrived here. There were only two roads from here to Yongchao, one due to the West and the other due to the south. The road to the South had been closed, so he could only take the one due to the West. He didn''t go far. It should be too late to chase him now.


    Zhu GuanLiang drives his horse and leads the crowd to pursue him. Looking at Zhou Leping who is becoming more relaxed, Xiang Yunyu suddenly feels a little flustered.


    "Last night I was thinking of running away. Why is it so quiet today?"


    "Didn''t you say that? I''ll live a little better all the way. We can both suffer less. We''ve tried to escape, but it''s no use. It''s better to wait for someone to save us


    Yun Yu looked at her curiously, "want to open?"


    She leaned over the window and looked out. "Well, I want to open it."


    Yun Yu''s uneasiness was even worse. He ordered people to speed up their journey. As long as they passed the city in front of them, they would be closer to Yongchao.


    He is forward-looking, careful and cautious. Every ten miles, someone will report all kinds of situations in front and behind. After a hundred miles, someone will report that Zhu GuanLiang''s people are catching up.


    This speed is unexpected for Zhou Leping. It seems that the saying that money can make the ghost push the mill does not deceive me. The runner is quick to talk, and the news has spread to Zhu GuanLiang so quickly.


    Yun Yu gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and thought. After a while, she ordered people to find a place to stop.


    The servant didn''t understand, "master, why don''t you go? Zhu GuanLiang, they are going to catch up. "


    "Now go and die? Zhu GuanLiang must know something when he pursues this way. He knows what''s ahead of us better than us. Does a flying pigeon carry a Book faster than us? At this moment, I''m afraid the city guards have received the news. We''re going to throw ourselves into the net. "


    The servant said, "what should we do now?"


    "If you go to find someone to let out the news, you will say that they are heading for the south city. Find a place to settle down first. The more people know, the better. The bigger the trouble, the better."


    The servant didn''t understand, "master, is it too deliberate to do this? Will Zhu GuanLiang believe it?"


    "No, so it''s going to take a little more oil and vinegar." He asked the servant to come over and murmured in his ear, "just do it. Be quick!"


    The servant took orders to do it in a hurry. Zhou Leping picked up the car curtain and looked at Yun Yu. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so he was very worried, "why don''t you go?"¡° Tired of walking, take a rest. "¡° Zhu GuanLiang is about to catch up. Are you going to give up? " Yun Yu waved to her, "the sun is good today. We''ll find a place to stay for a night and wait for the snow to melt on the road tomorrow." Zhou Leping got out of the car, shivered, and said, "you don''t look like a man who will be arrested. Do you think of other ways to deal with Zhu GuanLiang''s pursuit when you stop suddenly? Or have you come up with a better idea to discuss terms with Zhu GuanLiang? "¡° Although my plan is not perfect, Zhu GuanLiang should not catch up with me so soon. Just now, I was thinking about whether someone leaked our whereabouts to him. I thought about it for a while... "He suddenly grabbed Zhou Leping''s hand and saw a blood on her right index finger." it seems that no one else will do this except you. " Being caught, Zhou Leping sighed helplessly, "it''s a pity that I found it later."¡° It''s not too late. I know you''re smart. You can play the art of war better than anyone else, but you can''t do everything Yun Yu seems more helpless, "I didn''t want to treat you so rudely, but you are too disobedient." He waved. Someone came with a chain. "I think you can be honest with this."

 Chapter 347

    Zhu GuanLiang led the crowd all the way to Fengcheng. Fengcheng officers and soldiers had already received his pigeon message and set up a checkpoint at the gate. As long as Yun Yu dares to come, he will never come back.


    But they have been guarding the city gate since they received the order. Even if they have to open a dung cart, they have never seen Yun Yu or Zhou Leping.


    No one saw it, but Fengcheng zhishou reported an important information, saying that it was very likely that he had gone to Nancheng.


    Zhu GuanLiang asked where he knew.


    Zhishou said, "I''ve just heard a rumor that someone met Yunyu and his party outside the city. When they stopped to have a rest, I saw them fighting against each other. I said that a man and a woman had a fight, but the woman couldn''t defeat the man. She was knocked unconscious, and then..."


    Zhu GuanLiang raised his eyebrows and said, "then what?"


    Zhishou wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Then he saw that the woman was carried into the carriage, and the man behind also followed. When he came out again, his clothes were not neat."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Xiaguan also heard that the authenticity of this matter has yet to be considered. Moreover, after hearing this, Xiaguan sent someone to check it, but by the time he arrived, he was no longer there."


    "How do you know they went to Nancheng?"


    Zhishou said, "at first, it was a peddler who tossed leather goods. I saw it when I passed by. Before I left, I heard them say that they wanted to go to the south city. Later, I came back to the city as a joke. It spread like this


    Zhu GuanLiang''s mind is now full of the picture of Zhou Leping being carried into the carriage, Yun Yu going in, and soon his clothes are out of order. This scene constantly appears in front of his eyes, and finally becomes more and more intense. Finally, he can''t help breaking out. He doesn''t stay in Fengcheng for long, and then goes to Nancheng without stopping.


    Yunyu''s people came back to report that Zhu GuanLiang was on his way to Fengcheng. When he went there, they would be in Yongchao.


    Zhou Leping also heard about his plan, and was very shameless about it. "Young master Yun, who seems to be upright, is so mean and shameless that people really admire him."


    Yun Yu was not ashamed. Instead, he said, "who hasn''t done two shameless things in his life? How dare you say you have a clear conscience? In the face of Dayi, these are not worth mentioning. "


    "Dayi? Excuse me, I can''t see what you''re doing for righteousness. "


    Yun Yu doesn''t argue with her. He thinks that he has won Zhu GuanLiang. Imagining the expression on Zhu GuanLiang''s face at the moment, he is excited. However, it''s not good to do so. Zhu GuanLiang believes in it. In the future, he misunderstands it. In case of any bad influence on Zhou Leping, Zhou''s utility value will be greatly reduced.


    Zhou Leping can''t rely on anyone now. She can only rely on herself. By chance, she followed Zhu GuanLiang to learn medicine. Qiu Mi grass under her feet attracted her attention. It''s edible. If you eat less, you will hallucinate. If you eat more, you will die.


    She pretended to be bored and picked two plants to play with. She heard Yun Yu explain to her servant, "the less impressive, the better. The carriage and the horse are all left behind. Except Fengcheng, she is trying to find a way. When she enters the city, Zhou Leping will be taken by me. Remember not to follow too closely."


    The servant asked Yun Yu a few more questions and went to get ready before it was dark.


    Zhou Leping has picked two autumn fans in his hand, but this is far from enough. More of them are on Yunyu''s side. Zhou Leping clenches his teeth, sits down and grunts, "what''s Mr. Yun arranging?"


    When she moved, the chains on her hands and feet clanked, which was good for Yun Yu to control her movements at any time. Zhou Leping waved the autumn fans like leek seedlings in front of him. "Anyway, it''s boring. Why don''t you tell me your plan and let me have a long insight. If I''m tied up like this, you don''t have to worry about me running away."


    Little by little, Zhou Leping pulled Qiu fan out from under his buttocks. His expression was casual and loose.


    Yun Yu looked at her and closed her eyes. "You don''t need to know."


    Perhaps because he disliked Zhou Leping''s noise, he didn''t have much patience to stay and talk with her. Seeing her digging grass from under her buttocks one by one, he also felt that it was unsightly. He sighed and left.


    When he left, he did not forget to find two people to look at her. Zhou Leping estimated that the fans in his hands were almost enough, so he twisted them together, patted his ass and stood up, pretending to be bored and used them to feed the horses.


    If the horse doesn''t eat this thing, she will naturally take it as a plaything and throw it in her hand.


    It''s God''s help that there is such a thing in this small broken place. Now that everything is ready, it''s time for dinner.


    When the servant who went out to buy clothes came back, Yunyu finally ordered to stay in the inn. The conditions of the inn outside the city were poor, and the kitchen was next to the toilet. Yunyu could not eat it, so she simply let people do it by themselves.


    His royal highness is very noble. His servants are also proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Any one of them is a cook who can open a restaurant.


    Zhou Leping followed the cook closely. After a while, he kneaded his stomach and cried out that he was hungry. Yunyu was planning to return to Yongchao. It was best not to let Zhou Leping know about all these things, so he let her go around the pot table.


    Zhou Leping knew nothing about cooking, but when he looked at this pot of clear water, he had no appetite? How do you eat this? " The cook''s servant gave her a white look, meaning that if you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense. But the more he ignored Zhou, the more Zhou said, "why only put salt in meat? Isn''t it fishy? " The servant turned to look for vinegar. Zhou Leping took the opportunity to put Qiu fan into the pot and stirred it with chopsticks. When the servant turned her head, she didn''t have time to take the chopsticks back, so she pretended to dip some soup into her mouth to taste it. She smashed it twice and said, "well, it''s light. It''s not delicious at all." The servant looked at her again and muttered, "what rules!" Zhou Leping angrily took back his chopsticks, "if you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it. I don''t want to eat it. If you want to eat anything that''s so bad, please don''t eat it." Her voice was so loud that Yun Yu and other people heard her, but no one took it seriously. When the dishes were served, Zhou Leping did not move his chopsticks and only ate steamed bread. She did not move any of the dishes on the table. Yun Yu looked at her and asked, "really don''t eat?" She pretended to pick a few vegetable leaves, and said, "there is little water in the water, so I can''t eat it." Yun Yu didn''t force herself. She liked to eat. She was hungry if she didn''t eat. They are very happy to eat. Some people can''t help praising, "Lao Hei, your cooking skills are getting better and better, and the taste is really good."¡° Yeah, is there anything else in your dish? What is this dish? I''ve never seen it before, but it''s very refreshing. I think it''s better to have it cold. "¡° Extremely, extremely, but it should be a special product of Qi. If only I could bring some back. "

 Chapter 348

    Everyone praised this dish as delicious, especially Qiu fan, who they didn''t know. Even Yun Yu praised it. Lao Hei was surprised that he didn''t remember putting this dish in the pot. How did it come out?


    He also tasted it himself. It was really refreshing and delicious, so he couldn''t help taking two more mouthfuls.


    Zhou Leping is eating steamed bread and watching. The more they eat, the happier she will be. Eat it. After a while, you will see someone dancing on top of your head.


    Qiumi is really delicious, and it''s also a kind of dish. Once, Zhu GuanLiang got a lot of it back, and took it to the kitchen to clean it up. At night, she made a table for Qiumi banquet. She began to see that the table was green and had no appetite at all. Later, she tasted it and couldn''t control it.


    Zhu GuanLiang told her not to eat too much, and let her live in time.


    But she didn''t like it. The next day, when Zhu GuanLiang went to court, no one cared about her. She ran into the kitchen and had a good meal. Although she had dinner overnight, it tasted good and the leftovers were cold. She was very happy.


    But it didn''t take long for something to go wrong. She saw a dragon on the plate, flying in the clouds and flying in the fog. There was thunder and lightning in her mouth, which became bigger and smaller, fell on her shoulders, stopped on her legs, and rubbed her head constantly.


    It''s not over. After Bruce Lee disappeared, she saw the Phoenix again, and the black and white impermanence. The iron chain was tied to a man with a baby face and a strong body. When a man opened his mouth, he would cry. All kinds of strange things passed in front of her. The world outside was so strange that she seemed to fall into the mountain and sea classic. In front of her, there were all things she had never seen.


    She even wanted to grasp, but a grasp of an empty, fell did not feel pain, looked down, it was falling on the soft clouds.


    Finally, the cook came back and found her. They carried her back and asked someone to find Zhu GuanLiang. Later, acupuncture and medicine took her two days to recover.


    Later, she learned that it was called Qiumi. She could cook, but she had to eat less. If she cooked it in the right way, she would not have any symptoms. If she didn''t pay attention, it would be like her hallucination after eating the cold dishes overnight. Fortunately, she didn''t eat all of them, otherwise she would die.


    She put enough autumn fans in the pot, and they ate so much that they could have fun tonight.


    Yunyu had been eating with relish, but when she looked up, she found that Zhou Leping''s face was strange and seemed to be smiling, so she stopped, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Leping rubbed his cheek. He was so happy that he shook his head. "It''s just fun to see you eat the dishes with so much relish."


    In my heart, I said, after eating so much, I should have a reaction.


    There were not many people in the inn, and the only people who had dinner on the first floor were the two tables. Except for a few people on duty outside, almost all of them were here.


    After eating two steamed buns, he drank a bellyful of tea and ate almost all the dishes on the table. The scene gradually became uncontrollable.


    The one on her left pointed to the person''s head and said, "how can you have a person in your head?"


    The head on the opposite side shook like a rattle, "you have people on your head? You have a girl on your head


    Not only the two of them, but also the other people who ate Qiumi next to him had different illusions. Yunyu was no exception. What he saw was not a girl, but Yunqing. He was wearing a Dragon Robe and walking towards him step by step with a long sword in his hand.


    The shopkeeper stood behind the counter and looked at the picture. He called the man to help him. Zhou Leping waved his hand with a smile and said, "they drink too much. You don''t have to be busy, shopkeeper. You''ll be fine in a moment."


    The shopkeeper is strange. They didn''t ask for a jar of wine. How did they drink too much?


    However, these people do not seem to be ordinary people. There is only one woman among a group of men, and her hands and feet are still tied with iron chains. Seeing how they get along with each other, this woman does not seem to be a prisoner. In short, it is very complicated and confusing.


    Zhou Leping stood up and went around to Yunyu, trying to find the key from him, but Yunyu suddenly held her hand, pointed to her, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what a little boy, you dare to fight for the throne with me. The old man is thinking about you, looking for you, but do you think this will take my place? You dream


    His illusion is very different from others. They are all demons and ghosts. Only he is the enemy of the country. Zhou Leping wants to find the key, but he holds her tightly. Originally, he is limited by the iron chain, and there is not much room to move. In this way, his hands are even more immovable.


    "Well, well, I don''t want the throne if I don''t fight with you! You let me go


    Yun Yu released her. Zhou Leping breathed a sigh of relief and put his hand to his chest. He didn''t touch anything yet. He actually took out a dagger and stabbed her in the throat. If Zhou Leping hadn''t flashed fast, he would have been pierced.


    "Only when you die can I rest assured."


    Yunyu is a person who pays attention to image. Although she has hallucination after eating Qiumi, she still stands tall and straight, with a dagger in one hand and a hand behind her. It''s really like this no matter when... Standing out from the crowd!


    "It''s all like this. How can it be so difficult?" She stepped back carefully, bypassed the dagger, and leaned forward. She clasped his wrist and broke it back. Yun Yu was in pain. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground, but at the same time, she quickly reflected that her arm bent back and locked her neck into her arms. The other hand pinched her chin. "Do you want to fight back?" This guy''s strength was too strong. Zhou Leping was almost out of breath when he locked him up. He patted his arm hard to let him go. Instead of letting him go, Yun Yu became tighter and tighter. But she couldn''t do anything too big. She had to bite. Cloud light screams to let her go again. Zhou Leping wants to give him a hard blow to make him fall asleep. He is calm and calm. But with one blow, he doesn''t hit Yun Yu''s face. Instead, the chain stretches to the end. He staggers forward and trips at his feet again. He rushes into Yun Yu''s arms without warning. Yunyu was knocked to the ground by her. Before Zhou Leping got up, someone broke into the house. Hula, a large group of people burst in, and the cold wind poured into the house. She turned back. Somehow, her nose suddenly became sour. Zhu GuanLiang kicked the door open. Unexpectedly, what he came in to see was this scene. With a frown, he pulled Zhou Leping up and touched him up and down. He turned the man around and went to his arms. "Didn''t he hurt you?" Zhou Leping''s brain is a bit wooden. "How did you find this place?"

 Chapter 349

    At the beginning, Zhu GuanLiang was concerned and confused. He really went to Nancheng to find someone. But later, he thought carefully that Yun Yu was careful all the way. He wished he could have a hundred eyes to deal with him. When Zhou Leping leaked his whereabouts for the first time, he should have been aware of it. He should be more and more low-key. How could he allow such a big thing to leak out.


    After running out for several decades, he realized that it was mostly a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Yun Yu might still be wandering around Fengcheng at the moment, and he would think of other ways to leave when he was pushed away.


    So he turned around and went back to Fengcheng to ask people to check the peddler. It didn''t take long, so it wasn''t difficult to find someone. It was only after finding someone that he found that he was dead.


    If you are not dead, you can say that you are dead. If you are dead, you can prove that Zhu GuanLiang''s conjecture is correct. You must be near here.


    It''s not hard to find. Fengcheng is under martial law. At this time, if you go to the city, you can only stay in the city. When you check it out, it means you are in a hurry to die. So he must stay in an inn or a post station near Fengcheng. It happens that there is no post station nearby, and there are few hotels. It didn''t take much effort to find them.


    Zhu GuanLiang finds out the key from Yun Yu, opens the iron chain for Zhou Leping, and rubs the red mark on her wrist with his fingers. A heart just falls to the ground, "almost missed it."


    "You can''t be wrong." She is like a child who has done a good deed and asked for praise. She pointed around and said, "they''ve all eaten autumn fans. You see, they''re all dreaming. If you don''t come, I''ll just open the chain myself and run."


    Zhu GuanLiang pinches Yun Yu and others at the tip of her nose. Then he takes Zhou Leping to a quiet corner and hugs them anxiously to print her lips.


    He didn''t sleep much these days when he went from the imperial capital to Huaicheng, and then from Huaicheng to Fengcheng. There was a layer of light green under his eyes, and the stubble also grew out. Zhou Leping felt uncomfortable, but he felt very safe.


    After a while, she was out of breath. Zhu GuanLiang was reluctant to let go of her. He felt very tired and buried his head on her shoulder, breathing gently.


    Zhou Leping chest suddenly a soft, a hand hook his neck, stroking comfort, "tired?"


    He encircled her waist. This posture was a little awkward and a little wronged. It bothered him so much that he had to yield to her small body. Zhou Leping stood on tiptoe considerately, but his legs were sore after standing for a long time, so he simply hung his hands around his neck. "Do you want to go to sleep for a while?"


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head and took a deep breath from her neck. "He didn''t hurt you much, did he?"


    It should be that Yun Yu let out the gossip, which made him feel uncomfortable. He joked in a rather pitiful tone, "his highness King Han has a high vision. He thinks I''m not a woman, and he thinks I''m not elegant. He doesn''t look up to me at all."


    "That''s his bad eye."


    "Then I don''t like him. I''m so affected. After eating so many autumn fans, what I see are illusions. I don''t forget to keep elegant all the time. I''m tired of him."


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "it''s my fault that I didn''t put you in the Grand Palace at the beginning. There won''t be so many things in the back."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Leping released his hand and leaned back, "you find someone else to replace me, and then marry someone else?"


    "No way." He held her back, "who can replace you in this world? My one is also fake. A mask is easy to look at. Before I find you, things will do more harm than good."


    She didn''t realize that her attitude towards him had changed. Now she began to act like a woman who had been in a vinegar jar. But these changes made Zhu GuanLiang very happy. How a woman depends on what a man does to her. It seems that she is doing well.


    The bodyguard pestle behind him is there. It''s not going up. It''s not going up either. He coughs two times, hugs his fist and lowers his head. "Your Highness, how do you deal with all the people tied up?"


    There''s still something serious to deal with. The greasy and crooked appearance is seen by others. Zhou Leping''s sense of shame makes trouble secretly. He waves his hands casually and comes out of Zhu GuanLiang''s arms and asks him, "do you know all about Yunqing? What are you going to do with Yun Yu? "


    "What to do with it?"


    It''s impossible to let it go anyway.


    It was the next morning that Yun Yu and his subordinates were fully awake. He couldn''t remember what happened last night. As soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, he saw that he was tied to a chair. This was the best treatment for him. The rest of them were either tied into rice dumplings and thrown on the ground, or tied together into a circle. Only he was comfortable.


    Zhu GuanLiang pulled a stool and sat opposite him, smiling politely and politely. "I didn''t expect to meet Hanwang again in this way."


    Yun Yu recognized the reality and soon calmed down. "I didn''t expect that his fifth highness would come back so soon."


    "First remove the tiger from the mountain, and then hide behind the scenes. Hanwang''s good methods, including the previous cover up, are that money is good. Can you spend money as money?"


    "It''s still in your hands. After all, you''re better."


    Then he took a look at Zhou Leping, "the grasslands you picked during the day are for this purpose. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Zhou Leping was praised by him and said with a smile, "today also let me understand a truth. It''s better to learn more skills when going out. It may come in handy some time. " Although Yun Yu is down now, her momentum is still there. She is neither arrogant nor arrogant. She sticks her neck to die. "Since it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say. Kill me."¡° It''s easy to kill you, but before I kill you, I have a few questions to ask you... "In the middle of Zhu GuanLiang''s words, Yun Yule said," about the Yong dynasty? Then I advise you not to waste your time. " Zhou Leping said, "you see, I''ll say that he won''t say anything. Anyway, he will die. Who will betray his country at this time, unless his head is filled with paste." Zhu GuanLiang clapped his knee and stood up. He turned around and shook Zhou Leping''s hand. "Yes, it''s OK not to say. Take it back first. It''s useless to ask for a dead man. Maybe you can get something alive." Yun Yu is arrogant. He would rather die than be a prisoner. Now Zhu GuanLiang locks him up with his servants and brings him back to shame. He almost immediately comes up with the idea of ending himself. Before he left, Zhu GuanLiang said, "it''s easy to die, but it''s hard to die properly. If you commit suicide, you''re a loser. The old Emperor didn''t think much of you. If you die so casually, he will only feel ashamed of you."

 Chapter 350

    It took nearly half a month to go back to the imperial capital. What happened these days was like a dream.


    Knowing that Zhou Leping had been found, Shan Ning ran to Zhu GuanLiang ''


    Zhou Leping didn''t expect that so many people cared about her this trip. For a moment, she was flattered. She said it was ok, and asked Shan Ning to ask her how the princess was.


    Before Zhu GuanLiang left, she asked Shan Ning to help her hide the truth from Mrs. Yu and the sage. Shan Ning did the same, but she didn''t hide it. Mrs. Yu''s eyes were so smart. Although she changed face, she had the same face, but she gave birth to her son. Is it true or false that she can''t tell?


    So this incident was known to everyone before Zhu GuanLiang came back, but fortunately, it was only known by their own family, not publicized by the common people, and his fifth highness had not lost his face.


    Yunyu is locked up in the prison of the weaving Academy. Zhou Leping asks if he can replace Yunqing with Yunyu. Zhu GuanLiang''s face moves and asks why?


    "You haven''t given him the antidote. He will die if he doesn''t come back when the deadline of January is approaching."


    "You''re still concerned about him. On the way back, I''ve heard the words" guangyunqing ". Moreover, changing Yunyu back is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I don''t want to lose money."


    His jealousy was all written on his face, and his whole body was full of sour gas, but Zhou Leping just couldn''t see it. He reasoned with him, "at least give him the antidote."


    "Isn''t Yunqing a tiger?" He flicked his fingers on her forehead. "When he came to kill you before, did you give him the drawing of mechanism? I''ve got all my secrets thrown at him. Doesn''t he want to be my enemy when he''s alive? "


    Zhou Leping gritted his teeth and said, "he''s not like that, and he may not be willing to be his grandson. He always said he wanted to take me away."


    "Take you away?"


    This words touched his scales, Zhu GuanLiang''s face sank down, stroked his eyebrows and sneered, "I thought it was wise to let you go closer and closer with Yunqing. Now it seems that I''m stupid. You''re full of him now. I''m busy. I haven''t slept for so many days. Why haven''t I heard you talk about me?"


    "Aren''t you by my side? I''m looking at you. What else do you want me to say? "


    Zhou Leping couldn''t understand his sudden temper, but he still forced himself to calm down and said in a soft voice, "what are you going to do with Yun Yu? You must have brought him back for something else. "


    When they were so close to each other, he was sitting at arm''s length. Zhu GuanLiang''s fingers were tapping on the table and waiting. He did not answer or ask questions, and he was sincerely amusing her.


    Zhou Leping was worried. As expected, he took the initiative to approach him. "Don''t talk. What do you think? You are squeaking."


    "Don''t worry about that. I have my plans."


    "Cheng, I don''t care. Yunqing..."


    "Is there anyone else in your mouth but him?"


    Zhou Leping is angry with him. His anger is not obvious. Many times people can''t find him. Today is not much different from the past. He only frowned and his tone was gentle. But Zhou Leping can feel that he is in a bad mood today. One more word can tell you that he is in a bad mood.


    However, for Zhu GuanLiang''s self-cultivation, lifting the table only existed in her imagination, but everything had to be relaxed. Zhou Leping retreated, thinking that he would discuss it with him when he was in a better mood.


    Zhu GuanLiang and so on, did not wait for the imaginary comfort of her, a look up, she disappeared.


    After Zhou Leping went out, he was relieved to see the maid outside the door come in to deliver tea. She also kindly reminded him, "Your Highness is in a bad mood today. Go in and talk carefully."


    The maid was at a loss. She put down the tea and saw that Zhu GuanLiang was lying in a chair with his eyes closed. She really looked unhappy. She was planning to step back. Before she stepped out, she heard him say, "go to the palace and invite a mammy back."


    Maidservant way is, "don''t know to invite which mammy?"


    "Choose from the palace rites."


    The maidservant''s face gradually changed from puzzled to shocked, but she didn''t dare to ask, so she was ordered to leave in a hurry.


    Anhe went to the fifth emperor''s mansion with the mother of the palace rites supervisor. After entering the gate, the mother went to see Zhu GuanLiang, and she went to find Zhou Leping.


    At this time, Zhou Leping was frowning at a medical book. He was chewing the sun dried medicinal materials. He could see that his crying nose and eyes were all wrinkled together, but he was still stubborn to put everything in his mouth.


    An he just looked at his mouth and said, "sister Huang, what are you doing?"


    "Learn from Shennong..." the corner of her mouth drew hard, "taste... Taste a hundred herbs."


    "Isn''t it bitter?"


    "Bitter!" In the blink of an eye, two lines of tears fell down, lifted the sleeve to dry, vomited the dregs of medicine, poured two mouthfuls of strong tea, and the whole person followed.


    "Why do you want to do this? Don''t five brothers know everything? You can ask him if you want to know Zhou Leping big tongue, and then wipe the tears out of the bitter way, "he is angry with me, I do not dare to provoke him now, until he is in a better mood."¡° I said, "why does the fifth brother call the mother of the palace ceremony supervisor to come to the house?"¡° Mammy? What''s that for? " An he said, "the maids in the palace are the most terrible maids in the palace. They are in charge of teaching people the rules. The maids and concubines in the palace have to learn the rules for a month before they enter the palace. That''s not a good life. It seems that the fifth brother is really angry this time. Mammy is the most powerful one in the palace. You have to suffer from her." Zhou Leping felt that the bitter taste in his mouth seemed to be stronger. "No, I didn''t do anything to make him particularly angry. I don''t think he came running for me, did he?"¡° Who else can you be? Except for you, there seems to be no one who needs to learn the rules. " A bolt from the blue came down, Zhou Leping was cut inside and outside Jiao Nen, can''t really let her learn the rules? She is used to being free and loose. Although the military discipline is strict in the army, the rules in the palace are nothing compared with those in the palace. The rules in the palace govern your walking, sitting, sleeping, clothing, food, housing and behavior. In the past 20 years, she has formed the habit, which is engraved in her bones. It''s not so easy to change. Is thinking about whether to go out for two days to avoid the limelight, can not wait for her action, mother Wang came. Mammy Wang is in her forties. She wears palace clothes and combs her hair meticulously. Even the folds on her face can be on both sides. One is not more than one, and the other is not less than one.

 Chapter 351

    Zhou Leping looked at her, feeling a little confused.


    Sword in front of her eyelids do not shake for a while, I do not know why suddenly some unable to step.


    The queen mother made a gift to her and said, "hello to the five imperial concubines."


    An he winked at Zhou Leping, who said slowly, "get up."


    Mammy straightened up and said, "from today on, I will teach the five imperial concubines the rules. Her Highness means from today on. If the imperial concubines are not inconvenient, let''s start now."


    "No way!" She roared so loud that she was startled. "Well, I have something to see Zhu GuanLiang. I''ll learn the rules when I see him."


    Mammy Wang said, "Your Highness has just gone out."


    "Then wait for him to come back. I''ll learn it after I tell him. Anyway, it''s not too bad."


    One day many years ago, she went into the palace with her father. After entering the palace, she ran around with Zhao Deng. At that time, it was the emperor''s draft. She and Zhao Deng were lying on the palace wall to watch the girls practice their rules, staring at a teabowl with boiling water on her head, holding another cup in her hand, and at her feet was a bench that was only a palm wide. The girls had to walk on it for half an hour without spilling a drop of water, If you don''t shake your body, you''ll pass.


    Many pretty girls can stand, but they are covered with water when they move, or they fall off the stool. Up to now, as long as they hear the words "learn the rules", their ears are full of screams of scalding or falling.


    If she is allowed to study like this, she will be scalded in two days.


    Mammy Wang refused her excuse even if she didn''t want to. She said, "you can learn first. If you have something to say, you can wait until your highness comes back."


    Anhe had been arranged to learn the rules before, so when he saw that mammy Wang was also pestle, he naturally did not dare to stay with Zhou Leping. He said in a hurry, "take care of yourself, sister-in-law of the fifth emperor," and then blew out like a gust of wind.


    Zhou Leping didn''t say a word to keep her. She and mammy Wang were left in the room.


    "The fifth Highness has just explained that the imperial concubine has old wounds and should not be too tired. She only learns some simple rules. The maidservant knows the rules, so the imperial concubine can rest assured."


    Knowing that she is injured, I still want her to learn these. What''s the special explanation to keep her from being too tired? Is it a slap and a sweet date?


    "Now that you are married to the fifth Royal Highness, you will be from the state of Qi from now on. The proprieties of the state of Zhao can''t be used any more. What''s more, when you were a general, you have to change your preference. For example, just now, it''s very impolite to speak loudly. A woman should have a gentle attitude. No matter when she speaks, she should speak softly. Otherwise, it''s easy to think of a shrew."


    "I''m used to having a loud voice. I can''t learn to speak softly."


    Mammy Wang didn''t like her way of saying, "it''s OK to speak in a low voice from now on. The rules are not learned in a day. Although it''s too late for you to learn from now on, the good news is that your fifth highness doesn''t ask much of you. Just form the habit."


    This Zhu GuanLiang, who is angry with her, deliberately finds an outsider to torture her, right?


    Zhou clenched his teeth, cleared his throat, and then opened his mouth. His voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly. "Is that ok


    Mammy Wang shook her head, "this is the voice when whispering. It''s not that you want to deliberately lower your voice. You can speak normally."


    Zhou Leping relaxed his voice, "what about this?"


    "Too frivolous."


    She coughed twice more. "So?"


    "The voice is too thick, lacking the soft and delicate quality of a woman''s voice."


    This is the second time that she has been taught to speak except her parents, but it falls into the hands of this mother Wang. After several rounds, she finds that she can''t speak any more.


    Mammy was also very disappointed with her performance. "The fifth highness tried to avoid public discussion when she married the imperial concubine. Even today, although the matter is settled, there are still many voices of opposition in the court, but the fifth Highness has never had any fear of retreat because of these voices. The fifth highness will see your heart. Can the imperial concubine also pay a little attention to the fifth highness, Let your highness see what you want? "


    After listening to the instructions from mother Wang, Zhou Leping went to the table and poured out two cups of tea, one for mother Wang, and the other for herself, moistening and clearing her throat. By the way, he even made a facial expression, "mother, do you think it''s OK to talk like this?"


    Mammy Wang put the cup back on the table and said, "I''ve made two points of progress, but my expression needs to be more restrained. It''s too gaudy."


    Zhou Leping''s raised eyebrows drooped in an instant, and his whole body collapsed.


    Mother Wang slapped her on the back and said, "the waist should be straight at all times. There is also the knowledge of smiling. Few people in the world can match the posture of a princess. When you have such a face, you should always pay attention to the expression. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will leave a frivolous impression."


    Zhou Leping listened to mammy Wang pour beans like suddenly sentence after sentence, brain pain is severe, but also very attentive, no matter what mammy Wang said, she tried to do.


    It turns out that this kind of thing is also a gift. She has done her best and made great efforts. But in the end, Mammy Wang is still not satisfied with it, but she has made some progress. She can''t be a fat man with a mouthful.


    Unconsciously, in the evening, Zhu GuanLiang still didn''t come back for dinner. During the dinner, Mammy Wang pointed out some of her table rules, such as eating eight full meals, not more than three times for the same dish, covering her face when drinking and drinking tea, and even how long to chew a piece of food. She was very tired from the meal. She finally got to sleep. Mammy Wang personally served her to take a bath. She gently beat her pancreas twice on her arm, took water and drenched her body. Then she began to teach her earnestly¡° His highness five works hard. The sage has passed his prime. He has to worry about all the affairs in the court. After a day''s hard work, what he wants most is to have a hot tea and a warm fragrance in his bedroom. The man is strong and the woman is weak. The imperial concubine should give his highness more love. " Zhou Leping is not quite right. Why does it seem that he is going further and further¡° I know that you used to be a general in the battlefield with a broadsword, but now you are not. Since you are married, you should pay attention to everything you say and do in the future, keep a distance from other men, and have only one fifth highness in your eyes and heart. " Zhou Leping snorted and laughed, "these words are what Zhu GuanLiang taught you to say?" Mammy Wang said, "this name should be changed in the future. It''s impolite to call it by name. You can call your highness or official directly in the future."¡° Isn''t your highness more unfamiliar with the officials? " Mammy Wang seemed to be asked, and then said, "in the future, the way you get along with your five Highnesses should also be changed."

 Chapter 352

    Mammy Wang chattered with her about such a big deal. Zhou Leping listened to what she said, but he didn''t interrupt, waiting for her to continue.


    "The most common reason for a man to get angry with a woman is the taste. The taste shows that he cares about you. It''s good to coax him at this time."


    Mammy Wang personally demonstrated that she grasped Zhou Leping''s hand, put her thumb on her tiger''s mouth, and gently rubbed it back and forth. "This way, she grasped his hand and made a soft gesture."


    Then he gently pulled Zhou Leping closer. "When you look at his eyes like this, your eyes will look good. Then you will be more affectionate and blink. Today I''ll teach you how to speak. Although you don''t make much progress, it''s always better than before."


    "Women have two magic weapons. One is tears, the other is coquetry. Most men can''t resist the coquetry of women."


    Zhou Leping drew back his hand, closed his eyes and laughed, "I said how to let people teach me to learn rules for no reason. It turned out that I didn''t think I was a woman enough."


    "You are beautiful, but the most important thing in the world is beautiful people. If you don''t learn, there are many people who want to learn from you."


    Mammy Wang wiped her hands, saluted and left, "if you are a slave, think about it carefully. It''s late. You have a rest early, and the slave will leave."


    Zhou Leping didn''t come out until the water was cold in the bucket. The night was already deep. She put out the light and lay on the bed waiting for Zhu GuanLiang. The night was lonely. She was sleepy when she lay down. She was sleepy when she wanted to sleep. There was a sound of opening the door at the door and a figure came to the bed.


    In the dark, no one could see clearly, only a shadow could be seen. Zhou Leping looked at him with his eyes open. When he took off his shoes and went to bed, he said, "you are back, official."


    This mouth made her sour, her teeth and cheeks.


    After hearing this, Zhu GuanLiang straightened his spine and grew grass in his heart. With the spring breeze blowing, he grew up madly, which made his chest itch.


    Zhou Leping touched his hand in the dark, held it, rubbed his thumb at his tiger''s mouth, and risked dying of acid to get close to his face, "why did you come back so late? What are you doing? "


    "I... I''m going to the weaving Institute. There''s something... Going on."


    Damn it, he started to stammer in this situation.


    Zhou Leping has never said that he is very good at learning all day, but he has at least grasped the essence. After two sentences, Zhu GuanLiang''s heart shakes and his head is full of fireworks. He doesn''t know where he is.


    "Oh, why did you stutter?" Zhou Leping stroked his cheek and burned the palm of his hand.


    Her hands were cold. Zhu GuanLiang grasped her hand and pressed it tightly on his face to relieve the warmth. When he opened his mouth, he was drunk and said, "how did you become so..."


    "So what? Different? " Zhou Leping grinned, and his tone gradually clenched his teeth. "It''s all you asked someone to teach me. I''ve only been learning for a day. Mammy Wang said that I have good savvy, but I''m not gifted enough. I''m thinking that I should be gifted to learn this? Anyway, Mammy Wang is not satisfied. What about you? Are you satisfied with it? Are you happy? "


    After looking for mammy Wang, he wanted to explain to her, but he had to deal with the temporary problems in the weaving house. The delay is now. He did give him a surprise when he came back, but now the surprise has become frightening, and he hasn''t enjoyed enough.


    "Is that what mammy Wang taught you?"


    "Yes, aren''t you angry? She told me that this can coax you well. If you get angry, we''ll have to shake our liver. If we don''t coax you well, how can we live in the future? "


    She was either furious or uncomfortable. No matter what, it was a matter between them. She was uncomfortable to let an outsider teach her how to please a man.


    If the common rules, for him, she is willing to learn, always let him for her hard work, unlike words, she is willing to pay for him, but this is too much, he belongs to self-interest!


    Zhu GuanLiang heard that she was angry, and the palm wind roared past her ears. He patted him on the chest. Zhou Leping drew back his hand and said, "you don''t want to face!"


    "Why am I shameless?"


    He held Zhou Leping''s hand and pressed it on his chest. "You can''t even see why I''m angry. You know I''m angry but I sneak away alone. You have to be taught to coax me. Which one of us is more excessive?"


    Under Zhou Le''s palm, his heart beat forcefully. Her hand was held down and she couldn''t move, so she gave him a push. "Then you tell me clearly that I''m going just to calm you down, but you find someone to specialize in... You are shameless!"


    "I have said so clearly, you do not understand, how do you want me to say?" Zhu GuanLiang held his forehead with his other hand. "You are so smart in other things. Why is this kind of thing so stupid?"


    "Where am I stupid? You should tell me clearly if you have something to say. Just as I am angry, I will tell you clearly. "


    Zhu GuanLiang seized the loophole in her words and said, "well, why are you angry now?"


    Zhou Leping said, "I''ve just said that. You can still ask when you hear that."


    "Who just said that he would tell me when he was angry? Did you make it clear just now? I didn''t hear it. I''m not old enough to have tinnitus and dizziness. I should not have heard it wrong. " This sentence is equivalent to digging a hole for herself, and she jumped in so soon. She hesitated for a long time, thinking that she wanted to set an example, so she said clearly, "you can find an outsider to teach me... How to please you. You have to get involved in one of the two people''s affairs, and deliberately make me lose face. Of course, I''m angry!" After Zhu GuanLiang forced her to speak out, she immediately bowed her head to admit her mistake, "my mistake, I''m wrong. Tomorrow I''ll let mammy go back, and there will be no outsiders to interfere with our two affairs."¡° No way. " Zhou Leping actually refused, "I''m not too hard to bear. I''m just angry that you let others teach me these methods in the house. Besides, I know that so many ministers in the court don''t look up to me. They must know that you call people to the government to teach me the rules. If they drive people back so soon, my reputation will not be worse?" At that time, those people will not only say about her, but will certainly say with Zhu GuanLiang that she does not want to be a burden to him. She has been impeached as a pigtail¡° You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll solve it. "¡° How do you solve it? Am I trash? You have to rely on everything? It''s impossible to learn a rule. " Zhu GuanLiang buried his face in her neck, "I''m afraid you work hard." Zhou Leping wrung his ear hard. "You brought me this trouble, but who let us be grasshoppers on the same rope? No matter how hard we work, we have to bite our teeth!"

 Chapter 353

    Mother Wang is a person that Princess Anhe is afraid of. Zhu GuanLiang asked mother Wang to teach Zhou Leping the rules. After two or three days of learning, Zhou Leping made great progress instead of retreating. This result was far beyond the expectation of Mrs. Yu.


    Mrs. Yu is very satisfied with Zhou Leping''s performance, thinking that she will be young soon. Before that, she called Zhou Leping into the palace to have an examination.


    Zhou Leping and Mrs. Yu had friction before, and the conflict was even so big that they had to fight. But that was before. Now Mrs. Yu is her mother-in-law. No matter how old she is, she has to keep her temper.


    Before entering the palace, Mammy Wang specially told her what to pay attention to and what to avoid. Zhou Leping also wrote down one by one, and inquired about Mrs. Yu''s preferences. After going out, she bought cakes and brought them into the palace. When she saw Mrs. Yu, she happily offered them, "this is what I bought for you."


    The maid next to Mrs. Yu took the cake and didn''t rush to bring it up. First, she tried the poison with a silver needle, and then tasted it after the maid tried the silver needle. After confirming that there was no problem, she brought it up for Mrs. Yu to taste.


    Yu Fu said, "this is the rule of the palace. You don''t mind."


    Anyway, she used to walk in the palace before. Knowing this rule, she didn''t care. She shook her head and said, "don''t mind, don''t mind. What''s the matter? Do you like it?"


    Lady Yu took a bite and frowned, "is this Tang Xinzhai''s cake?"


    "Yes, I wish... The official said that you like Tang Xinzhai''s cakes, so I bought some on the way to the palace."


    Official these two words from her mouth appear awkward, Yu lady impatient wave a hand, "don''t deliberately in front of me so call, you usually how to call him so come on, son big not from Niang, he likes you, I this do not have to accommodate him."


    Zhou Leping couldn''t take the words and giggled.


    Mrs. Yu looked silly and stunned at her appearance. Although she looked much better than when she saw her several times before, it was obvious that she was so uncomfortable because she was bound by the rules and couldn''t let go of it, and she was always tense.


    She was so uncomfortable that Mrs. Yu frowned and asked the maids to step down. "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. I''ve seen your virtue before. It''s not like that. I have a headache."


    As expected, Zhou Leping breathed a long breath, and his whole body relaxed, thumped his back, and immediately became comfortable.


    Lady Yu rolled her eyes. "I know you can''t be expected to learn well. How long have you been pretending that you can''t? In the future, my son will succeed to the throne. If you are in charge of the palace, you have to meet your wife and be in charge of the draft. That''s a long time. Even if you pretend, it''s your ability to deal with these occasions. "


    Zhou Leping lowered his head and said, "anyway, he will marry another woman in the future, seventy-two concubines from three palaces and six courtyards. I know what kind of person I am. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be in charge of the east palace."


    Mrs. Yu rarely looked at her with new eyes. "It''s surprising that you think so. But people are ambitious. Don''t you want to be a queen?"


    "Isn''t Madame a queen?"


    Lady Yu nodded, "it''s true, but I''m not without ambition. Although I''m not the queen, I can''t find a woman in the harem who is above me."


    Zhou Leping said, "I have ambition, but the so-called queen is actually more like an official position to me. She is not like a husband and wife to the emperor, but more like a colleague."


    It''s hard to say that Yu Fu''s heart is in trouble. Mrs. Yu nodded wildly and agreed, "you are very similar to me in this point, and I think so, too."


    "But..." Mrs. Yu said again, "you are so indisputable, don''t you care because you don''t like my son so much?"


    Zhou Leping said, "if you don''t like it, you won''t marry him."


    That''s what she said, but her expression still worried Mrs. Yu, "but I think every time you mention him, you always have a calm expression, no special surprise, and it doesn''t seem to be very excited."


    "We only met when we went out."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "What''s that?"


    Madame Yu gave up and suddenly felt sorry for her son. This kind of woman can''t speak to her too deeply on this matter. She really can''t understand.


    When Zhou Leping was with Mrs. Yu, they had a good time together. The relationship between Zhu GuanLiang and the sage was not so easy.


    It''s well known that sage loves his son, but recently there are frequent conflicts between father and son.


    The reason is that the old emperor of Yong Dynasty, who was about to die, ordered his envoys to send a letter, which said that he asked Qi to return Yunyu. He also apologized for Yunyu''s behavior and said that he was willing to exchange two commercial routes.


    During the reign of the old emperor, no one can compare his ability to manage the country and earn money. It''s not hard to guess what Yun Yu did in Huaicheng. The two commercial routes are valuable, but they are nothing to the Yong Dynasty.


    Qi had no plans to be the enemy of Yong Dynasty, so the sage wanted to meet this condition. Money was not enough.


    But Zhu GuanLiang insists that we should not let the tiger go back to the mountain. Yun Yu is ambitious and knows the key to their mechanism. If he wants to let him go back, it will not be worth the loss if he cooperates with Zhao Shiqian to counter his plan.


    The sage thought that Zhu GuanLiang had helped Zhao Deng ascend the throne, and that it was not reliable for the two countries to form an alliance. Now that they have the opportunity, they even disagree. The central court is also divided into two sides. On one side, it supports Zhu GuanLiang. Most of them are young officials, and there are also some senior officials who are encouraged by Zhu GuanLiang. On the other hand, I agree with the sage that the value of the two trade routes is a huge income in a year. Why not? For this reason, the father and son had a fierce fight. Until lunch, the sage was still suffocating. But Zhu GuanLiang is just like a person who has nothing to do. He should eat and drink. From time to time, he gives Zhou Leping a few chopsticks, just like no such thing. On the way back after dinner, Zhou Leping said, "your father hurts you enough. If he quarrels with you like this, he will answer you. If it were my father, he would have pulled out the sole of his shoes." Zhu GuanLiang held her fingers and rubbed the top of her hair¡° Ho! It''s a common practice. Once I was beaten by my husband when I didn''t write an article. When I came back, my father knew that he was going to beat me when he picked up the door bolt. I ran all the way to my uncle Qi''s house and arrived at the door. My father took the collar and pulled it back for me. Then I was beaten and knelt all night. "¡° Haven''t you heard that you still have an uncle? " Zhou Leping recalled with emotion, "it''s Qi Si and Qi Miao''s father. A general under my father''s hands is also his father. Uncle Qi is much more amiable. Qi Si and Qi Miao don''t suffer as much as I alone."

 Chapter 354

    Zhou Leping recalled that when he was a child, it was a history of blood and tears. He was beaten from childhood to adulthood. Although Zhu GuanLiang was not lucky enough to witness it with his own eyes, it was painful enough just to listen to it.


    When they returned to the mansion together, Zhou Leping wanted to talk for several times, but he wanted to stop talking. Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t see it any more. He sighed, "just say what you want to say."


    She whispered, "you''re going to get angry again."


    When Zhu GuanLiang heard this, he patted her thigh and asked her to come, "it depends on what you say."


    Afraid of being seen, Zhou Leping closed the door and slowly went over. He pulled a stool and sat down beside him. Holding his fist, he gently beat his leg. "I''m still worried about Yunqing."


    I wish GuanLiang a good time.


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with her understanding, but that''s not what he meant.


    Just, he said, "don''t worry. I''ve already sent him the antidote this month."


    "Yes? When? "


    "A few days ago."


    Zhou Leping added a little more strength in his hand, "then you''re still hiding it from me. You told me earlier that last time I wouldn''t quarrel."


    Thinking of the result of the last fight, Zhou Leping''s face was slightly hot and his ears were hot. He had no courage to recall.


    Mammy Wang only told her that the method could coax the angry man well, but she didn''t tell her what the consequences would be. Later, they opened up their conversation, and the atmosphere made it happen, so they naturally went to the same room.


    The last time Zhu GuanLiang took medicine, his consciousness was a little unclear. This time, both of them were sober, and their feelings were different from last time. How to say, they still felt uncomfortable.


    "I just want to see what kind of person I am in your heart. The result is unexpected. I didn''t expect that you really think so of me."


    He had a wounded expression, his head down, no voice.


    This made Zhou Leping feel guilty. He leaned forward, hugged him by the neck and put him on his shoulder. "Yes... Sorry, I''m just worried about him."


    "Worried about him? But I don''t look like I''m worried. "


    "Yes, we did. He''s my brother, just like my brother."


    I wish GuanLiang sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll get along with you day and night


    Zhou Leping hugged him well and explained comfort to him. In the end, he actually said such a thing. She immediately got angry from her chest and grabbed his ear. "It''s even. Don''t you think I''m the kind of person who has two legs?"


    "If it''s even, it''s even. It''s just that Yunqing is from the Yong Dynasty. He will be the grandson of the emperor in the future, and he won''t be mentioned much later."


    Zhou Leping looked at him and said, "let me smell. Whose vinegar jar has been knocked over? Not so? "


    "If you often hear other women''s names from my mouth, what would you think?"


    Zhou Leping seriously conceived and carefully considered, "then she must have something extraordinary. If there is such a person, I must meet her."


    The wife of the Minister of rites in the central court is a famous vinegar jar. Once when the Minister of rites entered the palace, the dancer of the Ministry of rites in the palace threw her sleeve on the minister''s face. When she went back, the minister''s wife smelled of powder. Instead of insisting that the minister had gone to the dirty place in the fireworks lane, the minister found out his colleagues who were at the banquet to testify, After that, the reputation of his wife''s Vinegar jar and his fear of being inside spread widely.


    At that time, Zhu GuanLiang had not yet met Zhou Leping. He thought that if he married such a lady in the future, the roof of his house would be lifted and changed every day. It was very lively.


    But now, at that time, she was still too young. It must be because of love that the waiter could tolerate the vinegar jar lady. Sometimes a woman is very cute when she is jealous.


    It''s a pity that this one in his family is really unintelligible, and he doesn''t realize the pleasure of vinegar.


    But there are still opportunities. Within two days, the opportunity came.


    On this day, Shan Ning invited Zhu GuanLiang to a restaurant for dinner, accompanied by Jiang Shi and Jiang duo. Originally, he wanted to make amends for Zhu GuanLiang''s loss of his daughter-in-law, but on the way, he met the Jiang brothers and called them together.


    Shan Ning knows that Zhu GuanLiang is in a mess recently because of Yun Yu. During the dinner, he comforts him all the time. After three rounds of drinking, the Jiang brothers leave. Shan Ning says that he wants to visit the lake and asks Zhu GuanLiang to go back first.


    Shan Ning has a minor problem that is harmless. He loves beauties. His wives and concubines are very beautiful, but they are also noisy. He can''t bear to marry people back home, so he goes to see them from time to time.


    In this respect, he is still very modest. He said that eye addiction is really just a look. He knew that Zhu GuanLiang''s whole mind was on Zhou Leping, so he didn''t mean to invite him.


    But I didn''t expect Zhu GuanLiang to ask to go with him this time.


    Shan Ning''s wine immediately woke up most of the time, "Lao Wu, you are not happy with the new and tired of the old, are you? How long have you been married? It''s not new to try so hard to get people? "


    "Just curious to see it."


    Shan Ning said, "are you not afraid to go back to your wife and make trouble with you? I can take my clothes with me. I have to take a bath and change clothes before I go home. Otherwise, if your sister-in-law finds out, she will have to reproach you. " Zhu GuanLiang said that he was not afraid, but he thought that if Zhou Leping could make trouble with him, he would burn incense. Anyway, it was just a look. Shan Ning didn''t care much, so he took Zhu GuanLiang to the boat on the lake. At this moment, it''s busy. Although it''s winter, the girls are all very cool. The two brothers found a good place and just sat down. They immediately cuddled up to two beautiful girls. "You two look at me, are you coming to our ship for the first time?" Shan Ning shook his head and said, "it''s the first time I''ve come to your home. I don''t know what''s so wonderful about your home?"¡° What do you think of our sisters? " Shan Ning refused with a smile, "beauty is beauty. It''s just that I don''t like it. Go and call your mother." The two girls quit bitterly, especially the one beside Zhu GuanLiang. These two are well-dressed. They look like unusual people. The bustard takes care of them and calls for two girls. "These two are our treasure of the town boat. They were new here yesterday. They are still young children. I don''t know if they can get along well with each other." Two little girls are still small, looking at the raw very astringent, estimated that no more than 15-6, but it is good-looking, perhaps because of green astringent, but there is a kind of different beauty. Shan Ning asked Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang smelled the powder, and nodded to let him stay¡° Don''t be afraid, girl. We''re not bad guys. We''re just here to drink. You don''t have to be restrained. Can you play dice? Why don''t we play dice? " The two girls looked at each other and nodded, "what you say is what you say."

 Chapter 355

    Because these two girls are on the boat for the first time, they are unfamiliar with everything they do, and all the people on the boat want to have fun. It''s easy to arouse disgust if they are so timid, so they are more and more cautious.


    Shan Ning''s suggestion to play dice is a good suggestion. After a few rounds, the atmosphere on the table relaxed.


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t take part. He sat alone by the window, drank wine and watched, without even saying a word.


    The girl next to him was afraid that he would not be happy, so she offered to pour wine for him, "young man, don''t you want to play?"


    He raised eyelid, looked at Shan Ning one eye, light way, "I am not good this, you play."


    "Mom said that visitors are guests. If we let the guests leave the order, it''s our fault that we don''t serve the guests well. Since you don''t want to play with this, I''ll play with you for something else."


    "What else would you play?"


    The girl thought for a while, and nodded not sure, "I''m not proficient in everything. What do you want to play with, young master?"


    Before the square is lively, he looks at one eye, casually asked a sentence, "what is there to do?"


    "There''s Touhu, and the one who''s in charge is Yinger''s elder sister. If Touhu wins her, you can spend a good night with her, and you don''t need to pay for wine. Are you interested?"


    Anyway, idle is idle, he said, "go and have a look."


    Shan Ning called to him behind him, "play, play, pay attention to propriety."


    A lot of people have gathered at Touhu, and the war is fierce. Many men come here in a fierce manner, and then leave in a dejected mood. The girl named Yinger has not been defeated so far, but the more so, the more frustrated the people are, the more brave they are, and they are still scrambling to exchange money for opportunities.


    Zhu GuanLiang also bought five arrows. When Ying''er saw him, her eyes lit up. She looked at him over the man with a glossy face and said, "please first, young master."


    The oily man was dissatisfied with his neglect and hissed, "hum, it looks like a show off when you grow up like this!"


    Zhu GuanLiang rubbed the arrow and chuckled, "then I''m not polite."


    The first arrow is thrown into the pot.


    Ying''er said with a smile, "you''re good at it."


    And then again, it''s exactly in the pot.


    In the second round, Zhu GuanLiang made a gesture of giving way, "this time, girl, please."


    Ying''er is more and more satisfied with him. She is so good-looking and polite. This is the most perfect man she has ever met since she was a prostitute. The arrow she used to throw a pot is used by hand and foot. No matter how she throws it, she will surely win. It''s just a way to circle money on a flower boat. So she deliberately let an arrow go. Unfortunately, she sighed, "what a pity."


    The eyes of the people nearby were all red, and someone coaxed, "just now you''ve hit a hundred goals. Isn''t Ying''er looking at this young man''s beauty, so she''s waterproof on purpose?"


    Ying''er covered her mouth and laughed, "what did you say? If it''s a man, he''ll miss. I''m just sliding. The next arrow will win back. "


    Zhu GuanLiang pursed his lips slightly without saying a word. He took the arrow in his hand and aimed at the throwing pot. The arrow drew a beautiful arc in the air. At last, it almost wiped the pot and fell to the ground.


    Some people around felt pity, others cheered and excited. Ying''er sighed, and there were three arrows. As long as he couldn''t get them all, he would win if he got another one.


    The bustard on the ship happened to come to join in the fun. Seeing the situation, Chong Ying''er winked. Although Ying''er felt a pity, the arrow had to be hit.


    The crowd cheered again, but Ying''er sighed in the cheers. If she did it too deliberately, it would make people suspect.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu GuanLiang also won another one.


    Ying''er was so happy that she got the last two, and both of them hit the mark.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s fourth arrow was also successfully put into the pot. The little girl beside him began to worry. If he won, she might be called to accompany other men. She looked around and was flustered and afraid.


    In such a place, a man like Zhu GuanLiang is one in a million. It''s her blessing to meet him. She doesn''t want to give up the chance.


    So I prayed in my heart that the last arrow would not hit.


    I don''t know if her hope played a role. The cheers and sighs around her were mixed. She opened her eyes to see if the last arrow of Zhu GuanLiang didn''t hit.


    Ying''er looked at him pitifully, "almost, young master, don''t you want to do it again?"


    If you bend your eyebrows, your eyes will flow. If you want to change other men, you have to hesitate for a moment to think about it. But Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t have any pause. You don''t need to say anything. He turns around and goes.


    The purpose of the people who come here is to have fun, but it is obvious that his fun is different from others.


    "Do you think sister Ying''er is not pretty?"


    "Not bad."


    "You just know you can win. Why did you deliberately lose to sister Ying''er?"


    Zhu GuanLiang stopped and looked at her, "what''s your name?"


    "I''m Yujiao."¡° How old is it? "¡° 15¡¢ "I don''t know¡° Fifteen... "He murmured and repeated," I''m as old as my little sister in my family. I used to be young, but how could I come to such a place? " The expression on Yujiao''s face was sad. "If it wasn''t forced by life, who would like to come to such a place?" Nine out of ten girls in the flower house of the red chamber said so. It''s true when it''s false. It''s not so important whether it''s true or false. He didn''t care about it. He said, "you ask me why I lost, because that kind of woman is very difficult. I didn''t come here to have fun, so you don''t have to waste too much time on me." Yu Jiao was stunned, "young master, do you think I''m not beautiful enough?" Zhu GuanLiang was so silly that he couldn''t help laughing, "you''re still so young, you can''t even guess people''s heart. Your mother can''t help but let you two come out to treat guests." Hearing that she was stupid, Yujiao hurriedly lowered her head to admit her mistake, "mom said that some guests like to be stupid." "Yes," he said with a smile Three or two words make Yujiao confused. She is still thinking about what Zhu GuanLiang''s words mean. As soon as she looks up, Zhu GuanLiang has gone far away. She catches up quickly. Zhu GuanLiang raised Shan Ning''s collar, frowned and waved, "how much did you drink?" He called the procuress to pay for the money, turned a deaf ear to the enthusiastic retention behind him, and got off the boat with the confused Shan Ning. It was almost midnight after such a delay. He packed Shan Ning into the carriage and told the driver to take him to wash before sending him back. Then he walked slowly back to the house in the dark. The official family had been waiting for him to come back. They asked him if he had to take a bath and change clothes before going back to his room. He said no, he stood still and asked the official family, "do I have any smell on me?" The official heard it and nodded, "Your Highness, are you going to..."

 Chapter 356

    The official led the lamp and sent Zhu GuanLiang back to his room. He was not at ease. Finally, he asked again, "Your Highness, do you really not want to wash?"


    Zhu GuanLiang raised his mouth and said, "no need."


    The officials watched Zhu GuanLiang go in and shut the door for him. They went to the flower boat and came back smelling of powder and wine. They went back to sleep like this. They were not afraid that Zhou Leping would make trouble when he heard it?


    His Highness''s idea is really different from that of ordinary people, which is unpredictable.


    When Zhu GuanLiang went back, Zhou Leping was already asleep. He sat by the bed and shook her shoulder. "Did you sleep?"


    Zhou Leping muttered, "why?" It moved, it didn''t move again.


    He continued shaking her, "I''m back."


    Zhou Leping was sleepy. He frowned and closed his eyes. He said impatiently, "go to sleep when you come back."


    "I can''t sleep. Get up and talk to me."


    Zhou Leping turned over and lay flat, barely picking a crack in his eyes, "why did he come back so late?"


    "Shan Ning invited me to dinner and had a drink, so I came back late."


    In a word, she closed her eyes again, and her fingers unconsciously and powerlessly pointed on the back of his hand. Her voice was vague, "stop making noise, sleep..."


    The sound was soft, and there was no movement at last.


    He is not reconciled, simply pull her up from the bed, one hand holding her back, one hand supporting her to die, "you touch my forehead, see if I have a fever."


    Zhou Leping was upset by his quarrel, "aren''t you a doctor yourself? Can''t you watch it yourself? I''m so sleepy. Please, can I sleep? "


    Zhu GuanLiang''s forehead was close to her forehead. He took her feeble hand and put it on his face. "It''s hard for a doctor to cure himself. Help me to have a look."


    Zhou Leping finally opened his eyes and woke up after he kept tossing about again and again. He put his hand on his face and said, "where is the fever? I think it''s caused by drinking. Come on, don''t make trouble and go to sleep."


    He is naughty of embrace her to lie down, "dizzy of fierce, don''t bathe tonight good?"


    "Whatever you want."


    She was really sleepy. She closed her eyes and immediately went back to sleep. She couldn''t control her arm under her neck. No matter what Zhu GuanLiang called her, she was indifferent.


    Zhu GuanLiang is suffering. He has done this. But she is so sleepy that she doesn''t want to open her eyes. Can''t he do all this in vain today?


    "Zixi? Zhou Zixi


    Zhou Leping as like as two peas, but his eyes are closed tightly, and if he is not breathing, this looks just like the dead.


    Zhou Leping had a good night''s sleep, and Zhu GuanLiang had no sleep. In the early morning, when Zhou opened his eyes, he saw a face suddenly enlarged in front of him. He was so scared that he almost didn''t go away like this.


    "What are you doing early in the morning?" She stroked her shaken chest and said, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her bitterly, "do you remember when I came back last night?"


    "Last night?" She tried to remember, "when did you come back?"


    Zhu GuanLiang gently raised her ear, "I called you so many times, you don''t remember?"


    Zhou Leping also grabbed his ear with his backhand. "It turned out that it was you last night. I thought it was a dream. Why? Now that you''re sober, don''t you get drunk? "


    Zhou Leping came close to him and smelled, "now he''s still full of wine gas. It stinks to death. Hurry to wash."


    He smell speech, another face surprise, "only smell wine?"


    Listen to this meaning, there are other flavors. Zhou Leping sniffed it carefully again. "It seems that there are other flavors, like... Like rouge."


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched the tip of her nose like a reward, "the nose is quite smart."


    "Who did you drink with yesterday?"


    Without reservation, he explained, "with Shan Ning and Jiang''s brother, after drinking the wine, he went to the flower boat."


    "Flower boat? How dare Jiang duo go? He''s not afraid that your good sister will tear him up? "


    No, that''s a little bit off focus!


    Zhu GuanLiang sat up straight and put on an attitude of admitting his mistake. "Jiang duo and Jiang Shi went back after drinking, only me and Shan Ning."


    She tut tut exclaimed, "he has so many wives and concubines in his family that he is not reconciled? As soon as he had a son, how hard it was for the imperial concubine to give birth to him, and how old the child was, he ran out to find a new lover, a man.... "


    Back and forth, other people have mentioned him, but not him. Zhu GuanLiang felt like a cat scratching, "what about me? Do you mind if I go to that place? "


    Zhou Leping looked at him and said, "what did you tell girls to do? Did you get into bed with someone else? "


    He shook his head honestly, "just drank two glasses of wine, played dice and pitcher several times, and did nothing else."


    "That''s it." She stretched out and said, "I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. I was called up last night to say that? In fact, you don''t have to. I believe you. You''re not that kind of person. If you''re lecherous, your family should be the same as your elder brother. There are no more than ten of them. There are always seven or eight of them. You don''t have any of them. Before, I doubted whether you are... I''m very relieved of you. "


    Then he looked a little stiff on his face, and said, "the art of war says," you don''t have to use people to be suspicious. I''m the same to you. You don''t have to marry people to be suspicious. You don''t have to marry people to be suspicious. You don''t have to eat all kinds of vinegar. " Then clap your hands and get out of bed in natural and unrestrained shoes. It''s hard to be tolerant and magnanimous. He didn''t even have to explain that Zhou Leping was relieved. It was so easy for Shan Ning, who came to complain, to believe, "she... Does she really say that?" I wish GuanLiang''s sorrow of pouring wine, "a word is not bad." Shan Ning''s envious eyes almost fell off. "Lao Wu, you''re very lucky. Unlike me, I was awakened by your sister-in-law''s cold water last night. I was interrogated for more than an hour. I went back for a night without closing my eyes. I apologized and coaxed. Ah, woman, I''m addicted to jealousy. It''s even harder to cry. My half shoulder is still sour, I almost got down on my knees. " But to Zhu GuanLiang, it sounds like a full man doesn''t know a hungry man is hungry. He doesn''t understand Shan Ning''s sufferings, just like Shan Ning doesn''t realize his difficulties¡° I want her to be angry with me Shan Ning rolled a big white eye to him, "you are in the middle of fortune, you don''t feel it now. When you are yelled one night, beaten and coaxed one night, you can''t say anything serious. You can only apologize and admit your mistake. After you have been through this once, you will know how sensible the five younger brothers and sisters are. As expected, they have been generals. Their realm is different from that of ordinary women."¡° Are you still going to the party tonight? " Shan Ning shook his head like a rattle. "If you want to go by yourself and let your sister-in-law know, you have to peel my skin when you go back tonight. However, the fifth brother advised me that although the fifth brother and sister are reasonable, you can''t do too much."

 Chapter 357

    Zhou Leping''s recent study of rules and regulations has achieved little success. She doesn''t expect much from worshiping mother Wang. It''s OK for her to recognize what kind of rites she has. Anyway, no one in the palace knows her family background, so we can''t have much hope for her.


    In addition to the etiquette rules, there is also the way of dealing with people. She is nothing else. She has a straight temperament, which is not a shortcoming, but sometimes she is also deadly.


    Just like the day before yesterday, when a young official''s wife came to visit her, Mammy Wang held a banquet in the fifth emperor''s palace. She just took this opportunity to check her achievements in recent days.


    The wife of the Minister of household is from the south of the Yangtze River. She speaks a soft language of Wu Nong and is very small. She sits next to her. When she presents a gift, she praises her for her good looks. She says, "that''s when you haven''t seen me ugly."


    The lady of the Chamberlain of the Ministry of accounts was stunned on the spot. She didn''t know how to answer.


    For the sake of making ends meet, Mrs. Taichang said, "I''ve heard of the reason for the face of the imperial concubine. Thanks to the wonderful hand of the fifth highness, you and your highness Yu are a perfect match. The children born in the future must have the appearance of the world."


    She also said, "thank you for your praise, but girls are all right. It''s useless for boys to be too beautiful, as long as they have the ability."


    Taichang''s wife wiped the sweat on her forehead with her handkerchief. For a moment, she was unable to speak.


    Mammy Wang gently coughed to remind her that Zhou Leping looked back at her in confusion. He didn''t know what she meant, and he didn''t know what he had said wrong.


    Well, let''s not mention the matter of face. Women, when they get together, they will talk about family gossip, which is quite harmonious. Then the wife of the Minister of Dali Temple opened her mouth and said a strange case.


    In fact, it''s not a strange case. It''s a very common case of being haunted. It''s said that the second young master of the Wang family who sold cloth in the city reported that he had hit a ghost.


    Zhou Leping listened attentively. Seeing people''s interest, Mrs. Qing of Dali temple said, "originally, this case of ghost bumping was not managed by Dali temple, and it couldn''t be reported to Dali temple, but do you know which ghost was bumped by young master Wang Er?"


    The crowd asked in unison, "what ghost?"


    "It''s the magistrate of Tongcheng, who was raided a while ago. You should have heard about that family. It''s because he was greedy for the relief money that he was raided. Wang Er bumped into the eldest daughter of the magistrate and said that when he came home in the middle of the night, he saw her wandering under the roots of Nancheng."


    They all took a breath and covered their chests one after another. They were afraid, but they were not.


    Zhou Leping had nothing to do with other people. In the end, he was quite sure, "there is no ghost in this world. Either people are not dead, or they look alike."


    Looking at her, Mrs. Qing of Dali temple said, "it''s impossible. A man must be dead. It''s impossible for the beheader to look like him. How could anyone look like him in the world?"


    Zhou Leping couldn''t explain clearly to them. He sighed and wanted to explain. He was afraid that they would not believe him and waste their time again. He had to give up, but he couldn''t listen any more.


    Everyone saw that she was not interested in this topic, so zhiqur immediately changed another topic.


    Zhou Leping didn''t have much interest in these. He just managed to send people away and beat his legs and waist. "I won''t be able to rely on eight people''s hexagrams just like them in the future, will I?"


    Mammy patted her on the back and asked calmly, "the princess just made two mistakes."


    She didn''t realize, "what''s wrong? I did everything you said. How could I be wrong? "


    Mammy Wang said, "for one thing, we shouldn''t give people a chance to leave a reply. If you''re dead, how can ladies reply? Second, the matter of ghosts and gods is really nonsense, but even if you are no longer interested, it should not be so obvious. I have taught you that you just need to turn off the topic quietly. "


    Zhou Leping yawned and nodded perfunctorily, "I remember, ah, it''s already this time. Is it time to have dinner? That housekeeper! Send someone to ask if Zhu GuanLiang will come back for dinner tonight. If he doesn''t come back, he won''t have to wait for him. "


    The officials answered and immediately went to the Yamen to ask questions.


    Mammy Wang has been teaching for so many years, but it''s the first time for a person like Zhou Leping to meet her. She can listen to everything you say and do it, but she can pretend Even if she doesn''t take it to heart. However, it''s impossible to expect her to become a person who abides by the rules and is knowledgeable.


    I don''t want to go against you, but the more I go along with you, the more I make you feel that she is rebellious and hard to educate.


    Zhu GuanLiang comes back very late these days. When he goes out in the morning, he often comes back after Zhou Leping goes to bed in the evening. Every time he comes back, he is full of wine. Today is the same. He is full of wine and has the smell of rouge.


    Zhu GuanLiang hugged her from behind and put his face around her neck, "asleep?"


    Zhou Leping wrinkled his nose, turned around and lay down facing him, "go to drink flower wine again?"


    He answered wearily, "well."


    "With whom this time?"


    "Myself."


    Zhou Leping frowned, "what''s the matter with Chaozhong recently? I don''t think you''re home every day. Are you tired? "


    "Well, tired." He closed his eyes, tightened his arm and held her closer. Zhou Leping was choked by the smell of his body and pinched his nose. "Go and take a bath. You smell yourself. It stinks." He has a nice smell, but he can''t smell it recently. It''s always wine and rouge. She was a little angry. She sat up cross legged and looked at him. She asked seriously, "did you see someone on the boat? What kind of girl is she when she comes back so late for several days in a row? " Zhu GuanLiang suddenly opened his eyes, with excitement and surprise in his eyes, "why do you suddenly want to ask this? I just went for a drink, nothing else. " Zhou Leping laughed at him, "where can''t I drink when I drink? I have to be on the boat? I know that everyone loves beauty. I also like to see beautiful girls, but it''s too hard for you to run at both ends. Otherwise... "She thought about it for a while." otherwise, you can redeem people and put them at home. It''s a pleasure to look at them, which can also dispel fatigue. " Zhou Leping considered it very seriously. When he proposed to take the person back, his face was calm, and he could not see any emotion associated with anger and jealousy. The excitement in Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes faded gradually, and his expression froze on his face, "are you serious?"¡° Do I look like I''m joking? "¡° Don''t you mind if I bring people back? " She shook her head, "do not mind, you do not like it, like to bring back, here is the fifth emperor''s house, your home, there is nothing you can''t do." In Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes, the last bit of excitement faded away and was gradually replaced by disappointment. "Since you have said that, I have nothing to take care of."

 Chapter 358

    I don''t know how the news that Zhu GuanLiang often goes to drink flower wine recently spread to Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu called her to the palace and asked her if she knew it. Zhou Leping said, "it''s hard for him to run on both sides every day. I told him to redeem people. If he is a good girl, he can marry."


    Lady Yu''s chin fell to the ground. "No, you''re a woman, aren''t you? When your man has sex with other women, do you set them up if you''re not angry? What on earth do you think? "


    Zhou Leping drank tea calmly, "I can''t stop him from liking others. Besides, don''t you always dislike me? Are you not happy with the result? "


    Mrs. Yu snorted heavily, "I don''t like you, but I can''t let my son marry a dirty man back. Who knows if the girl is a good girl, in case of any illness..."


    "He himself is a doctor. If the girl is not clean, he must know whether she is ill or not. Besides, except for a small number of voluntary women, most of them are forced to be helpless or desperate, and many of them are versatile. It''s a pleasure for him to bring people back. I''m willing to help him."


    Zhou Leping is so magnanimous, Mrs. Yu saw Du Na stuffy son, "I now really more and more think you don''t like my son, really like, can''t do so magnanimous, your reaction really makes people feel ghost."


    She pursed her lips and laughed. Mrs. Yu shivered and listened to him again. "I thought Mrs. Yu knew him very well?"


    Lady Yu rubbed her arm and asked her, "what do you mean?"


    "He did it for me on purpose. He just wanted to irritate me. When I was angry, he would be happy, and the more angry he was, the happier he was."


    What''s the logic? Mrs. Yu was confused. "Why did he deliberately make you angry?"


    Zhou clenched his teeth. "How do I know? I can see from the last time he drank with the prince. If it wasn''t intentional, why did he have to wake me up and let me smell his Rouge? It''s too late for others to hide, but he wants me to find out. "


    It''s not that she has brain trouble. Zhu GuanLiang is so deliberate that she can''t see it. If he wants to irritate her, she doesn''t mean as much as he does. She also wants to know what his purpose is.


    When Mrs. Yu heard this, she knew the whole story and the cause and effect. She wanted to say something about Zhou Leping, but she didn''t react to her jealous expression.


    "He must have done it for a reason."


    It''s just that you''re so stupid that you haven''t responded up to now.


    Zhou Leping put down the cup and laughed, "yes, there must be a reason, so I deliberately follow him. I want to see what his purpose is."


    She took it as a contest between Zhu GuanLiang and Zhu GuanLiang. When the two armies fought each other, they knew that they knew each other well and that they would win every battle. But she wanted to do the opposite. If Zhu GuanLiang didn''t know what she was thinking, she would be more likely to see a move.


    When she came out from Mrs. Yu, an he came to ask her. From time to time, Zhu GuanLiang had a date outside. Zhou Leping shook his head. "Maybe, I''ll know in two days. Then you remember to come to see your new sister-in-law."


    Anhe said, "no, I only recognize you as a fifth emperor''s sister-in-law. Other women are fox spirits. I don''t care about them."


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "you can''t say that. Maybe you will like her."


    An he took Zhou Leping''s arm and went out with her, "Huang Sao, you know kung fu. When the fox spirit comes in, I agree with you to beat her first and take it out."


    "I have nothing against her. Why should I beat her?"


    "But she robbed your man! Ying Ning said that women who rob other men should die! "


    Zhang Yingning is worthy of being the daughter of the general. She has no scruples in speaking and doesn''t speak with an he. It''s really rare for poor an he to have such a good temper under the guidance of Zhang Yingning.


    Anhe pesters Zhou Leping to go back to play with her. Zhou Leping can''t refuse, so he takes her back with him. On the way, Anhe chirps, and Zhou Leping is hurt by the noisy brain melon seeds. From time to time, he promises her twice as perfunctory.


    Anhe himself learned two self-defense skills from books. He showed Zhou Leping in the car and asked her to give her advice. Zhou Leping had to speak. The carriage stopped suddenly, and Anhe fell forward uncontrollably, almost hitting the wall of the car. Zhou Leping quickly grabbed her collar and pulled it back. Fortunately, it was safe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Coachman way, "imperial concubine, seem to hit a person?"


    "How could you bump into someone?" She told Anhe to stay in the car and lift the curtain to check.


    As expected, there was a girl lying in front of the car. The driver came forward and explained, "this is not strange. She suddenly ran out of the next alley."


    Zhou Leping went to help the girl up, pinched her arms and legs and asked, "are you ok? Where did it hit? "


    The girl''s eyes were red and she shook her head. She wanted to stand up and run, but she sprained her feet and couldn''t stand up. She fell on the ground in pain and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Zhou Leping didn''t know why. He thought she was in pain, so he said, "don''t cry. Tell me where it hurts. Don''t worry. If we bump into you, you won''t care. Why don''t I take you to the hospital?"


    "No! Don''t go to the hospital. " When the girl heard the word "medical school", she was very responsive. Then she grabbed Zhou Leping''s sleeve and begged, "please help me. I beg you to help me. Someone wants to take me back. If they take me back, they will kill me! Please, madam, help me Zhou Leping''s desire for protection rose, called the coachman to help her up and asked, "don''t worry, you slowly say, who wants to catch you?" An he also jumped out of the car. It was a good chance to be a chivalrous woman, so he patted her chest and assured her, "my Emperor... My sister-in-law is good at Kung Fu. If you tell us who is going to catch you, my sister-in-law will beat him all over the place to find his teeth!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came after him, led by a man in his thirties. When he saw the girl beside Zhou Leping, he flashed his hand and let people say, "here are the smelly women. Go and catch her for me." The girl was so frightened that she went straight back to Zhou le. As the driver was about to report to his family, Zhou Leping stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter? In public, a group of old men are going to bully a weak woman together? "¡° Weak woman The man laughed and pointed to his ear, "the weak woman who almost bit my ear off? I warn you, I bought this woman for a thousand taels of silver. It''s my woman. It''s none of your business. You''d better mind your own business! "

 Chapter 359

    The girl shivered behind Zhou Leping and knelt down to her with crying voice. "Madam, I beg you to help me. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. As long as you don''t let me go back, you can do whatever you want me to do. He will really kill me when I go back. I beg you, madam!"


    She was kowtowing and banging, and there were so many people looking at her. Zhou Leping couldn''t just sit and watch. He bent down to help her up, let the coachman help her, and walked forward to the man. "She''s human or not. Even if you buy her back, you can''t do that to her. You buy her for 1000 Liang, I give you 1000 Liang, and you sell her to me."


    After listening to her words, the man laughed, "since ancient times, I only heard that the hero saved the beauty. This beauty saved the beauty for the first time, but you want to buy her depends on whether I''m happy or not. Now... I''m not willing to sell it to you!"


    "What do you want?"


    The man grinned and said, "I''ve never tasted the woman I paid for. I''m not willing to sell her. She''s a girl in a flower boat. She''s not worth spending so much money on her. I want her. This lady..." he licked his lips and said, "I don''t know who you are, I''ll call on you tomorrow. Your price must be higher, but as long as your man is willing to bid, I''ll be able to afford it! "


    Anhe murmured to the coachman behind him, "this man''s brain is not very bright. He has never seen himself run into the knife edge to seek death."


    But the coachman was worried, "there are so many of them. Why don''t they go back and call people first?"


    Anhe waved his hand, "no, you can''t believe my sister-in-law''s ability? Those little shrimps are not rivals at all. Besides, there''s Ben... My girl. If I can''t fight, I''ll show my identity and scare them to death! "


    The man reached out to pick up Zhou Leping''s chin, and the saliva almost came out.


    Zhou Leping grinds his back teeth, grabs his hand and slowly breaks it back. The man doesn''t know what to say. He smiles brilliantly. Zhou Leping also smiles, laughing and exerting himself on his hand.


    Slowly, the expression on the man''s face changed and he drank, "let go!"


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "good."


    Then, with a strong "click", the finger she broke off.


    The man yelled, holding his severed finger and scolded, "I don''t know how to praise you. I think you''re lucky. Since you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being impolite. What are you doing? Come on, tie both back to me! "


    The thugs behind him rushed towards Zhou Leping with sticks. These people only know some simple fists and feet, and they can''t move as well as Zhou Leping. She dodged sideways and kicked horizontally. In a moment, she fell down half of the people.


    Anhe cheered after him. The driver asked the girl to get on the bus first, looked around, picked up a brick, yelled and rushed up. He looked at Zhou Leping with a pleading face, "you step back, I''ll help you."


    Zhou Leping helps the forehead, "you go to watch an he, here I can deal with."


    The scene of the deep love between the master and the servant once again severely stimulated the man. The man hopped on the spot and yelled out loud and clear, "I didn''t hire you to have a free meal. Give it to me!"


    The coachman has seen a lot of big scenes in wuhuangfu for so many years. Although he is not empty hearted, he is afraid that if Zhou Leping is injured, he will not be able to take care of it. What''s more, there is an aunt in the back. He can''t take care of both ends. It''s really difficult to get caught in the middle.


    Anhe worshipped Zhou Leping and looked at his fighting. His eyes seemed to be hiding stars. Seeing xingchu, he couldn''t help but picked up a brick and rushed up.


    The coachman didn''t look. When he came back to stop people, Anhe was already in front of him.


    In the fight, the stick has no eyes, and Anhe just rushes, not noticing that a stick is aiming at her head. Zhou Leping kicks a person out and shouts "be careful" and flies to hold Anhe.


    She was supposed to get this one solidly, but she didn''t feel any pain after waiting for a long time. She released Anhe and looked back to see someone holding the stick in front of her.


    "Cloud light?"


    To kill her, she did not expect to meet Yunqing at this time. She was surprised and happy for a moment, "how did you come back?"


    Cloud light holds the stick and breaks it into two pieces. He turns his eyebrows and looks at the man at the head. He grabs the collar and lifts the man up. "Isn''t it comfortable to live?"


    The man was so scared that he nodded wildly, "Shu... Comfortable!"


    "Why do you want to die?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, i... I don''t know Mount Tai. The flood flushed the Dragon King temple. I''m wrong!" In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Zhou Leping again, "madam, I''m wrong! I beg you to spare me


    Cloud light twisted the man''s face, turned him back to look at himself, biting his teeth, threatening, "this is the first time, let me run into again, next time, I''ll break your neck!"


    The man nodded madly, "dare not, dare not, dare not have next time again!"


    Cloud light threw him to the ground, "roll!"


    The man with his thugs, rolling and crawling, wish they could stick out their wings, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Anhe looks at Yunqing and worships the light in his eyes. I''ve seen him before. It''s Zhou Leping''s bodyguard. He has a face all day long, just like who owes him money. Why didn''t I see that he was so powerful at that time? I can lift people up! Cloud light put away people, turned to Zhou Leping an arched hand, "are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. " Cloud light will let that person actually quite let Zhou Leping accident, according to his temper character, should not hesitate to kill people. Cloud light seems to see her doubts, take the initiative to explain, "I can''t kill in Qi now." After him, the pursuer came to him and stopped breathlessly, shouting, "Your Highness, how can you run so fast? We have to go to the palace. Let''s go. " Zhou Leping is not surprised to hear this address. Unexpectedly, Yunqing is willing to sit in this position. Cloud light didn''t have much time to chat with her, and then bowed, "we''ll see you again." Then he left in a hurry with those who came to find him. Anhe looked at Yunqing''s back and asked Zhou Leping, "I heard from my father that he was the grandson of the old emperor of Yong Dynasty. Didn''t the fifth brother catch his uncle? How did he come back? " Zhou Leping shook his head, "I don''t know." He came back and asked her, "are you ok? Did I just hit you? " Anhe turns and pours into her arms, "sister Huang, you are a chivalrous woman! You just helped me block the stick. Wuwuwu, Wuge will kill me when he knows! "

 Chapter 360

    Cloud light matter to brush clothes, Zhou Leping checked again, Anhe is not injured also relieved, crowd scattered, Zhou Leping and Anhe back to the car, the girl holding her head in the corner, has been shaking, seems to be scared.


    Zhou Leping went to comfort her, "don''t be afraid. Those people have been beaten away. They won''t trouble you any more."


    The girl looked up at her, tears drop like money, "madam, please help me, I don''t want to go back to that place, i... I actually have a date, I want to go with him, I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    "What about your date? Why didn''t he come to save you? "


    "He doesn''t know about it yet, and I have nowhere to go now. Madam, you can take me in for a few days. I can do anything. I can do laundry and cooking. As long as you need me, you can call me at any time. As long as you take me in for a few days, I will take him to repay my wife''s kindness after I find him!"


    Zhou Leping didn''t care. There was no need to take in one more person in such a big five emperor''s palace, so he agreed and took her back.


    But when the carriage arrived at the gate of the fifth emperor''s mansion, the girl looked up and saw the plaque, but it was as if she had seen a ghost. She was still in the same place and refused to move forward.


    Zhou Leping pulled her, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go in? "


    "You... Are you five imperial concubines?"


    Just now did not report the identity, Leng Buding brought people here, ordinary people who see all have to be afraid, Zhou Leping only when she was scared by her identity, showed more intimate, "it''s OK, come in, are all here, don''t you say you have nowhere to go?"


    Anhe also joined hands to drag, "you can rest assured, my sister-in-law is very good, there is no shelf."


    Huang Sao? Then this must be princess Anhe.


    The girl couldn''t move. Her legs were so soft that she could hardly stand.


    The housekeeper in the door came out, and Zhou Leping asked him to call several maidservants to carry them in.


    In the evening, when Zhu GuanLiang came back, the housekeeper immediately reported the incident, saying that Zhou Leping had rescued a girl from the street today, and had arranged to stay. Now he was frying medicine for her pulse.


    It''s interesting. He rushed there before he could change his clothes. Anhe went back early. She and a maid were left in the yard. She looked at the prescription and said, "are you sure this prescription will work?"


    "Why not? It''s all about tonifying the body. I just gave her a pulse. She has nothing to do with it. She''s just a little scared. It''s right to follow this. "


    When he looked up and saw Zhu GuanLiang, he sighed, "Hey, why did you come back so early today? It''s not dark yet. "


    Zhu GuanLiang pretended that he could not hear the irony in her words. He took the prescription in her hand and read it all over. "I heard that a girl was saved from outside?"


    "It happened that I couldn''t just sit back and bring it back."


    "Did you meet anyone in the street today?"


    There is something in this, Zhou Leping pinched his waist and said, "Yunqing has come back. You haven''t heard of this."


    "You don''t like to see me these days. I want to tell you, but you have to give me this chance."


    "Now you have a chance. Tell me. What''s Yunqing doing with the title of Saint sun? You''re not here to ask for Yunyu, are you


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded, "when people are old, they attach more importance to feelings. The old emperor also knows what kind of person his son is, but he can''t watch him die. Yunqing came here with sincerity and benefits."


    Zhou Leping looked at him curiously, "don''t you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain? Yun Yu knows all your weaknesses. If you let him go, will you not be afraid that he will lead his troops to retaliate? "


    "It depends on the light cloud." "You seem very happy that he''s back," he said


    When Zhou Leping thought of what he had done in order to make himself angry, he said, "yes, I''m glad he came back. Didn''t you say he came with benefits? Aren''t you happy? "


    And then he said, "by the way, why didn''t you drink flower wine today? Didn''t you mean to bring that girl back? I''ll wait. "


    When she said this, she laughed brightly and brightly, with an innocent face, as if she wanted him to bring people back quickly.


    Zhu GuanLiang was about to leave and turned back, "don''t you taste it? I wish I could bring people back quickly. In fact, I''m jealous. "


    "I have nothing to be jealous of." Knowing his purpose, Zhou Leping just didn''t let himself be fooled. "I''m waiting. Don''t let me down."


    Things gradually deviated from his expectations. Zhu GuanLiang looked like she was provocative, as if he wanted him to do so.


    He also deliberately said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    The maidservant looked at the two men''s tension, slightly worried, "imperial concubine, why do you have to force your highness to bring back the women outside? People would like to see men without women outside. It''s just the opposite. "


    Zhou Leping raised his finger and shook it. He put on an enigmatic expression and said, "you don''t understand." The maid shook her head. "I don''t understand. I don''t think you care at all, your highness." She doesn''t seem to care about Zhu GuanLiang, but outsiders don''t understand the contest between them. It''s like a war. Whoever can''t fight first will lose. The maid cooked the medicine, and Zhou Leping personally took it to the girl. The girl was still trembling, but she didn''t slow down. Zhou Leping took the medicine to her and said softly, "drink some medicine, it will be better." She opened her hand and put the medicine bowl in. "What''s your name?"¡° Jade... Yujiao. "¡° Yujiao... "Zhou Leping murmured and repeated," it''s a good name. You don''t have to be afraid of me. I don''t need you to repay me. Do you know where your friendship is now? what''s his name? Maybe I can help you find it. "¡° I don''t know his name. He only asked me to call him Mr. Zhou. I used to be a girl on the boat. We met on the boat. He treated me very well. Every time he came to me, he only drank and talked with me. He respected me very much. I... I like him very much, but I don''t know where he lives or what his full name is. I... I don''t know where to find him. " Yujiao wiped her tears. "I should go back to the boat and wait for him, but I dare not. If my mother finds out, she will send me back. I really don''t know what to do." From Zhou Leping''s experience, Yujiao''s childe of Zhou mostly just takes her as a pastime, but Yujiao''s expectations are all in childe of Zhou, and she really doesn''t have much to say.

 Chapter 361

    Although Zhou Leping stressed that it''s OK for Yujiao to stay here, this is the fifth emperor''s residence. She can''t stay here, so after Zhou Leping left, she couldn''t sit still and decided to leave at night.


    Her wing room is very close to Zhou Leping''s and Zhu GuanLiang''s courtyard. At night, her family is full of bodyguards, so it''s even more difficult to escape.


    But in fact, it''s not like running away. She was brought back by Zhou Leping. Even if she went out aboveboard, no one would care about her, right?


    She hesitated for a moment and was afraid. So she tangled out of the wing room. She sneaked a few steps against the wall. She didn''t go far. When she looked back, she bumped into her chest.


    Jade jiao was shocked, immediately turned around and lowered her head. Her lips were trembling, and she didn''t know how to say what she wanted to say.


    She was wondering whether the other party would arrest her as an assassin or a thief. Unexpectedly, the man said, "are you the girl the imperial concubine rescued today?"


    Yujiao nodded with a guilty heart, and then she was stunned. The voice seemed familiar.


    She slowly raised her head, carefully opened her eyes, and looked at her body.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he was startled and took a breath. He even stepped back two steps and stood firmly against the wall. His voice was shaking, "Mr. Zhou? Why are you here? "


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned, and his face seemed surprised. "It''s you."


    When Yujiao recognized him, her shock turned to joy, and she didn''t have time to think about anything else. She stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve. "Mr. Zhou, I finally met you. You... You don''t know how happy I am to see you now."


    Zhu GuanLiang brushed away her hand and stepped back quietly, "aren''t you the girl on the flower boat? How could they be in trouble on the street, and how could they be rescued by the imperial concubine? "


    It''s a long story, but it''s not very long. In short, Zhu GuanLiang often goes to eat flower wine recently. In order to avoid trouble, he only goes to find Yujiao.


    The mother on the flower boat thought she was a big customer. She took good care of her and served her carefully. She thought that if Yujiao could win a bit and be wrapped up by him, it would be a money bag and a long-term business as a regular customer.


    But Zhu GuanLiang clearly has a handsome and romantic Playboy''s face, but he is a rigid and pedantic person. Every time he goes, he only drinks and doesn''t do anything else. He doesn''t even touch Yujiao''s hand.


    A customer who can''t afford money is worthless to the bustard on the flower boat, so some other men take a fancy to Yujiao and are willing to buy her back. Without saying a word, the bustard sells her.


    But Yujiao doesn''t want to. She likes Zhu GuanLiang''s gentleness and politeness very much. Although he doesn''t talk to her much, she will be happy as long as she looks at him. She adores Zhu GuanLiang and gives her heart away. Where can she talk to other men.


    So she took the opportunity to run out, and was found. When she ran away, she ran into Zhou Leping''s carriage and was rescued by Zhou Leping.


    The world says that the path of the enemy is narrow. It''s not that the path of the enemy is not wide.


    Yujiao places all her hopes on Zhu GuanLiang. She thinks that Zhu GuanLiang should also have some good feelings for her. Otherwise, why only order her every time?


    But Zhu GuanLiang was not as happy as she thought. He stepped back two steps and frowned deeper. "Now that the imperial concubine has saved you, you can stay alive. Don''t let her down."


    "That''s reasonable, but it''s not just her. Don''t let the girls down."


    It''s Zhou Leping who breaks in. Just now, when Yujiao was crying out about the cause and effect, she heard it very clearly. She intended to go to see Yujiao again before going to bed. Unexpectedly, she saw such a wonderful play. The woman she saved by mistake happened to be Zhu GuanLiang''s date.


    Is there any coincidence in the world that is more nonsense and coincidence?


    Yujiao looks at Zhou Leping, and her eyes linger on Zhu GuanLiang. "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Leping raised a tolerant and generous smile, "girl, you are so lucky. You are the fifth Prince of the dynasty. He conceals his identity and knows you. I didn''t expect you to be so loyal to him. It''s really a couple that moved heaven."


    The love behind him shivered and thought, when did the five imperial concubines go crazy? In this situation, shouldn''t we make a big scene, driving people out first, and then smashing cups and bowls to find the fifth Highness for an explanation?


    Zhu GuanLiang''s frown is deeper.


    Yujiao seems to be split by the thunder, and she falters and can''t stand steadily.


    Zhou Leping soon changed the subject of his speech, "Ho, I''m not here to interrupt you. You go on. I''ll leave now."


    Then he turned around and walked away with a big step, but he didn''t take two steps to let people grasp his wrist, "angry?"


    She admits that she is a little uncomfortable, but she can''t admit it. To admit is to admit defeat!


    He grinned again and shook his head. "Do you think I''m angry?"


    "If you''re not angry, I''ll be." This sentence is like a firefight thrown into the powder magazine, crackling lit the uncomfortable lead in Zhou Leping''s heart, the smile of the corner of his mouth collapsed, the anger "rubbed" straight to the top of his head, "are you angry? What do you have to be angry about? Do you still have the face to be angry¡° I''m angry that you shouldn''t ignore me so much. These days, you''ve been so generous. Now that people are really back, you''re sarcastic. You''re so angry that you don''t want to admit it. Do you think it''s so hard to admit that you''ve tasted? "¡° I have nothing to eat! "¡° What do you say? " The discomfort in her heart became more and more intense. At last, she became furious. She looked at Zhu GuanLiang and left angrily. Zhu GuanLiang is in a hurry to chase after him. He says, "you have a good rest here. I have something to ask you tomorrow morning." Yujiao played a pendulum, the sentence "have words to ask you" in her ears is another meaning. How did she not expect that the prince Zhou she adored was actually the fifth prince? Why did she get entangled with people who had no time to hide? no way! She can''t stay here. Once he finds out something, she will die. She has to leave. Every step is wrong. There''s still time to go. Zhu GuanLiang caught up with Zhou Leping, took her hand, waved her hand to her maid, and then held her shoulder. When he looked down and saw her slightly bulging cheeks, his heart relaxed a lot. "I''m not angry. Why don''t you leave without me?" Zhou Leping let the next shoulder, "of course, is to make room for you, do not go I still rely on? Don''t you look upset? "

 Chapter 362

    Originally two words can explain things clearly, Zhu GuanLiang saw that she was so energetic, and his heart gradually relaxed, holding her shoulder and taking her back, "what do you need to make room for? What do you think we can do? "


    "Playing the piano, listening to music and talking about poetry, poetry and Fu, I''m a rude man, I don''t understand those. I heard that all the girls on the boat are versatile and have a long night. Nothing can be dispelled?"


    "I thought you didn''t care before, but now I know that you are different from others. If I go to see her, dare you say you don''t feel bad?"


    Zhou Leping wanted to say that she didn''t feel bad, but she couldn''t say it. Her words choked in her throat. Facing Zhu guanliangyan''s smile, she always felt that she was in control and defeated.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I feel bad or not. What matters is that you like her in your heart. I can''t stop you from looking for her."


    Generally, when a woman is jealous, she is forced to ask questions, crying and crying. If she doesn''t make trouble, you promise to admit that there is no other woman except her.


    But Zhou Leping is not the same. She is jealous and doesn''t say it. She pretends to be generous and tries every means to push you out. In fact, to put it bluntly, she regards it as a battle game. She doesn''t admit it. She thinks that once she says it or shows it, she will lose. That''s why she is so patient.


    At first, Zhu GuanLiang was very concerned about her attitude. She deliberately hurt his heart so much that she blindly used common sense to infer that she was wrong.


    Close the door, Zhou Leping to a cup of herbal tea into the throat, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of him took off his robe to follow up, pretended not to see, took off his shoes to go to bed, opened the quilt to drill in, lay on his side, do not want to see him.


    Zhu GuanLiang climbed into bed with his heels, pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "I go to drink flower wine. It''s really just drinking. I just want to make you angry and deliberately provoke you to do that."


    "To provoke me on purpose is to see what I look like when I become a jealous woman?"


    "Yes."


    He is not stingy to admit, hand on her shoulder gently rub, "never see you eat my what vinegar, just want to see what you look like when you are jealous, otherwise between the two of us is always like I force you in general."


    She snorted deliberately, "it was you who forced me to get married."


    "So I can''t be at ease." He encircled her from behind, his voice gradually became sad, "why do you want to fight with me? You should know you won when I brought you back to Qi."


    Zhou Leping''s careful liver trembled violently. He turned over and looked at her hand in her chest. Suddenly, he said, "you have to be an emperor in the future. There will be 72 concubines in three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two imperial concubines. This is the best way to stabilize the regime. It''s inevitable. I''ll be jealous and make a lot of noise. I''m afraid I''ll be angry before you ascend the throne."


    She can see clearly about the political power, about the imperial court, and even the imperial concubine. She knows all the difficulties she has to face as an emperor. That''s why she wants to fight with him. It''s not only with him, but also with herself. Anyway, she has to adapt.


    Zhu GuanLiang wanted to promise her that if she was the only one in her life, she would be able to make other women disappear in front of him. However, he also knew that promise was the most useless thing at this time. As a means of stabilizing imperial power, concubines could only continue to be used without a firm grasp.


    "I''m sorry," he said


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s something that could have been expected." In the end, instead, she comforted him, "I know you went to drink flower wine to make me angry. Today, Mrs. Yu asked me to go to the palace and ask me about it. In fact, you don''t have to do that. Can''t I see whether the play is real or fake?"


    He''s so smart, he''s acting with such bad means, you can see it''s intentional.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face is a little red, like embarrassed red. Zhou Leping mentioned his ears, "you need to open your eyes when you want to find a woman, but if the girl is innocent, you really like it, you can leave her a place. I don''t mind."


    "I didn''t say I like her. I just went to drink for fear of trouble, so I always asked her to accompany me. If you don''t believe me, ask her, or ask the mother on the boat."


    "I believe it."


    He doesn''t have to lie to her. Some men are afraid of their wives, but Zhu GuanLiang is not like that kind of person at all. If he has something, he has nothing. She can''t do anything with him.


    In order to make him believe her, Zhou Leping blinked sincerely, and then added, "but I told you in advance that if your Yingyan bullied me in the future, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    Zhu GuanLiang hugged her and said kindly, "I dare not bully you. I don''t think anyone is afraid of death and dare to break ground on your head."


    At this time, what she said was very nice. Who knows what it will be like in the future. She said these words to wake him up. He answered her just to listen to them.


    It seems like reconciliation, but I don''t know why, Zhu GuanLiang always feels that there is an invisible barrier between them, and there is a gap between them.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Leping went to find Yujiao. He intended to ask her what she was going to do in the future, but the man disappeared unexpectedly.


    At first, she thought it was Zhu GuanLiang who did it, so she went to him and said, "I have nothing to do with her. She''s the best to stay. Last night, I explained to you clearly. What do I have to do to make you suspect again?" Then why did she leave? This is a good opportunity for her. She adores Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang is also the fifth prince, and she has nowhere to live. It is said that she should take the opportunity to seek an identity and stay in the fifth emperor''s residence. But then she thought that she risked her life to escape from the power. Maybe she was not the kind of woman who liked to cling to power. Maybe Zhu GuanLiang''s identity scared her, and she was a little bit fierce last night. She was afraid, so it was understandable that she didn''t want to stay. The Porter said that she left early this morning, and asked her not to speak. She left in a hurry, just like hell. Since she''s going to leave, let her alone. The man who was taught by Yunqing should never go to her again. But I didn''t expect that before long, Yujiao actually came back and knelt down at Zhou Leping''s feet, begging her to help save her sister. Zhou Leping brain ren''er a little pain, "you left without saying goodbye before, now let me save your sister as soon as you come back, you tell me exactly what happened." Yujiao hesitated and looked as if there was something hard to say. In the face of Zhou Leping''s question, she refused to say anything. "How can I save your sister?" he said? You want me to help you, but you don''t want to tell me why, when I''m so easy to fool? "

 Chapter 363

    Yujiao was startled by her and said, "I... my sister, she didn''t do anything wrong. She... She can''t be guilty to death!"


    Zhou Leping sighed helplessly and waved his hand. "Since you are so embarrassed and refuse to say anything, I can''t help you with this matter. Please go back."


    Yujiao grabs Zhou Leping''s trouser leg, snivels and tears. "The imperial concubine, please, just open your mouth, you can leave my sister''s life. She really didn''t do anything wrong. She''s a good person, really!"


    "Whether you are a good person depends on your mouth. Who knows, if I can save her, it depends on whether she is worth it."


    She always feels that Yujiao''s leaving without saying goodbye has something to do with her sister. She is so reluctant to disclose the details, but she doesn''t ask for Zhu GuanLiang, who has a deeper relationship with her. There must be some reasons.


    Her face is not so easy to sell. In fact, few people pay for her status as the fifth imperial concubine. Can face be sold casually?


    Yujiao can''t help but watch her sister die. That''s her only relative in the world. Under the pressure of Zhou Leping, she has to tell the truth, "my sister and I came here on the run. After we came to the imperial capital, because we didn''t have money, we went to find our own way to live. I met renyazi and was sold to the flower boat by renyazi, But after I left the fifth emperor''s palace, I met my sister again. She was stigmatized as the daughter of a crime minister. Now she has been sent to Dali temple, saying that she wants to be killed some day. I... I have no other choice but to come to you. "


    Zhou Leping shook his head helplessly, "then you can''t find me. It''s more useful for you to find Zhu GuanLiang about Dali temple."


    It''s not that she doesn''t help her. It''s Yujiao who refuses to tell her the truth. After living for so many years, she doesn''t have other skills. She still has the eyes to see if a person has a lie. Although she doesn''t always look right, it''s enough for Yujiao.


    But what she said made her remember what Mrs. Qing of Dali temple said a few days ago. She said that someone ran into the ghost of the daughter of an official of nine ethnic groups who was killed for embezzlement and disaster relief funds in the imperial capital. These two things are so coincidental that there must be something else.


    If you don''t tell the truth, you also want to ask someone to help. What''s the difference between this and empty handed white wolf? Sometimes she is soft hearted, but soft hearted is not stupid. She agrees to anything when someone cries twice in front of her.


    "How can you treat your sister as the daughter of a crime Minister for no reason? Can you draw? Give me a picture of your sister. "


    Yujiao thinks things are too simple. She thinks that Zhou Leping is a chivalrous person who is willing to help others and help others. Moreover, this matter is a matter of using her tongue. It''s much easier to use her tongue than to hit people. She should not dig the root and ask the bottom.


    But who knows that even such a small matter, she would ask the bottom of it. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. "I... I can''t draw."


    "Then it''s hard to do. Otherwise, I''ll tell Zhu GuanLiang about it when I get back, and let the people of Dali Temple check it again. If your sister is really wronged, Dali temple is not unreasonable, and she will be released. Don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to inform you as soon as I have news. How about that?"


    Yujiao refused even if she didn''t want to! I don''t live here! "


    This reaction is as expected by Zhou Leping. There must be a reason why she is so afraid to stay here. Considering her previous words, Zhou Leping comes to the conclusion that the officials who embezzled disaster relief funds were killed, and the nine ethnic groups were obviously not killed. Yujiao and her sister should be the two who survived by luck.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of me or Zhu GuanLiang? Don''t you admire him? Then you shouldn''t be afraid of him. Is that afraid of me? It''s not right. If you''re afraid of me, you won''t ask me. That''s strange. What are you afraid of? "


    Yu Jiao pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Zhou Leping called in two maidservants, "take her down to have a rest, and make a decision when your fifth highness comes back."


    Yujiao looks at Zhou Leping, hope in her eyes is replaced by despair. Zhou Leping''s maid doesn''t understand, "it''s easy to help her, why don''t you help her?"


    "It''s easy to help, but it depends on what it is. It''s all about Dali temple. I can''t stretch my hand that long. Even if I can help, I have to find out the truth. What if her elder sister is really the daughter of a crime Minister?"


    The maid looked at her and said, "you don''t mean it because she is better with her fifth highness, do you?"


    Zhou Leping pinched her nose, "what kind of person am I? It''s impossible to take revenge. "


    The maid then said, "in fact, even if you take revenge, your highness five will be very happy to know."


    "Did he say when he would be back today?"


    "No, but it''s said that Sheng TAISUN of the Yong Dynasty came to redeem King Han with the Wendie of the two trade routes and the specialty of the Yong Dynasty. He has been fighting for this matter for two days. His fifth highness advocates not letting people go, and the court is more lively than setting off firecrackers every day."


    Zhou Leping imagined the scene, which should be very interesting, "what about cloud light?"


    Zhu GuanLiang should always be that enigmatic face, or smile, or occasionally say two words, not many, not many, but every sentence must be endless. But about Yun Qing, she can''t imagine that he can''t beat a sultry person with such three sticks. He has a red face and a thick neck to argue with others. This kind of thing probably won''t happen in his life¡° You said he, yesterday I heard from the housekeeper. It was all told in the palace whether this grandson was a mute or not. All the envoys of his family were responsible for standing there again. But he couldn''t control anything. Who didn''t know that he was your bodyguard before? I felt embarrassed for him. "¡° That''s him. It''s strange if he can speak. " Tell the maid Zhu GuanLiang to come back, let her know, open the medical book and smash her head in again. Zhu GuanLiang still came back very late today. Her maid was going to tell her. Zhu GuanLiang stopped her and went to find her in person. There is an oil lamp on Zhou Leping''s desk. There are medicinal materials and medical books on the left and right sides of the table. She still holds a book in her hand, but she has fallen asleep on the table. Zhu GuanLiang took off his cloak and put it on her. He pulled a chair and sat down to watch. When she was sleeping, her mouth pursed slightly, and a thin silver thread fell from the corner of her mouth. He wiped it off for her with his hand. He could not control the rising of the corner of his mouth. "What did you dream of? Still drooling? " Zhou Leping didn''t sleep deeply. As soon as Zhu GuanLiang touched the corner of her mouth, she woke up. Her expression was stunned. "When did you come back?"

 Chapter 364

    "I just came back, why don''t I go back to my room to sleep?"


    She rubbed her eyes, sat up straight, yawned, stretched, woke up and said, "I have something to tell you."


    His expression was quite serious, and Zhu GuanLiang was also upright. "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you find someone to check the identity of your Yujiao?"


    He was slightly dissatisfied and stressed correction, "what''s my Yujiao? Isn''t she gone? A girl on a flower boat, I have nothing to investigate. What does she do? "


    Zhou Leping said, "she''s back today. Let me save her sister. She said that her sister was regarded as the daughter of a crime minister. She held fast to Dali temple. I thought that this is not what I can manage. I''ll tell you. You can let Dali Temple check. If you misunderstand, you can let it go."


    Zhu GuanLiang took a funny look at her, "don''t you take the opportunity to take revenge? So generous? "


    "What''s the point of revenge? The girl is really pitiful. Besides, didn''t you explain it? There''s nothing between you, so if I take revenge, I won''t be careful? "


    Zhu GuanLiang laughed again, "yes, I forgot that you Zhou Leping is not an ordinary person. Did she say anything else?"


    "I think she has something to hide. She has not been willing to tell me the truth. I''m afraid there''s something else in this matter. It probably has something to do with the official who embezzled the disaster relief money you killed before."


    "I always think it''s overkill to leave you at home."


    Zhou Leping yawned again, "what? You want to give me an official? You''re impeached every day. I''m not going to be pointed at by the nose? "


    Zhu GuanLiang helped her to fasten the rope on her cloak. "Today, the general came to me and told me that you have the ability to lead the army. It''s really wrong to surround you in the inner courtyard. He said that he wanted you to join the army and be a military commander. What do you think?"


    Zhou Leping''s eyes brightened when he heard the word "strategist", so he was ready to say yes. He said, "I think that although the position of strategist does not need to go to battle to kill the enemy, he has to go out with the army. Although there is no precedent for women to join the army in Qi, the rules can be changed when the general opens his mouth."


    This meaning should be agreed, but he said so, but his expression sold him completely, and his face was reluctant. It didn''t look like he agreed to her.


    "Don''t you want me to go?" She asked directly.


    Zhu GuanLiang also answered him directly, "yes."


    Although he knew that she was happy and wanted to go, he didn''t want her to go if it was dangerous. It would be very contradictory to make a decision at this time.


    "Worried about me?"


    "Yes."


    She thought about it for a while, finally clapped her hands and sighed, "there is a folk saying that if I go with the army, you will become a lonely family."


    Now it''s Zhu GuanLiang''s turn to light up his eyes


    "It''s OK to be a military adviser, but I don''t have to go out with the army. When I follow, I''ll send someone to take care of me. It''s a waste of troops. Only when I''m in the capital can I go for a walk."


    Her answer was unexpected, and Zhu GuanLiang was incredible. "I know you should want to go, but are you really willing to give up?"


    "If you marry someone, you have to pay something for him and make some changes. Otherwise, after a long time, some people''s hearts will be out of balance. At that time, there will be conflicts and quarrels."


    Zhu GuanLiang was close to her forehead, and the corners of her mouth almost reached the back of her head. "Then you won''t feel unwilling?"


    "It''s strange that so far, there''s no such thing as reluctance."


    Originally thought it was very difficult to make a decision, but in fact, it is not so difficult to make a decision.


    Zhu GuanLiang was tired of holding her for a while. He didn''t let her go until his maid came to urge her to have dinner. He didn''t think of Yujiao until he went out of the door. He asked people to go to Dali temple to sit down at the table, and then asked people to call Yujiao.


    Yu Jiao is shivering when she walks, and she even dares not look at Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang points to the seat next to Zhou Leping to let her sit. Her tone is like chatting with others, but it gives her a sense of oppression for no reason.


    "What''s your sister''s name?"


    The maid put a pair of chopsticks in front of her, but Yujiao didn''t dare to use them. Her lips trembled. Subconsciously, she leaned against Zhou Leping, "Yushu."


    "What''s your last name?"


    Yujiao thought about it for a while, carefully said a word, "surname Liu."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s chopsticks stretched to the jade plate in front of him, picked a piece of fat and thin meat and put it into Zhou Leping''s bowl, pointing to her, "eat." Then he said, "do you know how easy it is to investigate a person? As long as you know her name, you can find her native place by her name, and find out her native place. In less than one day, someone will collect all her life stories and put them in front of me. It doesn''t matter if I lie. When the portraits are distributed to the state governments, you can also get rid of them as long as you wait for two days. "


    Yujiao''s hand shaking with chopsticks.


    When he said this, it was more like an explanation. After the explanation, there was no following. The dishes in Zhou Leping''s bowl were piled up as high as a hill. Zhu GuanLiang turned to chat with her about ordinary trivial things, as if he had forgotten Yujiao.


    Zhou Leping understands what he wants to do. Yujiao refuses to tell the truth. Then he puts a few words with weight to scare her. If she scares others, she will not think so. She will always be in fear and fear. When she recalls what he said in her heart over and over again, she will always collapse. This is the truth of killing people. In the middle of the meal, when Dali Temple Cheng arrived, Zhu GuanLiang asked people to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks and asked them to sit down. "If you don''t want to give up, let''s use them together. Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Cheng of Dali Temple shook his head. "Not yet. I came here immediately after receiving the news from his highness." Originally, the family had done everything, but Zhu GuanLiang had to change into his official uniform and hurry to listen to the orders. Although the meal was half finished, it was grace after all, and it was hard to refuse, so he sat down together. It''s just that the atmosphere on the table is a little weird¡° I heard that Dali Temple recently arrested a man, saying that he was the daughter of a crime Minister? " As soon as he picked up the chopsticks from Dali temple, he quickly put them down. "Yes, he caught them the day before yesterday. Although he destroyed half of his face, they are very similar to the criminal Minister Jiang Fan changnu. Jiang Fan''s family has been sentenced to kill nine ethnic groups, and the whole family has been interrogated and beheaded. At that time, the official in charge of the beheading was the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and the minister has sent someone to verify it."¡° Have you got the name of the suspect? "¡° She won''t say anything. She hasn''t said a word since she was caught Zhu GuanLiang looked at Yujiao and said, "this matter is very important. If it is the daughter of Jiang Fan, then the number of people involved in the case is not one or two words that can be pressed down." "I understand, your highness, don''t worry. I will find out the truth as soon as possible," he said

 Chapter 365

    Cheng of Dali Temple stood up, looked at Zhu GuanLiang, and then looked at Zhou Leping and Yu Jiao, who had no words. Knowing this, he bowed back and said, "Your Highness, please use it slowly. I''ll leave first."


    Zhu GuanLiang waved his hand, put down his chopsticks and looked at Yujiao, "some things you don''t say don''t mean you can keep hidden. Now you admit it and tomorrow you will be found out are two results."


    Yujiao, a little girl, can''t compare with Zhu GuanLiang in terms of her ingenuity, and her psychological endurance is not so good. What''s more, the matter is so big that the Prime Minister of Dali temple has come. He wants to be determined to find out the truth.


    Yu Jiao was desperate. Kneeling on the ground, she raised her head with two lines of tears on her face, "I... my sister and I, whose surname is Jiang, are the daughter of Jiang Fan, a crime minister who was killed six months ago. After escaping from Tongcheng, my sister and I went all the way to the capital, where we were forced to separate. After that, my sister and I broke up, until I left Wuhuang mansion..."


    Zhou Leping asked, "at the beginning, there was a chieftain in the house. Before the execution, someone would verify their identity. How did you and your sister escape?"


    Yujiao lifted her sleeve to wipe her tears. "When the imperial envoy found Tongcheng, my father had a premonition that our family would be doomed. So from then on, he asked the servant girls to go out for us to see the guests. The imperial envoy had seen them, so the supervisor and the executioner thought that the two servant girls were us."


    Yujiao and Yushu are all young ladies who live in the boudoir and stay at home. Few people have seen them except the servants in the house. It''s safe to replace them by pretending. As long as the servants in the house don''t talk much, it''s easy to cheat the court.


    But Zhou Leping has a problem that he can''t figure out. Why would people in the government be willing to die instead of Yujiao and Yushu for people like Jiang Fan who dare to swallow the relief money alone?


    Zhu GuanLiang also thought of it, and then said, "how did your sister''s face get ruined?"


    "My sister had a date before, but the family didn''t agree with her all the time. But my sister liked her so much that she even forced her death to investigate the relief fund. On the day when the imperial envoy left, my father said that he would send us away, and my sister went to see the man. As a result, when she came back, it was like this. No matter how I asked her, she didn''t want to say what happened, I didn''t hear from her about that man any more


    "Embezzlement and disaster relief funds are still in vain. It''s easy to punish the nine ethnic groups. It''s enough to whip the corpses together."


    Yu Jiao was shocked and fell down on the ground crying, "I never believe that my father will embezzle the disaster relief money. My father is not like that. Since he was an official, he has been loved by the people. Since the Tongcheng flood, his family has put in a lot of money. How can my father embezzle the disaster relief money?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her, "at the beginning, Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment were responsible for investigating this matter, and the sage also sent Imperial Envoys to supervise it. What do you mean by this is that Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and the Imperial Envoys were wrong?"


    Yujiao shook her head uncertainly, "I don''t know... But I believe that my father is not such a person. Who is the one who embezzles and pays for his own money? Who is the one who embezzles to lead a hard life with his family?"


    Zhou Leping reasonably speculated, "in order to get rid of the suspicion, the imperial envoy may have done this on purpose."


    Yujiao shook her head with a wry smile. "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate. What''s the family like when the imperial envoy comes, what''s the family like before he comes. If you play, can it be like this every day? If so, what''s the point of father taking such a big risk to do this? "


    If you think about it, there are some doubts.


    Zhu GuanLiang stood up and asked someone to take Yujiao down to take good care of her. He twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. Finally, he pulled out a thread from all sorts of thoughts. "It''s late. You go to bed first. I''ll go out."


    "What do you think of?"


    "No


    Zhou Leping sat there looking at him and hummed, "do you think this matter is questionable? There must be some clues. If the Yujiao family is really wronged, what can you do? "


    He turned around slowly, "if there is any secret, it will be more than a case of corruption. What is hanging on the hook is likely to be a big fish. No one can say what will be involved."


    "You want to help her reverse the case?"


    With a smile in his mouth, Zhu GuanLiang said, "don''t you want me to help her?"


    "No way." Zhou Leping stood up and walked toward him, "it''s dark. We should pay attention to safety, go early and return early." Then he threw a smile, gentle and genial.


    I wish GuanLiang''s soul would come out of his head, turn around, and then attach back to his body. His mind would ripple in the evening! Full of spring, "always feel that this word from your mouth to say particularly pleasant."


    "Is it?" Zhou Leping bent his eyes with a smile. "I''ll tell you that later."


    This is not new year, she suddenly like this, surprise followed by the horror, Zhu GuanLiang unconsciously trembled, "smile like this... Let a person strange not adapt."


    The corners of her mouth fell down, gently sipped, and her smile converged very quickly. "It''s ok if she doesn''t adapt."


    "But I hope you do it often."


    Before leaving, Zhu GuanLiang pinched her cheek and said, "wait for me to come back." The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. The style of these two days is very cold. Zhu GuanLiang left in a hurry with a cape wrapped outside. Her back disappeared a little in front of Zhou Leping''s eyes. She went back to the restaurant and the dishes on the table suddenly became tasteless. Yujiao looks very good when she cries. Just now, even she looks at it with compassion. If a woman looks at it like this, let alone a man, he must be the same just by looking at the changes before and after Zhu GuanLiang. There may be something else in the case, but what can''t be investigated tomorrow morning after dinner? I''m so active, for fear that no one can see that he is worried. The maid outside came in to clean up the table and asked her if she had eaten well. She murmured that she was full and rubbed her cheek before she wanted to ask. The maid had already grabbed her head and said, "don''t blame your Highness for not getting used to it. I feel strange when I see it." She dropped her eyelashes in disappointment. "What''s wrong?"¡° I can''t say it''s strange. I just don''t think it''s your expression. "¡° I just looked... Ugly? " The maid shook her head seriously. "It''s not ugly. I don''t know how to explain it to you. Look in the mirror yourself." It''s rare that she wanted to be a woman. She was so charming that she summoned up the courage to do it. As a result, she was said to be strange. She was very hurt, and even the idea of trying more was suppressed. She went back and looked at the mirror according to the maidservant''s words. She did the same expression to Zhu GuanLiang again. It''s really weird.

 Chapter 366

    It snowed on New Year''s Eve, and Zhou Leping is now a member of his own family. Every year and every festival in the future will naturally be spent in the palace. When he entered the palace, he met Yunqing at the door. He wore Yongchao''s clothes for many days, but he didn''t see any murderous spirit. His whole life became more stable and capable. It was like a new man.


    She waved to him and went through the crowd to him again, "light cloud!"


    Yunqing sees that he is also coming towards her. Not far away, he meets her. Unfortunately, another Cheng Yaojin comes out. He holds her wrist and hands her fingers, and her tall figure covers her half in an instant.


    Since he listened to Yujiao''s words and went to investigate Jiang Fan''s case half a year ago, Zhou Leping didn''t see him all night before yesterday and all day yesterday. He didn''t know how the investigation was going. It''s a bit hard for him.


    When Yunqing saw Zhu GuanLiang, he frowned and looked at him. What he said was to Zhou Leping, "long time no see."


    "It''s not too long. On the day I came back, didn''t the hero save the beauty on the street?" Zhu GuanLiang put his hand in front of him, and his smile made people feel that he was provoking.


    Zhou Leping ignored him and said to Yun gently, "it''s not easy to see you now. We''ll have time together..."


    "It''s better to spend more time with me." Secretly clenched Zhou Leping''s hand, his eyes were eager to be mixed with warning, "eh?"


    The snow is falling more and more. Zhou Leping is dragged away by Zhu GuanLiang. She is so angry that she turns her head and smiles at Yunqing. She reluctantly follows him.


    "I haven''t seen anyone for a day and a night. As soon as I come back, what do you take me for?"


    "There''s something in the Yamen that I can''t leave. Didn''t I ask Changming to come back and tell you?"


    "Yes, you are busy investigating Jiang Fan''s case. Let alone one day and one night, you can''t spare time for three days and three nights."


    Zhu GuanLiang put her two hands together in the palm of her hand and covered them. He just thought it was funny, "don''t beat around the Bush, miss me?"


    "You overestimate me."


    "How is Yujiao in the mansion?"


    Zhou Leping took his hand back and copied it into his sleeve, "don''t worry, good food and good drink, except for worrying about her sister, good nothing to say."


    He even nodded at ease, "that''s OK."


    Zhou Leping stamped the snow on his feet, but he didn''t hear the hum. He strode ahead of Zhu GuanLiang.


    Mrs. Yu is a very cold person. When it snows, people reinforce the palace everywhere. Two more layers of window paper are pasted. Heavy cotton curtains are hung on the doors. The whole palace is dark with three copper stoves burning inside. It''s as warm as spring inside. It''s really pleasant.


    The great imperial concubine brought the winter solstice. Mrs. Yu was holding her in her arms. She caught a glimpse of her coming and pointed to the stool to let her sit down


    The maid of honor brought two stools. Zhou Leping sat inside and Zhu GuanLiang sat outside. Zhou Leping talked to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine said Zhu GuanLiang from time to time. Zhou Leping stopped talking. She didn''t speak again until she talked about other topics.


    After Zhu GuanLiang sat for a while, a eunuch outside asked him to go to the front hall. As soon as he left, Mrs. Yu said, "did you two quarrel?"


    Zhou Leping said no.


    Big imperial concubine nods her nose tip, "lie, I ask her you don''t talk, this is not a quarrel, what is it?"


    "There was really no fight." She sipped her tea and frowned after entering her throat. "How sour?"


    The maid in waiting for tea is worried. The tea is new and just brewed. How can it be sour?


    The big imperial concubine stood up and explained, "it''s not sour tea. It''s sour in your heart. I heard that Lao Wu brought home the woman who was on the boat. Is that really the case?"


    Zhou Leping put down the cup and shook his head, "no, I brought the people back, or I happened to be rescued. I didn''t know the whole story until I rescued them."


    Mrs. Yu looked up at her, "my son is not that kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old. It''s mostly just a misunderstanding with that girl."


    Zhou Leping pretended to be generous and said, "it''s not a misunderstanding, it''s nothing. Can I control his people and his heart? Let it be. "


    The imperial concubine and Mrs. Yu looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t say anything more.


    The sage entertained the envoys of other countries to have dinner in the front hall. Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning sat on both sides separately, while Yunqing sat with the other envoys in turn. There was snow outside and the wine in the hall was warm. All the people were troubled by all kinds of big and small things. As soon as they relaxed, they drank more wine. Looking at the atmosphere, Zhu GuanLiang asked Shan Ning to go out, and his expression was very heavy.


    Shan Ning drank a lot and said, "what''s the matter? Sad? What can I do for you? "


    "Do you remember the case of Jiang Fan half a year ago?"


    "Jiang Fan?" Shan Ning thought about it, patted his head and said, "ah, remember, I was still run by the governor, Ho! I haven''t done any big cases. This should be the biggest one. After that, I had nightmares for several days. By the way, why did you mention it all of a sudden? What''s the matter? "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "the case of Jiang Fan was investigated by the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment. The imperial envoy was from the emperor. Because of the large amount of relief money involved in the case, he sent you as the chief inspector to supervise the case. Do you remember any details about the case, such as Jiang Fan''s personality, who gave him the courage to touch the relief money, and so on?"


    Half sobered, Shan Ning got serious. "Why do you suddenly ask these questions? It''s been a long time. Why did you mention it all of a sudden? "¡° Because I suddenly feel that there are still doubts in this case, and there are still many, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. " Shan Ning shook his head. "Wasn''t the evidence conclusive at that time? Jiang Fan himself has admitted some other details... It''s been so long, even if I have, I can''t remember. By the way, shouldn''t the Ministry of punishment have a file? You should find out. " I wish you as like as two peas, and I sigh for the snow on my shoulders. Sigh, "the Ministry of torture, the Dali temple and the Ministry have been there, and the case of Jiang fan is like a good deal, even the files are exactly the same." Shan Ning''s heart jumped. "Why do you want to turn over the old case all of a sudden, but what''s the matter with this case?" Zhu GuanLiang didn''t intend to hide it from him, so he told him all the causes and consequences. After hearing this, Shan Ning woke up completely. "No, how could anyone stay alive? Even if they stay at home, it''s impossible that no one has ever seen them, and the officials are not dry eaters. How can they make mistakes in such trifles? "¡° So I say there are still some doubts about this matter. Was the Minister of the Ministry of official a student of yours? If I remember correctly, he was recommended by you to sit in today''s position

 Chapter 367

    Shan Ning nodded, "yes, he was a poor scholar at that time. He went to Beijing to rush for the exam and ended up penniless. I saw that he was pitiful, so I let him go to the government to do a document, and there was nothing to do. It was right for me to do good deeds. But I didn''t expect that he had some talent. Later, he was really promoted to high school and became the Minister of the Ministry of official."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but cool my back. "Lao Wu, if you have something to say, I don''t have the bottom in my heart. I can''t help feeling cold and flustered at the back."


    Just then, Jiang Shi came out from the inside, his cheeks flushed, one hand beating his chest, and the other hand supporting the wall. He looked like he was going to vomit and couldn''t vomit out. When he came out of the hall, he saw Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning in a daze, and he was about to turn away. Shan Ning called him, "how did you drink so much? Where are you going without the help of a slave? "


    "I want to vomit after drinking too much. My two Highnesses talk slowly. I..." he covered his mouth and said vaguely, "I can''t help it."


    He stumbled out of the hall alone. There was no slave around him. It was snowing outside and the ground was slippery again. Shan Ning just woke up and went to help him. "You fall again. That''s all. I''ll go with you."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at the back of the two men who helped each other to leave. He frowned and asked the two eunuchs to follow him. He turned back.


    Back at the table, Yunqing looks at him all the time. He has something to say in his eyes. He raises his glass to him. After drinking a glass of wine, Yunqing still stares at him. Zhu GuanLiang just doesn''t see it and continues to eat his wine.


    The prime minister on the other side was also looking at him. His expression was that he wanted to talk and stop. He twisted his two eyebrows, looked at the snow outside the hall, and suddenly stood up again.


    A little eunuch followed him, holding a lantern in one hand and an umbrella in the other. He trotted to catch up with him and asked him where he was going. He didn''t reply. He took the lantern and asked people to go back. He hurried to Ruichun palace. He saw a man standing in the Pavilion, tiptoeing to reach for the snowflakes. He threw the lantern, took two steps forward, hugged her from behind, and buried his face on his fluffy neck, He took a long breath.


    Zhou Leping arched his waist, his feet were still padded, and his ankles were too sour to support him. He slipped out of his arms.


    Zhu GuanLiang picked her up and held her tightly again. "Is it cold?"


    "Don''t you eat wine in front? Why are you here? "


    "Are you cold?" Touch her hand, send to lip ha tone, rub rub rub, rub hot, put in the palm of the hand cover, "want to see you come over."


    Zhou Leping turned around in his arms and kicked him with his toes, "let me go and talk."


    "No


    "Then relax. I have a pain in my back!" She complained that her waist was about to break. This posture was really awkward and uncomfortable.


    Zhu GuanLiang loosened her a little bit, bit off her neck and gave her a kiss on the neck. "Let''s go home."


    Zhou Leping''s neck itched. He shrank back and covered his mouth. "The banquet is not over yet. The imperial concubines haven''t left yet. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    "Urgent." He was eager to look for her lips. "Very urgent."


    He pecked on her lips, succeeded, took her hand and went back. The wind and snow outside were more urgent. He half hugged her to help her keep out the wind. He met the eunuch who came to find him. He took the sentence to cover Zhou Leping and asked the eunuch to reply. He said that Zhou Leping was not well, so they went back first.


    Zhou Leping protested, "I''m not uncomfortable. I''m fine. Why do you use me as an excuse?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange for us to leave together and say I''m not feeling well?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    "What do you say?"


    When Zhou Leping looked at him, Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes were burning. It was obvious that there was something in her words. Her eyes went down, and she didn''t know whether it was blown by the wind or what. Her face and ears were red, and she was very beautiful.


    "Not enough to go home."


    Zhou Leping was pulled back by him, bared his teeth and said, "I wish GuanLiang can you have a little humanity?"


    "I''m not human enough?" He waved the eunuch away and whispered something in her ear.


    Zhou Liping''s face became more red. He gave him a punch and said, "don''t you dare!"


    "Now you know what''s inhuman?"


    She calmed down and was led by him. When she got into the carriage and went out of the palace, her dull expression was relieved. "Where have you been all day and all night?"


    "Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of officials ran one by one."


    "Because of Yujiao''s case?" She pretended to be casual and said, "have you found anything?"


    He said, "there are some." He stared at her and laughed, "because you seem to have a deep resentment for me about Yujiao. It''s not like you. You are so selfless, so you shouldn''t haggle over such trifles."


    She sat upright, looking dignified and self-supporting, "I''m not fussy, just curious, life is too boring, encounter such a big case, of course, to pay more attention."


    "Is it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhou Leping wanted to pretend that she didn''t care about anything, but the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t let it go. So every now and then she looked at Zhu GuanLiang and said nothing.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s purpose is clear. As soon as he gets home, he goes straight to his bedroom. But Zhou Leping has a knot in his heart, so he doesn''t want to. He pushes and blocks, which means he won''t succeed. Zhu GuanLiang can''t really fight with her, just like playing so disorderly. Even if he has the upper hand, he is often escaped by her because he doesn''t dare to use his strength. After several rounds, he has to stop breathing, and the fire in his eyes comes out, "I don''t want to hurt you. Be good, come here."¡° Let''s talk first. You tell me about the case. I want to hear about it. "¡° No delay, just come and talk. " Zhou Leping rolled up his sleeves and showed his fist, "then we''ll spend it." Zhu GuanLiang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He pinched his eyebrows and sniffed in the room. "How can I smell vinegar? Is someone''s Vinegar jar upset? "¡° Don''t you come¡° Why do you want to know the whole story? Really curious? "¡° Of course Zhu GuanLiang shook his head, went to the table and poured a cup of herbal tea, "it''s really not because of Yujiao?" Tut tut two, "are also women, you look at people, cry pear blossom with rain, smile can be like peach blossom, you look at you, coquetry belongs to a hundred years, other women are spring water, you are winter ice, I try hard to cover you, turn your head, you are frozen again." Zhou Luping raised his eyebrows. "She''s so good. You go to find her. What are you pulling me to the room? Not afraid to be frozen to death by me? " He shook his head, long sigh, "no way, who let me good this mouth? We''re a perfect match for each other. "

 Chapter 368

    Women are most easily confused by sweet words. Who doesn''t like to hear nice words? Zhou Leping can be regarded as a calm and rational woman, but he can''t help being attacked by his sweet words. With only a little flustered effort, he fell into a warm arms in a flash.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face magnified in front of her eyes. Now it''s too late to turn over. She pursed her lips and said with a slight smile, "is that what you think?"


    "Today, Yunqing has been looking at me all the time. He is probably dissatisfied that I interrupted his conversation with you today. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to pay less attention to him in the future. I think he''s so pitiful that if he doesn''t see him, he won''t think about it. I don''t care what he thinks. I''m serious. I feel uncomfortable when I look at him."


    "Why do I smell so sour? Whose vinegar jar has been knocked over? "


    Her tit for tat effort made Zhu GuanLiang laugh. She scraped at the tip of her nose and said, "I''ve given him the antidote. From now on, you have nothing to worry about him. In the future, you don''t mention him in front of me. I don''t like to hear it."


    Zhu GuanLiang is never stingy to express her mind, but Zhou Leping is relatively reserved. She is unwilling to say that, and sometimes even unwilling to admit that she thinks that way. Jealousy and jealousy are all bad emotions. She instinctively thinks that they should not exist.


    But who can really control their emotions? If you don''t want to say it again, it will still leak out. This is enough to wish you good luck.


    Mrs. Yu was very big. The imperial concubine was crazy for a long time, but she didn''t wait to come to Zhou Leping. She took someone to look for her. When she came back, she said, "the person who was on duty just now said that the five halls had come down, and she took the five imperial concubines away. It seems that she was... Out of the palace."


    The big imperial concubine covered her mouth and snickered, "I used to think that old five was a steady man, but now I know that he didn''t meet that man. You see, there was a time when he was worried. The front seat was less than half, so I left. It''s too..."


    Mrs. Yu snorted, "I''m afraid he won''t be able to relax when he has tasted the sweetness. What if he becomes addicted in the future?"


    The big imperial concubine comforted, "you can rest assured that Zhou Leping is a steady man. One is greedy and the other is cold. Everything has its own measure. He won''t do it."


    But Mrs. Yu is still worried. She knows her son so well that Zhou Leping can''t let him go. When he wants to accept a concubine in the future, he can''t decide what to do. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. When his son grows up, his wings are hard. How can he make trouble in the future.


    At this time, her hard winged son was covering his eyes to breathe out. At this juncture, he put people on the air. It was neither going in nor going out. He was so sad that he could not speak.


    Zhou Leping looked at him apologetically, legs down from his shoulder, "are you ok? I... I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to kick it. Take your hand away and see if it''s green? "


    Zhu GuanLiang took his hand away. His strength was not small. He was black eyed when he took it down. The culprit wanted to restrain himself, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu GuanLiang scratched her stomach twice, "you still smile, I will go to court tomorrow, you let me go with a black eye?"


    She laughs and has a stomachache. "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t listen to my feet. Who told you to pull my leg? Go and put two pieces of ice in the water tank outside, or I won''t be able to see anyone tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll wait until the end of the day." This time deliberately avoided her knee, afraid that the other eye could not see.


    It''s not unusual that many officials in the court have the problem of being strict with their wives. However, it''s OK to know each other''s affairs at home, and no one deliberately jokes about it. After all, they are all scholars. They all want to face up, so they have to be tough outside.


    In the morning, when he went to court, Zhu GuanLiang felt melancholy in front of the mirror for a long time. Later, he asked Chang Ming to bring an eye mask to cover the eye that was kicked by one foot, and went to court as if nothing had happened.


    Today, he has a unique look. Many people come up to greet him. He says that he has a cat in his family recently. He wants to be close to the cat, but to no avail, his eyelids are scratched by the cat. Because of the terrible wound and the application of medicine, he needs to wear an eye mask to cover his eyes.


    After hearing this, people suddenly realized that the experience of raising cats was not shared by those who did not raise cats. Only Shan Ning had a deep meaning with a smile, "you always don''t like cats and dogs. You think they lose their hair. Why do you suddenly raise cats?"


    "It''s lovely and I''ll take care of it."


    "Is it?" Shan Ning looked at him, "take off the blindfold, I''ll see if it''s tough."


    Zhu GuanLiang took his hand and said, "it''s better to do more business if you have this Kung Fu. I didn''t finish my words with you yesterday. We need to check Jiang Fan''s business again."


    Shan Ning nodded, "Lao Wu, do you believe in brother?"


    Zhu GuanLiang shook his head sincerely, "don''t believe it."


    "Believe me once." Shan Ning patted him twice on the shoulder. "Leave it alone. Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it."


    Although Shan Ning is the chief supervisor of Jiang Fan''s case, he plays a supervisory role. In fact, it''s the people at the bottom who are responsible for the case. When he goes to the place, he watches the people kill him, and then he writes a closing statement. Even so, it''s not entirely his business.


    At the beginning, the case was settled in a hurry. Because the evidence was conclusive, no one was going to investigate whether there was any secret behind it. He checked the file and put all the officials involved in the case together to consider the whole matter. The final result was unexpected¡° If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll be there any time. " Shan Ning laughs, "I know, but before that, you''d better deal with your cat. There are several cat owners who have never been caught by a cat, but there are not many as serious as you." After the Spring Festival, it''s close to Chinese New Year. Yunqing can only stay in the state of Qi for Chinese new year because the matter of Yunyu has never been settled. Before that, he proposed to meet Yunyu. Zhu GuanLiang thought about it and agreed, but he was accompanied throughout the whole process. Zhu GuanLiang''s people should know what they said and did. Although Yun Yu was in prison, she didn''t live in a mess. As a prisoner, she also cleaned herself up. She sat at the table and looked at Yun lightly. "After waiting so long, you finally came to see me." Cloud light now cell door, silent way, "I wish GuanLiang won''t let you go." Yun Yu nodded, "I''ve known that for a long time. I know his plan and what he wants to do. Of course, he won''t let the tiger go back. But whether I can go or not depends on what you do. Is it conditional for the old man to let you take me back?" He is right. It is impossible to expect Yunqing to save Yunyu sincerely, so the old emperor must have used some means.

 Chapter 369

    When people get old, they are afraid of being lonely and widowed. The old emperor of Yong Dynasty is the same. Although he doesn''t like Yun Yu so much, he was born by himself and represents his own face. It''s not good-looking to fall into Qi''s hands.


    Yunqing has no feelings for Yongchao and Yunyu. He doesn''t care about their survival, and he doesn''t care about their grandson''s position. The old emperor knows that, so he takes him to talk about the past for two or three days. Yunqing''s patience is exhausted, and he is stopped by the old emperor several times when he wants to leave.


    "I know you don''t care about this position, but you are from the Yong Dynasty. You are the blood of the Yun family. It''s handed down to you from generation to generation. You don''t have to, or the Yong Dynasty will really die."


    Cloud light make don''t understand, "you still have a son, why don''t pass the throne to cloud Yu."


    The old emperor shook his head. "He is too ambitious. I know that he has always been rebellious. Especially after your parents died, he will not miss the throne for a day. If I really give him this position, the people of Yong Dynasty will be peaceful one day. Although you have been living in exile since you were a child, you are just like your father, I know the girl Yunyu tied up. You are restless all day because of her, right? That''s why I''m relieved to give you the position. "


    Cloud light don''t eat this set, "I don''t want to be any emperor, also don''t want to stay here."


    "Then you don''t want that girl?" The old emperor changed his words and sighed, "if you are so worried about her, you must also like her very much. If you become an emperor, you are entitled to marry her. If a man likes a woman, he will do whatever he can to get her in his arms. Now the opportunity is in front of him, just to see if you can grasp it."


    Cloud light hesitated for a moment, looked up at the old emperor, refused again, "I did not say like her, we worship brother and sister, I am worried about her because she is a sister."


    "Brother and sister? You young people now have more variety than we did at that time. What kind of brother and sister? It''s just an excuse. At that time, you had no right to fight, but I wish you GuanLiang. It''s news that you have enough rights and qualifications. How can brother and sister get married? "


    No matter how silent he was, he heard the old emperor say, "this thing really can''t be forced. Why don''t you leave a seed for our cloud family? If you are not the emperor, you have to give me an emperor. When the child is old enough to sit on the throne alone, you can go."


    This request is more difficult for him, he still can''t agree, "I can''t do it."


    "That won''t do." The old emperor coughed heavily, "if you don''t agree, I can''t let you go. The emperor is sitting in the world. Don''t you have what you want?"


    He has been muddling along all these years. He has a roof and enough money to eat and drink. He has nothing to worry about. He has nothing to want and nothing to lose. If his hands are not covered with blood, he lives like a monk.


    It''s impossible for a person to have no weakness. Yunqing''s situation is really difficult, but it''s not totally impossible. The old emperor asked someone to investigate the matter between him and Zhou Leping. After that, he finally grasped the handle. "You treat Zhou Leping as your sister. You want to protect her, but if you want to protect others, you have to have enough skills, Yun Yu goes to the state of Qi to find Zhu GuanLiang. You should be clear about what happened. When the two people''s talks break down, Yun Yu will unite with Zhao to get rid of Qi''s eyesore. "


    Then he sighed, "Zhu GuanLiang is a little skilled, but he can''t stand being targeted like this. When the feud between Zhou Leping and Zhao is cleared up, can Zhao Shiqian still save her life?"


    That''s a long way to go, but it''s not impossible. After Yunqing''s consideration, Yunyu is indeed a hidden danger. When Yongchao was handed over to him, the situation that the old emperor said could happen.


    In the end, they both stepped back. Yunqing, the great grandson, was willing to stay in the Yong Dynasty. After the old emperor returned to the west, he would take the place of the emperor temporarily. If he didn''t want to do so, he had to find a more suitable candidate for the emperor before abdication. But Yunyu had to be brought back by himself, and what to do after he brought back was up to him, as long as he was alive.


    Yunqing killed a lot of people, but they all took money to do things. Sometimes they didn''t even need to say a word from receiving a task to taking money to leave. They didn''t deal with people very much. Although they have lived for so long, they are far from the old emperor in terms of heart.


    Before and after the conditions did not change much, but the same sentence, the old emperor over and over again to change the way of coax, in his ears as if the old emperor made a step back.


    He was not moved by Yun Yu''s words. When he saw someone, he was sure that he was eating well and drinking well. After that, he didn''t stay much, so he turned and left.


    After seeing Yunyu, he went to see Zhu GuanLiang again. The first sentence he met was to ask, "what''s the matter with that woman?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked up at him from a pile of official documents and said with a smile, "in what capacity are you questioning me now?"


    "Brother."


    "It''s between me and her. Even my elder brother doesn''t have the right to interfere in other people''s family affairs, does he?"


    Cloud light approached him, looking like he didn''t do it with patience, "you get married but more than a month, you take other women home, you are worthy of her?"


    "I have nothing to do with that woman, but it''s you. It doesn''t seem that she has much to do with you. You don''t have to ask me how I am with her. You are from Yong Dynasty, and you are the great grandson who is going to inherit Datong. In other words, you and I may become enemies in the future."


    "She''s my sister." Zhu GuanLiang pinched his eyebrows, changed his expression, pushed away his chair and stood up. "I remember you once told me that you were so close and asked me if I was afraid that one day she would like you. I didn''t worry about it before, but now I have to think about it. I like to take preventive measures. No matter whether it is possible or not, we should try our best to put an end to it."¡° Sometimes when I see her worrying about you like that, I start to wonder if I was wrong not to kill you at the beginning. " Cloud light secretly tight fist, "if you don''t really treat her, let her go."¡° How do you know I didn''t mean it to her? " Suddenly he thought of something like, "are you really treating her?" Cloud light pursed lips silent, after a while and then opened his mouth to skim the previous sentence, "how do you want to let Yun Yu back to Yong dynasty?"¡° He knows too much. I don''t trust him to go back. You are already a great grandson. Why does the old emperor want him to go back? It''s also a big threat for you to go back. Can''t I help you to stay here? "¡° I have to take him back. " Zhu GuanLiang patted the official documents piled up on the desk. "Wait a minute. I''m busy recently. I''ll think about it when I''m free."

 Chapter 370

    The days in the palace are boring and long. Anhe wants to go out all day long, but she goes out too many times. When Mrs. Yu knows, she confiscates her token.


    But who is she? She often runs outside the palace. How can she not have one or two emergency measures? She had a suit of eunuchs'' clothes. After she closed them, she pretended to be eunuchs and went out together.


    Generally, there are a number of eunuchs who go out of the palace to buy. You can tell if there are more or less eunuchs by nodding your head. But today, as the great luck is in Anhe, when TAISUN of Yongchao is going out of the palace, she and other eunuchs will retreat to one side and wait for Yunqing to go first.


    Cloud light frowns, his face looks very bad, eyes a Piao, see mixed in the team of Anhe, Anhe put up his index finger in the lip to signal him to silence, desperately give him eyes, let him not to open himself.


    Cloud light takes back the line of sight, as expected when didn''t see her general, until the bodyguard check identity after all didn''t look back at her.


    After leaving the palace, Anhe changed her clothes. When she was ready to go after Yunqing, she had already gone far away. She stopped and sighed, but for a moment she regained her spirits.


    Yunqing lives in the inn outside the palace. As for his status, the inn should be the best. There are only a few of the biggest and Best Inns in the imperial capital. She can find them one by one.


    Anyway, she had nothing to do. She had plenty of time and was not afraid of trouble, so she decided to look for it.


    Finally, she found Yunqing''s trace in the Red Gate Inn. The inn doesn''t welcome foreign guests. There is a guard with a knife on duty at the door. She can''t reveal her identity, so she can''t go in. She can only wait outside. But I don''t know when to wait, in case he doesn''t come out all the time?


    At this time, she hated why she didn''t know lightness skills. If she could fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, it would be hard for her to get in.


    But Yunqing shouldn''t stay in it all the time. She looked around and planned to go to the teahouse opposite the inn to find a place to sit down. But as soon as she went upstairs, she found two familiar figures.


    Shan Ning and Jiang Shi sat by the window, one holding his forehead and sighing, one hand on his knee, lowering his head and pursing his lips without saying a word. It seemed that the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Anhe asked for a pot of tea and forgot to squat on Yunqing for the time being. He hid in the corner and listened to them.


    They were silent with each other for a long time. When Anhe almost thought he was exposed, he finally heard Jiang Shi say, "impossible."


    Shan Ning leaned back and said with a bitter smile, "I hope it''s fake, but... That''s what it is."


    Jiang Shi raised his voice and repeated, "impossible!"


    "Calm down, sit down and say."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were red and his voice was shaking. "Can your highness be responsible for what he said?"


    Shan Ning began to be silent.


    Anhe quietly looked back. She didn''t know what they had said before, but looking at Jiang Shi, it should be what Shan Ning said that he couldn''t accept. What could it be? How can Jiang Shi, who is usually polite, give up his etiquette and talk to Shan Ning like this?


    Shan Ning then stood up, holding Jiang Shi''s shoulder, "sit down and talk."


    Jiang Shi sweeps Shan Ning''s hand, "did your highness consider the consequences before saying this?"


    Shan Ning said, "I''ve thought about it, otherwise I won''t call you here alone."


    Jiang Shi shook his head, his expression looked good, very painful, "excuse me, I can''t accept what your highness just said."


    A word "broken sleeve" suddenly appeared in Anhe''s mind She had seen in books before that two men love each other and love each other just like broken sleeves, but she only saw it in books and never saw it. Really, when talking with the ladies in waiting around her, they all said that it was not ethical. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but she didn''t feel disgusted. But Leng buting met her brother and Jiang Shi


    She likes Jiang Shi very much, thinking that her son-in-law will want him in the future. She even told Mrs. Yu what she thought. Mrs. Yu also approved Jiang Shi, but now her brother wants to rob a man from her!


    Anhe drinks tea cup by cup, trying to calm herself down, but her whole blood boils up like a fire, and there is no sound behind. She looks back again. Jiang Shi shakes off Shan Ning''s hand, sweeps his sleeve to the cup on the table, and the cup falls. Jiang Shi leaves angrily.


    Shan Ning stood in the same place and put a ingot of silver on the table.


    An he''s mood gradually calms down. Now she can basically be sure that one thing is sentimental and the other is unintentional. Jiang Shi should be a bad one.


    Yunqing has now been completely forgotten by him, and now she is more curious about the relationship between Danning and Jiangshi.


    After paying for the tea in a hurry, she rushed downstairs, but by the time she went out, the two men had disappeared.


    There are two ways to go out. She doesn''t know which way to go, so she chooses one way to go. As a result, she doesn''t catch up, but sees Yunqing.


    He leaned against the corner with his arms in his arms. There was an erhu singer beside him. He leaned there to listen, with his eyes on the floor tiles at his feet, and his soul wandered out of the sky.


    Anhe''s steps were settled, and he said to him, "ah! What a coincidence. Why are you here? " Cloud light did not look at her, eyes moved, and looked to another well-known Mo, "unfortunately."¡° What''s wrong? It''s a coincidence. You don''t think I''m here for you, do you? Then you think too much, I am... "Cloud light interrupted her," I didn''t say you came to me. " Reach out and point to the opposite side, "the person you''re looking for is going that way." Anhe subconsciously turned to chase him, but in retrospect, he felt something was wrong. He turned back and looked at him, "how do you know who I''m looking for? And how did you get out? "¡° Come up with it. "¡° What are you doing out here? " Cloud light turns head to glance at her one eye, "have nothing to do with you."¡° How could it have nothing to do with me? Last time you saved us in the street, in fact, I always wanted to find a chance to talk to you, but I didn''t have the chance to see you alone. I couldn''t catch up with those two people, and suddenly I didn''t want to chase them. Shall I buy you a drink? "¡° It''s not good Cloud light refused her, turn round to be about to leave, be pulled by a hand suddenly. The owner of the hand frowned and said, "no, I can''t..." she said with a shake of her robe, "I beg you, you must show me your appreciation!" Cloud light with scabbard poke her hand, "no interest, don''t want to go." Anhe just hugged his arm, "no! I have to go Cloud light cold scraped her one eye, tone is cold, "let go!" Anhe had planned to play to the end. He shook his head and said, "no, unless you come with me!"

 Chapter 371

    Anhe went out of the palace to dress up as a man. It''s not proper for two big men to talk about things in the street. Yunqing couldn''t resist Anhe, so he had to go to a nearby restaurant with her.


    Anhe lavishly ordered the largest and most luxurious elegant room, a table of signature dishes and a pot of eighteen immortals. He poured a glass of wine for Yunqing himself, smiling a little flattering. "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m really looking for you to drink, and I don''t mean anything else."


    Cloud light way, "I am not nervous."


    "That''s good. Drink first. Here''s a toast."


    Cloud light end up wine cup, suddenly asked her a very realistic question, "the eunuch that goes out of the palace to purchase will return to the palace in a short time, how do you want to go back after drinking wine?"


    An he Leng Leng, then waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, if you can''t go back, just go to my fifth brother for a night."


    Cloud light in front of a bright, heroic drink a cup.


    Anhe didn''t know how to drink. He took a sip and asked him, "I think your Kung Fu is good. Can you teach me?"


    "Don''t you have a master?"


    "Sister Wu Huang always asks me to take a horse step. I don''t want to take a horse step. I want to learn lightness skill directly. Is it OK? Can you teach me? If you are so good at Kung Fu, I will certainly study it seriously. "


    Cloud light resolutely refused, "no way."


    "Why?" An he''s face collapsed. "I''m not afraid of hardship, really!"


    "I''m not afraid of hardship, I can''t even make a good horse step."


    Anhe was choked and speechless for a moment. He was a little ashamed when he heard him say this. However, he didn''t feel ashamed for a long time, so he cheered up again. "I can learn kung fu with you while practicing horse stance. I will really study it seriously."


    Cloud light seems to be thinking, listen to a moment and ask, "take a horse step to have a look."


    Anhe immediately stood up and squatted a horse step that she could barely see in the past. Zhou Leping''s previous request for her was reduced from one hour to one hour, but she also failed to do so. In fact, she couldn''t even hold on to a cup of tea, so she could only say a few words, and then she staggered.


    Yun gently shook his head, "if you don''t have solid basic skills, it''s useless to practice anything."


    Anhe bowed his head in disappointment, "but I really want to learn."


    "There is no shortcut to practice. If you can''t do it well, the immortals can''t teach you."


    Lian Yunqing also said so. It seems that what Zhou Leping said is really right, and she has to give up this idea for the time being.


    There was nothing to say between them for a while. After a long time, Yunqing asked her, "what''s the matter with that woman in wuhuangfu?"


    An He Yan way, "you ask this to do what?"


    He said, "curious."


    "It''s said that it''s a friend of my five brothers on the flower boat, but I was rescued by my five emperor''s sister-in-law. I don''t know exactly what happened, but... You''ll be curious."


    "What''s so strange."


    "Isn''t that strange?" Anhe stares at him and looks up and down, then suddenly says, "you''re not... You don''t have any thoughts about my fifth emperor''s sister-in-law, do you?"


    Cloud light glances at her again, look as usual, "you think too much."


    "Then why do you ask?"


    Yun Qinghuo is lonely in the world. He has no relatives or friends. Before he met Zhou Leping, he didn''t even know what to care about. But after he met her, everything changed. He had friends, people to worry about, and the idea to protect her.


    Maybe this is the so-called weakness.


    Anhe''s question made him feel at a loss. He was not flustered. He just couldn''t think of a better explanation. After a pause, he said, "I''m worried about her."


    "My fifth brother is very fierce. If you dare to think about my fifth emperor''s sister-in-law, he won''t spare you. You don''t think he treats people strangely and kindly, that''s not all of him."


    "He promised to be nice to her."


    "Brother five is also very good to sister-in-law five. Don''t worry. My brother five hasn''t touched that woman."


    Cloud nodded, food did not move a mouthful, after drinking a glass of wine to stand up, "leave first."


    Ann and his chin as like as two peas, he looked at him and left his fingers. He thought of the light cloud, which was not bad, though it was not much, but it was just like the handsome and handsome people in the book.


    Yujiao has lived in the Wu Huang mansion for several days. She has no one to arrest her and no amnesty to let her go. She knows nothing about the situation outside. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her sister. She goes to see Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping is studying medicine and is busier than anyone. She doesn''t care for her for a long time.


    Two days before New Year''s Eve, Zhou Leping planned to go up the mountain to collect some medicinal materials and give them to Mrs. Yu as a new year''s gift.


    Before that, the maid asked her what kind of New Year gift she wanted to give to Mrs. Yu. She thought about it. Mrs. Yu had nothing to lose. What she wanted to give was her heart. She just went to collect the medicinal materials herself and sent them. She did her best, but it was not a coincidence. At least she would not be lost.


    Zhu GuanLiang originally said that he would go with her, but there was a temporary delay, so he called a team of bodyguards to take care of her.


    Shan Ning is also very melancholy recently. He is always away from home. The imperial concubine doubts whether he has taken a fancy to the little lady of another family recently. She asks someone to follow him for a day. When he comes back, the servant says, "Your Highness has gone to three yamen this day. It seems that he is entangled with trifles. In the evening, he stays in the official department. He never comes out before he comes back." There were a group of men in the Yamen. There was no doubt about it. The imperial concubine believed that he was busy with business. He was really busy, busy looking for evidence, busy catching people, busy pulling a person out of the mud. However, the man trapped in the mud did not lead him much, and even the relationship between them began to alienate. When Jiang Shi saw him now, he would walk away with a long salute. Shan Ning was sad and had to stop him. "Why are you hiding from me?" Jiang Shi raised his neck and said, "I''m a suspect now. I shouldn''t be so close to your highness."¡° You are not. You are from Laowu Yamen. It has nothing to do with you. " Jiang Shi continued, "since it has nothing to do with me, I will leave first." Shan Ning pulled him back, "no matter whether you are clear in your heart or not, I must remind you that since your father has a heart to hide from you, you don''t want to get involved any more. You don''t know. You are far away." Jiang Shi asked, "far away? How far? That''s my father. Now your highness wants to say that he conspires. It''s a big crime to punish the nine nationalities. If he conspires, I''ll die as a son. I can''t choose clean. "¡° Now it''s just that. I hope not. " Jiang Shi stepped back and said, "Your Highness can do whatever you want. My father needs the truth, so do I. your highness is more eager to know the truth, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 372

    No one thought of the prime minister''s rebellion before. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t think of it when he began to review Jiang Fan''s corruption case. However, he couldn''t help digging into the matter carefully. Jiang Fan''s case has many doubtful points. As a small magistrate, he can''t have such courage. On the contrary, he is more like a ghost who was pushed out in a hurry, And Jiang Fan was caught what handle, so he had to bear the charge, so that he ended up killing nine ethnic groups.


    Zhu GuanLiang, the man of Jiang Fan, asked people to go to Tongcheng to check. The files and archives of the Ministry of rites and Tongcheng people''s comments on him are all good. The files and archives may be suspected of being tampered with, and one or two people can buy them. But so many people in Tongcheng can''t speak falsely without conscience.


    An honest and upright official in patched clothes who gives porridge for disaster relief, you say that his acting is OK for one or two days, day after day. What is his plan for corruption?


    What''s more, at the beginning, the chieftain was the servant of the Ministry of officials, and the executioner was also a member of the Ministry of officials. Why did the Ministry of officials not notice when Jiang fan used his maidservant to replace his two daughters to die, but Dali temple could recognize that she was similar to Jiang Fan''s eldest daughter when it seized Yushu?


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, the original supervisor knew that Jiang fan used his maid to replace his daughter to die, but he deliberately made a mistake.


    The Minister of the Ministry of official was once a student of Shan Ning, so he went to Shan Ning to remind him to be careful.


    Shan Ning just doesn''t like to deal with such cases, but now things are piling up. Under pressure, he has to shoulder the burden. He goes on to find out the man who is in love with Yushu. That''s the man who was frightened by "Yushu ghost" and went to Dali temple to complain to Zhou Leping.


    The reason why he was scared to complain was that he had done something bad.


    At the beginning, Yushu went to find him and wanted him to take her away with him. But he didn''t know where he got the news. Knowing that Jiang Fan was going to die, he refused Yushu. They had a dispute. In order to get rid of Yushu, he splashed boiling water on Yushu''s face, which led to the disfigurement of Yushu.


    Shan Ning then found out that there was some relationship between the young man and his family. He overheard that Jiang Fan was going to have bad luck when he attended a poetry meeting. After the meeting, everyone went to the teahouse together and the whole floor was wrapped up. He went upstairs first. As a result, he heard that someone was talking about it in the next room. He was so shocked that he knocked over the cup and was found, He was chased and almost lost his life. Then he went to Tongcheng and broke up with Yushu. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fan''s family was beheaded.


    "I only heard them say that someone will take care of the aftermath and that someone has taken care of this matter, but I haven''t seen what those two people look like from the beginning to the end. After half a year, I naturally forgot their voice."


    The clue is broken here, but as the saying goes, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Not long after he went back from his father''s house, he heard that people were dead and killed with one knife.


    After that, he went to inspect the Minister of the Ministry of official, and stripped the cocoons from his countless relationships. Finally, he found that the minister was close to the minister.


    The word "prime minister" rolls around in his head and soon rolls out again. The prime minister is upright. How can he be the culprit? There must be a mistake.


    Even today, despite all the appearances, Shan Ning still hopes that he has made a mistake.


    But sometimes the truth is often so unexpected, through the Minister of the Ministry of officials and then continue to follow the rattan search, all kinds of clues thousands of lines together, all point to the prime minister.


    Even the size and shape of the wound on his neck when he died matched the weapon of the bodyguard beside the prime minister.


    It''s really a brilliant way to use the poetry club as a cover, but actually to plot a scapegoat.


    Shan Ning finds out that his heart is half cold. He hesitates for a long time and decides to talk to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s reaction after listening was as expected. It was unbelievable and even suspected that he had deliberately framed the case.


    Shan Ning''s chest hurt badly. He held back and asked him, "is there something wrong with your father? You should be the clearest. If you want to prove his innocence, I hope you can cooperate with me."


    Jiang Shi sneered and refused, "slander my own father with your highness?"


    "It''s not slander."


    "My father knows how to be a man. All officials, the emperor and all people know. I don''t know whether his Highness''s so-called evidences are true or false, but my father will never rebel!"


    This really hurt Shan Ning. He tried so hard to make him trust himself and get close to him. In the end, he turned out to be such a character in his heart.


    He tried to maintain his current mood, "I''ll investigate this matter to the end. If you can''t believe me, you can do it yourself, Jiang Shi... I know you don''t have a good impression on me all the time. Maybe I''m more like the rebel than your father, but I really treat you with a clear conscience. I don''t know how to do things that are slandered. I''ll tell you what I say. Believe it or not."


    Jiang Shi clenched his fist and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything and left.


    Shan Ning''s chest was blocked and his throat was itchy. He coughed fiercely, covered his mouth with his hand and took it down again. There was a pool of blood in his hand.


    Jiang Shi also realized that his words hurt people a little, but he couldn''t bear to apologize to Shan Ning. The prime minister''s position in his heart is irreplaceable. He is his father, and he is also the God he yearns for. He is loyal to the people and upright, which is the direction he has been striving for. How can such a father rebel? When he came back home, he wanted to ask his father if he was rebellious. But before he asked, Prime Minister Jiang said, "I heard that the eldest prince is investigating the case of Jiang Fan recently. You''ve been closer recently. Do you know why?" Jiang Shi hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I''m not sure. Why do you suddenly want to ask this?"¡° It''s all on my head. Of course I have to ask. "¡° Dad... "If you have nothing to do, stay away from the prince in the future. Don''t get too close to him." Jiang Shi''s words were stuck in his mouth, but suddenly he couldn''t say it. He called his father twice. He was so scared and bottomless that he didn''t say anything at all. Shan Ning has been out for a few days. Today, she finally got home before the evening. She is pale and looks very bad. The imperial concubine is worried about asking someone to invite Zhu GuanLiang. Shan Ning calls people back and says, "don''t go to find Lao Wu. I''m all right. I''m just tired." The big imperial concubine is still worried, "I see your face is very bad, let old five come, old five see nothing, I can rest assured, you like this I always fear."

 Chapter 373

    Shan Ning insists that it''s OK. After drinking a cup of hot tea and comforting the imperial concubine, she goes to see her son again. Then she drags a heavy step back to rest.


    The next morning, Prime Minister Jiang sent someone to send him a letter of worship, inviting his restaurant to a banquet, saying that there was something important to discuss.


    Shan Ning accepted the post and asked people to reply that he would go to the banquet on time.


    When it comes to this matter, it is impossible for Prime Minister Jiang to be unaware of such a big stir. There are only two reasons for looking for him now, one is warning, the other is cooperation.


    For so many years, he has been carrying such names as "wolf ambition" and "treacherous and sycophantic". Now many people regard him as an anti thief who always wants to usurp power. Therefore, for Prime Minister Jiang, the only way to save himself is to drag him into the water.


    The lunch was very sumptuous. He was the only one in the room. He gave Prime Minister Jiang a bow with a smile. "Prime minister, you are so elegant. How can you remember to invite me to dinner today?"


    Prime Minister Jiang said with a smile, "by chance, I learned from the dog that when I fell into the water when I was a child, I had to be rescued by my highness. Although it has been so many years, I have to repay the kindness of saving my life."


    "That''s not necessary. Jiang Shi has already paid back."


    Prime Minister Jiang poured wine for him in person, laughed and talked to him politely for a long time. Finally, he talked about Jiang Fan''s case, "I don''t know how your highness recently turned out the old case to investigate. At that time, several officials in charge of the case were also subordinates of the minister. I was still puzzled when I heard the news a few days ago, but I think about it carefully, but there is something else in this case?"


    Shan Ning put down the cup, rubbed his thumb at the mouth of the cup, and his smile gradually solidified in the corner of his mouth. "Prime minister, now that we''re talking about this, you and I don''t have to beat around the bush. Jiang Fan, a little magistrate, doesn''t have the courage to do such a thing. He''s just a ghost, but who pushed him out..."


    He looked at the prime minister and didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was very clear.


    Shan Ning admits that he has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. As the chief inspector, it is his fault that he did not find out the truth. Although it is too late to reverse the case now, the truth must be revealed to the world.


    Prime Minister Jiang pursed his lips and was silent. After a while, he asked him, "is your highness willing? Willing to make a match for his fifth highness, willing to go on like this all his life? You are the eldest son of the emperor. You should have been granted the crown prince. The throne should have been yours. Your fifth Highness has the ability, but it''s too easy to be sentimental. Because a woman has done so many ridiculous things that she could have taken the opportunity to take over the state of Zhao. But how does her fifth highness do it? The ducks in the mouth have been released, and they even have to support Wang Guorui to ascend the throne. If they are handed over to such people, sooner or later they will die! "


    Shan Ning raised a corner of his mouth. "So what the prime minister means is to fight back?"


    "No, I just want to help your highness get back everything that should belong to him."


    "Why help me?"


    Prime Minister Jiang was silent for a while. Then he looked up and sighed. From the past, he said, "the empress was kind to me. In the past, I was too humble to say anything in the court. Now that I''m prime minister, I can''t watch your highness suffer this injustice."


    Shan Ning rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the prime minister said it was all for me?"


    Prime Minister Jiang opened his robe and knelt down on the ground. "The heart of a minister, heaven and earth can learn from it. I hope your highness will find out!"


    "Since it''s for me, why do you keep all this from me?"


    "If you are not careful, you will be doomed. I will pave the way for your highness. If you succeed, I will honor your highness. If you don''t succeed, it''s also my fault. It has nothing to do with your highness."


    Shan Ning stroked his chest, leaned back and sighed, "have you ever considered the consequences when you do this? Treason is the crime of punishing the nine ethnic groups. What about Jiang Shi and Jiang Duo? They are your sons, and you want them to die with you? "


    Premier Jiang usually looks at people who can''t speak loudly, but now he is also full of blood. "Everything you do will be sacrificed. As long as your highness can succeed, this sacrifice doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Shan Ning wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. "It doesn''t matter to sacrifice her son. After hearing the prime minister say so, I began to wonder. How did the mother help the prime minister in those years to let the prime minister sacrifice her son to help me sit on the throne?"


    However, Prime Minister Jiang was silent for a long time. At last, he didn''t answer Shan Ning''s question. "At this time, I have to send it. What your highness can do is just to wait quietly. I will give it to you."


    Shan Ning didn''t know what he was thinking. He coughed for a while. He picked up his glass and said, "prime minister, since it''s for me, it''s really bad to be kept in the dark. You''ve tied me to you quietly. You always have to give me time to prepare."


    Prime Minister Jiang''s eyes brightened and he looked at Shan Ning in surprise. "Your Highness..."


    "If I think about it carefully, it seems that I have no choice. I have come to this stage and have to go ahead with a stiff head." He went over and patted Prime Minister Jiang on the shoulder. "It''s hard work, Prime Minister."


    Prime Minister Jiang, as if greatly inspired by the general, busy way, "for your highness, I do anything at all!"


    "Go back first. I want to be alone." Prime Minister Jiang retreated contentedly. After he left, Shan Ning sat there drinking muggy wine and said softly to the door, "come in." The door opened with a squeak, and the guard stood Jiang Shi, pale as if he had lost his soul. He clenched his fists tightly. Although he could not see the expression on his face clearly, he was shocked and unbelievable¡° You''ve been following me since I left the house. You''re not bad at Kung Fu. Have you heard what I just said to your father? " Jiang Shi came in, closed the door, picked up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. After two mouthfuls, he blushed. "What you just said... Is it true or false?"¡° What do you think? " Shan Ning snatches the wine pot from Jiang Shi''s hand, coughs twice again, turns his back to Jiang Shi, takes out his handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth, and after wiping it, folds it twice and tucks it into his sleeve. Jiang Shi shook his head, "I don''t know." Shan Ning made a sad expression and raised the corner of his mouth to smile bitterly. "So you don''t believe me? Do you think I''ll fight with your father? "¡° I... "He is in a mess now. His father, who has always respected and prided himself, is actually an anti thief. He has been secretly discussing treason behind everyone''s back. Even for the sake of treason, he even says that he should have sacrificed his son without any guilt. Jiang Shi felt that the sky above his head collapsed.

 Chapter 374

    Shan Ning didn''t tell anyone about Prime Minister Jiang''s treason, but Zhu GuanLiang knew something about it. Shan Ning asked him to give him some time to deal with it. Zhu GuanLiang agreed and looked at him with a complicated look. He didn''t want to say anything.


    "I know what you want to say, and you think I''ll fight with Prime Minister Jiang?"


    Zhu GuanLiang is not worried about this, "I''m afraid you''ll put yourself in."


    "Look down on me, your brother. Although I don''t do business at ordinary times, I''m very reliable at the critical moment. You have trusted me once, so trust me again." Another pat on Zhu GuanLiang''s back is half consolation and half self encouragement.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at him with a solemn expression. "It''s a great pity that the Shan family has not had a lot of children since emperor Gaozu. But it also avoids the tragedy of brotherhood. The throne is a symbol of power, but it''s more about responsibility. It doesn''t make any difference between the two of us. If you think about it, neither father nor mother will have any opinions."


    Shan Ning gave him a white look. "What do you mean by that? Worried that I''ll fight you for the throne? Don''t say you give me I don''t take to pick up, even if I really want, need you to give me? "


    "It''s just that."


    "I don''t need you to let me know. If I know my weight well, I''ll leave it alone. I''m sure I can handle this matter well. Before that, I''d better not let the sage know. It''s not a good end if it''s too big."


    Zhu GuanLiang agreed. He wanted to ask some questions. Finally, he held back.


    Since knowing the purpose of Prime Minister Jiang, Jiang Shi has been thinking about how to stop his father every day. It should be too late to persuade his father to give up this idea before things get serious. As for Shan Ning, since he didn''t advertise it, it shows that there is still room for negotiation and it''s not irreparable.


    After that time, Shan Ning and Prime Minister Jiang went together. Jiang Shi also checked his father at home, but Prime Minister Jiang was cautious. Even his son could not find anything at home. No wonder the prime minister gained a good reputation both inside and outside the government for so many years.


    After talking with Shan Ning, the existence of Yushu in Dali Temple became a great threat to Prime Minister Jiang. Prime Minister Jiang asked Shan Ning to kill Yushu, saying that his existence would affect their plans.


    Shan Ning agreed. Later, he went to Dali temple to find Yushu and wanted to dig out some clues from her. But Yushu was very excited when he saw him. Because Jiang Fan died in vain, he could not escape.


    Shan Ning can''t deny this, and he can''t refute Yu Shu''s accusations. The jailer pulls out his sword and threatens to let Yu Shu show respect to Shan Ning. Yu Shu grins and says, "Your Highness is here today to kill me, right? Then please do it quickly. I''ve lived so long. It''s time to go down and see my parents. "


    "I came here today, actually..."


    Before he finished speaking, someone from outside asked him to come down to the fifth hall.


    The person who came to invite him, who should be Prime Minister Jiang, reminded him not to do it now so as not to be discovered by Zhu GuanLiang.


    Shan Ning didn''t plan to do it, so he had to give up asking Yu Shu and go out with the jailer.


    Zhu GuanLiang saw that Shan Ning had some accidents. Because he had eyes behind him, Shan Ning had to say hello to him as if nothing had happened. They stood outside and talked for a while. Suddenly a gaoler came to report that Yushu had committed suicide.


    Shan Ning''s face is unimaginable, "how suddenly died?"


    Since he left, he has been drinking a cup of tea. Just now, he is still alive. Is he dead?


    Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning went in to see the corpse. They were killed by the wall. It was clean and tidy. There was no blood on the ground at that time. There was no trace of pulling and struggling. It seemed that they really committed suicide.


    Shan Ning had seen many dead people, but his mood at that time was different from that at the moment. Yu Shu''s death made him feel guilty. He felt uncomfortable. He moved his eyes away from the body and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "When I went out, I was fine. Why did I hit the wall all of a sudden? What do you do for food? Can''t you watch a little bit? "


    The jailer knelt on the ground and said, "when she locked the door, she was sitting there. But who knows that she didn''t go far to hear the sound of" Dong ". If she came back in a hurry, it would be like this?"


    The death is like suicide, but both Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning know that it''s not suicide. Yushu hasn''t seen her sister Yujiao yet. If she wants to commit suicide, she won''t survive. Today, she must have been killed.


    Although there is no evidence in hand, the killers are only Prime Minister Jiang who doesn''t think about it.


    Originally, Shan Ning came here today to remind Prime Minister Jiang that he wanted to kill Yushu to end the future trouble. Unexpectedly, he killed Zhu GuanLiang on the way. In order not to be suspected, he went out to chat with Zhu GuanLiang. Prime Minister Jiang would have time to start. He was really smart.


    Shan Ning was annoyed and coughed again. He coughed twice and deliberately avoided Zhu GuanLiang''s going out. These two days, he threw and changed the deep colored handkerchief, which came out this morning. The blood seeped on it inconspicuously. He wiped the corners of his mouth carefully and asked for tea to rinse his mouth. When he had collected it properly, he went back.


    In the evening, when Zhu GuanLiang returns to the mansion, it''s necessary for Yujiao to know about Yushu. However, from his point of view, he will be very straightforward and hurt others. He first told Zhou Leping. After hearing this, Zhou Leping sighed. After sighing, he began to speculate, "who killed him?"


    "I can''t tell you yet, but you can guess." He intended to play the key role, but Zhou Leping didn''t ask. He asked someone to call Yujiao, and called her to her. He hesitated for a long time, but didn''t feel euphemistic. Finally, he thought, just say it straight. After a long time, his words were all in vain, and he said, "your sister is dead." Zhu GuanLiang''s cup of tea was almost unsteady. Zhou Leping looked back at him, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I killed myself by bumping into a wall in the prison of Dali temple." Yujiao did not stop, a stagger fell to the ground, a face of disbelief, mouth is still murmuring, "impossible, sister can''t commit suicide, she disfigured did not want to die, how can suicide?"¡° People are dead, making the illusion of suicide, but it is not suicide Zhu GuanLiang said, "he was killed." Yujiao became energetic. "Who can kill? Who killed my sister? "¡° The eldest prince is investigating this case. He will give you an account of who killed him in the end. The body has been buried. When it''s over, I will take you to see her. Now you just stay here, or you will die. " Yujiao shivers all over, tears keep falling down, gradually cry out, the more cry, the louder the voice, "why? Nothing like that? My only relative in the world... What should I do when my sister dies? I... how do I live? "

 Chapter 375

    Yujiao''s poor cry makes Zhou Leping think of Zhou Le''an, and she can''t help but feel sad. She blushes quietly, yawns to cover up the past, raises her sleeve to wipe her tears, and asks people to help her up. "You have to live, too. Your sister is dead, and now you are the only one left in your family. It''s hard, but there''s a way to live."


    "I can''t live without my parents. Now I don''t even have my last sister. I''m alone in this world. What''s the point of living?"


    "What do you want? Suicide? " Zhou Leping tut tut twice, "how much effort did your father waste to get you out, in order to let you live well? If you really want to commit suicide, it''s easy to go to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and put it on your neck from left to right. You can stop breathing in the blink of an eye. "


    Someone really went out and took a kitchen knife and put it in front of Yujiao, as if it was intended to help her.


    Yujiao picked up the kitchen knife, put it around her neck and hesitated. Zhou Leping went to take it down, threw it out and helped her up. "I''m not so unreasonable and reasonable. No matter what you have with Zhu GuanLiang, even if you have a period of time, I don''t have any opinions about staying in the house."


    Zhu GuanLiang choked on his tea and stood up with a slight cough. "If you want to, you can stay in the house and be a servant girl. If you don''t want to give you some money, you can go wherever you want, and no one will stop you."


    Yujiao can''t help crying for herself. She needs to be alone now. Zhou Leping asks people to take her down to calm down and sit down on the couch. She looks at Zhu GuanLiang and asks, "Shan Ning is mysterious recently. This morning, the imperial concubine came to ask me if I know what he''s doing recently. You''re the same. Jiang Fan''s case hasn''t been investigated until now, It''s not like your style. Your highness is so wise and powerful. You should have a result when this case comes to you. "


    "Laugh at me?" Zhu GuanLiang sat down beside her and pinched her shoulders.


    "How dare you? I just think there is a secret between you and Shan Ning, and you won''t tell me. I have no place to guess. "


    "Blame me for keeping it from you?" Pick up her hand, gently rub the edge of the wound in her palm, "is it still painful?"


    She shrunk the palm of her hand and shook her head. "This injury is nothing. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Mother will be happy to know."


    "Is it?" She laughed, legs on Zhu GuanLiang legs, to his shoulder, "like or not, I only have these can hold hands, by the way, Yujiao, you really want to let her be a servant girl?"


    Listening to her words, it seems that she is crying for Yujiao. Zhu GuanLiang gently pinches her legs and raises her eyebrows to ask, "then how do you say to settle her?"


    "It''s up to you, of course. I can''t do it."


    She waited for him to reply, thinking that it would be unreasonable enough.


    At this time, it seems that all the answers are wrong. Zhu GuanLiang thought about it, figured out the meaning of her words, and finally said, "then give her some silver and let her go out of the house to make a living."


    "What if she meets a bad person?"


    "She''s not one of mine. I can''t take care of her all my life. In the future, it depends on her own fortune."


    Zhou Leping leaned back and patted on his hand. "I''m not intolerant either. Since you said that, I''ll be more generous. If you want to stay, it''s OK. It''s really hard for a girl to make a living alone."


    Zhu GuanLiang took her legs, laid her down on the bed, pinched her face and laughed, "I''ve married a good wife!"


    Zhou Leping twisted his ear with his backhand, "be careful that a good wife becomes a shrew!"


    This is Zhou Leping''s second spring festival in Qi state. She was still in a coma at this time last year, so she didn''t have a good experience. This year, there are lights everywhere, and people have changed into new clothes. From early on, people have been coming to say happy new year to her.


    Zhou Leping took out the prepared red envelopes and sent them one by one. After sending them, his hands were empty, and his heart was empty.


    She hasn''t celebrated the Chinese new year well for many years, and she hasn''t received any red envelopes for many years. Before, when her father was there, she was a child and could ask for red envelopes from her elders. Later, she joined the army and became a general. It''s also considered Chinese New year for a group of people to have a big dinner together. Now she married people, and only she gave them red envelopes.


    The last maid who took the red envelope said "Happy New Year" to her. She replied with a smile. As soon as she turned around, a red envelope came to her eyes.


    "Happy new year."


    After the red envelope is Zhu GuanLiang''s face.


    "I have a red envelope, too?"


    "Everyone else has it, so do you."


    Zhou Leping gladly took it, opened it and counted it. There were five or six of them with a face value of one thousand Liang. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "so many?"


    "I''ll make up for all the previous ones. There are more red envelopes and more blessings."


    Zhou Leping gave him an open embrace. Zhu GuanLiang was not satisfied. He pointed to his cheek. Zhou Leping gave him a kiss on the side of his face and put the red envelope into his sleeve. "Ah, yes, is there anyone in your family who needs to send a red envelope? If there are any, we have to prepare in advance. "


    "I''ll be ready for that. You don''t have to worry. Just take the money." Zhou Leping opened his mouth and sighed, "who will give me a red envelope?" There is no big difference between the traditional etiquette of the emperor''s family and the common people. The only difference is that there are more etiquette processes. They are going to go to the palace at night to celebrate the new year with Mrs. Yu and the sage. So after noon, they are going to prepare things for entering the palace. The big box and small box brought seven or eight samples to the palace. When they met, they had to explain first, "these are all medicinal materials for tonifying the body, not for cursing you to be sick or not." Lady Yu said, "you have a heart." Holding Zhou Leping''s hand, Zhu GuanLiang unfolded the palm of her hand and showed it to Mrs. Yu. "These herbs were picked by her on the mountain. For this reason, she also scratched her hand. Although they are not rare things, they are also a part of her heart."¡° What kind of mountains are there in such a cold sky? There are all kinds of medicinal materials in hospitals. It''s a waste of time. " Mrs. Yu''s expression was obviously unnatural. She asked people to take the medicine away, glanced at the wound on Zhou Leping''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with the wound?" Zhou Leping held the palm of his hand and said, "much better." Mrs. Yu said again, "it''s not proper for a woman to hurt herself all day long. If she has time, she will go to the Jade Pool to bubble and make herself look like a woman!" Yuchi is a hot spring only for the royal family. Mrs. Yu''s words are hard, but she means to invite. It means that she has already approved it, but she can''t get it off her lips. Zhou Leping is not the kind of person who can open his mouth with good words. Don''t give a shy answer and let it go quietly.

 Chapter 376

    Everyone gave different gifts, but the red envelope given by Mrs. Yu was the same, impartial, but the amount was enough to satisfy people.


    In the evening, the Emperor gave a banquet to the officials. It was only after the officials left that the family dinner was held. From the time of the banquet, the whole family sat around to watch the new year. The night was spent in the palace, that is to say, they had to spend the night in the palace.


    After Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning stayed with Mrs. Yu for a while, they had to go out to dinner. After they left, the imperial concubine and Mrs. Yu were teasing their children. Anhe moved over quietly, as if she had something to say to her, but it seemed very difficult to say.


    "Say what you want."


    "Sister Wu Huang, you..." Anhe poked his finger, with a strange expression, "have you ever seen..."


    "What have you seen?"


    "It''s... That..."


    Zhou Leping was at a loss. "What''s that?"


    "Is..." Anhe again vigilant four looked, after confirming that no one lying in her ear way, "is two men together."


    As she described it, Zhou Leping didn''t respond for a while. When he understood it, he looked at an he and sighed, "what are you thinking all day long? Why did you suddenly ask me this? "


    Anhe''s face "rubbed" red, "I''m curious, just don''t understand, so I want to ask you."


    "Of course I don''t understand." With a restrained look, he said, "are you running out of the palace to some place you shouldn''t go?"


    Anhe admitted it with a guilty heart, but it was really hard for her to hold it in her heart. She couldn''t help it, so she had to tell Zhou Leping what she saw in the teahouse that day.


    She only said that Zhou Leping also felt that there was something wrong between Shan Ning and Jiang Shi, but what he said from an he''s mouth would inevitably have some ingredients to add oil and vinegar. The credibility was not high, and Zhou Leping didn''t believe it at all.


    "You haven''t finished listening. You don''t know what they said before. It''s totally out of context. You must have thought too much."


    Anhe patted his chest and shook his head. "No, I''ve been watching them for a long time. These days, my elder brother is staying with Jiang Shi and secretly carrying people. There must be something wrong between them!"


    Zhou Leping patted his thigh and said, "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. So has Zhu GuanLiang. He''s always away from home. It seems that he often stays with Shan Ning."


    "I haven''t seen brother five, but brother five and Jiang Shi are really abnormal."


    "Did you tell my sister-in-law?"


    "I don''t dare. If my sister-in-law knows about it, it will be the end of my brother''s life. Everyone knows about it. I only dare to tell you. What if it''s true? What about sister-in-law? "


    Zhou Leping comforted her, "don''t worry, it won''t, they are busy recently because of Jiang Fan''s case, mostly related to that."


    An he still didn''t believe it, and he listed a lot of evidence, but most of them couldn''t resist scrutiny. Zhou Leping knocked twice on her head, "is that what you think all day long? If I tell Mrs. Yu, you can bear it. "


    "No, I''m just curious, and I haven''t said these words to anyone except you. I knew I would be scolded if I said them."


    "It''s right not to tell anyone. It''s not a joke."


    This new year''s banquet is much more lively than usual. Besides Yun Qing, there are also many foreign envoys. These people are not pure minded. Princess Anhe has reached the hairpin. When she is old enough to get married, nine out of ten of these people come to propose marriage.


    But the sage didn''t have that idea. There was only such a princess under his knee. Naturally, he was reluctant to marry far away, so the atmosphere was delicate.


    In the same delicate atmosphere are Shan Ning and Prime Minister Jiang. Jiang Shi''s eyes go back and forth between them, and his heart is full of contradictions.


    On the one hand, he wanted to stop Prime Minister Jiang, but he didn''t know where to start. On the other hand, he wanted to settle the matter in private, but Shan Ning got involved, and he couldn''t do it.


    Jiang duo didn''t know, so he was kept in the dark. He just felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    In the middle of the banquet, after three rounds of wine, Shan Ning came out of the hall with a wine pot. Jiang Shi hesitated for a moment and then followed him out.


    A few scattered snowflakes are floating outside. The red walls and red tiles are decorated with silver white. The palace lanterns make the sky and the earth brighter against the white snow.


    Shan Ning reached for two snowflakes and watched them melt in the palm of his hand. He sighed that they were beautiful and perishable. He took a sip of wine, tucked in the neckline and sighed.


    Jiang Shi stood behind him without saying a word. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    Shan Ning pointed to a palace lantern hanging on the opposite eaves and said, "when I was a child, I liked to climb the roof and act mischievously. I broke my leg because of this. It was Mrs. Yu who found me and asked someone to go to the imperial doctor to treat me. During the period of my short legs, I couldn''t get out of bed or walk. It was Mrs. Yu who took care of me every day because she didn''t take off her clothes, She is so elegant and beautiful that she can make me laugh by playing ugly. Although I didn''t like her at that time, I didn''t like her as much as I thought. "


    Later, I was adopted to Mrs. Yu''s knees. She treated me very well, even better than her own mother. She always treated me and Lao Wu fairly. Lao Wu had something that I had to have, and she was punished just like Lao Wu when she did something wrong. She didn''t treat me so carefully. That''s why she showed her sincerity, not to please me, But really treat me like my own child. "¡° I should have the same feelings for Mrs. Yu as you do for your father. Mrs. Yu is sacred and perfect in my heart. She is worthy of all the beauty and praise in the world. If someone tells me that all this is false, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for me to accept it than you. " Jiang Shi lowered his head and felt guilty. "I just don''t understand why he did it? What on earth did he have with the queen? " Shan Ning shook his head. "When my mother left, I was still very young. I didn''t know much about the relationship with your father." After a pause, the words suddenly changed and said, "are we still friends?" Jiang Shi turned to look at him and nodded heavily, "naturally."¡° Since I''m a friend, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor. " Jiang Shi immediately nodded, "what''s up? As long as I can do it, I will do it. "¡° It''s not a big deal. I went to Longming Temple some time ago to pray for a wish. Now my wish has come true, but I don''t have time to return it. I want you to help me burn incense. " It''s not really a difficult thing to do, but Jiang Shi didn''t understand, "it''s a matter of sincerity. Longming temple is not far from the capital. Why can''t your highness go there in person?"

 Chapter 377

    Shan Ning said, "isn''t there something I can''t get away from? The imperial concubine thinks I''m not at home every day, so she asks you to help me burn incense. It''s not such a trivial matter. Do you want me to beg you?"


    Jiang Shi had to nod to answer, "when to go?"


    "Early the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Shi stared at him, silent for a moment and asked, "what is your highness going to do about my father? I don''t know what''s going on at home, and his highness keeps it from me. I''m like a fool now. I know what''s going on, but I can''t do anything. "


    "It''s not so easy to rebel. It takes time to prepare. Don''t worry, Prime Minister Jiang''s contribution to Qi is indelible. I''ll try my best to protect his life."


    Although Shan Ning promised him this, there was no good end for the rebels in all ages. Jiang Shi didn''t have much hope in his heart. Shan Ning had done his utmost to achieve this point. Remembering his attitude towards Shan Ning, Jiang Shi felt guilty and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Shan Ning said with a smile, "aren''t we friends? What''s wrong with that? I''m sorry. I understand your mood, but it was really hurtful to say that at that time. "


    Jiang Shi took the wine in Shan Ning''s hand and poured it into his mouth. He said, "I''m ashamed of your highness. I had such a deep prejudice against him before, and I said such rude words to him. But his Highness has been treating me sincerely. I''ve been using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman."


    It''s not unusual to hear these words from Jiang Shi, but it''s something that Shan Ning didn''t dare to think of before that Jiang Shi would say to him.


    Shan Ning reaches out his hand to Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi puts his hand on it. Shan Ning holds it tightly. They bump their shoulders together and look at each other with a smile.


    Seeing this scene with one''s own eyes, an He Zheng is in the same place. It''s not a matter of advancing or retreating for a moment.


    She heard that most of the small foreign countries who came to Korea this time came to propose marriage to her. She didn''t know that she wanted to marry, but not everyone could marry. The princes of those foreign countries heard that they were very small, and some of them were very ugly. She didn''t want to marry and eat raw meat every day.


    After sneaking out of Ruichun palace, she came to the main hall all the way. Who knows that Shan Ning and Jiang Shi were outside the hall. Unfortunately, she ran into these two people holding hands!


    "Big... Big brother..."


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to put her eyes. She twisted her sleeve with her fingers, hoping to find a way to get in right now.


    Compared with her embarrassment, Shan Ning and Jiang Shi are much more calm. Shan Ning calls her to her body and flicks her fingers on her head. "If you don''t stay in Ruichun palace, who let you come here?"


    Anhe hesitated and said, "just... I came here unconsciously. Brother, don''t worry. I didn''t see anything and I won''t say anything!"


    Shan Ning laughingly said, "what nonsense does this child say? This is not the place for you to stay. If you have nothing to do, you should go back quickly. After a while, your mother will find out and punish you. "


    An he timid queen retreated two steps, turned away, and turned back, "elder brother, is it true that the emperor wants to marry me to those barbarians of foreign countries?"


    Shan Ning''s face said, "who said that? How can your father be willing to let you marry to such a place? Don''t listen to the servants in the palace. My father didn''t want to let you marry far away. "


    Anhe breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression was relaxed. At last, he looked at Jiang Shi again. He was not willing to give up and sad in his eyes. It seemed that he was not willing to give up when he looked closely.


    After Anhe left, Shan Ning just laughed and joked, "Anhe likes you very much, just that expression should be reluctant to give up you."


    Jiang Shi shook his head with a bitter smile, "how can I win the favor of the princess? I didn''t dare before, but I can''t afford it now."


    Shan Ning sighed silently. He couldn''t say anything. He turned his back, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed twice. A hand behind him stroked his back, "Your Highness!"


    He waved his hand, straightened his waist, and put the handkerchief into his sleeve. "It''s OK. It should be a cold. I''ve been out for a while. Let''s go back."


    Recently cough more and more frequently, this body is not as good as in a day.


    Cloud light does not like this noisy environment, half of the wine said to the saint, a person out for a walk.


    Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t get rid of himself. There were people he had to deal with during the dinner. Warm wine poured into his mouth cup by cup like cold water. No matter how much he drank, he couldn''t help getting drunk.


    In the Ruichun palace, Mrs. Yu finally found the "missing" Anhe. The great imperial concubine said helplessly, "it''s possible that she''s sneaking away to play. She''s childish. If you have slaves watching, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Yu sighed, "it''s time to talk about marriage. How can I be so playful? I don''t look like a princess at all. It''s not proper."


    The great imperial concubine also said, "this is not what you are accustomed to. Besides, our royal highness is not anxious to marry. Isn''t the main hall waiting to marry a princess?"


    Zhou Leping quietly sat by the fire and did not say a word. After the winter solstice, she went to sleep and was taken to the side hall by the nurse. In fact, she was a little sleepy and sat there a little bit.


    When Mrs. Yu saw her like this, she coughed twice and called her up. "If you are sleepy, you should go to the side hall and lie down for a while. There are still two hours to go before you leave." She rubbed her cheek, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not sleepy." Lady Yu asked people to offer her a cup of strong tea, "since you don''t want to sleep, just drink a cup of tea to wake up." Zhou Leping continued to wander with the quilt in his hands, and his mind flew out of the top of his skull. With a word, Mrs. Yu took a picture of her again. "What''s the matter with the girl at home?" She was slow for a moment and said, "either stay in the house to be a servant girl, or give some money to go wherever she wants. At first, she discussed it like this. But the girl has no relatives in her family. I just want her to stay in the house." The great imperial concubine said, "what''s the girl''s character? You do this out of kindness, but be careful that people will not appreciate you. If you don''t repay your kindness well, it won''t be worthwhile. " Zhou Leping thought for a while and said, "it shouldn''t be. He looks very honest. Besides, a slap can''t make a sound. If Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t have that idea, she can''t stir up any storm. If he has that heart, I can''t stop him." This idea was wrong at the beginning. Mrs. Yu and the imperial concubine sighed together. Yu Fu said, "of course, you have to watch your man closely. As time goes by, he will feel that you don''t care about him at all. No matter how long you have been in a good relationship, there will be a gap." Zhou Leping said, "isn''t it?" Big imperial concubine also can''t see past, "this is different with you lead a soldier, he is your man, you have to manage!"

 Chapter 378

    The great imperial concubine said that treating her men was different from treating soldiers, but Zhou Leping didn''t think it was much different. All the relationships in the world were the same. Only if they were loose and tight could they last for a long time. As long as Zhu GuanLiang didn''t do anything negative to her, she didn''t have to stare at him like a dog every day, so both of them were tired.


    For example, women''s problems, she knew from the beginning, since it can''t be avoided, she should learn to accept them calmly. Although she will feel uncomfortable, it''s not her character to force, it''s better to go along with everything.


    Mrs. Yu hated her for being like a piece of wood. She could not help but teach her own experience. "Although women are like water, and you have to be gentle to keep men, men are cheap. You can''t be gentle all the time. You should make trouble or make trouble. The harder you make him think about it, the more he can''t let you go. As for you, it''s enough for him to be coquettish with Lao Wu occasionally."


    Zhou Leping took a sip of tea and said, "doesn''t my wife like me to be with him very much? Why do you teach me that now? "


    Mrs. Yu choked and glared at Zhou Leping, saying, "who made my son like you? I''m thinking about my son. I''ve married such a stupid daughter-in-law. Can''t I worry?"


    Zhou Leping pursed his lips and snickered. For fear of going on, Mrs. Yu would be forced by her again and shut her mouth bitterly.


    Besides, Anhe has been thinking about Shan Ning holding hands with Jiang Shi since she came back from the main hall. These two people are so blatant that they are not embarrassed. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is. She turns back and plans to observe in secret. The eunuchs who come to look for her behind her run up in a hurry and pull her sleeve one by one, "Your Highness, Mrs. Yu is looking for you everywhere? You are still a slave. Go back. "


    Anhe tugged his sleeve and said, "it''s OK to go back. It''s so busy in the palace today. Don''t you like me to walk around? I won''t cause any trouble. You go back and tell your mother that I''ll be back later. "


    The two eunuchs did not let go. They all burst into tears. "Your Highness, there are so many people in the main hall. It''s inappropriate for you to show up. In case someone sees you and says in front of the sage that you don''t know the etiquette, what can you do with this opportunity to make a fuss?"


    "I think you are making a fuss. If you don''t let it go, I will go back and reward you!"


    While talking, a figure approached from a distance. Two eunuchs nodded and bowed to salute. Anhe was covered by the tall shadow, and the palace lamp showed the outline of a man, which was cloud light.


    Maybe it''s the reason why he often appears in the palace recently. Anhe can always see him. There are many times and opportunities to meet him, but he can''t say a few words every time. Anhe reaches out his hand to pull his sleeve when he is about to pass her and leave, "I have something to tell you."


    Cloud slightly stunned, did not react, Anhe pulled his sleeve forward, the other hand waved to the eunuch behind him, "you go back, the princess to find this man."


    The two eunuchs looked at each other and stood in the same place.


    Anhe is too lazy to talk to them again. "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay with me. Just don''t follow me."


    Yunqing is dragged away by Anhe''s sleeve. When he leaves the two eunuchs behind him, Yunqing pulls back his sleeve with the same half dead expression, "what''s the matter?"


    Anhe pointed to the brightly lit hall in the distance and said, "can you take me up there?"


    Cloud light looking at the direction of the hall, said bluntly, "the emperor did not want to marry you to foreign countries and relatives."


    Anhe shook his head hard. "I''m not talking about it."


    Cloud light embraces an arm to shake head, "that doesn''t work."


    "Aren''t you good at Kung Fu? We go up and do nothing else. I just want to see the scenery. "


    It doesn''t matter if she is found, but Yunqing''s identity is sensitive. At that time, the problem can''t be explained clearly in one or two words. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, such a simple but unreasonable request naturally has to be rejected.


    "You can see the scenery elsewhere." Why do you have to choose the main hall? In the final analysis, the purpose is not pure.


    Besides, why should he help her?


    "Don''t you think you won''t help me because you can''t go up there for fear of embarrassment?"


    After Zhou Leping for so long, he even learned how to motivate.


    Can cloud light don''t eat this set, he doesn''t need to prove anything in front of an he, she said so, then he followed the answer, "yes."


    Anhe was exhausted. "You... You''re deliberately against me, aren''t you? I always thought you were a chivalrous man


    "I''m not a chivalrous man. Chivalrous men do good things, I only do bad things."


    "The princess will give you money. How about you take me up and I''ll give you silver? One hundred Liang


    "I''m not short of money."


    Anhe was angry with him again. At last, he had no choice but to compromise and said in a soft voice, "well, take me up when I beg you. I beg you."


    Cloud light is not moved at all, "no way."


    "There should be a limit to mischief. You are a princess, but in recent days, the palace is heavily guarded, and the bodyguards have a string in their heads. What if they mistakenly treat you as assassins and accidentally shoot arrows to hurt you?"


    Zhou Leping''s voice suddenly interposed. Anhe twisted his face and looked at it. Zhou Leping stretched his waist and slowly approached, relaxed his arm, gently lifted her neckline and pulled it behind him. "We''re all looking for you. If you''re celebrating the new year, you''ll stop for two days." An he''s aggrieved and shriveled, "sister Wu Huang, I''m not really joking. I really have something to do. I''ll tell you, I just saw..." Zhou Leping interrupted him, looked at Yun and chuckled, "how did you come out?"¡° Drink too much, come out for a walk. " Anhe quietly retreated to one side, shriveled mouth, want to swallow words back, but also want to find someone to talk, endure very hard¡° Did Anhe cause you any trouble? " Cloud gently shakes his head, "not yet." If you come a little later, you may be in trouble. Anhe wanted to explain again. He opened his mouth and caught a glimpse of Zhou Leping''s back. Suddenly he swallowed his words back. They say that two as like as two peas will be more and more alike. Although she stands behind Zhou Leping, she can only see her straight back figure, and she knows that she is in a bad mood at the moment. This is just the same as when Zhu is watching the fire. Last time you helped me in the street, I haven''t had time to thank you. I haven''t had time to meet you. How are you doing Cloud light said good, looking at her, asked, "how are you?"¡° I''m fine When did we start to talk so politely Cloud light lowers a head, "is you speak politely first." Zhou Leping rubbed his knuckles. "It''s been a long time? You''ve changed your status again. It''s hard for you to adapt for a while. "

 Chapter 379

    Zhou Leping always wanted to ask how he agreed to stay in Yongchao to be his grandson. However, with Anhe, it seemed inappropriate for them to chat here. She had to put down the question first and pull Anhe to say goodbye to him. "You should have been out for a while. If you have nothing to do, hurry back. We have to go."


    Cloud light made a hand to pull her hand gesture, hand in the air and put down, "I will soon go back to Yongchao, after the end of the spring circle."


    Zhou Leping was silent. After a moment, he said, "I have to practice it for you before I leave. When the time comes, you can choose the restaurants in the capital. By the way, how can you solve your uncle''s problem? Have you agreed with Zhu GuanLiang? "


    "Not yet. He''s still thinking about it."


    Yunyu is not easy to deal with when he keeps it. He is not at ease when he puts it back. He really has to think it over.


    "What do you do when you let him go? You are powerless and powerless in the court. If he goes back, it will be a big threat to you. "


    "That can''t be killed. The emperor wants to keep him. I have to take him back."


    After that, someone came to look for Zhu GuanLiang, saying that Zhu GuanLiang had come back. Mrs. Yu was looking for them everywhere. Zhou Leping had no choice but to stop talking and say goodbye to Yunqing.


    Cloud light watched her leave, did not finish the words can only be installed in the heart, but the heart will suddenly feel empty, this is so many years have never had the feeling, should be the feeling of loss.


    Zhu GuanLiang had a lot to drink today. Zhou Leping had seen how much he drank. It was a rare scene that he was helped back. When she went back, Mrs. Yu was waiting for someone to feed him the soup.


    After two drinks, Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t drink any more. He looked around the room and waved to Zhou Leping.


    Yu madam understanding, Li Ma way, "you first help him to the side hall to sleep for a while, sober soup asked people to carry, drink so much must be very uncomfortable."


    Zhou Leping held his arm around his neck, and the eunuch next to him pushed him away when he wanted to help. Zhou Leping held his arm around his neck with one hand and his waist with the other, and walked slowly step by step.


    The big imperial concubine just wanted to say something, but she stopped her before she opened her mouth. "Don''t worry about him. He deliberately made trouble. He just taught the girl a lot. Let them grind away slowly."


    Zhou Leping was bent down by him, gritting his teeth and pinching his hand at his waist, "don''t pretend to be drunk with me. I know how much you can drink. Wake up and go by yourself."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes were blurred. He hummed softly and turned a deaf ear. He put his arm around her neck and put people in his arms. His mouth opened to smell of wine. "Dizzy, uncomfortable."


    "How much did you drink?"


    "I can''t remember. There are many."


    "Are you stupid? Do you drink any of them? Would not refuse? No matter how hard it is to ask someone to change wine into water secretly, why not? Why don''t you just drink it? "


    Zhu GuanLiang''s lips were close to her ears, and the heat made her ears red. "You should have told me this. Let others find that I use tea instead of wine. If I lose face, you can''t do it."


    "Do you blame me for drinking too much?"


    "It''s your fault, of course. If you had been more attentive to me, I wouldn''t have been drunk."


    Zhou Leping pinched him on his waist again, "drink too much, play wine crazy?" He went into the room and threw him on the bed. "Sleep with you."


    The maid in waiting put the hangover soup on the table, closed the door and left in a hurry.


    Zhou Leping swung his shoulder, took the hangover soup to the bedside, scooped out a spoonful of soup, pinched Zhu GuanLiang''s mouth and said, "go to sleep after drinking the soup."


    He was so different from usual. His cheeks were red, and his mouth was pinched slightly by her. It was a little cute. She put down the spoon and concentrated on pinching his face. While pinching, she sighed, "every day you eat and drink the same, how can your face be so tender? Did you take any supplements secretly? Come from the facts


    Zhu GuanLiang suddenly opened his eyes, Zhou Leping was startled by him, released his hand, and muttered with a guilty heart, "since you wake up, get up and drink by yourself."


    "Dizzy, can''t get up."


    "I think you''re sober."


    "Let me also enjoy the feeling of being served. I really don''t want to move at all."


    Zhou Leping gave him another spoonful of Tongwei and said, "I just met Yunqing. He said that he would go back after the end of Chunwei. Are you going to release Yunyu?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her, closed his eyes and opened them again. He lay face to her, grabbed her hand and put it on his face. "The conditions given by Yongchao are very good. Yunyu''s life is worth so much money. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t let go. Besides, if I don''t let go all the time, he has to stay here with me. I don''t want to see you together."


    "How much vinegar do you drink? Isn''t it good for you that we are aboveboard? If it''s furtive, it''s a ghost. What''s more... "Zhou Leping twisted his face." together, I''m the kind of debauchery woman in your heart who has two legs? "


    Zhu GuanLiang grabbed her hand and put it on her lips to kiss, "no, I just don''t trust you to be with other men. Men know men best, and you don''t have that mind. But with such a face, others may not be able to control their own eyes."


    "You say cloud light?" Zhou Liping said, "what prejudice do you have against him? The sea of beauties in the world has gone. What you like may not be liked by others."¡° For you and me, I always have the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. It seems that you will leave me if I can''t see you for a moment. This kind of feeling is not good He put his arm around her waist. "You have to give me more security. I''ll be afraid." The maternal love in Zhou Leping''s heart was aroused. Rubbing Zhu GuanLiang''s head, his heart turned into a pool of water, and his tone softened. "I''m married to you, where else can I go?" For a person like her, if you can get close to her completely, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. She is stubborn and loyal, and the things she identifies will not change easily. However, Zhu GuanLiang always feels that there is a wall in Zhou Leping''s heart. He goes in, but he can''t go deeper through the wall. This kind of feeling makes him feel very uneasy¡° You have to be with me. "¡° Isn''t that with you? "¡° You''re not going anywhere. "¡° No, no, no, No Little by little, Zhu GuanLiang began to gain an inch. "You haven''t taken the initiative to kiss me yet."¡° Zhu GuanLiang, you... "He looked up at her, such a beautiful face, with such an innocent and slightly aggrieved expression, let her how hard to refuse. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and held his face to kiss her lips. After a moment''s pause, she straightened up and her face turned red. "It''s going down. It''s time to have a good sleep, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 380

    On the first day of the lunar new year, ordinary families visit relatives, but there is no such tradition in the imperial family. After new year''s Eve, the Yamen of each department began to prepare for the Spring Festival.


    Prime Minister Jiang is also ready to take advantage of this opportunity. At the last critical moment, Prime Minister Jiang finds Shan Ning and decides with him how to act next, what name to enter the palace, and even how to support General Zhang.


    After hearing this, Shan Ning sighed, "the prime minister is really well prepared."


    "To be a king and defeat the enemy, we have to think about everything. We can''t fail. Once we fail, we will lose all our lives."


    Shan Ning nodded, "it''s a good saying. If it fails, there will be nothing left. The prime minister''s two sons, and my newly born winter solstice, will be gone as soon as the family order comes down."


    Prime Minister Jiang is very satisfied with Shan Ning''s reaction. His success at the game at least shows that he has not played in vain for such a long time. All his efforts are worth it.


    "But I have another question. I think about it day and night, and I really want to know."


    "Your Highness wants to know something, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "The prime minister said that all this was done for me. He also said that it was to repay the empress''s kindness to you. I just want to know what kind of kindness the empress had to the prime minister that year."


    With a sigh, Prime Minister Jiang recalled the past with some sadness. "I was just a scholar who went to Beijing to take the exam. I was poor. When I was selling calligraphy and paintings on the street, I was caught in a heavy rain. I hastened to clean up the room and got in the way of the queen. The bodyguard kicked me down. But the queen didn''t blame me and asked me to show her calligraphy and paintings. At that time, I was afraid to disturb Fengjia, and my hands were shaking, But the empress did not blame me. She praised me for my calligraphy and painting. She bet that I would win the gold medal


    Sighed, and then said, "at that time, I was penniless. I almost had to sleep on the street. It was the queen who bought my paintings, so I had money to eat and drink."


    It was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. She was elegant and natural. Her actions and actions were comparable to those of the painting fairy. He was stunned at that time, and the queen didn''t blame her. Later, he saw the queen again. It was at the test banquet after the Title of the golden list. At that time, the emperor asked people to write poems about peony. He thought about the queen when he wrote poems, After it was written, it was sure that it was the only way to get rid of all the people.


    But when he is in the limelight, he is sure to be envied. Immediately, some people come forward and say that his poem is suspected of desecrating the queen. Everyone knows that peony is the metaphor of the emperor to the queen. Other people praise it when they write poems. Only he shows his communication with the Emperor, and the implication is clear. It''s really easy to leave a handle on others.


    At that time, he was about to be pulled down and beheaded. As a result, the queen looked at the poem and said with a smile, "the idea is novel and the reading is fluent. I like it very much."


    When the queen was happy, the emperor was so elated that he pardoned him on the spot.


    At first, Prime Minister Jiang was not a big official. He was just a seven grade official with a bigger sesame and mung bean. Apart from the banquet, he didn''t have a chance to see the queen again. But when he met twice, the queen had been deeply engraved in his heart, which made him think about it day and night, and he wanted to see her again and again.


    If you want to see the queen, you have to become a minister of the palace. You can only climb up a little bit.


    He was talented and learned, and he knew how to grasp the opportunity. Although he was a civil servant, he helped solve several major cases, and gradually spread his reputation to the emperor. The emperor greatly appreciated him, and the road to promotion was smooth. Finally, one day, he became a member of the forbidden Palace who went to court early every day.


    But at that time, the Queen''s health was no longer very good. The emperor was worried every day, even the upper court was locked with two eyebrows. Prime Minister Jiang was also worried in his eyes, so every day except official business, he was looking for famous doctors to treat the queen.


    He really found it for him. At that time, the emperor was a little sick and wanted to be a doctor. He even allowed him to bring a famous doctor to the palace to treat the queen.


    He saw the queen again. Through several layers of gauze curtains, he couldn''t see anyone, but he could hear the sound, but he was very satisfied just to hear the sound.


    The queen called the emperor''s name, weak voice, he listened, heartbroken.


    The emperor said that he had found the famous doctor. The queen was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "but that master Jiang, who almost lost his head when he wrote poems with peonies?"


    He delayed to answer a voice, "return Niang Niang, is exactly minister."


    "You have a heart."


    "The empress Phoenix body is healthy, the emperor can concentrate on the government, the minister does all this not only for the empress, but also for the emperor, for the people."


    Now think about it, the words are magnificent, for the sake of the empress is true, the rest is false.


    The famous doctor really has some skills. The Queen''s condition seems to have improved, so he has the opportunity to see the queen.


    Prime Minister Jiang still remembers the first words the queen said to him after she was able to go down to the ground, "Mr. Jiang, can you write another poem for our palace?"


    He asked, "how do you want me to write?"


    The empress said softly and weakly, "it''s your business. No matter what else, we must have something that can be handed down. In the future, we will leave it to the emperor as a thought."


    It was the last poem he wrote for the queen. The queen was very satisfied, and the emperor was also very satisfied, but he was not satisfied, because he knew very well that the poem could not write the beauty of the queen. He wanted to do more poems for the queen. As long as the queen was in front of him, he would think about it. It seemed that he could not write enough. But the queen didn''t get better. Later, even the famous doctor couldn''t do anything. The queen could not bear the pain and said to the emperor, "I''m tired. Please let me go." The emperor held the queen and cried bitterly. The queen lowered her arm and finally looked at him. "There is no wrong person in this palace. You have the talent to govern the world. I hope you can help the emperor well in the future." He tried to hold back, restrain, and clenched his hand tightly into a fist, so that he could not touch the Queen''s hand, and he could not call the Queen''s name until he bit his lips. After the death of the queen, he buried his love in his heart. After that, he never wrote poetry for any woman. Although he rose step by step, he always felt that his heart was empty and there were more opportunities to go in and out of the palace, but there was no one he met in the Palace. However, the emperor was freed from the death of the queen early. He had many women. One flower had withered and thousands of others were waiting for him to pick. He didn''t blame the emperor, but what made him more unbearable day by day was the emperor''s attitude towards Shan Ning. Compared with Shan Ning, the emperor valued the fifth prince more. If the first queen knew, he would be very sad, So he is willing to do for the queen what she can''t do.

 Chapter 381

    Shan Ning was four or five years old when the former queen died. His memory of the former queen was not so deep. During that time, he was taken care of by the female officials in the palace. He only remembered that his mother and empress seemed to lie in bed every day, and he had no impression of Prime Minister Jiang. It just sounds strange now, why did the sage not notice at all at that time.


    Prime Minister Jiang must have been holding on to these words for many years. When he said them, he felt relaxed and his eyes were red. These words are disrespectful. But what he is doing now is more rebellious. Besides, the truth can show his sincerity. Without so many taboos, he shed two tears.


    Shan Ning''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Prime Minister Jiang is also an affectionate person. It''s no wonder that after the death of the prime minister''s wife, he hasn''t renewed his love. For so many years, he always has a person in his heart. It''s the best choice for him not to marry again.


    "But I don''t know that the prime minister and his mother still have such a past."


    Prime Minister Jiang raised his sleeve to wipe his tears. He said, "don''t blame your highness. I don''t mean to profane the empress. I just remember that I was a bit impolite in the past. Your highness will forgive me."


    Shan ningxu gave him a hand. "What did the prime minister say? How could I blame the prime minister? It''s too late for me to be moved by the loyalty of the prime minister. "


    Then he said, "but tomorrow will be Chunwei. The envoys and princes of other countries are all here. I''m afraid it''s not right to choose tomorrow to do it."


    When the time comes, civil strife will occur frequently, which will give foreign enemies the opportunity to invade. Even if they only play with Prime Minister Jiang, they are always ugly. If they publicize it, they may cause many unnecessary troubles.


    Prime Minister Jiang said, "don''t worry, your highness. It''s the best time to start in Chunwei. At that time, we can replace the people of the military defense department and the city gate guards with our own people. When Chunwei is over, we can gather troops to fight back. I have 5000 soldiers in my hand, and count the thousands of soldiers in my highness''s hand, it will be enough to accomplish the task."


    Shan Ning rubbed his chin and nodded, "the prime minister is still considerate. My men are all soldiers. They are reliable. When the time comes, my men will defend them. When the Spring Festival is over, they will start at night."


    Prime Minister Jiang''s blood was boiling up and down, and he was happy to smile. Seeing Mo''s famous place, he thought of the former queen again. After a while, he was relieved with satisfaction.


    Chunwei has the meaning of good fortune in the coming year. The snow melts and everything revives. All the wild animals and birds of prey in the mountains come out. At this time, we can hunt many good things, which is a good opportunity to show our skills.


    Of course, Zhou Leping is indispensable in such an occasion, but she can''t pull a bow or ride a horse with a sword, so she has to watch.


    Zhu GuanLiang asked her if she wanted anything. She couldn''t imagine what she wanted. She shook her head and said no. she helped him straighten his collar and said, "don''t hunt if there are old people and young people. If you die like that, you''ll kill the whole family. We don''t do such unkind things."


    One side of Shan Ning tut tut two, "Lao Wu, when did you not wear your clothes carefully? Can''t the collar be straightened out by itself? "


    The imperial concubine grabbed him by the collar and pulled him forward. "Don''t say a few words. You don''t feel well, do you? You are in poor health. If we don''t have that ability, don''t be strong. If we have a face earner, I don''t want anything else. Just don''t get hurt. "


    Shan Ning patted his chest and said, "why do you look down on your man? I''ll get you a big one this time. "


    The big imperial concubine looked at Shan Ning angrily, turned to Zhou Leping and said, "although it''s spring, the fifth one is still too cold, isn''t it? You don''t need an extra dress? "


    Zhou Leping easily patted Zhu GuanLiang on the chest, "he wants to wear it like this. It''s frost resistant. After a while, when it gets hot, he has to take it off. It''s troublesome."


    Shan Ning looked down at himself and gave Zhu GuanLiang a defiant look.


    Zhou Leping looked at it and thought of the words that Anhe said that there was something wrong between Shan Ning and Jiang Shi. He said: Shan Ning and the imperial concubine are so affectionate. It''s impossible to pretend. What Anhe said is really nonsense.


    Thinking of an he, the people came in and looked around the room. "What about Jiang Shi? Why didn''t you see him coming? "


    Shan Ning said, "I asked him to do me a favor. I''m out of Beijing."


    The expression on Anhe''s face suddenly became meaningful again. "What important thing must be done today in Chunwei today?"


    Shan Ning scratched at the tip of her nose. "Don''t ask so much, kid. I''ll stay here with your two sisters-in-law today. Don''t run around.


    Zhu GuanLiang dressed neatly, picked up his bow and arrow, and looked at Shan Ning with a face full of words. Shan Ning nodded to him, and then talked to the imperial concubine. They went out together.


    Zhu GuanLiang, Shan Ning and Jiang Shi must be plotting something, but as for what it is, it''s very intriguing. Zhou Leping has thought about a lot these two days. It''s about the case of Yujiao''s family. They will involve more people alive. Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning are afraid to find out the person behind their back, Now in the plot of 8.9 is how to arrest people without disturbing anyone.


    Zhang Yingning and Zhou Leping haven''t seen each other for some days. The eldest lady of the general''s mansion is always arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to people. She sits down and chats a little and asks the imperial concubine, "recently, Jiang Shi and his highness want to go very close. I hear Jiang Duo say that she seems to be investigating a case, isn''t she?"


    Big imperial concubine shakes head, "this I don''t know, seem to have what important matter, how suddenly ask this?"¡° It was Jiang duo who told me that he always felt that Prime Minister Jiang and Jiang Shi were very strange recently. They were both mysterious and didn''t know what they were doing. " How can Prime Minister Jiang be involved? Now it is certain that they are doing the same thing. If Prime Minister Jiang is also involved, maybe it is something that may shake the foundation of the country. The battle in Chunwei is very big. Yunqing and Zhu GuanLiang stand side by side. Yunqing looks back at Zhou Leping, who smiles at him. As soon as the corner of his mouth rises, he sees Zhu GuanLiang''s face collapse. He rubs his cheek unnaturally and says, "remember what I told you." He was satisfied. When he turned his face back to the right, he seemed to look at Yunqing provocatively. Cloud light visual front, dun dun, opening mouth to ask, "how many women will you have in the future?" Zhu GuanLiang thought for a moment and said, "a lot." Then he said, "but no matter how much she is, she will be the only one." Cloud chuckled, "how to become unique, she will only become one of them." Zhu GuanLiang raised his hand to his chest and clenched his fist. "A person''s heart is only so big. The person I love most can only pretend to be the next one. I can''t promise her anything now. I really can''t do it for a while. She can only be a woman in this life, but no matter how many there are after, she will only be the only one in my heart."

 Chapter 382

    It doesn''t need to pay anything to be obedient, it can make people happy, and it is the best way to achieve the goal without cost.


    But Yunqing doesn''t believe it. Sometimes it only takes a moment to change people''s outlook, and it only takes a moment for one person''s image to collapse in another''s heart.


    Now Zhu GuanLiang in Yunqing''s heart has been equated with the man who has been unfaithful.


    "I''ve given you your antidote, and I''ll release Yunyu as you wish after the end of Chunwei. When you go back to Yongchao, everything depends on you. It''s not convenient for me to talk about your own affairs. But if you want to be the enemy of Qi, you must plan carefully and consider clearly. You have a special position in her heart. Don''t let her down. Then I won''t hesitate to be the enemy with you, But she''s going to be in a dilemma. She''s going to be in a dilemma for me. "


    Cloud light holding the reins of the hand secretly clenched, "maybe you all think I have no humanity, but I will never hurt her."


    "Is it?"


    Although it''s a rhetorical question, Zhu GuanLiang has an answer in his mind. Everything has risks. He takes more risks when he puts Yunyu back.


    After Yunyu went back, he could only rely on Yunqing. If he was lucky enough to surpass Yunyu and take the position of the old emperor, if he failed, Yongchao would become a more dangerous place than Zhao to Qi.


    With the sound of the horn, the horse''s hooves rolled up, and the wind was blowing all over his face. Zhou Leping picked up his handkerchief and shook the dust in front of him. His eyes were deep. He looked at the place where the figure disappeared in front of him. There was pity, helplessness and sadness in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi set out from the prime minister''s mansion in the early morning. In addition to Beijing, he took another three or four hours to Longming temple. After explaining his intention, the abbot of the temple wondered, "Your Highness, how can you make a wish from our temple in the future? Besides, you should be sincere in making a wish, and you should also be sincere in making a wish. No one has ever made a wish to burn incense on his behalf. Is it wrong, benefactor?"


    Jiang Shi in situ Leng for a long time, over and over thinking for a long time, and finally figured it out.


    Shan Ning did this just to keep him away. What about keeping him away?


    When he fell to the ground, he didn''t even have time to drink water. He turned over, got on the horse and rushed back immediately.


    Why did he believe Shan Ning''s lies at that time? So why didn''t he see it at the beginning? Why not yesterday, but today, and it''s spring time!


    The more Jiang Shi thought about it, the more anxious he was. He didn''t hold his hand firmly and fell off his horse. It snowed a few days ago. The snow melted and was covered with mud. It was chilly in spring and the wind was biting. He got up from the ground and didn''t care about the pain. He stepped on the saddle and wiped the muddy water on his face. He hoped that he could rush back immediately with his magic.


    Shan Ning is very leisurely and leisurely at the moment. He and Zhu GuanLiang leave the crowd and walk slowly in the woods. He looks around and makes sure that there is no one. Then he says, "Lao Wu, I have something to ask you for help."


    He asked Zhu GuanLiang to know what he wanted. He thought for a moment, frowned and said, "I have to remind you that you have done a good job in this matter. If you don''t make a careless move, you will be charged with treason like Prime Minister Jiang. How sure are you when you do this?"


    Shan Ning also estimated in his heart, and finally shook his head in embarrassment, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure, but I have to try the method before I put it in front of me. Besides, this matter is because of me. It''s also my responsibility that I didn''t find out earlier. I have to pick up my own burden."


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I can help you, but I have to do everything according to my ability. At that time, I''m afraid that the plan will change. In case of any change, don''t expect me to wait for you to give orders before starting."


    Shan Ning narrowed his eyes and said, "with a brother like you, I have no regrets in my life as a brother."


    Zhu GuanLiang suddenly reached out and caught him, "I haven''t felt for you for some days. Zixi said that Huang Sao often said that you are not well recently. Can I take the medicine I prescribed for you on time?"


    Shan Ning''s face was slightly flustered. He retreated and comforted him. "I''m ok. She''s just worried. Women''s families all have this problem. When I came back late, she said I had someone outside. I''m not in the Yamen all night. Don''t listen to the wind and rain. I''m in good health. If not, I''ll come to you. I''m not in a hurry to die."


    The more secretive he was, the more ghosts Zhu GuanLiang felt. He clasped his wrist and his index finger had not yet reached his pulse. Suddenly, the sound of hooves came from behind him. Shan Ning took the opportunity to take his hand back.


    He used to be a bodyguard who was with him to pick up the prey, but he was followed by several ministers in hunting clothes. Zhu GuanLiang had to give up. He scattered a little far away from Shan Ning, and told him, "only those who hunt alone, those who hunt in a nest, and those whose mothers have cubs."


    Shan Ning curled his lips and took the lead in calling out a meaningful sentence, "please obey the orders of your highness five!"


    Zhou Leping couldn''t get into the hunting ground. She was itching and couldn''t sit down. So she went outside to hold a bow and arrow to practice archery. She picked the smallest stone bow, barely picked it up, put it on the arrow, and pulled it away. She was so happy that she aimed at the wooden target in front of her. As soon as she let go, the feather arrow fell to the ground with a thump, and the bottom of the arrow hit her feet.


    She was very frustrated in the game. Before, she didn''t say that she was able to make great progress in every step, but the bow and arrow with dozens of stones could easily pull apart and hit a hundred goals. It was really inconvenient for her to be unable to use her hand. At present, the gap is too big.


    The eunuch beside said, "would you like to try darts?" And sincere advice, "in fact, the crossbow is also very convenient, you can change other." But Zhou Leping''s point was that the more she couldn''t do it, the more she tried. She rolled up her sleeves, picked up the feather arrow on the ground, and put on the bow again. This time, she planned to step by step, aiming at a nearby stake. The tendon on her hand was painful, as if she wanted to break it again. She was forced to sweat a few drops on her forehead. She didn''t care to wipe it. She was ready to go, determined the direction, and released her hand. The arrow roared out and passed in front of the eunuch. Just before hitting the stake, a man suddenly appeared out of thin air and couldn''t get the arrow back. Zhou Leping suddenly widened his eyes. The word "be careful" hadn''t been called out yet. The man leaned slightly and caught the arrow. Zhou Leping was relieved. After seeing Cheng Yaojin''s face clearly, he wiped his sweat again. "Do you know that it''s frightening for you to come out so suddenly?" Looking behind him, he got a lot of harvest. "There are so many pheasants. I''ll be happy tonight." Anhe had sharp ears. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, he ran out quickly. Looking at the foxes, rabbits and deer robes piled up in front of him, he opened his eyes wide. "There are so many, but how are they all small? Is there no wolf or tiger? "

 Chapter 383

    As soon as an he''s eyes brightened, he soon faded away. Looking at Yun, he said, "it seems that you are just like this. I think you have great ability."


    Zhou Leping stretched out his hand to the farther back and patted on Anhe''s shoulder. "Looking back, it''s just a pile."


    There are also big things in the back. Two wolves, gray wolf, were killed with one arrow.


    Wolves are all social animals. Whether hunting or traveling, they all live together. Killing one will get revenge. Killing one will kill all of them. Yunqing killed two, which means that the wolves have poked into the crowd. At this moment, I''m afraid there is no one left.


    Anhe went over and looked, still disdaining, "my five brothers will surely hunt more powerful beasts than your wolf."


    Cloud light from the beginning to the end did not pay attention to her, from the horse down, spread out his palm, "this to you."


    It''s two peacock plumes. The blue peacock is not unusual, but these two pieces are white. White is unusual. She took them and stroked them gently in her palm. "Did you kill them?"


    "No, Houshan saw it. I picked it up on the ground."


    "It''s very nice, but it''s OK to use it as jewelry. I can''t wear those," he waved to Anhe. "Come here, do you want to take it as a gift?"


    Anhe shuffled past. Although he liked it very much, his face was even more disgusted. "This is for your sister-in-law. I dare not take it."


    Cloud slightly a side body block an he, also way, "white peacock feather can bring good luck, you take, can save good luck."


    He specially picked it up and gave it to her. Nothing else is important. The most important thing is that if it means good luck, a good omen should not be refused.


    But let Zhu GuanLiang know that 80% of them will be jealous for two days. They have a lot of opinions on Yunqing, and they just accept it as a witness, which will leave him something to talk about.


    Zhou Leping tangled very much, has not tangled a result, Anhe has held her hand, "good luck, don''t white don''t, you take it."


    Cloud light a face to expect of looking at her, others fair and aboveboard send of, if she accept of wriggle on the contrary seem to have ghost, then clutch in the palm of the hand way, "that I accept, thank you."


    Anhe couldn''t hide the jealousy and anger on his face. Looking at Yunqing, he felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    Yes, she is the royal highness of the same level princess. This is the first time that people are so disregarded, and they feel uncomfortable. Of course, there are some. But she can''t take care of the cloud. This man is a wood and can''t see him with his own eyes.


    When she had solved herself in this way, she took a magnanimous attitude and pretended that she didn''t care. In fact, she felt very sad. Since she picked it up, couldn''t she pick up more pieces? Who knows where to go next time to meet this white peacock, she also wants.


    "Wait a minute."


    Is the voice of cloud light, an extremely unwilling evil turn around, tone ferocious, "do what?"


    "This also has the meaning of good luck. Here you are."


    When she said this, her face was still expressionless. Suddenly, Anhe felt warm in her heart. She felt a sense of achievement that blossomed in the crack of stone and could be carved with rotten wood. But when she looked down and saw what he was holding, she wished she could blow her two big mouths.


    The feather in Yunqing''s hand is also the feather, but it''s the two behind the pheasant''s buttocks. She twisted her face to see the pheasant just now. It''s bald on the buttocks. It''s clear that the two hairs are pulled by him now!


    Rotten wood cannot be carved! No matter how skilled a craftsman you are, you can''t carve!


    Zhou Leping could barely hold back her smile by pinching her mouth. When Yunqing plucked the chicken feather, she was still puzzled that she planned to pluck it now and send it now!


    Anhe took the chicken feather, and his face was stiff with laughter. "It''s the peacock feather for Huang Sao, but it''s the chicken feather for me? You want chicken feathers! Go back to your own house and set it up. I don''t want it! " And then put it back in his hand.


    Cloud light with chicken feather "Oh" sound, don''t chicken feather in the waist, really like a baby put away, don''t say a word, like just send chicken feather that person is not him.


    Zhou Leping went to comfort an he, "if he has such a disposition, you will mind. In fact, he has a good heart. I have two here anyway. We can do it alone."


    Cloud light hears this words to turn round, "no, this is for you, can''t give others."


    Anhe''s eyes were red, and he yelled at him, "don''t, don''t, I''m not rare. I''ll let my five brothers find it for me later! I don''t care for you! "


    Zhu GuanLiang, who came back, just heard what she said. He dismounted and wiped away two tears from her eyes. "What''s the matter? What can I find for you? "


    Anhe turned to look at Zhou Leping with his cheeks bulging. Zhou Leping sighed and bowed his head in recognition of his fate. He had already begun to figure out how to explain to Zhu GuanLiang for a while.


    But after a long time of grievance, Anhe didn''t say anything about the peacock plume. He pointed to the poor pheasant and said, "he bullied me and wanted to send me pheasant feathers. He dares to disrespect me. I hate him. Brother five, you can find me a better one than pheasant feathers!"


    Zhu GuanLiang looks at Xiang Yunqing. Yunqing doesn''t say anything. He turns over and leaves again.


    "Yes, Princess Royal. How ugly it is to cry. What do you want to buy?"


    Anhe''s eyes were red, and he held Zhou Leping''s arm and sobbed quietly. Zhou Leping patted her hand to comfort her. He held Zhu GuanLiang''s broken sleeve and said, "it''s not like a branch." He chuckled and uncovered the rags, revealing a few shallow claw wounds on his arm. "The little leopard scratched it. I''ll make a leopard skin sleeve for you later."¡° I don''t want it. " Anhe went into the room to find the big imperial concubine. Zhou Leping pulled him back to another room by pulling his sleeve and turned out the medicine box to apply medicine to him. "The wound is not deep. I don''t think it needs to be sewn."¡° You''re half a doctor. You''ll see to it. " Pulling at the sleeve, "it''s time to sew the clothes." Zhou Leping helped him to apply the medicine and bandage it carefully. Then he went to find a long shirt in the box and put it on for him. He made a trouble carrying the clothes. "Find a maid in waiting to sew it." When he dressed, he stopped and waved to her, "I''ll do it myself." Zhou Leping looked at him in surprise, "can you still do needlework?" Zhu GuanLiang skillfully threaded the needle and thread, "learning from a teacher is different from being a prince in a palace. There is no one to wait on. You have to do everything by yourself. Of course, you have to sew your clothes when they are broken." His skill of sewing clothes is actually evolved from sewing wounds. Sewing clothes is the same as sewing wounds. Sometimes wounds may be more delicate than sewing clothes, so he unconsciously developed such a skill. Zhou Leping didn''t take the front line very much. Seeing that he mended the rags one by one, he was greatly praised, "what else in the world can you do?" Zhu GuanLiang glanced at her waist and said, "is that why Anhe just made trouble?"

 Chapter 384

    Before she could put away the peacock plume, she put it in her waist. It was not hidden. Zhu GuanLiang saw it when she was just outside.


    She generously showed it to him, "Yunqing sent it to me, saying that it can bring good luck. It''s a piece of people''s heart. It''s hard to say if you don''t accept it."


    Zhu GuanLiang took it in his hand and gave it back to her later. "Yes, it''s hard to say if you don''t accept it. Since it can bring good luck, you can accept it. After all, it''s hard to see you again in the future."


    Zhou Leping pinched his chin. "I''m not happy to see you. You don''t want to eat the vinegar of the two peacock plumes, do you?"


    "Do I look jealous?"


    "Like."


    Zhu GuanLiang took her hand, "you think too much."


    Zhou Leping hands in the air, "really not happy? What''s up? Don''t you really want to make trouble with me because of this? "


    Her heart suddenly choked, suddenly flustered up, thought he would be angry, but did not expect the consequences so serious, for a time at a loss, even the next sentence how to say do not know.


    Zhu GuanLiang just stares at her, stares at her, and suddenly laughs, "what I just did for you is just a demonstration. In the future, if you are jealous, you will have to eat like this. I only use less than 10% of a woman''s ability to be jealous, and you will be at a loss. This kind of situation needs more practice in the future."


    Zhou Leping was relieved. "You scared me to death. I really thought you were a pinnose sized eye. I would say two peacock plumes are not for you."


    "Why not?" He looks serious again, as if he really put it in his heart, "he doesn''t trust that you are by my side, and the things he gives you are actually used to remind me."


    Zhou Leping thought that he thought too much. "People don''t mean that. You just think too much. Who would think less luck? I''m not very lucky in my life. Maybe I can really change my luck. "


    "Put it away, I don''t want to see it."


    Zhou Leping put away the peacock plume, took some flatterers and reached out to help him fasten the button, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Her small hand is cold, gently across his chest, a cold and a hot contrast, and soft voice, a little coquettish meaning, let people listen to the mood happy.


    She has used all the things that Mrs. Yu taught her today. Her voice is still a little stiff and not like water. She can''t murmur into her heart, but she has done her best.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was also strained. He held her wrist and gently hugged her. "I was angry because I cared. I was careful because I was jealous. I didn''t bring back the same thing you like."


    "Who said that? I''ll be very happy when you come back."


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched the tip of her nose with a smile, "liar."


    "If I tell a lie, it''ll be five thunders in the sky!"


    Zhu GuanLiang put away her swearing fingers, "don''t do it. I''m afraid if it comes true, it''s embarrassing."


    Zhou Leping opened his mouth and gave him a mouthful of warm, "to fight, right?"


    I wish GuanLiang could do nothing until he was knocked down by the tide. The sound of "Your Highness" outside made him wake up again.


    Zhou Leping pushed him away, sat up, quickly helped him fasten the remaining buttons, and said in a loud voice, "come in."


    The bodyguard bowed his head and came in, "Your Highness, the emperor summoned you and ordered you to see him immediately."


    Zhu GuanLiang waved his hand with one leg and said, "I know. Let''s go down first."


    When Zhou Leping helped him put on his clothes and straightened his collar, he suddenly said, "how sure are you about what you are doing now?"


    Zhu GuanLiang gently pinched her face and laughed, "I knew it couldn''t hide from you. Although you didn''t say it clearly, you should have guessed it. As for assurance, it''s hard to say now."


    "Is it related to Prime Minister Jiang?"


    "Guess again, if you can guess all right, I''ll give you a reward."


    "There''s no need to reward. I''m not a calculating person. I can''t guess just such a clue."


    Zhu GuanLiang thought about it and gave a hint, "in recent days, the emperor will make big moves. If things go well, everything will be the same. If things don''t go well, I''m afraid the country will change its owner."


    So it''s obvious that Zhou Leping was stunned, looked at him and said, "don''t you know about this?"


    "If you know, it won''t be as peaceful as it is today."


    So the possibility that Zhou Leping can guess is that someone wants to fight against it. If the country changes its owner, it will not be Shan Ning. Apart from Shan Ning, only Prime Minister Jiang is involved in their recent investigation. Is it that Prime Minister Jiang wants to fight against it?


    Zhou Leping was not very impressed by Prime Minister Jiang, but he also knew that his prestige in the court was not only a loyal minister in the eyes of sages, but also had a good reputation among the common people. Besides, what was the reason for his rebellion?


    Jiang Duo is about to marry Zhang Yingning. The sage''s right arm is married. Prime Minister Jiang himself is already under his command. Why should he take such a big risk to do such a thing?


    Except for Shan Ning, who already knows the truth, other people may never understand why.


    Chunwei''s hunting ground is closer to Longming Temple than the emperor''s. when Jiang Shi arrived at the hunting ground, it was evening. The sage held a banquet and everyone gathered together. Shan Ning couldn''t get out of the hall, so Jiang Shi looked forward to waiting outside.


    After Jiang Shi came back, he was relieved that everything didn''t seem to have changed, as if nothing had happened. Maybe he made a mountain out of a molehill? Maybe Shan Ning didn''t mean to support him? Now he was eager to know an answer, so he caught the eunuch who went in to deliver the wine and asked him to take a message to Shan Ning and ask him to come out. The eunuch went in and told Shan Ning in his ear that Jiang Shi was waiting for him. Shan Ning frowned slightly and told the eunuch, "take him to my room and wait. Let him stay quiet. Don''t make any noise when you come back." The eunuch put down the jug and left. Jiang Shi didn''t understand why he came back, and Shan Ning asked him to hide it, but he didn''t ask much. Anyway, what he wanted to say was shameful. It''s better to avoid some people. On this occasion, Shan Ning couldn''t leave for a while. The sage asked someone to bring up deer blood wine, one by one. Shan Ning held the cup tightly in his hand, followed the sage''s words, raised it to his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then drank it all. Zhu GuanLiang wanted to remind him that he didn''t need to drink deer blood. Everyone knew what the effect of deer blood was. Most people drank deer blood with plenty of energy, but Shan Ning had a stubborn disease, so he couldn''t bear to drink deer blood like this. Drinking deer blood was not a big tonic, but a big injury. But he and Shan Ning were sitting on the left and right sides of the saint. Before he could speak, the wine in Shan Ning''s glass was empty. The taste of the wine was not good. It was very fishy. After two more glasses of wine, Shan Ning managed to dilute the taste. He felt that something was wrong. His chest was stuffy and hot, and his throat was sweet. This feeling was not strange. However, on such occasions, he had to hold back any discomfort. He pursed his lips and resisted the urge of coughing blood, Outsiders still look the same.

 Chapter 385

    The great imperial concubine has a meal with Anhe and Zhang Yingning in the side hall. What they eat is the prey that they fight back today. This time, there are few female dependents, but Mrs. Yu can''t see the blood. She has never been involved in this kind of occasion. Moreover, there are some servants and family members, and women can also sit in the same hall. There are not so many rules and regulations, and they are chatting about the family routine.


    Zhou Leping couldn''t squeeze into their topic. After two bites, he left on the pretext of being ill.


    Anhe was always depressed. When the meat was roasted and put in front of her, she didn''t feel like eating it. When the imperial concubine called her, she couldn''t hear it. Only when a maid of honor came in and whispered in her ear did she recover and react.


    "Who?"


    The maid of honor repeated the name in her ear again. At first, Anhe was disdainful, then his expression became angry again. He took care of the princess, stood up and went out.


    At the door stood a man with a straight back and hands on his back. From a distance, he looked like a pine and cypress, and from a close, he looked like a weathered piece of wood. If the wind hadn''t blown his robe and made a hunting noise, it would have been believed that he was not a man.


    Anhe stares at his back, and has no good way, "are you looking for me?"


    Cloud light turned around, nodded, took out two peacock plumes to her, "yours."


    Anhe looked at the peacock plume that he handed over and held back his resentment for a long time. His anger and sadness seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Cloud light again passed peacock feather forward, "take it."


    Anhe stared at him, "what do you mean?"


    Cloud light with a more puzzled look at her, "for you."


    Anhe slowly reached out his hand to pick it up, "what''s for me? Don''t you give it to me? You won''t let Wu Huang''s sister-in-law give it to me. Now you give it to me. Are you kidding me? "


    Cloud light pursed lips way, "that originally is I intend to give her, naturally can''t give you, this is I pick up again."


    When hunting in the afternoon, he put down his things and went out again. Is it just to find this for her?


    Anhe wanted to throw the peacock plume to the ground, saying that she was not rare, but she was reluctant to give up when she heard Yunqing''s words. She gently held it in her hand, and somehow she felt an impulse to cry.


    She is a princess. She reaches for her clothes and opens her mouth to eat. She wants something. Needless to say, when she glances at it, someone will send it to her. But she is so big, but nothing makes her feel as precious as the two peacock plumes in her hand.


    Is that the more difficult it is to get, the more precious it is?


    But peacock feather is not hard to get.


    Anhe feels hot on his face. He stares at Yunqing again. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what temper he has been making since afternoon.


    Cloud light after sending things, no nostalgia to turn and go, like to complete a difficult task, he turned the moment and even heard him relax a sigh.


    "Hello "Why do you want to give me this?" he said


    Cloud light facial expression does not have what change, but still can see a little doubt from the frown between eyebrows, "what why?"


    "That''s why you gave me this?"


    "No why."


    "There must be a reason for giving gifts, right? What''s the purpose of sending me this? "


    Cloud gently shakes his head, "no reason, this is not a gift."


    White Peacock plume does bring good luck in some sayings. He gave it to Zhou Leping because Zhou Leping''s luck has not been very good all the time. All the things he has experienced before and after are too terrible. He gave it to her with the purpose of hoping that she will be safe and smooth in the future.


    As for Anhe, she was born noble, so many people hold her in their hands, she is lucky enough, no longer need this, so Zhou Leping would not like to give it to her.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t mean to look for the white peacock, but I saw it again when I passed the back mountain. The peacock flapped its wings. When he got far away, he came forward again and picked up two pieces.


    Since Anhe wants it, he will give it away easily. It''s no trouble. Everything is convenient. By the way, Anhe wants her to explain the reason. He really can''t tell.


    But Anhe didn''t believe, "it''s not a gift. Did you give it to me? Don''t you go up the mountain just to find it? "


    Cloud light open mouth, about to say something, and was interrupted by Anhe, "I know you want to apologize to me, but can''t open mouth, the princess is not so stingy, you just say sorry to me, I will forgive you."


    Cloud light over her, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why tell you I''m sorry?"


    "You "What do you mean? Why didn''t you do wrong? You... You are disrespectful to the princess


    Cloud gently Piaopiao looked at her, "I''m not your slave."


    Then, without waiting for her to speak, she immediately turned around and left.


    Ann and a person stay at the same place, watching him stride away from the back gradually, strange heart that fire actually quickly subsided.


    After all, she thought, he was just a piece of wood. It must be because he didn''t know how to say it, so he deliberately said it to annoy her. Otherwise, how could he explain the two peacock plumes?


    It seems that his piece of wood is not too rotten, and it can still be carved. Zhou Leping was hiding in the dark, and she heard the conversation clearly. Cloud light can''t lie, speak also can''t beat around the Bush, so he just said the word truth, not a word is false, but Ann and little princess is different, seems to be misunderstood something. She sat alone under the moon, tightly cloak, hand a pot of wine, drink two warm body, a crooked head, see a figure rickets waist caressing chest from before. There was a distance between them, and the place where she sat was not lighted, so she was not found. He walked in a hurry, looking at the direction of the temporary dormitory, but his walking posture didn''t look right. He bowed his waist and collapsed his shoulders. After walking far away, he could still hear a few light coughs. Shan Ning retired from the banquet and went back to meet Jiang Shi. He knew that he was in a hurry to come back at this time. He probably knew something, but he didn''t give up and asked, "why did you come back so early? What are you doing here when you come back? " Jiang Shi was so anxious that he even saved his courtesy. He looked at him with an expression of "I know everything." he said, "Your Highness didn''t ask for a wish in Longming temple. Why did you cheat me?" He''s still pretending, "no?" For a moment, he pretended to realize, "that''s probably my mistake. Maybe it''s somewhere else. It''s hard for you to go. It''s late. Go back and have a rest."¡° Your highness must have supported me for a reason. Is it related to my father? " Shan Ning waved his hand. "Your father is very good. There is nothing wrong with him. The hunting ground is very quiet. Everything is too safe and stable. I''m really wrong. Don''t be suspicious about such small things."

 Chapter 386

    Zhou Leping saw Shan Ning and Jiang Shi come out of the same room. Shan Ning sent Jiang Shi away. Before they left, they shook hands and didn''t know what they had said. Jiang Shi seemed to be worried before he got on the horse, and he often turned back after he got on the horse.


    So Jiang Shi has been waiting for Shan Ning in his room just now.


    This spring, Jiang Shi didn''t attend. Shan Ning said that he was helping him. What was the most important thing that he had to do at this time? What was the most important thing that made Jiang Shi look back again and again before he left?


    She thought with a mouthful of wine and peanuts. She was so absorbed that she didn''t find herself exposed until Shan Ning appeared nearby.


    "It''s so cold outside. Why drink here alone?"


    Is still that pair of smiling eyes, sitting beside her, spit out a white gas, seems to sigh, "chilly spring ah."


    "The moonlight is good. It''s a great blessing to drink while enjoying the moon. How did your highness come out?"


    Shan Ning pinched the peanuts in the paper bag, threw them into her mouth and asked, "how long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a long time." Zhou Leping knew what he wanted to say. Before he finished asking, he simply said to himself, "I know your highness is doing a big secret thing recently. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t tell me about the specific situation. I guess some of it, no matter how much. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    Shan Ning laughed again, "I believe you."


    "Just your highness... No matter what you are looking for, everything is not as important as your body. I wish you a better understanding of how much GuanLiang cares about your brother. You know better than me how much the imperial concubine cares about you."


    Shan Ning slowly flattened the corners of his mouth. "Did you see it?"


    Zhou Leping nodded honestly.


    "I hope you can keep this secret for me. I know my own body well. I don''t want to let more people worry about me, especially lian''er."


    Zhou Leping shook his head and refused without thinking about it. "If I promise you, when Zhu GuanLiang knows, he will surely complain that I know, and the imperial concubine will have a knot in her heart. If she doesn''t want to make people worry, she should tell Zhu GuanLiang that timely treatment is a good strategy."


    Shan Ning rubbed his hands in embarrassment. "It''s really hard for you to talk. There''s really no room for negotiation?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head firmly, "No."


    "Well, I''ll tell him myself. I''ll ask him to help me in a moment, and I''ll say it myself in lian''er''s place."


    Of course, it''s more appropriate for him to say this kind of thing himself. Zhou Leping saw his sincere expression and thought that he could not hide his body, so he agreed.


    In the evening, after the banquet ended, Zhu GuanLiang did say that Shan Ning was looking for him. Zhou Leping really thought that Shan Ning was looking for Zhu GuanLiang to see a doctor, so the matter was put aside and never mentioned again.


    After the end of Chunwei, Zhu GuanLiang set out to return to Beijing. As promised, he let Yun Yu go. However, he still returned to the Yong Dynasty in the name of a sinner. This time, the trouble was so big that even if he returned to the Yong Dynasty and had Yun Qing, he might not be as good as Yun Qing in the court.


    But the old emperor will be soft handed. If Yunqing can''t be strong, it will be easy for Yunyu to make waves when the old emperor dies.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, we need to make early preparations.


    After Yun Yu was released, it didn''t look very different from before. Yun Qing had people staring at him all the time. Before he left for Yongchao, Zhou Leping offered to invite him to drink.


    This proposal was put forward in front of Zhu GuanLiang in the palace. It was very natural. After that, he twisted Zhu GuanLiang''s arm and asked, "do you have any problem?"


    Zhu GuanLiang also threw a generous smile, "of course, no problem. I''ll be the host tomorrow, and I''ll book a restaurant. I''m sure you''ll appreciate it."


    Cloud light did not look at him, nodded to Zhou Leping, said he would be punctual to the appointment.


    Back home, Zhu GuanLiang asked people to book a restaurant. Everything from expression to attitude was natural and peaceful.


    Zhou Leping deliberately asked him, "you''ve been very busy these days. You don''t have to send me there tomorrow. I''ll just walk around."


    He nodded. When he got there, he couldn''t help saying, "just the two of you?"


    "Yes, who else? It''s been a long time since you came back for dinner. "


    "If it''s OK, just ask me. Let Lao Zhuang take you there at night. Don''t eat too late. It''s cold in spring. It''s better not to drink. It''s not peaceful in the city recently. Come back early."


    She doesn''t care at all, "what''s the danger? Besides, there''s no cloud light. Don''t worry."


    He took a deep look at her, kept silent, and finally took out something from his arms and handed it to her. "I never believe in ghosts and spirits, nor do I believe that anything can bring good luck to people, but... This is what I specially ask for for for you. The eminent monk opened his eyes and recited the Sutra. You wear it on your body, which is better than the peacock plume."


    It looks like an ordinary jade pendant, because he took it out in his arms and it was still hot when he put it in her hand. Zhou Leping picked it up and looked at it carefully. "I never believe these, but it''s just a beautiful wish, but..."


    She put the jade pendant away, "since you gave it to me, I will take it with me."


    "Peacock feathers are easy to fold and easy to lose. It''s not as convenient as this."¡° It''s really not suitable to take with you, but I''ll keep it He said again, "in the future, you can''t accept a man''s gift at will." She pretended to be indifferent again and said, "Yunqing is not any man. Our feelings are different from others." Zhu GuanLiang finally became stiff. Looking at her, he threw his brush on the table and splashed two drops of ink on his sleeve. "What''s the relationship between you two?"¡° Take brother and sister She said, "if you''re not happy, you''ll be unhappy. You have to pretend to be so careless. If I don''t cheat you, when will you go?" Knowing that he had been fooled, Zhu GuanLiang was angry and funny. He pinched his eyebrows and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you know that he is still so angry with me? I''m just afraid that I''ll annoy you when I''m jealous. If I stop you from seeing me again, I won''t believe you. "¡° When do I think you are jealous? I really don''t want to live with you for a long time. As for whether I can believe it or not, a gentleman is frank and upright¡° Then I''m going to spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart? " Zhou Leping gave him a thumbs up, "Your Highness five is extremely clever!" Zhu GuanLiang holds her thumb. "You can eat, but you can''t drink. If he is drunk, you can''t help him."¡° Why don''t you send two more attendants to look at me? "¡° Naughty. " Zhu GuanLiang scraped at the tip of her nose, rolled up her sleeve and picked up her brush. "I''ll come back early tomorrow to pick you up."¡° I don''t have to be in such a hurry. Maybe I''ll come back before you Zhu GuanLiang pinched his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "then come and meet me."

 Chapter 387

    The story of the prime minister''s rebellion was leaked by no one. Few people knew about it, but it happened that it spread to the saint.


    The sage said that Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning went to the palace. When he asked about it, he couldn''t hide it. Shan Ning told the sage the whole story. Naturally, it took away Prime Minister Jiang''s feelings for the former queen. He only said that the former queen was kind to the prime minister. Prime Minister Jiang did all this because of him.


    After hearing this, the sage clapped his hands and said, "because of you? Is that treason true? Do you know fifth


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded.


    "Well, both of you know that you are hiding such a big thing from me. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Zhu GuanLiang stood up and said, "the sons didn''t mean to hide this from you. Think about it, the prime minister has been in a high position for so many years, and Jiang duo and Yingning have been engaged. The more people you know, the easier it will be to scare the snake. The son wants to solve this problem without making a public statement, which is not easy to cause panic and relatively easier, Isn''t that better? "


    Shan Ning also said, "in fact, it''s all my idea. After all, it''s because of me. At the beginning, I was responsible for the case of Jiang Fan. If I had found out at that time, maybe I could have known it earlier and avoided it..."


    The sage raised his hand and interrupted him, "the prime minister is the most trusted and trusted minister. I can''t break my right arm until I have to. I''ll continue to investigate this matter and find out. The evidence is on the table. Let''s talk about something else."


    This result was not what the emperor wanted to see, let alone what he wanted. The mainstay of the court was found to have been damaged by insects. The loss was self-evident, so there must be sufficient evidence.


    What''s more, if the prime minister really wants to fight back, the plan must not have been made in one or two days. The wiring should have been started many years ago. There are only a lot of people involved in it, and it needs to be dealt with by law. Of course, the consequences can not be underestimated.


    Shan Ning knelt down and confessed, "please give my son some more time. My son will redeem himself!"


    Zhu GuanLiang also knelt down together. "The elder brother didn''t know about the rebellion of the prime minister in advance. According to my son''s ministers, the prime minister mostly started the incident under the name of the elder brother. I hope my father and Emperor will check it out clearly."


    The sage sighed, "it shows your brotherhood at this time. Are you really old and useless? The prime minister is lost in my eyes, but I am sober in my heart. I don''t know what the eldest is like? How about the name of the prime minister''s case? First, I don''t know. But the eldest brother''s negligence in the case of Jiang fan is true. I have to punish him. "


    Then he sighed heavily, "well, since you two have found out about this matter, you two should continue to do so. I''ll punish you after dealing with the matter of the prime minister!"


    Shan Ning got up to thank him. Zhu GuanLiang wanted to go out. The sage waved and left him behind. "You can help him with more snacks. Sometimes the boss can''t turn his head around. I''m afraid he''s kind-hearted and can''t handle bad things properly."


    "I know."


    "Also, I don''t think the boss looks very well. Have you given him any pulse recently?"


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned and shook his head. "No, he said several times that he had to take a look at it for him. He said it was because he was too tired. I''ll go and have a look later."


    The saint sighed, "the body of the eldest is what I worry about most. And Anhe, the child always mentions Yunqing in front of me recently. When did she know Yunqing so well?"


    "Anhe loves to play around. It seems that he had a few quarrels with Yunqing in Chunwei. Before, when Yunqing was still in the mansion, Anhe often went to play. It''s not very familiar, but it''s not strange."


    The sage sighed again, "I used to say that I like Jiang Shi, and all day long I yelled that I would marry Jiang Shi. Now that this happened, I don''t know how to explain it to her."


    "There is not much deep feeling between an he and Jiang Shi. At that time, she would say that, which is about a whim. She would understand."


    The sage stood up and walked down the steps slowly, "you, sometimes you just see things too clearly. It''s good to be calm, but what should be confused is that it''s very good or you have to be confused."


    "My son''s ministers remember the teachings of his father."


    "Well, at this time, Dad won''t delay you to go home. Your heart, since you married your daughter-in-law, is not in the palace, and it''s not in dad and your mother."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t deny it. After thanking him, he hurried back.


    It was still early when he left the palace. He went back to the house to change his clothes. He was going out to find Zhou Leping when the housekeeper reported that Yujiao had disappeared.


    He screwed up his eyebrows. "How could it be gone? Isn''t someone watching all the time? "


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I don''t know." before you came back, she was still there, and someone was looking at her all the time. In the evening, she gave her dinner. Just now, a maid went to collect the dishes and chopsticks, and suddenly she found that she was gone. "


    "What are you doing? Send someone to look for it


    The housekeeper said, "I''ve sent someone to look for it, but I''ve looked up and down in the house, no... no one."


    Yujiao was rescued by Zhou Leping at the beginning, but she came back again because of Yushu. She wanted to save her sister, but Yushu was dead. She disappeared at this time. The only way to get revenge was to go.


    "Prepare the horse, go to the prince''s mansion!" On the way out of the palace, Shan Ning took a turn to the police office of the Ministry of criminal justice. But there was such a delay. When the delay happened, the carriage stopped abruptly. The driver said that he seemed to have hit someone. After getting out of the car to check, there was no more movement. Shan Ning felt something was wrong. He called twice but didn''t hear him. He was about to get out of the car to check. When he lifted the car curtain, it was a bright dagger with blood on it. Behind the dagger was a pretty girl''s face full of fear. Shan Ning knew her. It was the woman beside Zhu GuanLiang when he went to the flower boat with Zhu GuanLiang. He also saw her portrait in the Ministry of official affairs. She was also Jiang Fan''s second daughter. Yu Jiao''s hand holding the dagger was shaking. She got into the carriage and put the dagger on his neck. "You... Don''t move!" Shan Ning''s fist was on his knee. "I didn''t move, Miss Jiang. Calm down, put down the knife first!"¡° How can I calm down! It''s you... You killed my family! My father was wronged! You... You killed my father because you were incompetent! " Shan Ning undeniably said, "yes, it''s all because of me. I admit it''s my fault, but you can''t kill me now. If you want to rehabilitate your father, put the knife down." Jade jiao heard him say so more excited, "vindicate?"? What''s the use of rehabilitating now? My parents, my whole family is dead! My sister is dead, too. It''s all because of you

 Chapter 388

    Shan Ning knows that it''s too late to say anything now, but still gently persuades Yu Jiao to calm down. "If you kill me, you''ll die too. There''s another secret about your father''s case, and many people are involved behind it. It''s not just about your father''s case."


    Yujiao wiped the tears on her face and shook her head in pain. "My family are dead, and I can''t live any more. I didn''t intend to leave alive today. I won''t lose anything if I killed you."


    Shan Ning looked at her with his neck in his arms. "Don''t you want to know who framed your father?"


    Yujiao hands a meal, looking at him, hesitated.


    "I didn''t expect your sister''s death, but you did all this for revenge? Are you willing to die in front of your enemies? "


    "Well, who is the man who framed my father?"


    Shan Ning said, "I can''t tell you now, but I''ll find out the real murderer and help you revenge. You believe me."


    "Shut up! I think you just want to cajole me to let you go. You are just procrastinating! I''m not that easy to cheat! Either you tell me who the real murderer is, or... Or you die! "


    In an instant, she regained her senses and decided that it was Shan Ning''s trick of delaying time. The dagger pierced his skin and flesh, and her hands trembled violently. She was afraid that if she was not safe, Shan Ning would be bloody on the spot.


    "If you don''t believe it, just kill me now, but think about it carefully. If there is no secret in this case, why should I hold on to it all the time? Do you have a handle on yourself? Or do you dig for yourself


    Shan Ning sat down, closed his eyes and said, "let''s do it."


    Yujiao had just killed a man. The coachman outside fell down after being stabbed by her. It didn''t take much courage to have the first time and the second time. As long as her hand moved gently, Shan Ning would die here.


    But


    What if there was someone else who framed his father?


    Yujiao hesitated for a long time, finally tangled for a while, finally put down the dagger.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Since you got in the car and pointed a dagger at me, I have at least three chances to kill you. If I''m lying to you, you''ve become a corpse in the street. How can you have life to talk to me?"


    Shan Ning reached out to wipe his neck, wiped off the bloodstain, stooped to his feet and jumped out of the car.


    Yujiao was shocked, and immediately raised the dagger to him, "what are you doing?"


    "Somebody has to drive the carriage, or stay here all the time?"


    Yujiao''s eyes have been following him, watching him go to the driver who fell on the ground, shaking voice line, "he has died, I killed him."


    Shan Ning sniffed at the coachman, checked the wound again, turned to her and said, "fortunately, it didn''t hurt to the point, just fainted and didn''t die."


    Yujiao felt relieved. When Shan Ning helped the coachman back to the carriage, he drove the carriage again. Then she asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Back to the house."


    Zhu GuanLiang arrived at the imperial palace. The imperial concubine came out to meet him. She sighed and pointed to pianting, "go in, both of you are here."


    The great imperial concubine knew what he had come for, gave him a direction and left.


    Shan Ning''s wound was not big or deep. Now it was wrapped up. Yu Jiao stood beside him with her hands down. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she twisted her face and looked at the door. She saw Zhu GuanLiang''s guilty head.


    "Here comes the fifth."


    Shan Ning beckoned for tea, pointed to the seat beside him and asked him, "I must have got the news. I''m fine. I don''t have to worry."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at Yujiao and said in a deep voice, "what did I tell you? Let you stay in the house for your own good. If you want to die, no one will stop you, but even if you want to get revenge, do you have to find the right person to kill again? "


    Yujiao bowed her head and did not speak.


    Shan Ning paused and said, "I''ve made it clear to her. It''s not convenient for me here. I''d better trouble you to take people back first."


    It''s almost said that Prime Minister Jiang is behind the scenes. According to the girl''s impulsive nature, if you know that Prime Minister Jiang is the real murderer of her father, I''m afraid you''ll rush to the door of the prime minister''s house as soon as your head gets hot. When things go wrong, it won''t be worth the loss.


    Zhu GuanLiang did not look at Yujiao again. He opened his mouth and said to Shan Ning, "have you ever asked the imperial doctor to come to see her?"


    "A little injury won''t get in the way. I''ve asked the doctor to bandage it, but I''m going to disturb my father and Mrs. Yu." After that, without waiting for Zhu GuanLiang to speak again, he said, "I heard that Zhou Leping invited Yun Qing to have a drink today. It''s not too early to watch. It''s almost time for you to go back, right?"


    Zhu GuanLiang directly reached out his hand to pull him, "father Huang is very worried about your body, but also for some time did not give you pulse, today came just to show you."


    Shan Ning stood up and said, "I''m fine. I don''t need to look."


    "Well, no, you''re the one who has the final say. I''m a doctor. You have to listen to me."


    "It''s true that you are a doctor, but my body belongs to me. Is there anything I don''t know? You really don''t have to. You can go now. "


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t talk to him much. He grabbed his hand, put his index finger and middle finger on his pulse, and pressed his shoulder with the other hand. He waited for a moment, released his hand and asked, "have you taken medicine on time recently?" Shan Ning said with a smile, "I''m almost ready to make a medicine jar now. I eat it every day, but I almost didn''t soak in it."¡° The pulse is still steady. Please don''t be too tired. If you have something to do, please let me know Shan Ning was relieved. "I said it''s OK. It''s all your worries. Now you can rest assured. Can you go?" Although his pulse is steady and he can''t see anything wrong, Zhu GuanLiang always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong. Looking at Shan Ning''s smile, he puts down his mental calculation a little, and then stares at him for a few words. He asks Yujiao to keep up with him and goes out of the side hall. The big imperial concubine''s eyes are very complicated to see Yujiao. She feels guilty and resentful. Zhu GuanLiang told the imperial concubine about Shan Ning. Please don''t worry. The imperial concubine also said something polite to him. It''s because Yujiao hurt Shan Ning. She can''t help but let people send Zhu GuanLiang out. Zhu GuanLiang came on horseback. He only had one horse out of the door. He gave it to Yujiao. He took the reins and walked in front of him. He was silent all the way. Yujiao grabbed the end of the reins, looked at him, Nunu mouth mouth, "or your highness riding it, I can walk." Zhu GuanLiang didn''t reply, "no need." He made Yujiao feel like she was on pins and needles. After a while, he said, "Your Highness, let''s ride together. I''m very sorry for you."¡° Don''t worry about me. I don''t ride on the same horse Jade jiao pursed lips way, "with five imperial concubines also never ride a horse together?" Zhu GuanLiang didn''t look back, but he shook his head and said, "you can''t compare with her."

 Chapter 389

    Of course, Yujiao knows that she can''t compare with Zhou Leping, and she never wants to compare with her. It''s just that Zhu GuanLiang is a person she really likes, who once relied on him as a ray of dawn, and has never put him down. So it''s very hurtful to hear this sentence from him.


    "I''m sorry to trouble your highness today."


    "You know it''s trouble."


    Yujiao lowered her head and rubbed her fingers, "I just want to avenge my sister and my parents. I can''t wait any longer. Even if I die today, I will recognize it."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t feel very emotional and said, "I knew that. I should have given you to Dali temple at the beginning. If I didn''t know who the enemy was, I would take revenge with a dagger? It''s a compliment to say you''re stupid. "


    But Yujiao said, "Your Highness... Worried about me?"


    It''s worry, worry about your bad things.


    Without Zhu GuanLiang''s reply, Yujiao thought it was, "I nearly killed someone today. Fortunately, the coachman is OK, otherwise..."


    "It''s very easy to kill people. You''ll lose one person''s life if you start with a knife, but you''re a innocent person. If he dies today, you''ll feel guilty every time you think about it in the future."


    Yujiao nodded heavily and sighed, "I was confused by hatred at that time. I only wanted revenge in my head. I didn''t expect that I would lay such a heavy hand."


    "As the chief supervisor, Shan Ning is responsible for your father''s case. He will give you justice in the future. But before this matter is solved, I hope you can stay in the government. You''d better not go anywhere, or no one can save you."


    After a while, Yujiao sighed, "life and death are of no great significance to me now. I''m alive, but I''ve long gone with my sister''s death."


    When Zhu GuanLiang didn''t answer her again, Yujiao stared at his back for a moment, and gradually became obsessed. "I''ve heard a lot about his highness and the five imperial concubines in the mansion, but there''s always a problem in my heart that can''t be solved."


    She lay on the horse''s back, her voice rolled into Zhu GuanLiang''s ears with the wind, "Your Highness has such a good relationship with the imperial concubine, why did you go to the flower boat to find me at that time?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "It''s important to me. Although I don''t know whether his highness was really or not to me at that time, the only hope that I could stay there was to look forward to the coming down of the temple every day. Otherwise, I would have been like other people, because I couldn''t stand such a life and drowned myself in the river. It was his highness who saved me and even gave me a chance to be safe. "


    Most afraid of a person is unintentional but make another person moved.


    "Men can''t help but not touch a woman when they like her. Even if they just hook their little fingertips, they can make them feel happy. I''ve never touched you, so you should understand that I''m not running for you, and the purpose is not to enjoy myself at all."


    "I know it''s not for me, but for people like your highness, how can I not like you since they appear in a dignified way?"


    Zhu GuanLiang was silent and speechless.


    Yujiao was not reconciled and said, "Your Highness is kind to me. I''m willing to stay and serve your highness. It''s OK to be a slave. As long as I can stay with your highness, I''ll do anything."


    He finally couldn''t help but say, "I discussed with Zixi about your leaving and staying before. There are two choices. One is to stay as a girl, the other is to give you money to go out to make a living. Zixi said that it''s not safe for you to go out to make a living alone. She agreed to leave you in the house."


    But it''s just her idea. She wants to keep you. Of course, I listen to her, but it doesn''t mean what I mean. If you keep your peace, I won''t say anything, but once there''s something out of line, I won''t keep you


    This can be regarded as quite heartless, Yujiao thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "five imperial concubine is a good person, if she didn''t help me at the beginning, I would not have had me today, I would like to stay as a maid to serve five imperial concubine."


    Yujiao was originally raised in the boudoir, and her father and mother were all born in the scholarly family. "Did you sneak out again?" Zhou Leping poured her a cup of tea.


    Anhe finished his tea and pointed to the wine pot. "No one is in charge today. Let me have some."


    "Do you want to go back after drinking too much?"


    "Of course not. Would you mind staying at your house for one night? I''ll sleep with you tonight. "


    Zhou Leping couldn''t help it. Anhe filled up the wine with himself, touched a cup with Zhou Leping, and then went to touch Yunqing''s cup, "drink, why don''t you drink? Am I disturbing you? If so, you must tell me that I can go. "


    Cloud light a "is" word in his mouth, is about to spit out, Zhou Leping gave him a wink, shaking his head said no.


    When there are more people, there will be more people. In fact, it''s more noisy than before. Yunqing''s silence is in sharp contrast to Anhe''s noisy. Zhou Le usually has a headache, but sometimes he can''t help laughing. On the contrary, Yunqing always has an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    Until Anhe got drunk, Zhou Leping saw her drunk for the first time. The girl was drunk, and she not only talked nonsense, but also liked to beat people. Finally, Zhou Leping couldn''t hold her. As soon as she loosened her hand, she ran to Yunqing.

 Chapter 390

    First, Anhe held Zhou Leping in his arms and cried. It was nothing more than to accuse her of not being free in the palace. There were so many people watching her every day, and they had to worry all the time that they would not be married to those foreign countries.


    Then he couldn''t control his mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for Jiang Shi and big brother, they..."


    She really dares to say everything. Before she says everything, Zhou Leping covers her mouth and presses her on the chair. "Grandma, you''re drunk. It''s just that. I''ll send you back first."


    Anhe shook off her hand, "I don''t! I''m not going back! Why are you all at ease outside the palace and let me go back to be disciplined by myself? I won''t go back! "


    Then he stood up, took a chopstick and walked to Yunqing. The chopsticks were on his neck. "You''ll leave tomorrow, right? Let''s go. The princess will always remember you. If you don''t pay attention to me, just two broken peacock plumes. If you don''t give them, you won''t give them. What''s fierce? In the end, didn''t you go out and find me again? "


    Yunqing takes away the chopsticks she wears around her neck and flashes to one side by the way.


    Ann and "Hey" voice, "you dare to hide this princess! I ask you, am I a jackal? Am I a monster? Why can''t you treat my sister-in-law so well? "


    "All people follow me in everything. You are the only one who opposes me in everything and doesn''t pay attention to me. I hate you so much!"


    Yun whispered, "nobody likes you either."


    I didn''t expect that this sentence he said in a small voice was heard by Anhe. He immediately blinked his eyes and was about to cry. He pointed at him with red cheeks and red eyes. He said, "what are you talking about? Say it to the princess again


    Deeply helpless, Zhou Leping motioned to Yunqing not to speak any more. Yunqing closed his mouth and said nothing more.


    Anhe seems to have a deep resentment towards Yunqing. Zhou Leping doesn''t know where this emotion comes from, and even Yunqing doesn''t know for himself.


    "I said I would treat you to a drink, but I didn''t expect this happened. I''m really sorry."


    Cloud gently shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t know before it happens."


    "What''s your plan when you go back? Did your grandfather say what to do with Yunyu? "


    He shook his head again, "only said that I must take him back."


    "You must be careful about Yunyu. You have robbed him of his original position. He must bear a grudge against you. He doesn''t have to think of any way to deal with you. If he can''t be sure, he''d better find someone to watch him firmly."


    Yunqing said, "I won''t make the same mistake twice."


    "That''s good." Then he took another look at the peace that they kept whispering while they were talking. He said helplessly, "it seems that you can only get here today. You have to get up early tomorrow to catch up. You should not delay too late. Just go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll send her."


    Cloud light silent for a long time, nodded and asked, "I wish you GuanLiang really excellent?"


    "Good, good."


    When she said this, she had a smile on her face, but it was not a perfunctory smile, it was a happy smile, people''s eyes can''t cheat people, maybe it''s really good.


    "Good."


    Cloud light push Anhe back to Zhou Leping, "let''s go."


    Anhe waved her hands, but she couldn''t live in peace. Zhou Leping reluctantly grasped her two hands, helped her down the stairs, and then came to the door. When he said goodbye to Yunqing, he turned back and saw two people and a horse standing nearby looking here.


    There was a man riding on the horse, and a man standing in front of the horse. She was a little puzzled and called out tentatively, "wish you GuanLiang?"


    Zhu GuanLiang led the horse out of the shadow, "I''ll take you home."


    Yujiao came down from her horse and bowed deeply to Zhou Leping, "five imperial concubines."


    In his arms, Anhe was so noisy that Zhou Leping didn''t ask why Zhu GuanLiang and Yujiao appeared together and called him to help him, "Anhe is drunk."


    Zhu GuanLiang took Anhe over, and she flicked her fingers on her skull, "who let you drink so much?"


    Anhe saw clearly that it was Zhu GuanLiang. He put his arms around his neck and couldn''t help howling, "brother five, you''ve finally come. I won''t go back to the palace today. How about going home with you?"


    Zhu GuanLiang pulled her away a little, "what''s the point of such nonsense? Who made you drink? "


    An he looks at Zhou Leping timidly.


    Zhou Leping said, "I didn''t expect that she would drink too much. At this time, the palace gate should have been closed. Otherwise, take her back. I''ll go back with you when you go to court tomorrow morning."


    Anyway, it''s home at both ends. Do you want to stay overnight?


    Yu Jiao was very conscientious in helping slaves, and volunteered to help. "I''ll help Princess highness get on the bus."


    Zhou Leping didn''t refuse either. He handed an he to her, and then turned to Yun Qingdao, "then you can go back too. Remember what I told you."


    Yun nodded and finally looked at Zhu GuanLiang. There seemed to be a warning in his eyes.


    The coachman and Yujiao helped Anhe into the car. Zhou Leping asked him, "from home?"


    "I went to big brother''s and came from there."¡° Why did Yujiao come with you? "¡° It''s a long story. Go back first. " When she went back, Zhou Le Ping''an and Yu Jiao took a carriage. Zhu GuanLiang rode a horse. An he fell asleep on Zhou Leping''s legs. Yu Jiao pursed her lips, looked up at Zhou Leping, and said, "thank you for saving me, and promised me to stay in your house."¡° You don''t have to thank me. You work in your family. I wish you GuanLiang will pay you monthly. You are the same as everyone else. "¡° There''s something I want to tell you Zhou Leping guessed it and said, "you like Zhu GuanLiang. At that time, you like it all the time, haven''t you? No one can control it. I can''t control it, and you don''t have to worry about me because I give you shoes. Although I''m not broad-minded enough to care about nothing, I''m not stingy enough. " Yujiao looked at her with admiration, "five imperial concubines..." "don''t call me that." This tone with this expression, as if she was treated as a Bodhisattva. But she is not. She is not as good as she thought. In fact, she saw Yujiao riding on the horse. When Zhu GuanLiang was holding the horse again, she was out of breath for a moment, which she never had. Maybe she doesn''t need it, but the scene just now seems to envy others¡° I will stay in your house and serve you well in the future. I will keep my peace. Your highness is yours, and I won''t have any wrong thoughts. " Zhou Leping began to be false and generous again, "they all said that they don''t have to take care of me, and they don''t have to be so careful in front of me. I''m not unkind." The tone is quite free and easy, but actually she is afraid that she can''t say it.

 Chapter 391

    Back home, Zhu GuanLiang asked someone to clean up a room for an he to live in, and then looked at Yujiao for a few words. When he went back, he saw the maid coming with hot water, took the initiative, and took it in.


    Zhou Leping was scattering his hair in front of the mirror. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he thought it was a maid. He asked, "what happened in the house today? How could Yujiao go out with Zhu GuanLiang? "


    The sound of footsteps came closer, not as heavy as a woman''s. she scattered her last lock of hair and saw Zhu GuanLiang''s face in the mirror. She picked up the comb on the table and helped her comb her hair. She said, "when I got home in the evening, the housekeeper said that Yujiao was gone. After thinking about it, she should have gone to avenge herself. Then she went to the eldest brother''s house and met her there."


    Zhou Leping sat quietly, watching him comb her hair and bring hot water. "She stabbed a coachman and almost wiped Shan Ning''s neck. Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t handle her, otherwise I had to collect the body."


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhou Leping stopped him from taking off her shoes and socks.


    Zhu GuanLiang put her hand back to her knee and continued her hand movement. "Didn''t she tell you when she was in the car?"


    "No


    "She said she wanted to stay with you and serve you in the future. What do you think?"


    "I don''t need so many people to wait on me. You can find a job for her at home." When she put her feet into the hot water, she felt comfortable all over. She rubbed her feet to and fro, and the chill was dispelled.


    "Your Highness five is a good groom."


    Zhu GuanLiang poured water on her feet. Hearing her ask, he reached out and scratched her feet. "Otherwise, would you like to see us ride together?"


    "When your highness five is a groom, I have never enjoyed such treatment."


    "I''ll live a long life. I''ll be at your service whenever I need it."


    Zhou Leping had a smile on his face. "I''ll go to the palace with you tomorrow morning."


    "Send cloud light?"


    Don''t say he also knows, "today but have an he not let you talk?"


    "Yes and no." She recalled all these days, and had a strange thought in her heart, "do you think that an he is very different from Yun Qing?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "That''s why Anhe always finds fault with Yunqing. Today, he is drunk and drags Yunqing to say that he is not. I think that the friendship between the two people is not very deep. Why does Anhe have such deep resentment against him?"


    Sometimes a man''s fault with a woman is out of liking and wants to attract the attention of the other party, but whether a woman''s fault with a man is the same or not is unknown.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "do you mean Anhe is interested in Yunqing?"


    "A little bit."


    He immediately denied, "don''t think about it, our family is peaceful with this girl, and the whole family is holding it as Mingyu. What kind of man in the future can''t be picked by her. Yunqing can''t say a few words to her. What''s the meaning?"


    Zhou Leping hugged his arm and said, "don''t believe it. Women''s intuition is accurate."


    "That doesn''t work. If she really likes it, she can''t help but do what she wants."


    Yes, this girl is the only one in the family. He loves her very much. Now Yongchao has no idea of the enemy. He can''t tolerate the possibility that he is interested in Yunqing. Sometimes the identity gap can be insignificant, but sometimes it can be an insurmountable gap.


    However, Zhou Leping could not agree with Zhu GuanLiang on this point. "When you wanted to marry me, the Minister of the imperial court and you should have the same mood at the moment."


    "It''s not the same."


    "Why not?"


    He said, "no matter what, as a man, I can''t suffer losses. Girls are different. Girls will always suffer losses. Besides, people like Yunqing don''t love a person very much."


    When the water was cold, Zhu GuanLiang covered her feet with a cloth towel and dried them. He put on new socks for her. Instead of walking, he carried her back to bed. "Besides, I''m sure you can''t live without me. She''s still a child."


    The quilt was warm. Zhou Leping opened the quilt and went in. He showed his head and looked at him. "What I said is hypothetical. If you don''t believe me, I don''t say it."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s not impossible."


    "Yes, and no way."


    His own business is self willed and decisive. He is so overbearing and rude when encountering an he''s business. Zhou Leping is very curious. "If it''s you and someone interferes with you like this, will you give up?"


    He shook his head without hesitation. "No."


    "That''s it. You won''t give up, but you have to listen to what you say under the same circumstances. Do you understand that you don''t want to do to others? If you do this, you will not be afraid of peace and hate you? "


    Zhu GuanLiang flicked on her forehead. "The issue we are discussing is meaningless, because it is impossible."


    "Forget it." She couldn''t sleep, especially at this time, "what''s the matter with your big brother? The envoys of all countries, including Yun Qing, will be gone tomorrow. It''s almost time to start. "


    "I can''t hide anything from you."¡° When I was in the hunting ground last time, I saw Jiang Shi in Shan Ning''s room. I don''t know what they both said. But Jiang Shi should know this. What''s his position? " Zhu GuanLiang asked, "what do you think his position is?" Zhou Leping said, "if the problem lies with Prime Minister Jiang, Jiang Shi can''t do justice to kill his relatives. He should choose to bear the responsibility with his father. After all, the crime is not small. He can''t even get away with one." Zhu GuanLiang and Jiang Shi, who have been friends for so many years, will not watch him die, but even if he lives, he will not be able to stand in court in the future. The next morning, he saw off Yunqing and Yunyu. On the way back from the palace, Prime Minister Jiang found Shan Ning again. They made an appointment to have a drink in the restaurant. They said that they were having a drink. In fact, they were discussing the next step. After eating a meal for an hour, Prime Minister Jiang wandered back to his house in a carriage. As soon as he came in, he found that Jiang Shi was sitting in the hall with a serious expression, as if he was waiting for him¡° Why did you come back so early today? The weaving Institute has no business to do? " Jiang Shi shook his head, summoned up the courage to speak, "Dad, my son has something to ask you." Prime Minister Jiang KuanHuai waved his hand, "if you have anything, just say it."¡° Does the corruption case of Jiang Fan recently investigated by the eldest prince have anything to do with you? " Prime Minister Jiang was looking at him, "why did you suddenly ask this?"¡° Just heard some rumors, curious, so... "Prime Minister Jiang said," do you believe the rumors? My son has always been intelligent. What''s the matter recently? " Jiang Shi also knew that the reason why Prime Minister Jiang was guarding him was that he was too close to Zhu GuanLiang, and they were aiming at Zhu GuanLiang this time. Of course, they had to hide from him to avoid bad things.

 Chapter 392

    Jiang Shi was silent, and then said, "it''s said that there are nose and eyes. It seems that there is some evidence. My son has to doubt it."


    "Doubt your father?" Premier Jiang sipped his tea and said, "this matter has its own argument, so don''t worry about it."


    This implied that Prime Minister Jiang pretended to be a fool on purpose. It seemed that he wanted to hide it from him. Jiang Shi felt very sad, so he said frankly, "I just want to hear you tell me the truth. I know all about the rebellion. Dad... Stop it before it''s too late."


    Prime Minister Jiang fiercely put down the cup and looked at him inconceivably, "what do you know? Where did you know that? Who told you that? "


    Jiang Shi slightly went to the process, knelt down in front of Prime Minister Jiang and said with heartache, "Dad, you are the prime minister under one person. Now the court is in harmony and the four fields are stable. Why do you have to do this?"


    Prime Minister Jiang raised his hand and gave Jiang Shi a scraping, "bastard! What do you know? You... You tell me first, how do you know about this? Did you tell anyone else? "


    Jiang Shi turned his head when he was beaten, and a thread of blood oozed from the corner of his lips. "I have followed you and the eldest prince, and I have heard your conversation. Even if I don''t tell you about this, do you think your fifth highness didn''t notice it? Do you think everyone is a fool? "


    Things have been progressing very smoothly from the beginning of the plan to now, but unexpectedly, in the end, he was defeated by his son. Prime Minister Jiang was so angry that he grabbed the cup and smashed it at him. "How did I give birth to such a villain as you?"


    Jiang Shi didn''t hide. He got a hard hit. His head broke and his blood flowed down from his forehead. He happened to be seen by Jiang duo, who came back from the outside. He stopped Prime Minister Jiang''s hand to take the vase. His legs softened and he knelt down. "Dad, what are you doing? Good, why beat big brother? "


    The two sons, one of Zhu GuanLiang''s subordinates and his best friend for many years, have an extraordinary relationship. One of them has made an engagement with the general''s military mansion and is fascinated by Zhang Yingning. He doesn''t tell anyone, so he''s afraid that something might go wrong.


    Can again careful careful, finally made a mistake!


    One already knew, the other had to hide everything. Prime Minister Jiang calmed down, pointed to Jiang duo and said, "you go out first. I have something to say to your elder brother."


    Recently, Jiang duo can clearly feel that there is something wrong between his father and his elder brother. There has been a strange atmosphere at home for a long time. Today, seeing his father beating his elder brother is an introduction. How can he go at this time.


    "Between father and son, is there anything else I can''t listen to? Why on earth did father beat big brother? "


    At this time, Jiang Shi suddenly said, "my father wants to rebel."


    "You..." Prime Minister Jiang choked on his chest, almost didn''t come up. He held the table back two steps, and his hands were shaking badly.


    Jiang duo even wondered if he had heard it wrong, "what rebellion? Who''s going to rebel? Dad? How is that possible? How can dad rebel? Brother, don''t talk nonsense


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Jiang Shi straight knelt, "don''t believe you personally ask Dad, see if he is going to rebel!"


    Jiang duo''s eyes turned to Prime Minister Jiang, "fake? Father is the emperor''s confidant in the court and loved by the people. Why... Why revolt? Why should I bear such a curse? "


    "Because..."


    "Shut up


    Jiang Shi knew all the truth and was about to say it when he was stopped by Prime Minister Jiang. Now he can''t hide it. He simply admitted, "yes, I''m ready to revolt. It''s too late for me to stop. Now everything is ready and I have to start. Of course, everything I do for my father is for you, so that you can have a bright future."


    "You don''t need your father to lay the groundwork for us. With your status in the court and your sons'' own abilities, you can also gain a firm foothold in the court. You keep saying that for us? But is it really for us? "


    Jiang Shi stood up from the ground, looked at him and said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so? If it''s really for the sake of that person and for his good, you shouldn''t push him into the fire pit and let him go this way!"


    "It''s not your turn to teach me! What do you know? What position do you take to teach Laozi? Don''t forget your last name! Don''t forget who you are! Turn your elbow out. Are you worthy of all the years of being a father? "


    "If you don''t say son, I''m afraid you can''t remember. Have you considered that we are also your son before you do this? Do you have any? "


    "Stop fighting!" Jiang duo stopped in front of them. "Dad, before the news is leaked, before anyone knows about it, you can give up, son... The son has just been engaged to Yingning. This marriage was made up by you at the beginning. Do you have the heart to watch your son lose his love? Success or failure, what will Yingning think of me in the future


    At the beginning, it was intended to make plans for today''s marriage. Marriage is not important, but the soldiers in the hands of the general. Now Jiang duo talks about it with him, and he says clearly, "in front of a big event, what is the love between children and women? What kind of woman do you want in the future? Why do you stick to such a woman? "


    "I don''t want anyone else. I just want Yingning. Dad, I beg you. We don''t want the throne. We don''t want the emperor''s throne. We''re not the emperor''s stuff. Our family is very good." Instead, Jiang Shi calmed down and pulled Jiang duo back, "don''t you know? He didn''t do it for us at all¡° Not for us, but for whom? Dad, elder brother, please advise dad again. Since ancient times, which one of the rebels has a good end? Which one is not infamous? You don''t want a good reputation or a good official position. What''s the reason for that? "¡° You have been an official for so many years. Some things should be clearer than we can see. Sons can''t watch you make mistakes Jiang Shi approached Prime Minister Jiang and raised his hand. "Dad, please forgive my son for his disobedience." Jiang Shi raised his hand and didn''t wait to fall. Instead, he was beaten with black fist. He didn''t know when people appeared behind him quietly. With a knife, he closed his eyes and fell in the arms of the bodyguard behind him. Jiang duo was not spared. They were taken down together. Prime Minister Jiang frowned and said, "you must keep an eye on me. If something goes wrong, I only want you to ask." The bodyguard said, "when are you going to be locked up? Can''t you keep it closed all the time? " Prime Minister Jiang put on a beard and sighed, "let them out after it''s done."

 Chapter 393

    In the evening of the second day when Yunqing was walking, Shan Ning stood in front of the mirror in full dress. The imperial concubine helped him straighten his clothes and said, "what''s the matter with such a hurry? It''s time for you to come in person? "


    "If you go, you''ll know. I''m not here tonight. You can go to sleep after a while. Remember, no matter what you hear, don''t leave the house. Do you know?"


    Big imperial concubine heart Bi Bi straight jump, "is there anything big to happen?"? I''m afraid to hear you say that. Isn''t there any danger? "


    "No, the fifth is here. What''s the danger? If you really don''t feel at ease, send someone to invite Zhou Leping to accompany you. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll be back as soon as you finish. Don''t worry me."


    Shan Ning embraces the big imperial concubine, intimate for a while, turn round to go out to leave.


    Here, Zhou Leping is also saying goodbye to Zhu GuanLiang. She personally serves him to put on his armor. She is familiar with it after wearing it for so many years. She ties up his sleeve armor for him and says, "I''m very relieved to you. Although there''s nothing to tell you, I still have to say, be careful in everything."


    "Are you a little too comfortable with me?"


    "Or do you want me to see you off in tears?"


    In the evening, when Yujiao learned that Zhu GuanLiang was going out, maybe there would be danger. At that time, she had already worried and cried. As a real imperial concubine, Zhou Leping was not as emotional as her. Compared with Yujiao, her reaction was calm and almost heartless, and she didn''t seem as affectionate as Yujiao.


    Zhu GuanLiang imagined that she would send him out in tears. He trembled unconsciously and said, "I''m afraid if you cry, I won''t be able to leave."


    Gently rubbed her cheek, "don''t wait for me, go to bed early."


    "I''m afraid I can''t sleep. Many people can''t sleep tonight. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Wait" is the most beautiful word in the world. No matter where you are, as long as you think of someone waiting for you, the joy of being looked forward to can be turned into a steady stream of motivation to encourage people to continue to work hard, and it is also a touch of warm sun in the cold winter.


    "Don''t wait all the time. Sleep when you are sleepy. I promise to be by your side when you wake up."


    Zhou Leping rubbed his arm, "it''s strange to listen. Let''s go. Don''t miss the time."


    Yujiao bows outside to listen to orders, and finally sees Zhu GuanLiang come out. She opens her mouth and wants to stop talking. After seeing him go, she retreats back to the room.


    Zhou Leping went through the window and didn''t close it until Zhu GuanLiang''s back disappeared in front of him. He wrote in his sleeve and said to Yu Jiao, "it''s late. You can go back to rest. Your highness may not be able to come back tonight. You can come back tomorrow."


    Jade jiao way, "that I serve you to rest."


    "I don''t love to wait on me. I do all these little things by myself. Don''t worry about me. Go back and have a rest."


    Yujiao hesitated at her feet, but didn''t move.


    Zhou Leping was helpless and asked her to come in. "Come in if you don''t want to. Isn''t it cold to stand outside?"


    Yujiao moved in and stood looking at her, not daring to sit.


    Zhou Leping poured two cups of tea and patted the stool beside him. "What are you doing standing here? Come and sit down."


    Yujiao looked very restrained, sat down and stiffened, not daring to move.


    Zhou Leping handed her the water and said, "drink a cup of hot tea to warm your body. It''s still a long night."


    Yujiao took a drink, looked at her quietly, and finally said, "Why are you so good to me?"


    Zhou Leping laughed, "is that good for you?"


    "You know that I like the fifth highness, and I''m willing to stay in the house, and I''m not treated badly. Few people can do that."


    "I have no grudge with you in the past, but I have no grudge with you recently. Why should I treat you so harshly? It''s your business that you like him. If I ask you for trouble and give you shoes, I''m too careful. I''m not that kind of person."


    Yu Jiao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I know. I''ve heard about you before, the general of Zhao state, who killed the enemy bravely on the battlefield. I thought it would be that kind of... Grumpy, always taking people as targets..."


    Realizing that she had said something wrong, she quickly said, "I don''t mean you''re not good, or I thought so at the beginning, but now it seems that I''m completely taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman."


    "It''s all right. You and I are honest. If you have something to say, I don''t need to be angry about it."


    Yujiao then said, "at that time, on the flower boat, his fifth highness deliberately concealed his identity. Although I couldn''t guess who he was, he only ordered me every time, but I drank alone. Sometimes he didn''t say a word to me. At that time, I thought, maybe he had a family, and he didn''t come out for pleasure, just to get drunk, I can''t figure out why I came to such a place. "


    Zhou Leping said, of course, you can''t figure it out. She deliberately went out to make a mess and then came back to make a mess of her. This is not something ordinary people can do. She was confused for a long time at first.


    "When I saw you later, I knew why his highness was indifferent to all the beauties on board. It turned out that the immortals were hidden in the mansion."


    All of a sudden, being praised by a woman, she was a little embarrassed. She waved her hand and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said."¡° It''s no exaggeration at all. The five imperial concubines and immortal''s posture can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. They are made in heaven with your highness. "¡° OK, don''t boast. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say these things, I won''t do anything to you. You really don''t have to be afraid of me. I may be a little fierce sometimes, but I''ll never look for trouble. " Yujiao chuckled. Zhou Leping looked down at himself inexplicably, "what are you laughing at?"¡° No wonder your highness likes you so much. When he just said that, even a woman of mine thought it was very lovely. " Now Zhou Leping feels embarrassed. She''s so big, and there are all kinds of praise for her. It''s rare to praise her for being cute. The so-called cute is that she can make people love and protect. Can a person like her also make people want to protect? Zhu GuanLiang had already arrived at the place he had agreed with Shan Ning. It was still cold at night. The guard handed him his cloak and asked him, "Your Highness, do you really want to do it later?"¡° Listen to me. If I give you an order, you''ll do it. No one will be left! " Even though one''s own people are rebels, one can''t help feeling sad. However, military orders must not be violated. If one doesn''t fight, they will die. Now we can only hope on the prince. If the prince goes well and successfully stops the prime minister outside the palace, maybe this fight can be avoided. It''s not clear what happened in a moment, but for the moment, Shan Ning''s progress is smooth and everything is ready. Now we are waiting for Prime Minister Jiang to come.

 Chapter 394

    After Jiang Shi woke up, it was Prime Minister Chen Shi who came to Shan Ning at the end of time and said, "once tonight is over, you should not be called your highness, you should be called your majesty."¡° I don''t like to come to a conclusion too early. A thing may change before it''s over, so it''s too early to call it Prime Minister Jiang said, "sooner or later, all the ministers are ready. When the guards of the palace gate are handed over, they can break in. The Minister of the fifth highness also looks for someone to look at him. It seems that he doesn''t know. He hasn''t been out since he came back from the weaving yard." Shan Ning nodded and looked at the direction of the palace gate. "Although my mother passed away early, Mrs. Yu has been treating me as if she were my own child all these years. She is no different from old five. I don''t want to hurt her."¡° Your highness needs to know that no matter how good you are, no matter how good you are, the throne will be left to the fifth prince. That''s what the sage thinks in his heart, and so is Mrs. Yu''s plan, because you are willing to win the reputation of treacherous officials and help the fifth highness eliminate dissidents, That''s why I''m doing this to you. But once you threaten your fifth highness, Mrs. Yu will be the first to come forward to deal with you. "¡° Maybe old five is more suitable for this seat than me Seeing that Shan Ning''s state of mind was shaken, Prime Minister Jiang quickly gave him another reassurance. "Since ancient times, the successor to the throne has always been the eldest son. Blood is the most important condition for the continuation of the dynasty. You are the eldest son. The throne should have been yours, and it''s not the fifth Prince''s turn to get ahead of you. If the empress is still there, You won''t be where you are now. "¡° It''s all in the past. It''s only sad to mention it again. " Shan Ning looked up at the dark sky and said, "I have no pursuit. In the words of your old scholars, mud can''t support the wall. I''m not interested in being an emperor. Now that I have a son, I just want to be a good father. If I really want to be an emperor, I may not be as good as Lao Wu." Premier Jiang listened to his words more and more wrong, and began to beat a drum in his heart, "Your Highness, you say this now... You can rest assured that in the future, when you succeed, I will do my best to help you." Shan Ning patted Prime Minister Jiang on the shoulder. "You have two good sons. Jiang Shi will be a good official in the future, but he should not be let down. Has Prime Minister Jiang ever considered for them?"¡° What your highness said today, I was very frightened after hearing it. How could I mention my two sons? "¡° It''s OK. I just think of it. I like Jiang Shi. He has his own temper. Sometimes he is more open-minded than anyone else. I spent so much time to make friends with him. The prime minister may be grateful for this. If it wasn''t for Jiang Shi, I wouldn''t worry about the Prime Minister. " Then Prime Minister Jiang realized, "what does your highness mean by this? Why can''t I understand? "¡° Jiang Shi attaches great importance to your father. You are his example and his goal. At first, he even thought that I was instigating you to rebel. Later, when he knew the truth, he kept trying to figure out how to pull you back. But Cheng didn''t seem to care so much about his son. " With a sigh, he continued, "I know the prime minister''s heart for me, but I can''t do anything rebellious. I can''t be rebellious against my Lao Tzu. When my mother knows, she won''t forgive my son."

 Chapter 395

    Hearing this, Prime Minister Jiang was completely recovered. "It turns out that all this was set up by his highness. From the beginning, his highness didn''t want to rebel?"


    "Who is good to me, who is bad to me, what I want, and whether I am happy now, I know best in my heart that the throne is not what I want, and I can''t watch you rebel in the name of my mother."


    At this point, it''s impossible to turn back. Premier Jiang sighed deeply and looked at Shan Ning. "I''ve never been selfish in all that I''ve done. Now everything is ready and the throne is near. But his highness said this to me. Since I knew my heart early, why don''t I take the evidence to arrest me early and have to wait until today to play such a play?"


    Shan Ning shook his head. "If I don''t cooperate with the prime minister, how can I know how many of his followers and how many people are involved in it, how far Zhou Xiang plans to go, when and where to start? I didn''t want to make a big deal at the beginning. I didn''t want to explain to the prime minister at this time. I don''t want you to be more wrong. In Jiang Shi''s face, I always want to give the prime minister a way to live. "


    Prime Minister Jiang is not angry, and his attitude is quite calm. "Your Highness is really kind, and this temperament is the same as that of the former queen."


    "I don''t have a deep impression on my mother after so many years. According to the history books, she was a virtuous empress. She was gentle and thrifty all her life. In the past between the prime minister and her mother, I only heard one story. In fact, there is nothing in the world that I can''t live without. The only thing I can''t let go is the prime minister. If I really go against it with the prime minister today, It''s a real disappointment when the mother knows. "


    The existence of a person in the heart for so long, thinking every day, dreaming every night, regret deepening year by year, and finally become obsession.


    The prime minister didn''t think he was wrong, but he just didn''t understand, "maybe his highness can''t remember it, but the one who couldn''t let go before the queen left was his highness. She hoped that his highness would become a wise king like the emperor. How could his highness have the heart to live up to her expectations."


    Shan Ning began to hate the prime minister''s obsession. "My mother and my father are married. Since I want to be like my father, how can I watch me become a rebellious son who killed my father and usurped the throne? Now, the prime minister will stop sophistry. It''s still too late to give up. I''ll tell my father to let him see your past achievements and spare your life. "


    Prime Minister Jiang''s face was full of ravines, and he looked at it vaguely. It seemed that there were tears across his face. "I''m not afraid of life and death because I''ve done this. What''s the end of the anti thief war since ancient times? I can''t help but know in my heart that I don''t intend to go back alive today."


    After that, he raised his sword and yelled "attack". The soldiers behind him became restless. Shan Ning ordered him to stop him. The sword and spear fell on the halberd, and the sparks came out. The fighting roared into the sky.


    In the distance, there was a fire light illuminating half of the sky. Zhu GuanLiang raised his eyes and looked closely at the opposite place. He sighed, "don''t be stunned. Let''s do some work."


    Prime Minister Jiang has made full preparations for this evening. The other side is fighting, and the reinforcements of this side should arrive soon. General Zhang doesn''t know about the rebellion of Prime Minister Jiang, and because the two families are in laws, it''s very convenient for him to go from general Zhang. But when general Zhang knows about it tomorrow, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to lift his head for a long time.


    There are about 5000 people under Prime Minister Jiang. Shan Ning''s own soldiers, including eight thousand borrowed from Zhu GuanLiang, and Zhu GuanLiang helped him cut off the prime minister''s reinforcements after his death. Therefore, he is sure to win the battle.


    Even if he is defeated, it doesn''t matter. There are the imperial guards, general Zhang and Zhu GuanLiang. Anyway, since Prime Minister Jiang chose to fight, he can''t leave here today.


    "Prime minister, stop it."


    Shan Ning once again sincerely dissuades, the facial expression laments regretfully, a pair of very unbearable appearance.


    Prime Minister Jiang Yijie Shusheng rode on a horse. Although he had a long sword in his hand, he could not use it at all. People around him took the sword from his hand and handed him a bow. Prime Minister Jiang took the arrow and pointed it at Shan Ning. "Your Highness, I''m sorry."


    The arrow came out of its sheath, but it hit a soldier behind him. The soldier fell down. Shan Ning also took the bow and arrow from the soldier and pointed it at Prime Minister Jiang.


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    By chance, Jiang Shi and Jiang duo stumble into the group and watch Prime Minister Jiang pull a bow to aim at Shan Ning. At the same time, they dissuade him.


    Shan Ning didn''t want Jiang Shi to see the scene. After a distracted look at him, he suddenly felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his throat. He coughed up, and the fishy sweetness gushed out randomly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shi rushed to him with a worried look on his face, "Your Highness! Are you all right? "


    "Nothing." He lifted his sleeve to wipe the corner of his lips. He didn''t say the second half of a word. As soon as he looked up, he saw an arrow flying towards him.


    He couldn''t think much, so he pulled his bow and shot an arrow at Prime Minister Jiang. Then Prime Minister Jiang''s arrow didn''t wait to fly in front of him, and it fell all the way into the earth obliquely.


    Shan Ning was not good at riding and shooting, but he never missed his target halfway. This arrow was especially accurate and hit Prime Minister Jiang''s chest.


    Jiang Shi instantly stares at big eyes, chokes in his throat and rushes back, "Dad!"


    Shan Ning seems to be held in his chest by someone. His heart aches so much that he has to cough again. Sheng can''t bear to go back. He jumps off the horse, holds his chest and staggers to catch up with him. Prime Minister Jiang''s chest had been covered with a large amount of blood. He was old, and his body was not so strong. When he fell from his horse, the arrow did not enter a few inches. At this time, his mouth was open, and he could not say anything¡° Dad... "Jiang Shi held Prime Minister Jiang''s hand in a hoarse voice. Tears fell on Prime Minister Jiang''s palm. It felt real and hot¡° Son, I''m sorry to you Jiang Shi couldn''t hear clearly in the past, but it was like this. After that, Prime Minister Jiang gasped for breath and looked at Shan Ning again. "I''m not..." no, I haven''t finished. My eyes are fixed in a certain place. After a breath, my chest doesn''t rise and fall, and my hands are on the ground. Jiang Shi shook the corpse of Prime Minister Jiang, two lines of tears flowing down, "Dad?" Jiang duo, too, was stunned for a long time. He didn''t respond until he heard Jiang Shi''s blunt wailing. He knelt down on the ground, buried his head in front of his chest and began to cry. Shan Ning stood up on his knees, sighed and cheered, "the prime minister is dead. If you and the rebels are arrested immediately, we will beg for mercy from the emperor and forgive you for your death!" The fighting seemed to stop in an instant, and the roar that had been roaring all over the sky stopped in an instant. The prime minister and his party were distracted and thought about the current situation. They didn''t know who was leading them and put down their swords one by one.

 Chapter 396

    The sage woke up from his couch and walked barefoot back and forth in the hall. Mrs. Yu opened her eyes and looked at him. She sighed, "the eldest and the fifth are both here. What else can you worry about? If you can''t sleep, just come in and ask for the news. "¡° I just don''t understand why a good prime minister wants to fight back? Why do you have to borrow the name of the boss? " Mrs. Yu took the coat from her bed and put it on the sage. She said, "since ancient times, which of those rebellious officials and thieves has not found an excuse for themselves? Either in the name of the Qing emperor''s side, or in the name of the confused emperor, it''s all for the sake of sounding good. After all, no one wants to be the emperor with a name. Normally, the throne should be the eldest one. But the eldest one doesn''t care about the throne, and you show a lot of partiality for the eldest five. Doesn''t that give people a chance to take advantage of it? " The sage frowned and shook his head. "No, I always think there may be something hidden in it." Mrs. Yu said that he thought too much. "I''ll know what''s going on in the morning. Let''s ask the situation first." Prime Minister Jiang was killed by an arrow, and the rest of the troops were also captured. The rebellion, which had been planned for several years, was only scattered in two hours. Jiang Shi and Jiang duo guard the corpse of Prime Minister Jiang. Shan Ning sits beside Jiang Shi and coughs again. Finally, he simply lies on the ground, hands on his lips, and looks at the round moon on his head. "I wish GuanLiang is not here. The housekeeper leads her to meet Zhou Leping. She rushes into the door with red eyes. It seems that she has already cried¡° What''s going on? " Zhou Leping asked her to sit down, "have a cup of tea first." Zhang Yingning overturned the cup and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? How could the prime minister rebel? " Zhou Leping''s hand was scalded by the overturned tea. When Yujiao saw this, she went to get the handkerchief to wipe it for her. Zhou Leping took the handkerchief to dry her hand and looked up. "You can''t yell at me. You want to lose your temper and go home. I marry Zhu GuanLiang. Living here doesn''t mean that I know everything. If you want to know the truth, go to the prison and ask Jiang duo, Just because I''m tolerant of you doesn''t mean I can tolerate your unreasonable behavior. " Zhang Yingning looked at her with a shriveled mouth. Suddenly, she was lying on the table and crying, "we went boating two days ago. At that time, we still said that we were laughing. Why did we suddenly turn back? This is to kill the nine nationalities. They will die! Doesn''t he know? " When the tea was boiling hot, Zhou Leping''s finger was soon blistered. She put her finger on the cold table to relieve the pain, and said, "maybe Jiang duo didn''t know it before." Jiang duo likes Zhang Yingning so much. If he knows, he will never let Prime Minister Jiang do so. This is a road that can''t go back. Once he leaves, he and Zhang Yingning will be finished. Zhang Yingning''s eyes were full of tears. Looking at Zhou Leping''s eyes, there was a glimmer of hope, "do you mean he didn''t participate in it?"¡° It''s just my guess. " Looking out of the window, "it''s almost daybreak. After daybreak, the sage has his own judgment. It''s useless for you to find me. Instead of crying here, you''d better go back and wait for the news, and..." I glanced at her again. "Don''t you like Jiang Duo?" Zhang Yingning wiped his tears and choked, "but we grew up together. Even if I don''t like him, we are still childhood friends. I can''t watch him die."¡° Maybe he won''t be able to survive, but even if he survives, you two will not be able to get married. His fate is not exile, but he will not be able to return to Beijing all his life. " There are too many such examples. In history books, there are almost one or two people who are not afraid of death and dare to fight for the throne with the emperor. Of course, there is no good end in the end. Zhou Leping doesn''t think that the saints can open up to Jiang Shi and Jiang Duo in the face of Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning. If it wasn''t for the rebellion of the prime minister, the sage would never have thought that the two sons could see nothing now. What if they would be like Prime Minister Jiang in the future? So I don''t think it''s going to be easy. In Zhang Yingning''s eyes, the hope that had just been kindled suddenly faded, "that''s hopelessness?"¡° What I''m talking about is my personal guess. No one knows what the specific situation is and what the sage''s order is to do with it. " Zhang Yingning looked at her fingers, which were clinging to the table top and changing places from time to time, and then put them on again. She twisted her heart and said, "can I wait for news here?"¡° If you want to come and go, who can stop you, miss She got up and went to the dressing table. After a while, she found out the scalding medicine and wiped it on herself. She walked to the window and stood, not knowing what she was thinking. Today, the atmosphere was a little tense. The saint looked at the corpse of Prime Minister Jiang under the hall and the brothers of the Jiang family who were shackled. He sighed heavily, "what happened last night? Who can give me a reasonable explanation?" Shan Ning looks embarrassed, her hair is disordered, her face is pale, but the corners of her lips are smeared with blood and show strange powder. She doesn''t know whether it''s her own blood or rebel''s blood on her armor. She kneels down with a bow step and explains to the saint what Prime Minister Jiang has done and plans for this period of time.

 Chapter 397

    After hearing this, the sage''s brow tightened. Someone in the hall asked, "so what your Highness has done is to cooperate with Prime Minister Jiang in acting, in order to lead the prime minister to know the plan?"


    Shan Ning tensed his face, "exactly."


    Zhu GuanLiang also came forward to prove for him, "my son can prove that everything my brother said is true. My son was there last night to block the way for the prime minister to help. In fact, after knowing the purpose of the prime minister, my brother discussed with my son about today''s plan."


    "Since the two princes knew that the prime minister was going to fight against him, why didn''t they report to the sage in the morning and instead make their own plans for today? Is there any other purpose? "


    Zhu GuanLiang turned around and asked the man, "if you tell the sage in the morning, things will get worse and worse. It''s not easy to deal with the situation when you scare the snake. Besides, at that time, foreign countries were all around, so it''s hard for you to leave them to see the joke."


    The one who said nothing retorted, touched the tip of his nose and closed his mouth.


    The sage raised his hand and said, "treason is a serious crime. Although the prime minister is dead, there is no evidence to prove that the two sons of the Jiang family did not take part in this serious case. I can''t tolerate them."


    Hearing this, Shan Ning said, "Er Chen can prove that Jiang Shi has nothing to do with Jiang duo. Jiang Shi didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end. On the day when he planned to force the palace, Jiang Shi went to Longming temple. If the sage didn''t believe it, he could send someone to check it. Last night, both of them were related by Jiang Cheng in the dungeon. When they fled to the scene, er Chen had already shot Jiang Cheng. If they had participated in it, How can you come here without a weapon? "


    Another question was raised: "Your Highness''s words can''t be used as evidence. Jiang Shi and Jiang duo are the sons of Prime Minister Jiang. They live under the same roof. They get up early every day and ask for help at night. Maybe outsiders can''t see any clues about Prime Minister Jiang''s rebellion, but they can''t be unaware of it. Maybe they didn''t participate in it, but it''s also a crime not to report it. They should be punished with the same crime as Prime Minister Jiang!"


    Jiang Shi bowed his head and said nothing. He didn''t defend himself and was determined to die.


    According to what you say, you and your wife live under the same roof, sleeping in the same bed day and night, sleeping in the same pillow and quilt. Do you know what your wife does every day? If there were no details, there would be no adultery in the world. "


    Although the minister was insulted, he couldn''t think of anything to refute. Even if he was not angry, he still had to swallow the dark loss.


    Sage Fu Er, "the person sent to the prime minister''s office to investigate has come back?"


    Outside, a man came in. He was the Deputy General of the Imperial Guard''s office. He reported what he had found when he was copying his house. "A secret room and a dungeon were found. An account book was found in the secret room, as well as correspondence with the arrested officials."


    After submitting the account book, he said, "according to the account book, the disaster relief Bank of the Tongcheng Jiangfan corruption case was also on the list. In addition, the real estate, bank notes, and farm produce were all recorded. However, there was not much property in the name of the Jiang brothers. The prime minister''s family had searched, and did not dare to leave out one place. No criminal evidence about the rebellion was found in the residence of the Jiang brothers."


    The sage looked at it page by page. The deeper he saw the frown, the more he threw the account book on the table and asked Jiang Shi, "what else do you have to say? Are you involved in the rebellion of the prime minister? "


    Jiang Shi straight back, "return to the emperor, the father debt son pay, my father did this treacherous thing, as a son know but did not stop, this crime is unforgivable, now the evidence is like a mountain, the crime minister has nothing to say, but the crime minister''s younger brother from the beginning to the end have no knowledge of this matter, the crime minister dare, hope the emperor clearly check, can leave the crime minister''s younger brother a life."


    Jiang duo''s eyes widened in horror, "brother, what are you talking about? Emperor, the grass people are guilty! The grassroots also have the crime of failing to report their feelings. They dare not expect the emperor to forgive them, but to die! "


    Jiang Shi cold face, cold voice ah way, "do you know what the crime of bullying? After I was a guilty minister, how dare I cheat you? Where do you put the emperor? "


    Shan Ning bent down and raised Jiang Shi''s collar. His face was very ugly. "It''s not like that at all? Why are you doing this? "


    Then he lowered his voice and said in a tone that only two people could hear, "it''s not easy for you and me to get along with each other. What''s more, I take you as my confidant. Now I try my best to protect you. You are not wrong. Why do I have to confess my guilt? Why do you do that? "


    Jiang Shi bent his lower lip and seemed to be laughing, "where is that right? My father''s rebellion, as a son, not only can''t stop it, but also can''t help but watch the big mistake made. My father even wants to kill his highness. That''s wrong. If it''s wrong, I''ll die! "


    "He didn''t want to kill me. The first arrow deliberately missed, and the second arrow deliberately let go. He did it for me to kill him. You''re right. You don''t deserve to die!"


    Jiang Shi took away his hand, fell on the ground, raised his voice and exclaimed, "the guilty minister only asks for atonement for his death!"


    Shan Ning staggers back two steps. It''s hard to say what kind of expression he has on his face. It''s incredible, sad and shocked. These emotions interweave with each other and form his present expression.


    Zhu GuanLiang reached out to help Shan Ning and said, "Jiang Shi did know about Prime Minister Jiang''s rebellion, but he didn''t know it until his elder brother told him. Later, he wanted to stop Prime Minister Jiang, but he couldn''t do what he could. During this time, he cooperated with his elder brother to arrange everything. If he was also rebellious, why didn''t he tell him his elder brother''s plan? If he knew, it would not be so easy to wipe out the rebels. "


    Jiang Shi also said, "it''s better to say that you really want to do it. There are few people in the world who can do it. The guilty minister also has selfishness. He doesn''t want to make it big and his father will be guilty. But as an official of the imperial court, he can''t watch his father conspire against him. However, in the end, selfishness prevails. The guilty minister has long known that his father conspired against him and he is also a member of the same party! His highness and his fifth highness intersect with the crime minister. At this time, he still wants to preserve the crime minister. The crime minister is very grateful. But crime is crime, and not all crimes can be forgiven. " Zhu GuanLiang was a little angry when he heard this. He lifted him up from the ground and slapped him with his hand. "You should be sober in your head. It''s glorious to fight to die now, isn''t it? If you really want to atone for it, you should give me a good son to live. It''s such a big stand in the weaving yard. Where do you want me to find someone who can replace you for a while? "¡° There are many talented people in Qi state. It''s not too little to be short of me. Your highness doesn''t have to excuse me any more. Even if I can barely keep my life, I''m afraid I won''t live long. I''ve been magnanimous all my life, and I''ve been covered with mud. How can I survive? " Shan Ning looked gloomy and hissed, "after all, I still want to die, right? Once upon a time, I thought you were magnanimous and tenacious. In fact, when things happen, you are a coward who can only escape. How can you die? Isn''t death too cheap for you? "

 Chapter 398

    Jiang Shi''s confession is crisp, and everything else he has to do is take care of himself. He is determined to die. It''s useless for Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning to prove that they can get rid of him.


    It''s not easy to live, but it''s very simple to want to die. Finally, with the consistent insistence of the courtiers, Jiang Shi was sentenced to be beheaded at Caishikou three days later.


    Jiang duo really didn''t know from the beginning to the end. The most innocent person in the whole thing, his father died, and his brother was also betrayed. He didn''t want to live, but Zhang Yinning came to see him once in the prison and cried across the prison door to reach his hand. "You still said you want to marry me. As long as you live and wait for you to come out, no matter what you are, I will marry you."


    Jiang duo shrank in the corner, holding himself, not daring to look at her, "you go back, this is not the place you should come to, pickle in the prison, don''t dirty your skirt."


    He is now a felon. Before the emperor''s edict comes down, all the people who come to visit must be outside the door. Zhang Yinning can''t touch him and cry and shout. The voice is heartbreaking, and Jiang duo''s heart is broken, but he still refuses to turn back, wipe his tears, and put down his heart. "Anyway, you don''t like me, do you? You always treat me as a fool. Don''t think I don''t know. The two books you bought at that time were actually read by yourself. For whom? It''s not to wish you GuanLiang? You''re trying to seduce him! I don''t mean I don''t know if I don''t say it. Now that you''ve finally achieved your wish, why do you still have to come to see me hypocritically? Yes? Want to make a good name for yourself? Will you be able to get there? "


    "Jando, you bastard!" Zhang Yingning jumped up angrily, "do you talk about your conscience? Look who''s coming to see you now? No one else but me? I don''t like you yet, but we grew up together. You know who I am best. How can you guess me like this? Do you know how worried I am about you? When you say that, you are still human, aren''t you? "


    "Of course I''m not a human being. Soon I will become one of the many ghosts. I feel bad for you. Don''t ask for trouble here. I don''t want to see you now. Hurry up!"


    Zhang Yingning suddenly calmed down and looked at him. Regardless of whether he was dirty or not, he actually sat on the ground, cross legged, and wanted to fight with him to the end. "OK, you can''t see me, right? I''ll sit here all the time. If you don''t look back at me, I won''t go. I see who we can afford!"


    Jiang duo turned back and stood up. The chains on his hands and feet clattered, "get up! How can you sit on the ground? The prison is full of damp and foul smell? How to take a cold? Stand up


    Zhang Yingning succeeded, patted his ass and stood up, "I knew you still care about me. If you don''t force me, you really don''t want to look back at me!"


    Jiang duo covered his face and lowered his head with guilt, "what else do you want to see me do? What''s good for me? It''s just a dying man. It''s just bad luck. "


    "I asked five brothers. He said you don''t need to die. You don''t know about it and you didn''t participate in it. As long as you cooperate with the investigation, the sage will let you go when he finds out the truth. The sage is not so unreasonable. Jiang duo, promise me you won''t die, OK?"


    Jiang duo was silent.


    Zhang Yinning reached in and grabbed him by the corner of his coat. "I''ve already begun to like you a little bit. I''m afraid that no one in the world will be so kind to me except you. You ask me to marry someone else. What if that person is not so kind to me? What if he hates me? I don''t want to marry anyone else. I just want to marry you. It''s useless for anyone to oppose this time. The big deal is that we''ll cook mature rice with raw rice. Anyway, you cheated me with bitter meat at the beginning. You''re engaged to me and I''m my man. I won''t allow you to leave me! "


    "You know that?"


    How could she know that the bitter meat plan was a plan negotiated by the two families at the beginning?


    Zhang Yingning snorted, "you see, don''t you treat me like a fool? I didn''t understand it at that time, but I figured it out later, but I didn''t care about it with you. I''m engaged to you. Do you want me to be a widow when I was young? "


    Jiang duo sighed, "we''re not married yet. You can''t be a widow when I''m dead."


    "Do you know that a woman is engaged and it''s hard to remarry? It''s not a widow. What''s her name? You can''t be so selfish


    "There''s still time to return the goods."


    "I can''t return it. I lost my keepsake." Zhang Yingning poked him on the shoulder, "so you have to live for me, you know? If you dare to die, I''ll... I''ll ask Yin Chai to torture you. Anyway, I''m vicious and can do anything. "


    Jiang duo was silent. He wiped his eyes and wiped away two lines of tears.


    On the other side of the death row cell, Shan Ning also stood face to face with Jiang Shi across the door. Jiang Shi lowered his head and said in a flat voice, "Your Highness, go back. If you are not in good health, don''t come to such a place."


    Shan Ning stares at him like hate and unwilling, so he wants to engrave his appearance into his heart and remember, "have you ever thought I was your friend?"


    Jiang Shi laughed, "naturally, it''s a blessing in my life to be able to meet your highness in this life."


    "I also regard you as my friend, and I think I know you very well, but I still can''t figure out why you do it? Why do you want to die? If you really treat me as a friend, you shouldn''t do that. "


    "Don''t you deserve to be wrong? What''s more, he is still trying to reverse this kind of mistake. Up to now, his highness is still puzzling about why I have done this. It''s meaningless. The imperial edict has been issued and nothing can be changed. "¡° Yes, as long as you let go and admit that it has nothing to do with you, I''ll go and plead with my father. "¡° Your highness, is this to make me lie? Your Highness has helped me a lot. I don''t want your highness to work hard for me any more. Please take care of yourself. This sentence has just been said. It will be regarded as a friend''s last advice. Please go back, your highness. "¡° I haven''t got the answer I want. If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''m afraid I''ll never close my eyes until I die. " Jiang Shi took a deep breath, shook his head and sighed softly, "the most important thing for friends to meet is to be in the same position and be able to stand side by side. No matter what the other party''s status is, they can have no mustard in their hearts and no distinction between the top and the bottom." Shan Ning said, "don''t we do all these things?"¡° I have done it before, but if I live, I will not be able to do it in the future. I will always remember that my life was picked up by my highness. I will feel guilty, and I will feel that I can''t hold my head up for anything. At that time, I can''t take out my common heart to make friends with his highness. This kind of relationship becomes torture. " After a pause, he said, "besides, this matter needs someone to end. The two sons of the Jiang family can''t live. The rules are the rules. The law is strict and can''t be touched. Otherwise, someone will imitate it in the future and it will lead to great disaster."

 Chapter 399

    After hearing so much from him in prison, Shan Ning still couldn''t let go and went to the sage to intercede. It happened that the sage also had something to ask him. Talking about the rebellion of Prime Minister Jiang, it''s not surprising that he wanted to do so.


    Those who have been promoted by themselves do not know absolutely, but they have known something for so many years. Prime Minister Jiang does not have so much desire for power. He says that it is to support Shan Ning, but why? Why is it Shan Ning? Why are you so loyal to Shan Ning?


    If we don''t ask this question clearly, we can''t get rid of it.


    The death of Prime Minister Jiang seems very strange and suspicious. Some people even suspect that Shan Ning is the real mastermind behind the scenes. He killed Prime Minister Jiang just to exonerate himself and put the blame on Prime Minister Jiang.


    Although this statement was denied by the sage, the sage had to consider this aspect. When the words came into his heart, he was suspicious of Shan Ning.


    In addition, Shan Ning tried his best to exonerate Jiang Shi, which is more thought-provoking.


    Now Shan Ning only wants to save Jiang Shi''s life. Some of his words have the meaning of accepting a crime. Inadvertently, it seems to really confirm some ministers'' conjecture, which makes the sage very unhappy. He claps the table and says, "when is it that you still want to save him? That''s because he wants to die. Besides, he himself admits that it''s related to this matter. The imperial edict has been issued, and no one can save him."


    "My father, Jiang Shi is determined to die. He can''t believe his words completely. He never wanted to revolt and tried his best to stop it. My father Mingcha!"


    "I have found out enough! Now his business is not important. I ask you, "why did the prime minister react?"


    Shan Ning lowered his head, "don''t you know everything? It''s for my son... "


    "Why is it because of you? Are you old fool? This is not tenable at all. You''d better tell me the truth, or I can''t protect you when those old ministers in the court ask. "


    It has been so many years since Prime Minister Jiang and his mother''s wife passed. It''s true that if we can''t consider it now, and now it''s meaningless whether it''s true or not, he can''t say that he can''t say it for the sake of his mother''s reputation and the status of the former queen in the sage''s heart, no matter what the reason.


    Shan Ning shook his head. "What my son''s ministers said is true, and I dare not conceal my father."


    The sage sighed and shook his head, "as long as you tell me that there is no one who doesn''t believe in his son, this matter will make people unprepared, and the end is too anxious. Dad just wants a truth, which can dispel the concerns of all the ministers."


    Shan Ning bit his teeth, "no, my son has nothing to hide from you."


    The sage''s disappointed negative hand turned around, and a long sigh echoed in the hall, "don''t think about Jiang Shi. If you are not well, go back and have a rest early. I will find someone to deal with the rest."


    Even though Shan Ning was unwilling, he could not open his mouth when he heard the sage say so. He clenched his fist tightly and left with a heavy and slow step.


    When I met Mrs. Yu when I went out, she went forward and held it in his hand. She couldn''t hide her heartache. "Are you ok? I don''t think you look very well


    He reluctantly smile, "nothing, just tired."


    "When you are tired, go back to have a rest early. I heard about Jiang Shi..." sighed regretfully, "the imperial edict has been issued. It''s really irreparable, but you''ve done a good job. Good boy, go back to have a rest early."


    "Madam..." Shan Ning pulled Mrs. Yu''s sleeve. "Do you think I''m a gangster?"


    "What nonsense? How can you be a rebel? Did your father just tell you something? What he said, don''t take it to heart. The ministers in the central court love to worry about nothing. If they have nothing to do, they can impeach each other. If you doubt this or that, don''t pay any attention to them. "


    Shan Ning nodded and hugged Mrs. Yu. "You raised me. I''ve always treated you as my own mother. Thank you for so many years."


    Yu madam Leng Leng, in the eye faintly has the tear light to twinkle, "today how net is silly, you are not my child?"


    Shan Ning loosened his hand and straightened up his waist. Then he laughed at Mrs. Yu and turned to leave.


    Mrs. Yu looked at Shan Ning''s back. She hadn''t recovered for a long time. The maid in waiting said strangely, "madam, do you think your highness is a little strange?"


    "Strange? What''s so strange? "


    "I can''t tell. It''s just strange."


    Strange? Maybe I just experienced a rebellion, but I haven''t slowed down. Come on, it''s really a pity for such a big thing.


    Since he came back from the palace, Zhu GuanLiang seems to have been out of his mind all the time. He doesn''t want to eat tea, he doesn''t want to eat, he purses his lips and frowns, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Zhou Leping went to deliver food to him, sat silently at the table and looked at him with his chin. After a long time, he said, "are you thinking, why does Jiang Shi want to die? It''s clear that you and Shan Ning can protect him, but why doesn''t he want to live? "


    "It''s not surprising that he has such a move. Although he is greedy for life and afraid of death, he can''t give up when he comes to that step."


    Zhou Leping wondered, "what are you thinking now?" He went to pick up his face, straightened his eyebrows and said, "it''s sad." Zhu GuanLiang''s face was close to the palm of her hand and rubbed, "Jiang Shi and I have been friends for decades, but now I have no way to save him. My father ordered him to be killed in the vegetable market three days later. He and I used to be the same prison chopper, sitting there to kill prisoners, but I never thought that one day I would see him become a ghost under the executioner''s knife." Zhou Leping has seen too many scenes of life and death. The brother who drank and ate meat together the night before may have become a ghost the next day. The people around you today are not the same as yesterday''s or tomorrow''s. how many people she buried herself. During the most difficult day, she couldn''t cry. Common life and death of people over time will be numb to life and death, the initial heart crack lung, later became a quiet heart dull pain. Zhu GuanLiang''s face was close to her chest and around her waist. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Zhou Leping wiped the corner of his eye, which was also dry¡° Although a man does not shed tears lightly, it is not shameful to cry. Don''t worry, I will never tell others. Let''s cry boldly. "¡° I''ll go and see him Zhou Leping looked down at him, "go, he should also want to see you." Regardless of her father''s opposition, Zhang Yingning has been in prison for a day. Although Jiang duo has been exempted from the death penalty, she still wants to stay here. From the second son of the prime minister to a prisoner, Zhang Yingning is really afraid that he will die by crashing into a wall.

 Chapter 400

    Yujiao''s father''s case finally came to light. Prime Minister Jiang was the one who embezzled the relief money. He used all the money to recruit soldiers. Now it''s ironic to think that it was Prime Minister Jiang who escorted the relief money to Tongcheng. In the middle of the way, he directed and acted in a Silver robbery case.


    Jiang Fan''s black pot is so unjust. The original relief money has turned into boxes of stones. He wrote the fold to report to the government. Of course, the fold was stopped by Prime Minister Jiang. Later, Jiang Fan naturally carried the black pot.


    After Yujiao''s sister Yushu died in Dali temple, his body was taken away by Shan Ning. He found a place outside the city to bury Yushu. After the event, he found someone to take Yujiao to the place where Yushu was buried.


    Zhou Leping also went to the imperial palace to see the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine was very haggard. When she went, she saw her face washed with tears. The baby was crying, but the nurse couldn''t coax her.


    Zhou Leping saw that the baby was crying. His little face was red. He took care of the nurse to have a baby. If he wanted to try to coax her, it might not be possible, but at least it was a way.


    Nanny is not at ease with the child to her, Zhou Leping is not how to hold, action rigid, also dare not move.


    She didn''t like to wear jewelry and hairpin all the time. Today, she tied a hair band on her head. When she cried in the winter solstice, she scratched her hands and accidentally pulled her hair band. Zhou Leping''s head had to follow the hair band he had caught. The tip of her hair swept gently on her face in the winter solstice, itching, so she stopped crying and giggled.


    The great imperial concubine wiped her tears and sighed, looking at the winter solstice was also full of melancholy.


    Zhou Leping took out a lock of hair for the winter solstice and asked the imperial concubine, "you''ve been crying since I came in. What happened?"


    The imperial concubine retreated. "It''s not because of your Highness''s body. She came back yesterday and began to have hemoptysis. Last night she had a hemoptysis, and this morning she had another hemoptysis. I''m going to ask the imperial doctor. He won''t let me. He''s going to ask the fifth brother to stop me. I really can''t help it. How can I go on like this?"


    Zhou Leping frowned, "isn''t this nonsense? Why not see a doctor? But Zhu GuanLiang went to see Jiang Shi in the prison, but now it''s time to come back. You wait, I''ll call him back. "


    The imperial concubine held her, "in fact, you should not be invited in today, because our Royal Highness has not completely cleared the suspicion of Prime Minister Jiang''s case. Yesterday, he entered the palace just for this matter. Some ministers suspected that his highness killed the prime minister in order to blame him. His highness seems to have concealed something. He refuses to say anything. The more the misunderstanding, the deeper he says that he is afraid of implicating the fifth, But I... I don''t have any ideas for a woman. I don''t know who to talk to except you. "


    "Zhu GuanLiang believes in him, and I also believe in him. It''s unreasonable for the sage to raise his son for so many years, because outsiders doubt him with one or two words. Brothers don''t talk about whether it''s involved or not. If they are sick, they naturally need to see a doctor and take medicine. What''s the matter with procrastination?"


    Zhou Leping called his coachman in and asked him to go back to see if Zhu GuanLiang had come back. If he did, he would come to the imperial palace to have a look.


    The coachman went away, and the imperial concubine covered her face and cried even more fiercely. "Our Royal Highness has never wanted to oppose these thoughts. He doesn''t like to manage the government. Although he is always called a sycophant, he has absolutely no heart. But I don''t know what he''s hiding, and I don''t know how to help him. As an imperial concubine, it''s really useless."


    When the imperial concubine cried, the winter solstice in Zhou Leping''s arms also cried, and his hair stopped playing. As soon as his voice brightened, half of Zhou Leping''s brain was buzzing.


    "You see, the children all know that they love you. When you cry, they will cry with you. How painful it is to cry, so don''t cry any more."


    Voice will fall, outside the door came a heavy male voice, Shan Ning lifted his robe and stepped in, or the smiling face, "your man is alive well, give you such a cry, how like I left."


    Turning his head, he said to Zhou Leping, "your sister-in-law is just like this. She can''t stop crying for the slightest thing. Being a mother is more vulnerable than before."


    The big imperial concubine is discontented and says, "what is a little trifle? Hemoptysis, can that be called a small matter? Can you tell me who has hemoptysis for no reason


    Shan Ning wanted to stop the imperial concubine from saying it, but it was too late, so he had to sigh, "it''s all blood stasis. It''s a good thing. How can it be said that it''s so serious from your mouth?"


    A martial arts practitioner can also be regarded as half a doctor. She is familiar with the direction of human meridians and can judge whether the opponent''s internal power is above her own by looking at her face and other small details. In particular, she has learned medical skills with Zhu GuanLiang for such a long time. Even if she is a beginner, she can try her hand as a doctor.


    She handed the winter solstice to the imperial concubine, and then she went to grab Shan Ning''s hand to feel his pulse.


    Shan Ning once suffered from Zhu GuanLiang''s loss. She took precautions against Zhou Leping. She hid quickly and failed to succeed.


    Zhou Leping pounced on the air and continued to grasp, attacking one by one and defending the other. When you come, I''ll start like this. To tell you the truth, Shan Ning is not Zhou Leping''s opponent. In addition to his weak body, he soon lost the battle and finally gave Zhou Leping an opportunity.


    The pulse condition is disordered and irregular. The pulse is sharp and the pulse is short and firm. It''s like a shrimp swimming in the water. Sometimes it jumps away and comes back in an instant. It''s a bad pulse condition when the sun is out and the empty Yang is floating.


    Shan Ning gave her a look, indicating not to say it in front of the imperial concubine. Zhou clenched his teeth, released his hand, and said to the imperial concubine, "I''m not good at learning, I can''t see what pulse is." Shan Ning pretended to laugh, "it seems that the Master Lao Wu is not competent. Last time Lao Wu actually gave me a pulse. He said it''s OK. You can''t believe Lao Wu''s medical skills, can you? He said, "it''s OK. What are you worried about?" Shan Ning desperately wanted to give the big imperial concubine a reassurance, but the big imperial concubine''s heart still couldn''t let go. He looked at him anxiously, and his heart was beating. "That''s the only way for old five to show you again in front of me." The coachman who went back to invite people soon came back, saying that Zhu GuanLiang had not come back yet, and that people could not be invited for the time being. Shan Ning let out a sigh of relief quietly, "then another day." Later, he pretended to be joking and asked Zhou Leping to go back. Before Zhou Leping left, he took a deep look at him. Shan Ning pursed her lips and asked people to send her away. He turned around to smile at the imperial concubine again. In the evening, Zhu GuanLiang came back slightly drunk. Zhou Leping told him today in a heavy tone. Zhu GuanLiang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were clear. "Did you read it right?"¡° He said, "what was it like when you helped him pulse last time?" Zhu GuanLiang scratched his hair. "At that time, it just seemed that the pulse was empty, but in a few days, how could it..."

 Chapter 401

    In the middle of the night, an unexpected guest came to the palace. Shan Ning woke up in the middle of the night, got out of bed, put on her clothes, opened the door, and saw a familiar figure standing in the courtyard.


    "I knew Zhou Leping would tell you when he went back, and you would come after you knew."


    Zhu GuanLiang gave Shan Ning a pulse again. After the diagnosis, his face was completely black. "When did it happen?"


    Shan Ning also pretended to be free and easy, "Ho, my body is not always like this? Your master can''t do anything about this disease, and I don''t give you any hope. I''m sorry that you''ve been helping me with the dispensing and recuperation all these years, but it''s up to you. What can you do? "


    "I know that your body is not like this in a day or two. Last time I felt your pulse, it was OK. Suddenly it can''t be like this, unless you do it on purpose."


    He suddenly thought clearly, grabbed Shan Ning''s other arm, rolled up his sleeve above his elbow, and saw several obvious blue needle eyes on his right arm by the light of the lantern in the courtyard.


    Shan Ning didn''t cover up any more. He showed him, "if you know all about it, I won''t hide it from you. If you can''t cure me, the immortals can''t cure me, but it''s useless."


    "Only my master can do this. How do you know that?"


    "Your master is good at everything, just a little bit. He loves to drink. He can''t help but ask when he is drunk. When he wakes up the next day, he still doesn''t remember anything. He says that I can''t cure this disease, and it''s fate to live one more day. It seems that I have done a lot of good things in my last life, and I can live so long with so much fortune in my life, I cheated him out of this method of sealing the pulse with a needle to stabilize the pulse


    It''s much easier to say that. Shan Ning walked with her hands on her back and said, "if I don''t tell you, I don''t want to worry about you. I don''t want you to waste your efforts. You have to help me hide it from your sister-in-law. Now she can''t help being scared. Tell her that if she gets sick again, you can also hide it from her father and wife. I''ll think about the way back. You don''t have to worry about anything this time."


    Zhu GuanLiang felt like a needle in his heart, "brother is considerate, hiding from his sister-in-law? How to hide? A good person died, she can not know? You also know how much effort I have put on you. You are free and easy. You can walk when you want to. With my efforts for so many years, I have fed the dog. It''s worthless here, isn''t it? "


    "Lao Wu, my brother has your good in mind. They all say that I have sacrificed a lot for you to bear the name of being a sycophant. But you are not bad to me. You said it had nothing to do with me when I was poisoned two years ago, but I also heard your master say that it was to help me test the medicine. You are my best brother. Really, you are my best brother."


    "There''s another way. You don''t want to go anywhere these days. I''ve changed your prescription. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. I''ll take some medicine according to the prescription. How can I know it''s useless if I don''t try it?"


    Shan Ning held his shoulder. "Sometimes I can look at you everywhere, but sometimes I just want to kill you. Can''t I do anything like that? Why do you just refuse to accept the reality? Of course I''m happy that you save me, but I don''t want to live like this any more. Knowing that my life will be over, I''m forced to prolong it against heaven. It''s hard for you and me


    "You don''t know what it''s like to wake up from a thousand needles when you sleep well every night. You don''t know that every time you have hemoptysis, you feel like you''re being chopped up with a knife. What''s more, you don''t know how warm your hands and feet are in winter. Even if there are two or three braziers around you, you still feel like you''re in an ice cellar, You don''t know that every day I live I suffer. "


    His medical skills, his methods, and his prescriptions may make him live longer, but they can''t relieve his symptoms, which have changed from the attack from time to time before to the daily suffering now. No one can bear it. Living in this way is more painful than dying.


    Zhu GuanLiang had a moment of aphasia. He seldom lost control of his emotions. But now he looked at Shan Ning with tears in his eyes. "Have you ever thought about my sister-in-law, and the winter solstice, which is still so small, you can''t say anything. You haven''t heard him call you dad."


    Speaking of the winter solstice, Shan Ning laughs, "Lao Wu, if I''m gone, my precious son will be taken care of by you. My brother believes you. After I leave, don''t let their orphans and widows be wronged. I don''t want anything else. As long as they can live a safe life, I''ll be satisfied."


    In the middle of the night, the great imperial concubine was awakened by a nightmare. When she woke up, she found that she was empty and her bed was cold. She was surprised. She quickly lifted the quilt and sat up. She was about to open her mouth to call someone. Shan Ning came back, and with a smile, she leaned over and held her in her arms. "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    The big imperial concubine tears rub wet his chest, "I just dreamt... Dreamt that you left, you told me you were going to a far place, I asked you where to go, you didn''t answer me, even head also don''t return, winter solstice cry you also with didn''t hear the same, the result I wake up you really not in, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that you really leave me."


    "I just got out of bed thirsty and drank water. Don''t worry. My dreams are all against me. Where can I go? Dare I go? My wife and children are all at home. It''s not rare for me to be an immortal. "


    "If you don''t go, how can I live when you go? I can''t live either. Let''s just say all three of us are dead. "


    Shan Ning''s in the heart a clap Deng, "pure say silly words, son is still so small, you have the heart to let him die?"? Sleep, I''ll stay with you and have a dream. " Zhu GuanLiang came back at dawn. Zhou Leping didn''t sleep all night. He opened the door to see that he had red eyes, but he didn''t ask what was the matter. He had already fallen down and buried his head in her shoulder socket. Without saying a word, he quietly enjoyed this moment of peace of mind. In order to cater to his height, Zhou Leping stood on tiptoe. Finally, his feet were so sour that he couldn''t stand any more. He patted him on the back and said, "how can I come back? Is it cold outside? " He came back early, but he didn''t want to show her how miserable he was. He had been sitting in the yard all the time, and came into the room just before dawn¡° I''ll take a day off at home today. I think you look very pale. "¡° I''ll just stay for a while, and you''ll let me lean on it for a while Zhou Leping wanted to make him laugh. He patted his shoulder with justice. "As long as you want, as long as you want, you can always rely on it." He was silent. After a while, when he spoke again, his voice choked, "big brother... It''s not going to work." Last night, after hearing her words, he hurried out of the door. He didn''t have to think that he was going to find Shan Ning. He thought that there might be a turning point, but the result was the same as her diagnosis. Zhou Le paused and said in a low voice, "are you crying?"

 Chapter 402

    Zhu GuanLiang really cried, silent cry, expressionless face, a force tears.


    Zhou Leping felt very uncomfortable. He helped him wipe his tears and stroked his back. "Is there no other way? What about your master? Will he have a way? "


    He shook his head.


    Zhou Leping didn''t know how to comfort him. He couldn''t find a better way to do this. He was silent in the house for a moment.


    When it''s time to go to court, the maidservant outside comes in to wait on him and wash. I wish him a good mood and tears dry on his face. It''s said that the maidservant comes in. After washing, Zhou Leping changes clothes for him and hugs him from behind. "I will always accompany you."


    Zhu GuanLiang turned around and picked her up. He was eager to find her lips and stroked her cheek again and again. "If you''re not here, I''ll be crazy."


    Seeing off Zhu GuanLiang, Zhou Leping has another guest here, Zhang Yingning.


    But one day I didn''t see her. She looked a little embarrassed. I don''t know if she had just come out of the prison, and she still had a bad smell of blood.


    Zhang Yingning''s eyes were red, staring at Zhou Leping, and said solemnly, "you''ve seen a lot, and you''ve been to many places. Do you know any place that is far away from disputes and suitable for living for a long time?"


    Zhou Leping heard what she said and knew that the sign was wrong. "Why do you ask this?"


    "Just tell me. Don''t ask so many questions about why."


    "Want to elope with Jiang Duo?" Zhou Leping advised her to give up the idea, "you and Jiang duo are both spoiled and raised. Frankly speaking, they are all expensive. When they are at home, they don''t feel that they can''t move an inch without money, power or power. Don''t think it''s a hot topic. If you want to elope, you should weigh your weight first."


    "Isn''t it just a change of place to live? What''s the difficulty? I have some money. I''ll find a place to buy a house and open a shop. What can I do? It''s easy to earn money. I''m not as knowledgeable as you, but I don''t need you to teach me how to live! "


    Zhou Leping stretched out his hand and pointed to the door, "you don''t need me to teach you. If you don''t listen to me, then you can go now. Walk slowly without seeing me off."


    "You..."


    "Me what me? From the beginning, you have lost. If you want to live in another place, no one will recognize you and no one will recognize you. Your big lady''s temper doesn''t work. You''d better put it away, or no one will get used to you. "


    Looking at her innocence, Zhou Leping said, "you said you have money, but is that money yours? That''s your father''s. as long as you take the money, you just need to go to Qianzhuang with the money ticket. Before you can buy the house, your father will find it. After so many years of being a lady who has no worries about food and clothing, can you get used to the days when no one is waiting for you and you have to eat rice bran and vegetables? "


    Zhang Yingning was said by her, actually some want to shrink back, silent, speechless.


    "It was you who insisted on not marrying Jiang duo. Now it''s you who want to elope with others. You are no longer a child. You can''t think about it before you do things?"


    Zhang Yingning said with a strained face, "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    "Coincidentally, I don''t want to meddle in your business. Where should I go when I go out? I don''t want to see you off!"


    Zhang Yingning angrily stood up, strode to the door, stopped, turned to look at Zhou Leping again, and turned back, "I really want to be with Jiang duo. It''s hard for anyone to stop me!"


    "I didn''t mean to stop you, just to persuade you to understand that decisions that don''t consider the consequences often come to no good end."


    In fact, Zhang Yingning was thinking that she had experienced so much and knew a lot. What she said was undeniable and reasonable, but not all of them were right. When she left, she cashed all the bank notes into silver, spent half of them on the way, and took them to another place. No matter how big the world was, her father could not find her so soon, And by that time, both she and Jiang duo will have cooked rice, and her father''s objection will be useless.


    Zhou Leping knew that Zhang Yingning probably couldn''t listen to her. Anyway, she didn''t need to be involved in her own affairs. When she suffered a loss and hit the south wall, she would naturally know how to turn back.


    The case of Prime Minister Jiang is very complicated. Up to now, there are still some people who argue that the case can''t be closed. In fact, in the final analysis, they suspect Shan Ning. He has a reputation as a treacherous and sycophant. In addition to such things, they don''t doubt who he suspects.


    Zhu GuanLiang listened to them. First, he was impatient with warning. Later, the more they said, the more outrageous they were. He was angry at last. This time, he was not only angry, but also beat people with his collar. If it wasn''t for the eunuch, he would have killed them alive.


    When the minister was sent to the Tai hospital, the sage preached to him, but he didn''t go into it any further.


    Zhu GuanLiang remembered that he had praised him before. He was white and clean, and how he thought he was gentle. But his words made him laugh.


    When he came out of the palace, the scholar with gauze on his head followed him step by step. He was afraid of being beaten again, and his footsteps were very gentle.


    "Why are you holding on to the prince all the time? I doubt that he and the prime minister are in the same group. Does the temple, which also participated in the conspiracy, also have the heart of conspiracy? " The University scholar went well, and suddenly heard Zhu GuanLiang open his mouth. He was startled. He subconsciously hid away a little, and then said cautiously, "what I said is only my reasonable speculation. There are still many doubts in this matter. I didn''t deliberately aim at the grand highness, nor did I reflect the meaning of the fifth highness."¡° If the eldest prince is rebellious, the first one to be killed should be those people in the Imperial Academy. They don''t do any good in ordinary times, but they bite each other. As long as they keep an eye on them, they won''t let up. It''s like you are down-to-earth people in the whole court, and others are idle waste. " Zhu GuanLiang turned to look at him, looked up and down, and finally said with a smile, "then wait until you get the evidence to talk, empty talk. If it''s not for the mercy of the sage, you should be convicted of slander at this moment." Then he said, "you are eloquent and eloquent. I didn''t expect that you are also a poor brained trash. You are not the only one in your group. Do you know why you are the only one to be beaten?" The bachelor shook his head honestly. Zhu GuanLiang mentioned his collar, "because you are the fool who was pushed out to answer the crime. Besides you, who dares to say that you are so unscrupulous? I don''t owe you a beating. Next time I''ll hear these words from you, I''ll cut your tongue and drink. "

 Chapter 403

    The scholar of the University was stunned. He stepped back and said, "the minister''s words may really make people uncomfortable, but what he said is also confused in the emperor''s heart. The prime minister''s motive to help the rebellion in the main hall is really puzzling."


    Zhu GuanLiang is very clear about the reason why Prime Minister Jiang is willing to give up his life to help Shan Ning so much, even to implicate his two sons. However, Shan Ning does not tell the truth to the sage, and he is willing to bear such slander and slander for his own reasons. Zhu GuanLiang can''t say either.


    Prime Minister Jiang''s reason for doing so was untenable at the beginning. He asked someone to check the prime minister''s life and found that most important moments in the prime minister''s life seemed to have something to do with the former queen. He also had speculation about the prime minister and the former queen in his heart, but they were all suffering from no evidence. Only speculation could not stand on their feet, so they could only be taken as an illusion.


    The truth is that Jiang Shi told him and asked him to keep secret from the sage.


    Although the former empress has been dead for many years, if the sage knew, there would be some bad feelings in her heart, and she might be on guard against Shan Ning.


    "If the motive could be investigated so easily, the prime minister''s rebellion would not have been discovered more than half a year after Jiang Fan was wronged to death. Don''t you scholars of the Imperial Academy like to discuss people''s hearts most?"


    The bachelor bowed his head in shame, "people''s minds are unpredictable, but if you can''t get rid of the answers from the ministers and sages to the prime minister''s actions, dim sum can''t get rid of them. It''s not a good thing for your highness."


    The implication is that even if Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t let him say it, even if he can control everyone''s mouth, he can''t control their heart. What''s more, once the sage has a bad opinion on him, Shan Ning''s future is really difficult.


    "You just have to watch your mouth."


    He stepped out of the palace gate, turned and got on the carriage. The carriage moved slowly. Zhu GuanLiang picked up the driving curtain to see him again. "Zhong Weiran, right?"


    The Grand Master once again arched his hand, "back to your highness, yes."


    Zhu GuanLiang has not been in the court for a long time. Every time the ministers of the court Hula a a group of people rush to the palace, he doesn''t recognize every one. He remembers that Zhong Weiran wanted to kill him at first, but when he came out, he chatted and thought about it. It''s not a bad thing to have such a good image of a person who can kill people with one mouth.


    The news of Zhu GuanLiang''s beating in the court hall has been sent back to the Wu Huang mansion. Zhou Leping gives him a thumbs up when he gets home, "well done."


    When she was an official in the hall, she heard that the literati were talking with lotus flowers. They said that they had the impulse to beat people. Zhu GuanLiang did what she wanted to do all the time.


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched the root of the mountain and sighed, "don''t you blame me?"


    "Why are you to blame?"


    Zhu GuanLiang waved to her. Zhou Leping went over, hooked his neck, sat on his leg, and gently pinched his hand on his shoulder. "I''ve found the prescription you gave to Shan Ning before. I''ve been looking through the morning''s medical books. I''ve found the ancient prescription you asked for. If you don''t have any questions, please send it to him for a try."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her pleasantly, "are you looking for this at home all morning?"


    Zhou Leping nodded, "or do you think I eat at home every day?"


    One side of the maidservant seems to have something to say, Zhou Leping stare at her, maidservant chat up shut up, bow back out.


    Zhou Leping learned things very quickly. Although he didn''t go out very much, he was busier than Zhu GuanLiang every day. In his spare time, he was also very interested in medical skills and organ skills. The general invited her to the barracks to discuss the art of war from time to time. She was not an official, but she was more busy than an official.


    Zhu GuanLiang read her prescription, changed the dosage of several medicines, and took her to the palace.


    Shan Ning seems to be in good spirits today. Holding the winter solstice in her arms, facing the new branches sprouting in the courtyard, she yells at the painter, "my arms are sore. Hurry up!"


    The painter wiped his sweat and looked up at Shan Ning from time to time. "Your Highness, don''t move. Just a moment later."


    Don''t say, his holding the winter solstice to stop there is really like a painting, the imperial concubine came far away, saw Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" She asked the maidservant to serve tea, asked them to sit down at the stone table, and said, "today I have a sudden idea. I have to find a painter to draw. It seems that I have to wait for a while."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyebrows gathered together. Zhou Leping held his hand under the table and patted it twice. He raised his lips and chuckled, "it''s OK today anyway, just wait for a while."


    In order to facilitate Zhu GuanLiang''s diagnosis and treatment for Shan Ning, Zhou Leping pretended to wriggle and made a embarrassed expression to look at the imperial concubine, "sister-in-law, there''s something... I want to talk to you about."


    His face was flushed and he was shy. What he wanted to say was not ordinary. The imperial concubine said, "let''s go back to the room and say."


    The imperial concubine led Zhou Leping back to the house. After the figure painting, Shan Ning left the scenery for him to look at, gave the baby to the nurse, and went out of the inner courtyard with Zhu GuanLiang.


    This time, there''s no need to install it. When you get out of the inner courtyard, you start coughing. You''re not ashamed to see people with hemoptysis. You can spread it out and fold it again. You''ll have a long outlet airway. "I heard that you beat people in the court today? In fact, it''s totally unnecessary. Their conjecture is reasonable. It helps me. Don''t talk to my father. That''s good. I''ve already found a good place. As soon as I get the power, I''ll say that I''m determined to become a monk and travel around. I''ll have a bad reputation. Your sister-in-law will probably hate me, as long as she doesn''t know that I''m dead, She can live well. "


    "Have you thought of this step since you cooperated with Prime Minister Zhang to force the palace? If you do this intentionally and stink yourself, there''s a reason to die quietly, right? " Shan Ning bowed and coughed. His face turned red and his forehead was full of blue tendons. "At first, I didn''t think so. You overestimated me, but later, it was God''s will. This is the best way I can think of Zhu GuanLiang took the needle bag with him, took the needle and pricked it on several acupoints, and then put some blood out. When his symptoms were relieved, he put away the silver needle, and his brow wrinkled deeper. "I''ve got a new prescription, which can relieve your current disease and pain. I''m going to make you take it." Shan Ning looked at him helplessly, "Lao Wu, why do you..." but seeing the expression on his face, he couldn''t bear it, so he had to ask someone to take care of the prescription. The servant was quick and quick, and soon brought up the medicine. Shan Ning was holding the medicine bowl, smiling bitterly, frowning and swallowing the medicine. But just after two mouthfuls, his chest was filled with sweet smell. Before he could swallow the medicine, the blood spurted out of his mouth. Zhu GuanLiang handed him his handkerchief. Looking at the beach on the ground, he suddenly felt helpless.

 Chapter 404

    If a person can''t even drink the medicine, it''s a real stone without a cure.


    Shan Ning dried her mouth and lay on her back, looking at the roof with empty eyes. Her voice hovered softly in her ears. "I can always dream of my mother''s mother these days. I''ve dreamt about her before, but I can''t see her face clearly. In recent days, I can see her face clearly. She stretched out her hand to me and said that she would take me away. I grasped her hand, and I could feel the heat and the darkness, It''s bright and warm. Those who are painful and cold can''t feel it in an instant. "


    He coughed two more times with his fist on his lips. "I can''t drink the medicine now. Don''t waste your efforts. Lao Wu, the last favor, you must help me."


    Zhu GuanLiang wiped the blood on his sleeve. He was silent again and again, as if time had solidified. Finally, he didn''t know how long it had passed. He heard himself answer softly, "OK."


    Zhou Leping talked nonsense to the imperial concubine for a long time. The imperial concubine was so confused that she couldn''t figure out what she wanted to say. Finally, he held her hand and asked her what she wanted to say.


    Zhou Leping didn''t know what he wanted to say, and he couldn''t think of any excuse. He was speechless for a moment, and his brain was spinning fast. Before he could find an excuse, he suddenly heard the great imperial concubine exclaim, "ah! What''s wrong with your hand? "


    She looked down at her hand and hurriedly drew back, "it''s OK."


    "What''s all right? It''s all so red. How can it be done? " Suddenly, an idea came out of his mind, and he asked, "can''t it be old five?"


    Zhou Leping was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse. Since the imperial concubine''s ideas had been sent to her home, she had no choice but to go down the slope. After a change of words, she sighed, "the ugliness of the family can''t be made public. I shouldn''t have told my sister-in-law, but I don''t know who I can tell if I don''t tell you, ah..."


    This "ah" was more effective than a thousand words, and the imperial concubine was immediately filled with indignation, "how can this old five do such a thing? I thought he was always nice to you. He pretended to be together. Why did he do it to you? "


    "This..." Zhou Leping racked his brains to think about how to make Zhu GuanLiang reasonably carry this black pot. After thinking for a moment, he said, "in fact, it''s not a fight. It''s just that he had mixed up a few words before, and at the moment he couldn''t figure out who was right and who was wrong. He didn''t stop and hurt himself carelessly."


    "That''s no good. That''s a fight. Don''t worry. I''ll help you talk about him for a while. No matter how hard I can''t fight my daughter-in-law, my highness and I often quarrel. But you see, he never dares to fight with me. So many men before you are in control, and you can''t be soft on him."


    Zhou Leping was earnestly taught, and he didn''t know what happened to Zhu GuanLiang.


    After chatting with the imperial concubine for a while, Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning also came in. Without saying a word, the imperial concubine grabbed him and said something. Zhu GuanLiang''s face was puzzled. He turned to see Zhou Leping winking at him. Then he understood. He listened honestly and promised. When he was about to make an oath, the imperial concubine finally let him go.


    Out of the door, Zhou Leping took the initiative to take his hand, Zhu GuanLiang backhand clenched, "look at me a lot of bad words."


    "I really can''t make it up. You haven''t come back for so long. By the way, have you tried the medicine? Does it work? "


    He shook his head and looked sad. "I can''t even drink the medicine."


    Zhou Leping silent down, two hands hold him together, "really have no way?"


    Zhu GuanLiang turned to face her, holding her shoulder solemnly, "you must not leave me, you must not!"


    Zhou Leping assured him, "if I don''t go, where else can I go?"


    He didn''t feel secure enough with such assurance. Where else could she go? Now there is no place to go. Does this sentence mean that if there is a place to go, you will leave him?


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes at the moment made her feel like eating her. Zhou Leping swallowed and said, "I''m not going anywhere. Where are you and where are I?"


    He rubbed her into his arms and beat her so hard that he could crush her. Zhou Liping choked his neck and patted him on the back to comfort him. "If you don''t worry, I''ll swear to you? If I go away and leave you, I''ll be in a terrible situation... "


    Before the word "death" came out, he blocked his lips, breathed near his nose, breathed hot breath, and panted for breath. She told him how he was feeling. She was very distressed. She called his name again and again, trying to comfort him.


    What does Zhu GuanLiang look like when he is sad? That''s probably now. Holding her, she doesn''t give up, doesn''t speak, and she can''t see whether she is crying or not. Silence makes people feel bottomless.


    He was like this all the time until he came home. In the middle of the night, Zhou Leping couldn''t hold on to sleep. When she turned over, she woke up immediately. Then she saw him standing by the window with a pot of wine in his hand, drinking silently, watching the dark clouds and the dark sky.


    I don''t want her to see him like this. Zhou Leping didn''t bother him either. He sat up cross legged and looked at him quietly. Then he fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he fell into his arms. His forehead was touched by his warm lips. His voice was soft and soft. "I have to go to the vegetable market."


    Zhou Leping sat up fiercely, grabbed his belt and said, "can''t someone else go?" Jiang Shi''s betrayal and beheading made him sad. They have been close friends for so many years. Now they still need him to give orders in person and watch him die. How cruel it is¡° I have to take him on the last ride. "¡° Then I''ll be with you. " Zhu GuanLiang pressed her shoulder, "you wait for me at home." Zhou Leping looked at him speechless and stayed. When he was dressed up, the maid said that her highness had already gone out, so she got out of bed. As she put on her clothes, she said, "prepare the car, we''ll go too." Today is the day of Jiang Shi''s interrogation. Shan Ning hasn''t been up since the morning. The imperial concubine knew that he was upset, so she ordered people to wait outside the house and forbid people to disturb him. Three minutes later, Shan Ning closed her eyes and slept for a while. In her dream, she saw Jiang Shi wearing a green shirt and smiling at him. After that, she arched her hand. "Your Highness, I''m gone. Thank you for taking care of me all the time. Please take good care of me after I leave." He reached for him, "Jiang Shi, wait for me, don''t go yet." But Jiang Shi turned around like he didn''t hear him. Step by step, he went further and further. Shan Ning chased after him wildly. Several times, he was about to reach him. At last, a stone suddenly appeared on the flat ground. He was stumbling over and still recited Jiang Shi. Then he struggled to wake up in his dream. His heart was tingling, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The hourglass on the table just finished, and it was noon.

 Chapter 405

    When Jiang duo came out of the dungeon, he felt as if he was reborn when he was illuminated by the sun. He took over the burden and held it in his arms. His knees were soft and he knelt on the ground. His face was buried in his arms. His shoulders were shaking and he cried silently.


    Zhang Yingning patted him gently on the back, "I''ve made a plan. I''ve rented you a house in Zhuque street. You go back first. When I go to Qianzhuang and change the silver, we''ll leave tonight."


    Jiang duo''s voice is hoarse, "I don''t have a good life with you. You are too spoiled to suffer any pain, but do you really want to leave the imperial capital with me?"


    Zhang Yinning punched him, "I''ve done this for you. Do you still doubt me? Do you know how I got out today? My father sent someone to watch me. I came out of the wall. "


    Then he put his hand in front of him, "you see, it''s just that you fell off the wall and it''s scratched. Do you still have a conscience when you say that now


    Jiang duo carefully picked up her hand, gently blowing on her wound, tearing off the corner of his clothes to help her bandage, tears, he pursed his lips and smile, whispered, "OK, I''ll take you away."


    When Jiang duo returned to the courtyard rented by Zhang Yingning in Zhuque street, there were all kinds of things in it. He wanted to boil water and take a bath, but he didn''t even light the stove for a long time. At last, he punched on the wall, took a bucket of water from the water tank in the yard, carried it back to the house, took off his clothes and poured a ladle of cold water from head to tail. He was sober and recognized the status quo.


    Zhang Yingning is not stupid enough to go to a bank for silver. She has gone to several banks, but she doesn''t change them. If she changes them, she can''t take them with her. It''s enough for them to spend money on their way and rent a house to open a shop.


    After the silver was exchanged, she went back to her home. The general blocked her in the hall. Seeing her coming back, she said, "do you know how to come back? Go to see Jiang duo again? "


    Zhang Yingning said, "yes, at the beginning, he was my father''s favorite husband. He praised him to heaven. He said that he was engaged. Now I''m far away because something happened at home. Thanks to you, you''re still a great general. How can you be so powerful?"


    The general patted the table angrily, "what do you mean something''s wrong? That''s a rebellion. Although the saint pardoned Jiang duo''s death, he has to live with the charge of being the son of a guilty minister all his life. You can marry him and wait to eat bran and swallow vegetables. I don''t believe you can live that kind of life! "


    Zhang Yingning turned his head and said, "how do you know I can''t live without trying? Besides, how do you know that if I follow him, I will have a hard life? I don''t believe it


    "I can''t help but you don''t believe it. From now on, you should be honest and stay at home, and then let me find out that you go to see Jiang duo, you... How can I deal with you?"


    Zhang Yinning stamped his foot and dropped a sentence, "I''m going to talk to him!" Turn around and leave.


    The general gave Zhang Yingning a ban on feet, but he didn''t step out of the general''s house with her. In the past, there were no less ban on feet, but Zhang Yingning could always find a way to leave.


    This time is no exception, but this time the general deliberately gave her a loophole and let her go.


    She went to the bank with the silver note to exchange for silver. The general knew all about it, and knew what she was doing. So she arranged everything and thought she didn''t know anything. In fact, she was waiting for her to get into the trap.


    Zhang Yingning was ready to salute, hired a carriage, and even thought of the way out of the city. When everything was ready, she went to Zhuque street to meet Jiang duo.


    After knocking on the door twice, no one opened it. She pushed the door open and went in. There was no one in the yard. She went into the bedroom to look for someone. She even looked at the toilet, but no one.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. When she went back to her bedroom, she found that the burden she had given him to Jiang Shi was gone. There was a letter under the pillow on the bed. The content was not long. To sum up, it meant one thing: I am the son of a crime minister. Now I have no power and no money. I can''t support myself. I really can''t give you a home, let alone promise you a carefree life, You have a bright future. You will marry a man who is thousands of times better than me. You will have clever children. You will live a safe, happy and comfortable life. This is the end of fate. I wish you all the best for the rest of your life, and then forget me as soon as possible.


    Looking at the ink marks, it should be that she sent him back to Zhuque street and wrote this letter not long ago. After writing the letter, she packed up her things and left without looking back.


    Zhang Yingning''s tears pattered down, wet the letter paper, fainted the ink, and the content became blurred again.


    "Jando!" She gritted her teeth and yelled, choking after yelling, "you son of a bitch! If you say no to me, you don''t want me! You''re still a man, no! "


    The room was empty, no one answered her, only her own crying.


    The bodyguard outside wanted to go in several times, but he was stopped by the chief bodyguard. He said, "my subordinates have been here in the afternoon, but they didn''t see him leave."


    The bodyguard was silent. When Zhang Yingning came out, he waved people away.


    He deliberately lagged behind a step, squatted on the roof for a while, and when Zhang Yingning walked away, he saw a man push the door open and come out with a bundle on his back.


    Jiang duo looked up and saw him. No one spoke. As no one saw anyone, he went out of the door, one due south, one due north, one out of the city, one back to life.


    It was very cold that night when Jiang duo left. Shan Ning couldn''t sleep. He didn''t want to see anyone today. He stayed in his room alone for a day. After coughing several times, he almost coughed up his heart, liver, spleen and lungs. Finally, he felt that his life was approaching. He left a letter, picked up some clothes and left the palace in the dead of night. Zhu GuanLiang is waiting for him at the gate of the city. Rarely has he had such vicissitudes. His eyes are bloodshot and he looks at an unknown place. Only when Shan Ning approaches Fu can he recover. Shan Ning was even more haggard. Without saying a word, he got on the carriage. The gate of the city let it go. The carriage started to move. There was a constant cough in the carriage. After stopping, Zhu GuanLiang heard him ask, "what... Didn''t stay?"¡° I''ll sew up the corpse and bury it in the green bamboo forest in the east of the city. I''ve left people to serve me there, and the people at the bottom are strict. No one will know where you live. " Shan Ning nodded, "it''s still thoughtful of you. It''s hard for you to do so much."

 Chapter 406

    One day yesterday, Shan Ning shut herself up in her room and let no one disturb her. She stayed alone for a whole day. The imperial concubine was worried. She woke up early and brought breakfast to ask for help.


    After knocking on the door several times, no one opened it. The big imperial concubine was worried and worried. She asked someone to open the door. The room was empty, the bed was neat, one side of the window was open, and the room was cold. The big imperial concubine put down her things. She was restless and asked someone to look for it.


    After the servant left, she was in a daze. She was thinking whether to go into the palace or not. In the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the corner of the paper under the pillow. She pulled it out and saw that it was a letter.


    Four words on the envelope: my wife, please.


    The imperial concubine trembled and opened the envelope. It was only a page in total. At the beginning, she expressed her heart. She said that it was a blessing for her husband to marry a wife. Her words were sincere. Although it was touching, the imperial concubine faintly smelled something bad.


    Sure enough, it''s not in vain for their husband and wife to spend so many years, and the content behind it is soon to see the crying imperial concubine.


    The letter said: the Jiang fan case was due to my carelessness. The evidence on that day was conclusive, so I had the intention to settle the case early. So I decided to close the case before it was confirmed. As a result, more than 100 people of the nine families of the Jiang family died miserably. Today, when I think about it, I still feel guilty and uneasy. What''s more, people in Tongcheng are suffering because of the lack of in-depth investigation. Jiang Xiang has a chance to take advantage of it, I can''t shirk my responsibility for treason. It''s too late to think about it. I feel guilty. I''m willing to hand over the seal of military talisman and leave my post to punish myself. I''m willing to sit down in the Buddha''s room and recite Buddhist Scriptures for those who died of my negligence. I know it''s shameful and abhorrent to abandon my wife and son, but only in this way can I feel at ease.


    There are military amulets and official seals under the pillow. There is nothing else.


    After reading the whole story, the imperial concubine fell to the ground with her feet soft and her head empty. After a long pause, she did not respond. When the maid came back to find her, she had a reaction. Two lines of tears fell down and cried out.


    "How can you have the heart... How can you have the heart to leave us orphans and widows?"


    The maidservant picked up the letter and looked at it. She also raised it, "imperial concubine, your highness... Your Highness has become a monk?"


    The great imperial concubine thumped the ground and cried bitterly, "just don''t leave your daughter-in-law. You don''t even want your son. Shan Ning, you are so cruel. You know you are selfish. The day before yesterday, you still held me and said never to leave. Today, if you leave a letter, you should say that you have escaped. What are we? If you say no, why don''t you? "


    The maid helped the imperial concubine up from the ground. "Why don''t you go into the palace and tell the saint and his wife that your highness hasn''t gone far. Now, maybe he can come back."


    The great imperial concubine wiped away her tears, but she didn''t care whether her appearance was neat at the moment. She asked someone to prepare the car, take the letter and the military amulet official seal and go to the palace.


    Before the sage went down to court, Mrs. Yu read the letter first, and then she cried. Her tears broke and fell down one by one. "My son, I just left. What do you want me to do? The eldest brother is not in good health. He can''t bear the pain. There are mistakes. It''s good to correct them. It''s not all his fault. Why do he have to do so? "


    He called the bodyguard and said, "go and ask your five Highnesses to send troops to look for them. Anyway, you have to get them back for me."


    The bodyguard reminded, "the fifth Royal Highness is in the court, and it''s not time for the next court."


    Lady Yu patted the table and said, "then you go out to look for it. Can''t we still use the two people in our palace? We shall go now! Go at once


    The bodyguard said yes, but after all, Mrs. Yu had only a limited number of people who could be transferred. No one knew which direction Shan Ning was going. She went out of the city gate in all directions. Looking like this was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zhou Leping came late. As soon as she entered the door, she heard the great imperial concubine and Mrs. Yu crying. She hesitated at the door and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    She knew that Shan Ning was sent off by Zhu GuanLiang last night, and she knew where she was going, but she couldn''t tell. But she was afraid that she could not help crying when she watched them. She hesitated at the door for a long time. Finally, the maid in waiting for Mrs. Yu came out to see her, so she had to go in.


    Mrs. Yu stretched out her hand to pull her, crying pitifully, "you must have a way. You know the art of war and have been a general. You must have done a lot to find someone. You must have a way to find the boss for me, right? What do you think the boss is going to do? "


    Zhou Leping couldn''t resist the two pairs of sad and expectant eyes, so he had to say casually, "since the letter says that he is a monk, go to the temple to find him. I don''t know if his highness rode a horse when he left?"


    The imperial concubine shook her head. "There are no few horses in the stable. There are no horses."


    "It''s not fast to walk. Your highness is quiet when he walks. It should be in the middle of the night when everyone sleeps deeply before he leaves. It''s only a few hours since now. Let''s see which temples are close to the imperial capital. Send someone to stay on guard on the way. Maybe you can find your highness."


    The two women cried, but fortunately, there was a sober one. Mrs. Yu seemed to be suddenly awakened by someone. She asked someone to call the former bodyguard back, gave a new order, and began to wait anxiously.


    Zhou Leping thinks that it''s nothing wrong for Shan Ning to do this. It''s much easier for the imperial concubine and Mrs. Yu to say that he is a monk than to tell them that he is dead.


    Even if you don''t see him, as long as you know he''s alive, that''s the hope. The distance between the two places is much better than that between yin and Yang. As soon as the sage and Zhu GuanLiang separated, they were invited to Ruichun palace in a hurry. Mrs. Yu beat the sage and complained, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t forced me to hold on to this matter so tightly, the eldest would not have been forced to become a monk. Now that I''m gone, are you satisfied?" Zhu GuanLiang sat silent. Zhou Leping gently held his hand to comfort him. Zhu GuanLiang held her back. The sage read the letter from the beginning to the end, looked at Zhu GuanLiang again, took the seal of the military talisman, and sighed, "OK." Madame Yu''s eyes widened, "what''s good? The boss is a monk. What can you say? Send someone to look for it¡° As he said, this matter has an unshirkable responsibility. If he does this, I will give an account to all the officials and the people. It''s not a bad thing to become a monk. If the Buddha sits down and the disciples can understand it, it''s all his nature. " The princess cried even more. Zhou Leping saw the same sadness from the saint''s face as Zhu GuanLiang''s, but he was trying his best to restrain depression, or he could see a little bit of sadness from the tip of his brow and the end of his eyes. The sage closed his eyes, paused, patted the table and stood up, "OK, don''t cry. It''s just that he''s a monk and not dead. It''s his own choice. No one forces him to do what he should do to dry his tears. Lao Wu, come out with me."

 Chapter 407

    When the sage called Zhu GuanLiang to go out, Zhou Leping had to stay to comfort Mrs. Yu and the imperial concubine, and watched them go out. Facing the stall in front of him, he seemed to have nowhere to put his hands and feet.


    When the sage went out, he tripped over the steps. Zhu GuanLiang hurriedly reached out to help him. The eunuchs were scared and fell to their knees. The sage pressed Zhu GuanLiang''s hand, sighed and simply sat on the steps.


    There was still a faint cry at the door. The sage lowered his voice and drank softly, "do you know sin?"


    Zhu GuanLiang knelt down on the steps and said, "I don''t know about my son. Please make it clear."


    The sage sighed again, "I don''t know the crime of deceiving you?"


    Then he waved to Zhu GuanLiang, "you and the eldest brother are my sons. I don''t care about you any more. But father and son are connected by blood. No matter how wild the son is, the Father knows what he is thinking. When he was old and young, he went to the imperial temple to burn incense with me and did something wrong. I punished him to kneel in front of the Buddha statue to make atonement. When he was young, he was scared at night, Since then, he has refused to step into the temple. He is also waiting at the door to accompany his daughter-in-law to burn incense. I know that he sent Jiang Shi to Longming temple to protect him and help him get rid of the crime. You all think I live in the temple and don''t know anything. But I know very well that he won''t become a monk. Did you help him leave? Where is he now? "


    Zhu GuanLiang was silent for a moment. "The elder brother has been concealing his illness. Now he has reached the point that there is no cure for his illness. His sister-in-law and mother know that they are sad, so they come up with such a way. There is a bamboo forest outside the city, and his son arranges for someone to serve him. The elder brother is there."


    He waved away the palace people nearby, and his heart was bitter. The saint also covered his face and wept, speechless for a long time. He wiped away his tears from the corner of his eyes and said to himself, "I''m sorry for him. His mother left early. Although your mother was looking after him, I still don''t care much about him. Since he was ill, even greetings are rare. Now I think about it in my heart..."


    "Big brother has never blamed you. He knows your difficulty."


    "And you, your brothers never make friends with me. I think I''m a good emperor, but I''m definitely not a good father. I owe you both."


    Zhu GuanLiang choked in his throat, "Dad..."


    The sage held his shoulder and stood up, "I''ll ask someone to prepare something. You can send it to him for me. Your mother and sister-in-law... Just keep it secret. They will be more unbearable if they know the truth."


    Zhu GuanLiang should help his father and go back to play together.


    Zhou Leping accompanied the imperial concubine back to the Imperial Palace, where all the servants were waiting at the door. Zhou Leping waved everyone away, helped the imperial concubine back to her room, and said, "shall I stay with you for two days? In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not a bad thing for him to become a monk. Maybe after a while, he will come back after he has figured it out. "


    Although I know Shan Ning won''t come back, it''s a pass


    Give the great imperial concubine a hope, and live a good life in front of her first.


    The great imperial concubine was stunned, and she kept reading, "how can he become a monk? I don''t see him believing in Buddhism. He never goes to burn incense. How can he leave now without a word? What about our orphans and widows? The day before yesterday, he said he would not leave me. As a result, he turned around and gave me such an offer. What did he think I was? "


    "Don''t think about it. The case of Jiang Fan and the prime minister should be a big blow to him. He''s very sorry. He''s so impulsive. Maybe he''ll come back when he wants to. Even if you don''t look at him, you have to live the winter solstice."


    For a moment, the imperial concubine scolded Shan Ning for not being responsible and said that she would leave soon. On the other hand, she began to worry, "he is not in good health. How can he bear the hardships of becoming a monk? If you get sick again, there''s no one around to wait on you, just in case... "


    Zhou Leping had to comfort him, "didn''t Zhu GuanLiang give him a pulse before? It''s said that he is in good health. Besides, monks'' practice is not all hard work, and they are protected by the Buddha. Maybe even if the disease is cured, it''s possible. "


    She thought about the consolation of Fa''er. At night, she finally coaxed the imperial concubine to sleep. She told her maid a few words, and then hurried back with her tired body.


    Zhu GuanLiang drank to the moon alone. Several wine jugs were lying down beside him. Zhou Leping picked them up one by one and snatched them from his hands. After a while, they were empty. He sighed, "are you sleepy after drinking so much?"


    As soon as he fished, Zhou Leping almost hit his head on his chest. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he rubbed his head and swallowed the words back, "go to sleep in the house, drink and blow. If you get sick again, I really can''t take care of it."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s heart was full, his voice was hoarse, "is my sister-in-law asleep?"


    "When you''re tired, you go to sleep."


    "Don''t let your sister-in-law know about it."


    "I know, I''m strict, ok..." Zhou Leping pushed him on the chest, "go, it''s late, let''s go back."


    She stood up with Zhu GuanLiang, dragged him back to the room, cleaned his face and feet, put away the quilt and sat down beside the bed. She sighed, "if I had told me a year ago that I would serve a man like this, I would have slapped him in the face. Sure enough, there is no absolute truth in the world. I''m not a good wife, but I''ve done a good wife''s job. I''ll have to suffer in the future."


    Zhu GuanLiang muttered and hugged her waist. "I''ve been working hard recently, and I''ve lost a lot of weight."¡° Who am I doing this for? "¡° I know, for me, see you for me boil thin body, I''m happy... "After a pause, the voice sounds like choking," but more distressed. "¡° You are still distressed. If you know that you are distressed, cheer up quickly. I know that you have lost your brother and sent him away personally. My brother feels uncomfortable. But what can I do? Now I''m pointing to you. How can you be depressed? " He was really flustered. All day long, he felt as if he had been hammered and chiseled. When no one was there, he shed tears several times. I don''t know if he had been crying for several times. Now, no matter how hard he felt, there was nothing in his eyes. But life still has to go on as usual. There are so many things waiting for him to do. What Jiang Shi left in the weaving yard was filled in by someone. Most of what Shan Ning had done before was given to him, but the rest had to be done by someone. There were also the news of Yun Yu returning to the back of Yong Dynasty, and the progress of Zhao Deng. Everything had to be busy. He couldn''t spare an inch. Zhou Leping was also busy. The general asked her to guide and train her troops. She stayed in the barracks for several days. I didn''t know it. After seeing it, I knew that although Qi had powerful troops and weapons, the soldiers didn''t know how to cooperate. Most of the time, they made tactical plans before the war and could do whatever they were told, but the battlefield was fleeting, The situation is changing rapidly. What''s more important is to be flexible.

 Chapter 408

    It was a sunny day. Zhou Leping had lunch in the military camp at noon, and a chopstick of rice was delivered to his mouth. Outside, some soldiers came in and said that the servants of the great palace wanted to see him.


    Although she was hungry, she did not hesitate to put down her chopsticks and hurried out. The housekeeper of the Imperial Palace asked her to see the imperial concubine.


    "What''s the matter with sister-in-law?"


    "It''s been several days. I don''t eat or drink. I''ve been talking about your highness all the time. She doesn''t care if the little master cries or shouts. I can''t persuade them to eat. I''m in a dilemma. You''re the only one I can think of. Please follow me to see the great imperial concubine."


    Zhou Leping put down what he was doing, told the soldiers at the door, and went to the palace with the housekeeper.


    The weather is getting warmer. The sun is already shining at noon, and people are sweating. The imperial concubine is standing in the yard, looking at the trees that have sprouted in the yard. I don''t know how long she has been standing.


    On the table behind her were some delicate snacks and freshly brewed tea, but the snacks and tea remained untouched. The maid looked at her anxiously and saw Zhou Leping, with hope in her eyes.


    "Sister in law." She first tentatively called, saw that she did not respond, approached and said, "sister-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    Big imperial concubine Zheng Zheng of, didn''t turn head to see her, even eyes all didn''t move, "didn''t see what."


    "Have you eaten yet? I wish GuanLiang would not go home this afternoon. I''m bored to eat alone. Can I have a meal with you? "


    "Oh, of course."


    The imperial concubine finally agreed to see her. She chuckled and asked her maid to prepare lunch.


    Zhou Leping sat at the table with a snack, tasted it and coaxed her, "what kind of kidney bean cake is this? How can I eat it different from that at home? It seems that I put milk in it. Try it and see if it''s right? "


    The big imperial concubine is being called back by her in a trance, "I don''t know. I''d better ask the cook later."


    Zhou Leping raised his cheek and sighed, "how boring I am to eat alone, do you really not eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll be embarrassed to come to you later. "


    The imperial concubine said that she was not hungry and did not want to eat.


    "What about the winter solstice? I haven''t seen him for many days. Take him out and let me have a look. "


    Maid in a side way, "the little master has gone to bed, crying all morning, the nurse just coax to sleep."


    Hearing the winter solstice crying all morning, the imperial concubine didn''t respond much. It was like losing her soul. Zhou Leping choked a mouthful of kidney bean cake in her throat, drank water down, and sobbed her face. "How hard it was when she was born at the winter solstice, now even the children can ignore it. I know you are sad, but no matter how hard it is, the child is innocent. You are his mother, and all he can count on is you, What about the winter solstice? You don''t care about him in the future? "


    The big imperial concubine shakes her head, her cheek is wet with tears, "I can''t get over it, I really can''t get over it. I haven''t even had a good sleep these two days. I really can''t do it. What can I do if it doesn''t happen? Can you tell me what I should do? "


    For a moment, Zhou Leping really couldn''t help telling her that Shan Ning was not a monk, but she was dying and didn''t want to let you know, so she found such an excuse to cheat you.


    But Shan Ning is just a great imperial concubine. If you know that Shan Ning is going to die, isn''t it more sad? I''m afraid that if I''m too sad, it''s possible to follow Shan Ning.


    She was so depressed that she wanted to tell the imperial concubine the truth that she said, "it''s just that you are a monk and you are still fine. If you don''t eat or drink, you will be exhausted. What can you do in winter solstice? My father''s face is gone without remembering him. Now he doesn''t even have his mother? "


    The imperial concubine shook her head, hid her face and wept. She leaned on Zhou Leping''s shoulder and howled for a long time. She wet half of Zhou Leping''s clothes. Finally, she was tired of crying. Her maid came to ask her to have dinner, which stopped her crying.


    The imperial concubine accompanied Zhou Leping for a few meals. After that, she asked her maidservant to take the winter solstice. "It''s really hard for me to take care of him now. All the concubines in the house have been sent home by me. I can only trust you and Lao Wu. When I''m better, I''ll take him back. Is that ok?"


    Zhou Leping was stunned for a moment. "None of us will take care of our children. I''m a rude man. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of you. You''d better see for yourself. Children can''t leave their mother."


    The imperial concubine shook her head. "I''m like this now. You see, how can you take good care of him? Since he was born, the one who takes care of him most is the nurse. I''ll let the nurse go with you. Can you help me?"


    It''s really strange that she asked. Zhou Leping was about to explore the purpose behind her words. The great imperial concubine had put her child in her arms, "when I beg you."


    Zhou Leping didn''t know how she agreed to it at that time. Anyway, when she came back, the winter solstice was already at home. Well, she brought it back, and there was a nurse. It shouldn''t be so difficult to raise a child, but she always felt that something was wrong with it.


    It turned out that her worry was not superfluous. A few days later, the housekeeper of the Imperial Palace came back and said that the imperial concubine had disappeared.


    It seems that there is a premeditation. The winter solstice is her last concern. If she gives the winter solstice to her, the imperial concubine can go to find Shan Ning without any scruple.


    At this time, the winter solstice was lying in the breast of the nurse. I didn''t know if I understood anything. Suddenly, she began to cry. She couldn''t coax her well. Zhou Leping took the baby, put it in his arms and shook it gently. As he told people, "go to find Zhu GuanLiang... Forget it, go to the general''s house and give me a post. I''ll go there in a moment." Zhu GuanLiang came back very late these two days. She stayed up for several days, and her eyes were blue. She took half of Jiang Shi''s job in the weaving Institute, but she couldn''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while. Zhu GuanLiang still had the big head. She didn''t want him to work hard any more, so she just did it by herself. During the winter solstice, Zhou Leping cried in his arms for a while. The nurse fed him milk once. He was tired of crying and had enough to drink, and soon fell asleep. When he fell asleep at the winter solstice, Zhou Leping changed his clothes and went to the general''s residence. He explained the reason to General Zhang and asked him to send troops to find the imperial concubine. Zhou Leping''s help to the army is really hard to repay. This little thing naturally helps. From her asking for help to the general''s sending troops, it took only a long time. The imperial concubine went to find Shan Ning alone. She must have gone to the temple. Zhou Leping asked General Zhang to send someone to guard the temples nearby. She didn''t travel so fast alone. She should be able to find it soon. After all the tasks were assigned, Zhou Leping was deeply worried and remorseful. If she had known the purpose of the imperial concubine, maybe today''s situation would not have happened. Two days later, if the imperial concubine had any danger, she really didn''t dare to think about the consequences.

 Chapter 409

    In the evening, Zhou Leping arrived at home with heavy legs for two days. She came back late today and happened to meet Zhu GuanLiang, who had just arrived at the door. As a result, she caught a glimpse of his hand wrapped around gauze and immediately said, "how can I get it?"


    "I''m not careful. It''s OK."


    "The weaving Institute is still very busy these two days?"


    "Well." He half hugged her to enter the door. "The situation in Yongchao is not good. I heard that the old emperor is critically ill. Yunyu''s influence over the years can''t be underestimated. Yunqing may not be his opponent. Yunyu knows about the weaving academy, how important shizhishui is to us, and other things related to crossbows and mechanism skills have to be changed."


    This matter had already begun to prepare before Yun Yu returned to the Yong Dynasty. In fact, it was earlier to have this idea. As long as a thing has weaknesses, it will be found. These things have obvious weaknesses and rely too much on shizhishui. He must improve this, not because Yun Yu has mastered their weaknesses.


    Zhou Leping is not good at this aspect. Although he has been studying with him for so long, he is only superficial in the end. He can do very little to help him. He can only watch his hard work inside and outside. Sometimes he feels distressed. He is afraid to make trouble for him and distract him.


    "Why are you so late today?"


    Zhou Leping wants to talk about the great imperial concubine, but he is afraid that he will worry about it. She will help to find it. Mrs. Yu doesn''t know about it. It shouldn''t be difficult to find the great imperial concubine. During this period of time, he worked hard, and the sage and Mrs. Yu are also immersed in grief. What she can solve is to try not to disturb so many people.


    "Ah, I''m going to guide the training. It''s this time if I don''t pay attention. Did you have dinner in the evening? Have someone do more? "


    Back in the room, he plunged into the bed. Zhou Leping helped him take off his shoes and gently pinched his legs. "Let''s get water and wipe your face before you sleep. I''ll see if there''s any soup in the kitchen. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    The burden on his shoulders is not light. When Jiang Shi died, Shan Ning put down such a big hole to mend it for him. It''s strange that he was busy and not thin.


    Zhu GuanLiang pressed her hand, sat up and gave her a kiss on the face, "don''t hurry, let the servant do it, you accompany me for a while."


    Zhou Le quietly leaned in his arms, listening to his sigh of satisfaction, "have you found that you have changed?"


    "Change?" She looked down at herself. "What''s changed?"


    "She has become more feminine and more like a wife. In the past, she used to yell and drink frequently, holding either a knife or a sword. She is more manly than a man. Unlike now, she is very comfortable holding a soft one."


    Zhou Leping patted on the back of his hand, "I can tell that you are playing a hooligan and damaging me."


    "No, if not."


    "Will you go to court tomorrow?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Leping stood up and said, "go to bed early. I''m tired of listening to you, aren''t I?"


    Zhu GuanLiang raised his eyebrows and said, "who is empty? What can I do for you? "


    She hurriedly stopped, "today, I don''t want to make trouble with you. What we said is not the same thing. What I said is Qi deficiency, not you..." her eyes glided down, "it''s not that you can''t do it."


    Qi deficiency is the cause of body deficiency. No matter what kind of deficiency it is, it''s deficiency. Zhu GuanLiang takes a breath. Seeing that she wants to escape, she grabs her ankles and drags back. "Doctor Zhou, please show me how far I''m deficient and how can I make up for it?"


    Zhou Leping is out of balance, and he turns over and presses him on the bed.


    In order to take care of them conveniently, the winter solstice and the nurse are placed next door by her. The maidservant outside is very distant. But in the evening, there is a silence outside and the noise inside is loud. What if she is overheard?


    She put her hand over Zhu GuanLiang''s mouth and reminded him, "there''s someone next door. I can''t do it today."


    Zhu GuanLiang raised her hand, "where''s the man from next door?"


    "It''s the nurse." Zhou Leping looked up at his long neck, "and the winter solstice. Two days ago, my sister-in-law asked me to take care of the winter solstice. She was in a bad mood for fear that she would not take care of him."


    He gets up early and goes to bed late every day. It''s dark when he leaves. He doesn''t wake up at the winter solstice. When he comes back, he usually goes back to the end of the winter solstice. At that time, he goes to bed early at the winter solstice. Therefore, he hasn''t seen him these days, and Zhou Leping forgot to tell him.


    Zhu GuanLiang took a breath, "how can I trust you to bring it back? I don''t even have a child at home. "


    "So the nurse came with me. I wanted to tell you, but when you came back late, you were so tired every day. When you came back and fell asleep, I forgot that."


    He paused a little, and then he buried himself in it again. "Let''s try to be quiet."


    Zhou Leping screamed in a low voice and glared at him with red eyes


    When the weather got warmer, even the wind at night had a hot temperature. The imperial concubine rushed all day to find an inn in the evening and asked for a bedroom. When the waiter delivered water to her, she took the opportunity to ask, "do you know where there is a temple near here?"


    "Temple? Which temple is the girl talking about? "


    In front of her eyes, the great imperial concubine said, "are there many temples around here?"¡° Anyway, there are many. Do you remember the name of the temple? " She shook her head. "Then tell me everything. I''ll go." The shopkeeper looked at her strangely, "are you going? If you want to burn incense and pray, it''s enough to go to one. You''ll all go. Can you come here¡° I don''t burn incense, I find someone. " The big imperial concubine''s eyes are firm, "I look for my man."¡° It turns out that it''s madam. Then you can find it. Well, I''ll find you a map tomorrow morning and mark it for you. How about you take the map and look for it slowly? " The great imperial concubine said thanks, and her heart suddenly felt full of hope. The shopkeeper mumbled and went downstairs to greet the shopkeeper, "what are you talking about?"¡° Shopkeeper, do you think it''s strange? The one who just went upstairs asked me about the temple nearby. I said so much. She said that she would go to the temple to find her man. Is it hard to say that his man is a flower monk who doesn''t abide by the rules in the temple? " The shopkeeper also looked surprised, "that woman looks beautiful and young. Isn''t she really spoiled by the monk? Tut tut... It''s a pity. " Just as he was sighing, he asked for a table of wine. The second boy sent it to him. The man on the table asked, "what does the woman look like in the temple?" The second child recalled and laughed, "it''s very good-looking anyway. I don''t know how to describe it. It''s just good-looking." The man patted the waiter on the shoulder and said with a clear smile, "the old woman''s eyes are not bad. If you say it''s good-looking, it must be good-looking." Smile at each other. After the waiter left, the man quickly restrained his smile. Several brothers on the table exchanged glances. When the wine bowl was touched, he had a good idea.

 Chapter 410

    "I''m afraid it won''t go well." Since the great imperial concubine is determined to leave and go to find Shan Ning, a few soldiers are not enough to hinder her. She is also the imperial concubine. She can''t go away and fight with her.


    "I''d better go myself."


    General Zhang stopped her, "did you tell your fifth highness about this?"


    "Not yet. Let''s talk to him when we find him, so that he won''t worry."


    "Then I''ll send someone to see you off."


    General Zhang ordered two soldiers to send Zhou Leping to Qingping county. The county seat is not far from the imperial capital, and she can arrive in half a day. The victory is fast. She only concentrates on the road, and she doesn''t know when the two soldiers will be thrown away.


    In the afternoon when she arrived in Qingping County, she found out from the innkeeper that the great imperial concubine had gone to Putuo temple nearby. The innkeeper told her where the great imperial concubine had gone, and hesitated and said, "people left in the morning, and some men who stayed here last night also followed her. Those men still inquired about her last night, I don''t know if it was..."


    I don''t know if it''s a doubt. Zhou Leping was so worried that he went to Putuo temple on horseback.


    The shopkeeper looked at the door and tut tut said, "shopkeeper, this one is more beautiful than yesterday''s one. Guess what''s the relationship between them?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t look at him angrily, "what''s the matter? It''s all the relationships you can''t make. Did you see the horse that the woman just rode? Just look at the color and shape of the hair, you can see that it''s unusual. The tendons are strong. It''s like a gust of wind when you run. An ordinary family can''t raise a horse like this. The horse is as secure as if it''s fixed there without a bolt. The posture when she rides off the horse, and the woman who can ride often. Do you think that she can be an ordinary person? "


    The shopkeeper said, "maybe it''s the daughter of a big family."


    The shopkeeper hated the iron but said, "you are the brain. You can be a runner all your life. Don''t say you are a thousand gold. How many young masters have such excellent equestrian skills as her? If those people really had evil intentions yesterday, I''m afraid they''ll have bad luck. "


    Not long after Zhou Leping left, another two men with smart faces and swords around their waists came to the inn to inquire about her whereabouts. The shopkeeper said frankly and tut tut sighed, "you see, I''ll say that they are not ordinary people. These two men are either well-trained thugs or soldiers of the government. They are not wrong."


    The shopkeeper looked at his shopkeeper and showed his admiration.


    The imperial concubine set out from the inn in the morning, took the map from the store''s second son, and went out to find a teahouse. She had breakfast and studied the route.


    Since she was born, she has never touched yangchunshui with her fingers. In her life, she has not walked as much as the two days combined. It was not enough to take a rest last night. Her feet still hurt, but her face hurt. If she can overcome it, she can''t understand the map.


    On the map a dot a line mark of disorderly, she looks hard, very melancholy.


    This morning, several men who came out with her sat behind her, and the four people quietly added, "this woman looks simple and stupid. I don''t think it''s necessary to use force to cheat her."


    Another humanitarian, "yes, brother, this woman is going out alone for the first time. It''s really no trouble to get her hands. Motherfucker, I''m itching just to see. It''s not easy to start in the city. Let''s wait until she gets out of the county. There''s no one to help. Then we''ll make sure!"


    The elder brother said, "OK, let''s do it. If we get it, the elder brother will come first. It won''t be cheap for the brothers."


    After a few people discussed, they made up their minds and looked at the imperial concubine firmly, but they drank a bellyful of tea, and the tea swayed in their stomach, but there was no sign of her leaving.


    The great imperial concubine was in trouble. She couldn''t figure out the picture, so she had to ask the teahouse boy, "how can I get to Putuo temple? Look at this on the map, right


    The boy looked at the map and laughed, "who gave you this map? The painting is in a mess. Where can I go to Putuo temple with such complexity? "


    "How do you get there?"


    He rubbed his chin and motioned to the imperial concubine for money.


    The big imperial concubine directly took a ingot of silver on the table, "you draw me a clear map to Putuo temple, not only Putuo temple, but also other temples nearby. As long as you draw clearly, these are all yours."


    The small Si sees that a big ingot of silver eye all straight, "you rest assured, this matter son I am most skilled, hand over to me, guarantee to draw well son for you."


    The little boy took the money and went back to paint. The men behind him were happy again. "It seems that the women are rich and spend so much money."


    The elder brother, who was a little more cautious, said, "if you spend so much money, it can''t be the lost wife of any family, right? It''s not good to get into any trouble because of this. "


    The others advised, "didn''t she say to go to the temple to find her man? I think it''s like a lady who elopes with a rich family. Ho, are we still rare in this kind of thing? When it''s time to kill, the body will be thrown on the mountain. Who knows we did it? "


    Boss nodded, "reasonable, then wait, out of the city immediately start!"


    The imperial concubine didn''t know everything about the plan. When he brought the map to her, she sat there and looked at it again. She straightened it out thoroughly and put the food on the map.


    Because of the pain in her feet, she walked slowly. After stopping several times, she felt something was wrong. How could she feel like someone was following her?

 Chapter 411

    The great imperial concubine left Qingping County after noon. The map indicates that Putuo temple is not far from here. If you are lucky, you will find someone to take her a way out of the city, and you can get there in two hours.


    But when she looked back several times, she felt as if someone was following her. When she stopped, she didn''t find anything unusual. Later, she felt that she was very attentive. She thought that she might be able to find Shan Ning. She felt that she was full of hope and didn''t care about those.


    Out of the county, there are still many people on the road. The imperial concubine walked along the road for a while. There was a fork in front of her. The map marked left. She looked at more and more people on the right and hesitated. Finally, she put away the map and walked to the left firmly.


    There are not many people on the left side of the road. It''s OK at the beginning, but the more you go back, the less people there will be. When you go back, you almost can''t see people. The imperial concubine has no bottom in her heart. It''s written on the map, but she''s going the wrong way, isn''t she?


    She didn''t dare to go any further, thinking that if she was wrong, the farther she went, the more wrong she was. She stopped and looked around. There seemed to be something moving in the trees not far behind her. She was afraid to wait and see from a distance, and she didn''t dare to go forward until she came back


    Those who followed her came out from behind the trees, and she stepped back when she saw a few people with a smile on their face.


    "The girl is lost?"


    The imperial concubine stepped back, wary, "who are you?"


    The elder brother said, "we are hunters near here. We are going to Putuo temple to offer incense. No one usually goes along this road. Is the girl alone?"


    There are so many people who come out for no reason. Everyone should be on guard. But when the imperial concubine heard the three words of Putuo temple, she put down her guard and even took the initiative to get close to it. "Are you going to Putuo temple?"


    "Yes, what? Are you going to Putuo temple, too


    "Yes, I went to Putuo temple to find someone. Zhou Leping recalled what the innkeeper had said. A bad idea hovered in her mind. Could it be that she was in danger?


    "You stay here, and I''ll look elsewhere."


    She went back to the fork in the road and thought for a moment. There were few pedestrians on the road. If someone had a different plan, it would be more appropriate to choose here.


    But after walking for such a long time, she was flustered, slowed down, and looked around.


    Further on, there was a family hiding in a secluded place. The house was not big and looked shabby. It didn''t look like a place where people lived. But she saw two men at the door by accident.


    The two men squatted at the door, one with a tree leaf in his mouth, the other with a stick on the ground. They were talking and couldn''t hear what they were saying. Hahaha, they were laughing, and one of them wiped his saliva.


    There are few passers-by. There are two men sitting at the door, salivating and talking. According to her always accurate intuition, there must be something wrong.


    She rode over and stood at the door shouting, "ladies and gentlemen, I want to ask you about some people."


    The conversation between them was interrupted. At the same time, they turned to look at her impatiently. They were about to get angry, but they could see Zhou Leping''s face. Before the words of scolding their mother came out, they swallowed it again, patted their buttocks and stood up, "who do you want to inquire about?"


    "Ask about a girl. I don''t think many people are going this way. Have you ever seen a girl pass by?"


    What this says is that for the girl who has passed here, there is no need to describe her appearance or age. Immediately, the only one that the little lady is looking for is the one in the room.


    Originally, what I did was to be ungrateful. I''m afraid that I should deny my responsibility. But what kind of threat can a little girl in front of me pose? It''s just another bite of fresh meat. If you don''t eat it for nothing, you cheat me, "Oh, although there are few people, there are enough men and women in the past this day. Let''s make it clear, girl. We can help you, Why don''t you come down and draw us a picture? "


    Zhou Leping looked over them, looked at the closed door, jumped down from the horse, raised his chin and said, "OK, let''s go in and draw."


    Two people in a hurry to stop her, "not now, our brother and sister-in-law in the house."


    There is another person, Zhou Leping, who is more and more sure that these people are the ones in the mouth of the shopkeeper who are trying to plot against the law. What is happening behind the closed door in this house is probably what she is most worried about and most reluctant to see.


    "Sister in law?" One by one, she grabbed the two men''s hair. "I think you''re really tired of life."


    As soon as they pulled forward, they hit their heads and immediately fell to the ground.


    Zhou Leping did not care about the pain of tearing on his wrist. He stepped forward two steps and kicked the door open.


    Inside the door are the men who flurried to carry their trousers and the big imperial concubine who fell on the haystack, dishevelled clothes, blue eyes, murmuring tears but unable to resist.


    When the imperial concubine saw Zhou Leping, she howled bitterly, gathered her clothes together, sat up, covered herself with straw, and shrank in the corner, shaking.


    Zhou Leping''s eyes were red. He picked up a piece of broken table on the ground and swung it up to leave it to the man''s head.


    The man was hit dizzy, hit on the door, sober, rubbing his head launched ruthless, "his mother''s smelly girl, don''t want to live, dare to beat me?"


    "Not only to fight, but also to chop you up and throw you into the river to feed the fish!"¡° I''m not big, and I''m not small. Since you''ve brought it to me, I''ll do it with you! " Zhou Leping started to fight with him very quickly. A few reckless men can''t do anything except a body of brute force. Although Zhou Leping''s strength is limited, his moves are exquisite. If they really start, these minions are not her opponents. However, it is inevitable that there will be negligence in her anger. She has the upper hand clearly. As soon as her back comes down, she is unsteady and dizzy.

 Chapter 412

    The two men who had just been knocked down by Zhou Leping woke up. One of them gave her a stick while Zhou Leping was not defending. She knelt down on one knee with one hand and barely fell down, but her back neck was hot and humid. She stretched out her hand and wiped it. It turned out that it was bleeding. The man swaggered up to her. Although he had just been beaten badly, he didn''t care how to win. As long as he won in the end, he went up to stir up Zhou Leping''s chin and smile successfully. "You are more handsome than that one, but it''s too fierce. It''s not good for a woman to be so fierce. She still looks good now." Zhou Leping spat on his face and stood up wobbly, "how dare you be so shameless in front of me as a pig and dog?" She stood up straight, wiped the blood on the back of her head, loosened her bones and muscles, and spat out a mouthful of blood. She laughed again, "I''ve killed many people, but you are Zhou Leping. You''re never a cruel person. If you can kill someone with a single blow, you''ll never mend the second knife. She never does that kind of trivial torture. But this time, for the first time, she has that kind of cruel idea. She doesn''t want these three people to die too happily, A cold glance, light way, "don''t let them go too happy." Two soldiers knew each other and carried people to the corner of the wall on the other side. Soon they heard one after another screams. For the first time, Zhou Leping thought that the screams could be very pleasant. The imperial concubine was lying on the horse''s back, mumbling such words as "don''t come here", "get out of here", "Shan Ning help me". Zhou Leping gently patted her back to comfort her, "it''s OK. Those people who hurt you are dead. It''s OK, sister-in-law. We''ll go home now." The princess shook her head with tears on her face. "If you don''t go home, I''ll... I''ll go to find Shan Ning. He''s still waiting for me in Putuo temple. I''ll go to find him!" Zhou Leping''s nose was sour and he didn''t shed two tears. "Your Highness is not in Putuo temple. Let''s go back. Let''s go back... Let me ask Zhu GuanLiang to help you find him, OK?" But the imperial concubine was just like a demon. She couldn''t hear a word of Zhou Leping''s words, so she kept muttering that she wanted to go to Putuo temple. If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t go home. Zhou Leping had no choice but to ask the soldiers to find a carriage, buy a new suit of clothes for her, and then the carriage rolled to Putuo temple while there was still light in the evening. The fate of those three people is self-evident, and Zhou Leping did not ask again. No matter how they died, they were not regretful. Shan Ning is not in Putuo temple, and they will only go in vain. Zhou Leping told the imperial concubine again and again, but the imperial concubine couldn''t listen to him. She was also grooming her hair and wiping her tears. "I want to see him beautifully. I''m so kind, how can he leave me to go out? I''m going to bring him back. " Just a moment ago, he vowed, and after a while, he was not confident. He asked Zhou Leping nervously and uneasily, "but... Will he dislike me? I... I''m like this... He won''t want me, will he? "¡° No, it''s too late for your highness to feel distressed. How can he not want you? " He said so, but he thought about what to do if he couldn''t see anyone in Putuo temple for a while? By the time they arrived at Putuo temple, it was dark through, and the wound on the back of Zhou Leping''s head had scabbed. It was painful. Her eyes were full of stars, and her head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She just wanted to fall down and have a good sleep. The great imperial concubine tidied up and knocked on the door of Putuo temple. First, she asked. People said that there was no new monk, let alone the great prince named Shan Ning. The great imperial concubine didn''t believe it and rushed in to search. The monks in the temple stopped her and said that she was disrespectful to the Buddha. The great imperial concubine couldn''t listen to it and even began to beat people. At last, the monks in the temple gave in and called out all the monks to the imperial concubine to identify them. The imperial concubine looked at them one by one. No, No. It is self-evident that the hope of heart and mind is broken in a moment, and the great imperial concubine has experienced such a thing before. Zhou Leping really had no strength. She asked someone to help the imperial concubine back to the chariot and apologize to the abbot. The moon was so high in the sky that she was tired. She got into the carriage and drove back to the capital. Strangely enough, the imperial concubine stopped crying, but she was stunned. Zhou Leping reached out and touched her. The imperial concubine immediately knocked off her hand and patted her clothes, as if she had just touched her finger.

 Chapter 413

    The imperial concubine Zhou Leping is so guilty that it''s not entirely her responsibility. However, if she hadn''t hidden the matter, she would have noticed it earlier and even avoided it as long as she didn''t go the wrong way.


    She was sleepy and tired. Her brain ached as if she had been cut down with a knife, but she didn''t dare to sleep. The big imperial concubine was acting strangely. She had to watch.


    But in my heart, it was useless to tighten the thought. Because she was hurt, she couldn''t control herself. As soon as the carriage got up, she fell asleep.


    The imperial concubine looked at Zhou Leping as she closed her eyes and went to sleep. She took off her outer robe and covered her face with tears. "You must know, you must know where he is, but why do you keep it from me? How can I live without him? I can''t live now, but what about my winter solstice? "


    In his sleep, Zhou Leping frowned and didn''t know what he was dreaming about. The imperial concubine patted her on the back and murmured, "when the winter solstice was born, you were with me. You saw the child coming to this world. I have no one else to entrust. I''ll give it to you... I don''t worry."


    It''s up to you. I can rest assured.


    This sentence lingers in her ears, and slowly blows into Zhou Leping''s dream. She dreams of the great imperial concubine, and dreams of her supporting the orphan, so she wakes up with a fierce spirit.


    At this time, it was already daybreak outside the car. The carriage drove into the capital and was heading for the palace. Zhou Leping didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, he saw the robe on his body. With a thump in his heart, he turned to see the imperial concubine beside him. She sat there quietly and closed her eyes as if she was asleep.


    Zhou Leping was relieved and gently shook her, "sister-in-law, we''re home."


    The big imperial concubine was shocked by her, but she fell down straight. That''s why Zhou Leping saw the blood under her body, a hairpin inserted into her abdomen, and the blood on the ground was dry.


    She was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. At last, the carriage stopped and the soldiers came to ask her to get off. As soon as she looked up, two lines of tears ran down her cheeks.


    Zhou Leping didn''t go back to his home last night, and Zhu GuanLiang didn''t either. He went to the bamboo grove. The waiter over there said that Shan Ning couldn''t drink any more water. He said that it might be tonight, so let him have a look.


    Zhu GuanLiang went to see Shan Ning. His face was bloodless and his hands and feet were cold. He lay on the bed and sighed softly. He said he wanted to see the imperial concubine and the winter solstice, but he couldn''t. He could only sigh again and then smile at him. "I didn''t want you to see me like this."


    Zhu GuanLiang holds his hand and calls him big brother in his voice.


    Shan Ning didn''t even have the strength to comfort him. In just a few days, he was thin and not mature. He had more air in and less air out. "Help me take good care of your sister-in-law and the winter solstice. I don''t want him to be promising, just be healthy."


    "I will."


    Shan Ning nodded weakly, "good son, without big brother, in the future Qi country such a big burden can all pressure on you."


    Zhu GuanLiang was speechless, holding him tightly and holding him silently.


    Shan Ning left in the middle of the night, quietly. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t accept the fact until his hand became cold.


    He quietly accompanied Shan Ning again in the middle of the night. When he went out at dawn to ask someone to prepare for his future affairs, the guard at the door clearly saw that there were tears in his eyes, so he circled in his eyes, but he couldn''t fall down.


    After his death, he should have gone to the imperial mausoleum, but his death can''t be known. This bamboo forest is a good place, and Jiang Shi is also buried here, so they can be regarded as companions.


    Zhu GuanLiang quietly took care of Shan Ning''s affairs here. Soon someone reported that the imperial concubine was dead.


    His head was buzzing, and he held his eyebrows for a long time before he asked in a dumb voice, "how did you die?"


    The visitor told him the cause and effect. Zhu GuanLiang forgot to ask for a wooden house when he turned back. Tears rolling in his eyes all the time fell on his cheek and hit the ground.


    When Zhu GuanLiang arrived at the Imperial Palace, people were eager to place all their hopes on him.


    The imperial concubine was lying in her bedroom, and her servants had already cleaned up the body. Zhou Leping stood beside the bed and didn''t respond. She didn''t let the doctor who was invited close to her. Until Zhu GuanLiang came, she was like a ghost and plunged into his arms. "If only I hadn''t fallen asleep, how could I sleep so dead! My sister-in-law is next to me, but I... "


    Zhu GuanLiang comforted her and touched the back of her head with his hand. It was sticky. He took it down and saw the blood in one hand. He broke her shoulder and turned her around. He pulled away his hair. Part of the wound on the back of his head was scabby, and some of it continued to bleed.


    He said in an instant, "how can it be done? Who''s calling? "


    Zhou Leping ignored his question, "sister-in-law, she..."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s voice rose abruptly, "I ask you who''s fighting!"


    On the side, the soldiers who came back with them came forward to explain, and three times stressed that the people had been chopped up and thrown into the river to feed the fish.


    But after hearing this, Zhu GuanLiang was still angry. He pinched Zhou Leping''s shoulder and his eyes turned red. "Why don''t you tell me this?"


    Zhou Leping wanted to explain, but as soon as the word "I" came out, he was interrupted by Zhu GuanLiang, "why do you hide such a big thing from me? Why? Well She doesn''t want to argue or quarrel now. She bows her head and admits to him, "I''m wrong. I think I can solve it. I''m willing to take responsibility for my sister-in-law''s death."¡° How do you take it? What do you take? If everyone is dead, can you still compensate her for her life? " When he said this, everyone on the scene took a breath. Even Zhou Leping didn''t expect him to say so. Four weeks quiet for a moment, Zhou Leping also late Zheng for a while, then nodded, "OK." This change Zhu GuanLiang Leng, "what?"¡° It''s wrong for me to keep it from you. If you want, I can compensate my sister-in-law for my life. " General Zhang''s two soldiers felt a thump in their hearts. How did they become like this? Thinking of persuading, they witnessed it. It had nothing to do with Zhou Leping. She didn''t kill anyone. In order to save people, she tried her best to run faster than anyone else. She didn''t say to look after herself first when she was injured. She fell asleep like that. Who knew that the imperial concubine would commit suicide! But before he opened his mouth, he heard Zhu GuanLiang roar, "go home!" Zhou Leping had no backbone to shed tears. She felt sad as if she had been cut down by someone with a knife. If she had choked twice with him before, she would have started a fight. But now she felt so sad that she couldn''t speak. She had a lump in her throat that she couldn''t even breathe. She looked back at the imperial concubine again, lifted her sleeve to dry her tears, bypassed Zhu GuanLiang and went out without looking back.

 Chapter 414

    Zhu GuanLiang stares at the doctor, "what are you doing? What are you doing here? "


    Zhou Leping went to the door, heard Zhu GuanLiang''s words and stopped, "don''t follow me!"


    Zhu GuanLiang''s heart aches badly, but he doesn''t care about her at the moment. He asks someone to go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to come home to see her. He''s afraid that she won''t cooperate. When he comes, he says, "tie someone up and see her again."


    Although the great imperial concubine committed suicide, the cause of her death was not honorable. In order to preserve her reputation, Zhu GuanLiang found an excuse for her, saying that she could not accept the great imperial concubine to become a monk, so she hanged herself.


    This excuse, of course, can only coax the outsider. After the sage and Mrs. Yu know the inside story, they all strangle each other.


    Lady Yu was distressed, "why didn''t you tell us such a big thing in the first place?"


    Zhu GuanLiang took the responsibility by himself. "I didn''t want to make things so big that you were worried. I just wanted to get people back secretly, but I didn''t expect that I was a step late... My sister-in-law was so strong that I killed myself on the way back."


    Mrs. Yu hid her face and wept bitterly. The sage also looked sad, but later things had to be done. According to the rules and regulations, the imperial concubine should have been buried in a beautiful place. However, the suicide was too eloquent. Some people used the excuse to guess the trouble. They only gave it to their close ministers. They kept a low profile and didn''t make much noise.


    Another day was busy from morning till night. When Zhu GuanLiang came home, he didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water, so he turned to see Zhou Leping.


    Not surprisingly, the maid at the door shook her head to him and said, "the imperial concubine has not seen anyone. She has locked herself in the house since she came back."


    "What about Taiyi? Have you seen it? "


    The maidservant shook her head. "She didn''t let me in. I was driven out."


    "Nonsense! What do you eat for? Won''t kick the door open? "


    The maidservant shrunk her neck and said, "the imperial concubine has orders. How dare the maidservants?"


    Zhu GuanLiang was so angry that he kicked the door open. Seeing Zhou Leping sitting in front of the mirror cutting his hair, he grabbed the scissors and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." She put her hand through the hair on the back of her head and said, "deal with the wound."


    "Don''t let the doctor see it, and don''t let the doctor see it. Are you really angry with me?"


    "And you?"


    "I don''t know what? You should have told me about this. I think you are too diligent in running to the barracks recently. Are you still in Zhao Guoqing? You think you''re a general? I really think I''m good enough to know the world? "


    Zhou Leping bit his teeth, tears in his eyes, "sister-in-law died, I am also very sad, I did not look at her, she gave me the child when I should have thought she was wrong, but I was a step late, I thought it was easy to find her, is my carelessness, do you think I am not you Qi people, so I cold-blooded?"


    "I never think so. I just think you shouldn''t keep it from me. You should tell me that if you had told me one day earlier, maybe it wouldn''t have happened."


    She dried her tears and turned her back to her. The hair on the back of her head was cut in a mess. The most precious thing for a girl, she didn''t hesitate to do it, and she didn''t know if she was angry with him again.


    When Zhu GuanLiang saw that she was distressed and helpless, he took out the medicine box to clean her wound. Zhou Leping refused to let him open the door and drive him out.


    "I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t make trouble with me."


    "I''m in a bad mood, too. I want to be alone for a while. You go out!"


    Zhu GuanLiang stood behind her, looking at the hair on the ground, and his voice went down, "big brother is dead."


    As soon as Zhou Leping died, he was suddenly speechless.


    Zhu GuanLiang poked the hair out of the back of her head to help her clean up the wound and apply medicine. No one said a word again from the cleaning to the end.


    In the evening, Zhu GuanLiang lay beside her. In the quiet night, he sighed from his pillow, "you shouldn''t be a murderer in the daytime, but you should tell me such a big thing."


    Zhou Leping felt uncomfortable sleeping on his stomach. He turned his face to the wall, took a breath, slowly closed his eyes, and no longer had the strength to talk to him.


    "Are you all right? Remember to eat less spicy these two days. "


    It seems that since Jiang duo left without saying goodbye, she has become like this. Her eyes are no longer the same as before, and the whole person is calm.


    Zhou Leping answered, pouring tea for her and asking, "sister-in-law''s side..."


    "I was going to stay in the imperial palace for seven days, but you know that my sister-in-law''s death was disgraceful. I can''t make it by saying I''m going to die alone. The sage ordered that the people have been transported to the imperial mausoleum this morning."


    "I didn''t even go to see her off."


    "What''s the difference between sending and not sending? Everyone''s gone. I''m so sad."


    When Zhang Yingning heard the news yesterday, she cried all night. This morning, she rushed to see off the last leg of the journey. She was sent back with an he, who was also crying. When she heard about the causes and consequences at home, she naturally knew Zhou Leping''s great rescue.


    In fact, Zhang Yingning admires Zhou Leping very much. She has a strong momentum in her work. It seems that nothing can stop her. This is exactly what she lacks most. If she also has this courage, she may be able to jump out of the predicament.

 Chapter 415

    At noon of the winter solstice, he was sent to the palace. Until the evening, people from the Palace said that the little master would stay in the palace to take care of Mrs. Yu and would not come back.


    Zhou Leping sighed dejectedly, thinking that it would be better to let the winter solstice stay in the palace for a period of time, but Zhu GuanLiang asked when he didn''t see the winter solstice when he came back. The relationship between them now became a little delicate, strange and awkward. Zhou Leping didn''t pay much attention to the answer, "sent to the palace." Because of headache, I want to fall back to bed. I''d better sleep all day and never wake up.


    But Zhu GuanLiang changed his face, "sent to the palace?"


    "Well," she said. She didn''t want to argue. She took off her coat and sat on the bed. Her eyelids were fighting.


    Zhu GuanLiang chased her to the bedside, holding her jaw in one hand to force her to wake up, "who sent you to the palace?"


    Zhou Leping woke up and frowned at him. "He has been crying, but he doesn''t eat milk, and the nurse has nothing to do. I can''t coax him well, so I want to send him to the palace to let Mrs. Yu have a look, but before I can get someone back, Mrs. Yu will send someone to take care of the winter solstice in the palace."


    The imperial concubine finally entrusted the winter solstice to her for the sake of trust. Mrs. Yu wanted to keep the winter solstice around her for the sake of her grandson. She thought that she would pick up the winter solstice after she was hurt and couldn''t see it. But she didn''t expect that Zhu GuanLiang''s reaction was so big. She was very aggressive.


    "It''s hard for me to enter the palace when I hurt my head. I''ll go and get him back in two days when I get better." She opened the quilt and went in, lying on the bed, face turned to the wall, eyes closed, heart blocked uncomfortable.


    "Before my elder brother left, he entrusted me to take care of my sister-in-law and the winter solstice. Now my sister-in-law is gone, and I have to take care of her at the winter solstice. He will be my child from now on."


    Something rose from the bottom of her heart. She opened her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "I know."


    A moment later, he said, "if you worry that I will do harm to this child, it''s totally unnecessary. I won''t be so mad that I can''t get along with a child."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Zhou Leping turned to look at him, "you know what? I can''t have children. "


    She was not a doctor. She didn''t know how long they had been together. But up to now, her stomach didn''t move. At the beginning, Zhou Leping was still in a panic. He was afraid of what to do if she had one. As a result, her worry was totally superfluous.


    She also looked up the medical books and tried to feel her own pulse. The number was not accurate, and she couldn''t tell. She thought it was just a coincidence. Later, in Zhu GuanLiang''s study, she found that he was also reading books in this field, looking for ways to treat infertility.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that he has never mentioned the child in front of her. It seems that he should have known for a long time. If you don''t mention it, it should be to save face for her, so as to save each other''s pain.


    Zhou Leping also tacit understanding pretended not to know, has been pretending to now, originally nothing, but after all, it is not a small matter, heart planted seeds, sooner or later will take root and grow up, this gap is a lifetime.


    After a long time, Zhu GuanLiang said, "I don''t care if I have children."


    Otherwise, I won''t know and never say anything.


    "Don''t care now, what about the future?" She responded with unexpected calm, "you always need children to inherit the throne. The imperial family needs rich children. Now you don''t think there is anything, but one day you will need them."


    He frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Zhao Shiqian said the same thing to me. At the beginning, he said he didn''t mind my appearance, but later, he also told me that looking at my face at the beginning, I felt particularly sick and nauseous. You don''t care. Can you really continue to care?"


    Zhu GuanLiang sneered, "I am just as untrustworthy in your heart as Zhao Shiqian?"


    "Don''t you want a child of your own?" She turned her head to look at him and sighed softly, "the world''s default value to women is to have children. Can you not care, Madam Yu? Do courtiers allow you to have no children? In a few years, when you see other people''s children and grandchildren full, will you still be in the same mood as today? "


    Since she realized that she could not bear children, this problem has been lingering in her mind, so during this period, she tried to be good to him as much as possible. She had never been addicted to anything before, but now she is addicted to his good. People will be nurtured. After getting used to a person''s good, she will become more and more greedy and worry about gain and loss. This feeling is not good, In particular, she also soberly realized that she could not occupy his whole life alone. Every time she thought about it, it was like acupuncture through the heart, full of pain.


    This kind of distrust makes Zhu GuanLiang feel sad. Until his promise is useless, Zhou Leping is sober. She is more sober than any other woman. If she can say this, she must have even thought of a way out. He just didn''t expect that he would not get any trust from her.


    Finally, he didn''t know whether it was funny or angry. He grinned, dazed, pinched her face and asked, "have you thought that for a long time? What I hear you say is to find a way out for yourself, right? Where do you want to go then? "


    Zhou Leping took away his hand. "I mean nothing else when I say this. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to be unable to tolerate the winter solstice. You can raise him as your own child. I have no opinion, and I won''t be bad to him."¡° What about you? "¡° I won''t take care of my children, and I don''t have the talent to be a mother, but I will try to be nice to him. If you can''t wait, you can get him back early tomorrow morning. I''ll go back to the palace and ask Mrs. Yu to apologize. " After a long silence, he bowed his head to kiss her. Zhou Leping hid behind and was tied by his neck. When he was satisfied with his success, he said, "the winter solstice is also my single blood, my eldest grandson. Even if I don''t have any children, I don''t have to worry about the single queen." But his wife may not think so. The next day when Zhu GuanLiang entered the palace to meet the winter solstice, Mrs. Yu asked Zhou Leping, "it''s been a long time since you''ve been married. Why hasn''t Zhou Leping''s stomach moved so far?" Zhu GuanLiang wants to keep the cover up, but he can''t keep the cover up. How long can he keep the cover up? a year? two years? Since we need to know sooner or later, we might as well say it all¡° She can''t have children. " A light word, as if this is nothing worth mentioning. Yu madam is dumb, after startle a way, "how... Why can''t be born?" He said, "in her early years, she was poisoned. The business she used to do was to make a living. Her old injuries and long-term fatigue made her sick, and she didn''t pay attention to medical treatment for a long time, so that''s what she is now."

 Chapter 416

    After Zhu GuanLiang said that, Mrs. Yu''s mind became active again. Looking at the winter solstice, she carefully reminded her, "you don''t need me to say more about you. You should know how important your children are. The mother knows your temperament. I can''t get involved in your affairs. I just hope you can take the overall situation into consideration. I don''t think Zhou Leping is so unreasonable. She should be more open-minded."


    Zhu GuanLiang bit his teeth and sneered, "it''s not. She''s more open than anyone. She has no opinion at all."


    "That''s for you, too."


    "I don''t need her for me. I just want her to take care of herself. The more she does, the worse I feel."


    In this world, what countless people are obsessed with is love. It can make people invincible and vulnerable, make people painful and make people happy. Zhu GuanLiang has now completely fallen into the river, not only falling, but also falling deeper and deeper.


    Mrs. Yu sighed, "last night your uncle came to the palace. Zhou Leping made the most of the contribution to pity you. At first, he didn''t tell you because he felt sorry for your hard work. He didn''t want you to worry about it. Maybe he just can''t say it, but his feelings for you are hidden in his heart."


    Zhu GuanLiang was stunned and speechless.


    Lady Yu rubbed her head and waved to him, "OK, you go back. I''m an old woman who can''t manage the affairs between you. I don''t want to do more. By the way... Did your father tell you that?"


    He nodded, "yes."


    "That''s good. In recent days, you''ve worked harder, and you''ll have to work harder in the future. We''re all old and can''t do many things. Your father feels very guilty about your elder brother. He should have heard about your elder brother''s lianer. You should send more people to find him. If you can persuade him back, you can always know his recent situation."


    I wish Guan Liang a lump in his throat and a good reply.


    "Son..." Mrs. Yu looked at him heartily, "mother knows you grow so big, it''s not easy to live, once you put the burden on your shoulder, you may not be able to bear, but you are the only one left in our family who can be in charge of things, and all up and down point at you."


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded his head and promised not to speak. Mrs. Yu''s tears rolled in her eyes. She didn''t want her son to see her. She waved her hand and let Zhu GuanLiang go.


    Zhu GuanLiang took the winter solstice from his mother''s arms. The little guy stopped crying and giggled at him. Zhu GuanLiang allowed him to reach for his face and indulge him, but he was afraid to hurt the little guy one step. His posture of holding the baby was stiff and awkward, and he didn''t dare to take a big step.


    When she came back to the house, Zhou Leping was learning to do needlework with her maid in the yard. Her hands holding a knife and a sword picked up the embroidery needle, which was clumsy and awkward. Her feet were even more blinding.


    She really has no talent in this respect, the maid is still on the side to comfort, "it''s OK, the first time, don''t worry, take your time, you''re already good."


    She embroidered sweating, his eye a look, hard a pat forehead, "too ugly."


    Because of a brain injury, she was dazzled by the stars in her eyes and bumped into Zhu GuanLiang''s stomach.


    "What do you want to embroider?"


    Maidservant busy stand up, Zhou Leping steady head, stand up to grab his hand bandage, "back to me."


    Zhu GuanLiang still holds the child in one hand. Zhou Leping grabs it. For fear of hurting the winter solstice, he has to give up and glares at him fiercely, "take it!"


    "It''s embroidered with... Dogs?"


    "Lion Zhou Leping corrected loudly, "it''s not for you, bring it!"


    Qi guogang was born to a two-year-old baby. She usually wears a sachet decorated with a lion around her neck, which has the function of driving away evil spirits. She already has one at the winter solstice, but she still wants to make one by herself. She only hopes that the child can grow up safely.


    Zhu GuanLiang took her embroidered lion like a dog and enjoyed it for a while. He gave it back to her. "The craftsmanship is so poor."


    She also saw a few small blood holes on her fingers, and hummed, "don''t embroider if it''s ugly. Hanging it around her neck can''t get rid of evil, but it may also attract something unclean."


    Zhou Leping''s head aches. He looks at him angrily. He sits down, takes apart the embroidery and moves the needle again.


    Zhu GuanLiang said that he could not move her, so he had to wink at the girl beside him. The girl understood and immediately said, "imperial concubine, don''t embroider. You have hurt your hands several times. You can continue tomorrow."


    "I''m fine. Leave me alone."


    This sentence is made clear to Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhu GuanLiang also deliberately competed with her, did not leave, sat down beside her, teased the winter solstice and asked, "do you like that thing? Laugh if you like, cry if you don''t like. "


    How can you tease children like this? Zhou Leping said that the winter solstice may not be able to understand what you said.


    But the next moment, the winter solstice actually cried out.


    Zhu GuanLiang still had to coax him. He coaxed him and said, "look, children are so small that they feel ugly. You''d better rest as soon as possible."


    Zhou Leping knew that he was deliberately angry with her. The more he was, the more she didn''t give up. "I don''t like to keep it myself in winter solstice."


    She was still angry with him, and it was useless to say anything at the moment. After realizing this, he didn''t want to talk to her any more. As soon as he picked her up, he took her into the room. At the winter solstice, he didn''t know if he was scared. For a moment, he stopped crying, but Zhou Leping growled discontentedly, "let go!"¡° Still angry? " When he entered the room, his face changed and he said with a smile, "yesterday was bad for me. I didn''t mean it. If you don''t remember the villains, please forgive me." Zhou Leping''s arm was cramped by his tug, and he threw it twice. He looked at his eyes for a long time, and his anger was hard to calm. "What''s the matter with you? I''m still holding the baby. What if I''m hurt? "¡° Does it hurt? Let me see. "¡° You don''t have to look. " She slowed down and looked at the winter solstice in his arms. She couldn''t say what she felt. She felt uncomfortable and distressed. "I''ll go to the barracks later. I won''t tell you."¡° Don''t go there any more. You''re my man, not in the barracks. You haven''t grown up with me when you''re at home every day. "¡° You promised me that I could go whenever I wanted. Besides, it was your uncle''s place. What are you afraid of? " He said, "my father is going to abdicate." Zhou Leping calmly looked at him, "if the sage abdicates, then you are not the emperor? Well, it''s good. "¡° It''s very good. You will be the queen of Qi in the future. " He said, "I''m going to be the prince at the winter solstice."¡° Don''t talk to me. I have no problem¡° Don''t be so cold to me. I don''t like it. " Zhou Leping raised his lips and laughed at him, fake and ugly, "is that ok?"

 Chapter 417

    The sage''s Zen position has been in his mind for a long time. He has worked hard all his life in this position, and he has a happy life. But he is old and tired, and he wants to stop and have a rest.


    I was afraid that it would be difficult to reconcile between the two brothers. Later, it was determined that Shan Ning was not in the mood. So many things happened in the middle. After repeated delays, after Shan Ning''s death, the sage could not sit still. The idea of Zen came out again and again. After calling the cabinet to discuss, the date was finally worked out.


    Now all the burden is on Zhu GuanLiang. Zhou Leping often gets up in the middle of the night and doesn''t see him. When he passes by his study, he sees that there are bright lights. He is busy outside and busy at home. I don''t know how many days and nights he is clearly under the same roof. However, Zhou Leping feels that he hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Another cold war, another awkward, but the heartache or can not help but heartache, she got up in the middle of the night to knock on the door of the study, put a cup of tea on his desk, "if you don''t go back to sleep, let someone put a bed for you in the study tomorrow."


    Zhu GuanLiang was busy for two days. He didn''t take good care of himself. He had a green stubble on his chin. After drinking tea, he looked around his study and said, "the study is the study, and the bedroom is the bedroom. Why do I have a wife to make a bed in the study?"


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Zhu GuanLiang gripped her hand, pulled it back, pulled it to her side, and sat on her lap. "You''ve been very bad to me recently. Are you still taking revenge for last time?"


    "No She came back coldly.


    "Look at this pouting mouth. It''s almost pouting to heaven. You still say no, you think I''m blind?"


    In fact, it''s not so much to make trouble with him as to make trouble with herself. Especially after hearing that the sage wanted to meditate, those inexplicable growing uneasiness and fear of gain and loss wrapped around her all the time. She knew that the present day would not last long, but she didn''t expect that it would be so short. She didn''t know how to deal with the next changes, so she kept making trouble with herself, And this kind of emotion naturally spread to all the sources of Zhu GuanLiang.


    "It''s too late. I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to bed first."


    "Don''t sleep. Stay with me for a while." He took out some folds of the weaving yard. "Now no one under me can hold this stall. You are the person I trust most. For a long time, the process is familiar with the rules. I want you to be in charge of the weaving yard for the time being."


    He is now preparing to succeed. He is in charge of everything inside and outside, big and small. Of course, the weaving house can no longer be distracted to manage everything. The weaving house is the most important one in the five Division yamen, and can''t tolerate any mistakes, especially at this critical juncture.


    The scar on Zhou Leping''s head is almost healed. It''s not a hard job to share his worries. She agrees. She does things cleanly, without procrastination, and cuts everything in a knife. This is good, but when she sits in his position, dignity can be achieved, but the combination of grace and power is better. To be an emperor, we need to balance all aspects of relations and be more tactful, It''s not very thoughtful.


    Zhou Leping used the habit of leading soldiers to deal with government affairs. Although he had been a general for several years, he was in the battlefield and had no experience as an official. Zhu GuanLiang usually had to look at the discounts she had approved, such as declaring money.


    When everything is done, Zhou Leping stretches, loosens his shoulders, and is about to stand up. Zhu GuanLiang puts his hand on her stomach, hugs her from behind, sniffs her neck and asks, "do you want children?"


    She felt that a wound had been opened, and someone had sprinkled salt on it. The one who sprinkled salt was Zhu GuanLiang.


    "Can we not talk about it later?"


    A little bit of dyspnea, Zhou Leping sniffed, suddenly a little want to cry.


    "I sent someone to find the master two days ago. I asked him to help me find Yiwei prescription. The result should come in these two days. You can try it later. Let''s try again."


    Zhou Leping turned his head and asked him solemnly, "you said that we would be the prince at the winter solstice. What about having children in the future? You were born in the emperor''s family, and I''ve seen many tragedies of brotherhood. You can''t expect our children and winter solstice to be like you and Shan Ning in the future. They have no intention to take the throne. They are brothers and sisters, and they will not fight for it. "


    "That''s my business. Who will be the emperor in the future will see who has the ability. I hold both hands in my heart. If I have no ability, I won''t be partial even to my son." he said with expectation, "what if it''s a girl?"


    "I don''t think I need to remind you of this. Aren''t you a doctor? Can I give birth to you? I know very well in my heart. If I had any hope, you would have coaxed me to take the medicine in a different way, but you still haven''t taken any measures up to now? "


    This is the first thing that Zhu GuanLiang feels powerless in his life. He has no words for a long time. He quietly hugs her, sighs in a low voice, and rubs her again and again with his hand on her stomach.


    Zhou Leping felt that his stomach was almost rubbed off by him. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He took his hand and stood up. "It''s late. Go back to sleep."


    Zhu GuanLiang sat there still.


    Zhou Leping asked him, "will you go or not?"


    He helpless way, "leg hemp, can''t stand up."


    Zhou Leping''s face turned red. She was very comfortable for a long time. She almost forgot that she had been sitting on his lap for such a long time¡° Then why don''t you tell me. " Zhou Leping sighed and bent down to hang his arm around his neck. "I''ll help you. Let''s go." Most of the weight of Zhu GuanLiang''s body is on her. Zhou Leping''s legs are almost soft, so he reluctantly supports him out of the door. When he arrives at the door, he meets a young man on duty. He wants to help her, but Zhu GuanLiang stares at him and stops him. Back in the bedroom, Zhu GuanLiang''s legs were basically well. At the moment of closing the door, he pressed her against the door and kissed her cheek, then the tip of the nose and then the lips. "Let''s try again. We can''t say too absolutely. What if there is hope?" "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment," he said¡° You are the one who holds on to a glimmer of hope. Why do you have to give up now? "¡° The situation is different. "¡° But I want to This is the first time that he expressed his expectation for her to have a child. If she can have a child, she will be happy to hear it, but she can''t. So it sounds like a sentence of death. If this idea develops into obsession, it won''t be long before she is completely abandoned. The most important thing in the world is to have a large number of women to give birth to him, But she can''t. Zhou Leping almost foresees his future, but he still smiles, opens his arms to him and says, "let''s try."

 Chapter 418

    Zhu GuanLiang, a very careful person, naturally noticed the reluctance and sadness in Zhou Leping''s tone when he said to try. However, he swept away his mind and forced himself not to think. As long as he didn''t think, it seemed that those estrangement contradictions didn''t exist.


    That night, Zhou Leping was very restless. In the middle of the night, his body was burning hot. Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t wake her up. He took some medicine for her and tossed it until dawn. In the dim light, the man in his arms suddenly shrank. He woke up and looked down to see that her face was wet.


    "I''ve survived all the difficulties. I can''t afford such a trifle."


    He muttered to himself. After muttering, he put her away, dressed and went out lightly. Before he left, he told his maid to take good care of her. After a lot of talking, he still didn''t feel at ease. He always felt that there was something different between him and her.


    Zhou Leping wakes up with a heavy head and gets out of bed. Her maid comes in to wait on her. She doesn''t like people''s busy service, so she waves her hand and says no.


    The maid looked at her in embarrassment, "you had a fever last night. When your highness left this morning, he specially asked us to take good care of you. I''d better wait on you to wash."


    Zhou Leping said that she had a fever because of who, or stubbornly insisted on coming by herself. After washing, she sat by the window and had breakfast. Unconsciously, it was time for her to bloom. The courtyard was full of flowers, and the sun was warm. All things revived. It was really a good spring of the new and old.


    At the thought of this word, Zhou Leping felt uncomfortable. He took two mouthfuls of breakfast in a hurry and was planning to go to see the winter solstice when he saw the nurse rushing in.


    She had a bad premonition in her mind. As expected, she heard the nurse cry, "little master... Little master is ill, please go and have a look!"


    When she went back with the nurse, she heard a loud cry. When she came into the room, the child''s face turned red. There was a red rash on her face, neck and arm. Then she reached out to test her temperature. Half of the child was as hot as if she had just been taken out of the fire.


    Zhou Leping frowned, "when does the rash appear on the body?"


    The nurse knelt down on the ground and said, "this... Today... I found it today."


    Zhou Leping lowered his eyebrows and said, "you are the nurse of the little master. You take care of him all the time. You are the closest person to him except my highness and me. You said you found it today. It''s only two hours since morning. Can it be like this in two hours?"


    She usually has an approachable attitude, but the seriousness of her face is no less terrible than Zhu GuanLiang''s. the suckling mother bent down on the ground and wept. "Yesterday, yesterday morning, I found that my master had a rash on her body, but it wasn''t so much. I thought it was a little bit bitten by a flying insect, so I scratched it, At that time, the little master didn''t feel uncomfortable, but who knows that when the maid got up to feed the little master, the little master couldn''t drink and cried all the time... Forgive me, princess. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious. "


    When Yujiao heard that Zhou Leping was ill, she wanted to come to see her, but she happened to hear that the winter solstice was ill. When she passed here, she heard the voice of disciplining people in the yard. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s the identity of the little master? Jinzhiyuye, is it a small matter to be bitten by flying insects? At that time, you should report it immediately. As a nurse, you may put the little master in danger. Do you know? "


    The nurse stares at Yujiao, ignores her, turns her head and pleads with Zhou Leping, "imperial concubine, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me this time!"


    Zhou Leping did not dare to use these two skills on the winter solstice. He asked people to go to the palace to ask for a doctor. Another person went to tell Zhu GuanLiang. He took a look at the tearful nurse on the ground and said, "little master, it''s a golden branch and jade leaf. I can''t neglect it. Will this matter be big or small? If your highness knows it, there''s no good fruit for you to eat, while your highness hasn''t come back, Pack up and go


    The nurse was shocked and turned pale! The little master has been taken care of by the slave since he was born. Now the little master is very dependent on the slave. Who will take care of the little master when the slave is gone? "


    After hearing this, Zhou Leping was not so comfortable. "You are not the only suckling mother in the world. When you leave, of course, there are more responsible suckling mothers to take care of the little master. This matter has not been investigated for your responsibility. To ask for a crime is to see that you are a suckling mother. If you don''t leave, you can wait for your highness to come back and deal with you."


    She has a firm attitude, and there is no room to discuss how to make it up. The nurse''s heart says that she is not easy to get into trouble. She falls into Zhu GuanLiang''s hands for fear that it will be even worse. After some hesitation, she finally figured out that leaving at this time is the best choice.


    After the midwife left, there was no one to take care of the winter solstice. Zhou Leping told the housekeeper to find another reliable midwife. Looking at the crying hoarse voice on the bed, the midwinter felt very distressed. He picked up the baby, put it in his arms and gently swayed it. He asked in a deep voice, "go to urge the doctor, I can''t wait."


    Yujiao comforted her and said that she would be OK and let her not worry. Zhou Leping nodded that she was not her own child, but her heart was aching in her arms. Listening to the winter solstice crying, she also shed tears. Yujiao took a handkerchief to help her wipe her tears. "You are all ill. Give me the child first. You sit down and have a rest."


    Zhou Leping stubbornly said no, she had to hold it by herself. She didn''t let go until the doctor came and took the winter solstice from her arms. In just a few days, everything seems to have changed. Her attitude towards the winter solstice and the atmosphere between Zhu GuanLiang have all changed. When the winter solstice was picked up, Zhu GuanLiang intended to be her own son, because she could not have a child. Most of the servants in the mansion had heard about it. If something happened to her during the winter solstice, there would be someone behind her back who would say that she treated her children badly and that gossip was so destructive. She had seen it for a long time and said that stepmother was not easy to be, She has to work several times harder. When Zhu GuanLiang got the news, he came back in the evening. He trotted all the way back, pushed the door open, and the house giggled. The housekeeper explained after him, "the imperial doctor came to see it. He said it was a rash. It''s OK. He took the medicine and put it on his body. It''s much better now. The imperial concubine has been here all day, and he hasn''t eaten lunch." Zhou Leping heard the sound of the door. His hair curled up behind him. He put the winter solstice on the bed and laughed. He went to the door and said to him, "I''m back."

 Chapter 419

    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her face and held her hand. "Does it still hurt?"


    Last night, she had a fever. She yelled for a headache and cried for half a night. He also kneaded the tiger mouth in her hand for half a night. Finally, he kneaded her hands and didn''t feel it before coaxing her to sleep.


    "It doesn''t hurt any more. Go in and watch the winter solstice. I''ll go back."


    Just now, she took the tip of her hair and gently swept the face of the winter solstice to amuse him. The winter solstice was very happy. Now she suddenly left, and a stranger who was not so familiar came. She turned her lips at the winter solstice, and her big tears broke the line, and she howled when she opened her mouth.


    Zhu GuanLiang holds up the winter solstice and reaches out his hand to Zhou Leping. The more he cries, the louder his voice will be. He can''t speak yet. If he can speak, he will shout: "don''t go, aunt!


    The housekeeper closes the door and exits. Zhu GuanLiang looks at her innocently, holding the winter solstice. "The child sticks to you, so you can hold it."


    Zhou Leping loves the winter solstice and is willing to take him, but he is not willing to see the winter solstice stick to her. It feels like being tied with a rope. It can easily hurt her with a slight pull.


    Winter solstice to her embrace, she does not reach out, two hands copied in the sleeve, even smile also followed to hide.


    When Zhu GuanLiang asked her what was wrong, she covered up and said, "I''ve been holding you all day, tired."


    It''s not tired. Zhu GuanLiang sees clearly. She just doesn''t want to.


    Today, I''ve been busy outside all day. I heard that the winter solstice was ill and he kept coming back. So that he couldn''t concentrate on some things. He had to try his best to appease him, "give me some time these two days, children''s affairs... Don''t bother, I''ll find a way."


    Zhou Leping said, what else can we do? It''s just that he was urged by the obsession at the bottom of his heart not to hit the south wall and not to look back, but he didn''t rush to tear him down and retreat. When he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would stop.


    Before and after this period of time, because of Shan Ning''s becoming a monk and the death of the great imperial concubine, Anhe has been silent for a long time and has not appeared. When Zhou Leping sees her again, it is already at the farewell banquet of Mrs. Yu.


    Compared with before, Anhe seems to be a lot more calm. She can no longer hear her talk about those unrealistic dreams of nvxia. She sits quietly beside Mrs. Yu. She looks like a princess.


    "I''m old with your father and emperor, and I don''t have enough power to manage many things in the imperial court and the harem. When I''m old, I just want to enjoy the happiness. In the future, all the affairs in the imperial court will be handed over to the fifth. As for the harem..." Mrs. Yu looked at Zhou Leping, "you can do it. No matter how you manage it, even if you take out your training, as long as you don''t let it go haywire."


    Zhou Leping nodded his head and agreed. After thinking about it, he finally decided to confess to Mrs. Yu, "before you leave, you can find some girls for him. I don''t know who the girls are, and I can''t understand the relationship between them. The harem can''t be empty. There must be new people coming in to carry on the family and enrich the dragon''s descendants."


    Anhe was startled when he heard her, "what are you doing, sister-in-law? Brother Huang hasn''t said that he wants to... How can he rush to find his rival? "


    Mrs. Yu was also surprised at her attitude, "do you think about it? Although I know it''s inevitable, the fifth brother has never mentioned it to me. I''ve never seen the fifth brother of our family have such a long love for anyone. You''re the first one. Don''t let him down. "


    "If I stop him from marrying someone else, I will fail him. Although he raised the winter solstice as his own son, I can''t let him have no future all his life."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Yu understood. She was shocked by her frankness, but she was also distressed. "Have you discussed this with Lao Wu?"


    She shook her head and said no.


    If Zhu GuanLiang knew, he would hold her by the collar and ask why she did it.


    Mrs. Yu knew her son''s temperament well, so she worried, "I''m afraid that if I choose it, he will drive people back one by one. It will be very troublesome for you to deal with it at that time."


    "We''ll talk about the future. Let''s do what''s in front of us first."


    After all, she didn''t want to see her son.


    The whole thing was hidden from Zhu GuanLiang. He didn''t understand it until the day he ascended the throne, when he went to the court, Mrs. Yu sent for him to come over and show him the list of candidates and the portrait.


    He''s been in the palace these days, and he hasn''t seen Zhou Leping for a few days. But it''s just a few days that she secretly found a concubine for them.


    But all of them are superb. They are not bad at all. Thoughtful, he just wants to laugh.


    Yu Fu said, "you are the emperor now. There can''t be no one in the harem. It''s one thing whether you like it or not. It''s another thing whether you like it or not. If you''re satisfied, you can stay first. It can also help you stabilize the relationship between the court and the court. It''s no harm."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s heart was surging, but his face was calm. "My mother asked me to go back and think about it. It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s a big deal for other girls."


    Mrs. Yu was relieved to hear that. "That''s good. Don''t worry. Go back to discuss with Zhou Leping and think about it slowly."


    After Zhu GuanLiang became emperor, Zhou Leping naturally had to move into the palace. The palace she was given was next to the emperor''s bedroom, with a wall in the middle. Her eldest brother didn''t adapt. She went into the palace for a turn, stretched her waist, put her legs on the swing in the garden, and asked the little eunuch who followed her, "I wish... No, the Emperor didn''t ask me for a crime, did he?" The eunuch peeps peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep pee? The emperor is discussing with all the ministers to draw up the imperial edict. " Zhou Leping chucked his legs, "Queen... I didn''t expect to be a queen in my life. I''m dreaming." The eunuch continued to flatter, "you are the wife of the emperor. The emperor has only one woman. Who will be the queen if you don''t become the queen?" Zhou Leping waved to him, "well, you go back. In a moment, the emperor should send me back for questioning. You can call me later." The little eunuch couldn''t understand Zhou Leping. She walked around the palace like a spectator. She was not excited at all when she heard the news of lihou. She didn''t even look happy and didn''t know what she was thinking. But he dare not go far, the emperor ordered, let him follow her, even if not appear in front of her, also want to let her appear in front of his eyes. Zhou Leping was sitting on the swing, shaking and waiting. Finally, the emperor ordered her to meet her in front of Shengjia. It''s a knife to stretch your head and it''s also a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to let this knife come to you more happily.

 Chapter 420

    After Zhu GuanLiang put on his Dragon Robe, he looked more dignified and more frightening. Standing there, he felt like a mountain that no one could cross. He was tall and straight, but also oppressive.


    If you want to be busy, you''ll never be able to finish. Zhu GuanLiang finally takes some time to pat her knees and sit on the ground. He looks like he''s going to have a long talk with her. He pats the position beside her and asks her to come and sit down. "Come here, let''s talk."


    Zhou Leping walked over and sat down beside him. Seeing that his face was peaceful and not angry, he was relieved, but also worried.


    "I''ve seen the portraits of the women you and your mother chose. I don''t understand. Tell me what you think?"


    He seems to be really confused, a sincere desire to solve the confusion.


    "There''s no other idea. Is there no woman in the emperor''s harem who won''t let people laugh? There are so many people


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her and said, "have you ever thought that once they enter the palace, they will never be able to go out again? They stay in the palace all their lives, just like birds in cages. They are all flowers of the same age without grace. When they bloom, they will wither and wither in the back palace until they decay. In this way, it''s better to live than to die."


    Zhou Leping said, "so let you choose what you like."


    "Nothing I like."


    "Then look again, there will always be something you like."


    Zhu GuanLiang pressed her hand, wrapped it in his palm, and chuckled, "I''ve got what I like. I don''t need anyone else anymore."


    "Don''t you want children?" She looked at him seriously, "these women can give you children as long as you want."


    As soon as she came in, she felt that he was talking to her. After that, seeing the raging anger in his eyes, Zhou Leping was more sure of her feelings. At this moment, she couldn''t beat him. She instinctively wanted to stay away from him, but before she had time, she was pressed to the ground by Zhu GuanLiang.


    She immediately turned into a fish on the chopping board, fluttering for a while, her face suddenly changed, "let go!"


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes were red. "What I want is a child with you."


    "No, it''s just a child. It''s different from who you have. As long as it''s yours, you know I can''t have it. What''s your intention?"


    "Then I don''t want to be pushed by you to other women. I know who I like and who I don''t like. General Zhou is always jealous of evil. He''s very kind. How can he send other girls to the fire pit now?"


    Zhou Leping was excited by him, and then he gave up, "I asked them one by one, they all volunteered!"


    Zhu GuanLiang, with a "sure" look on his face, "had already made up his mind."


    Zhou Leping was silent for a while. He clasped Zhu GuanLiang''s wrist on her shoulder and said, "if you want to fight, just let me up and fight with you."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t give her a chance to get up. He untied the belt around her waist and tied her up. "Do you still want to fight me like this?"


    Obviously he had the upper hand, but after he tied her up, he looked very frustrated. He pointed to her chest and said, "what do you think here? Didn''t you feel sad when you pushed me out? Is your heart made of iron? "


    Zhou Leping was lying on the ground gasping for breath. After a long time, he sighed, "I don''t want you to have regrets. Who doesn''t want to marry someone who is single-minded, but your identity is doomed that you can''t only have me. Standing in your position, you should take them into the Palace."


    Don''t remind him almost forget her previous identity, what kind of woman can gallop to the position of general, and what kind of woman can always give up the ego, only the overall situation?


    Where is she an ordinary woman? It''s not difficult for her to be cruel to a woman who can start her own business.


    "No more." After a long silence, he said, "I don''t want this child."


    Zhou Leping looked at him, "I don''t want to be a sinner through the ages, and you don''t have to give up so much for me. I have nothing to repay you more."


    "Is it necessary to be so clear between husband and wife?"


    "No, it''s unfair to you."


    "Fair to you?" He suddenly yelled at her, "I don''t want you to be magnanimous, and I don''t want you to be so considerate for me. If you want to care about the gain and loss, you''ll cause a lot of trouble. Why should I take a fancy to you?"


    Zhou Leping sighed.


    At this time, the eunuch outside called him. Zhu GuanLiang stood up, picked up Zhou Leping and touched her face. "Since you insist, let''s get them all in. You can''t regret it in the future."


    When he finished, he turned around and walked out. Zhou Leping was stunned for a while. Suddenly he came to chase him. "You should untie you for me!"


    It''s a good thing for Zhu GuanLiang to agree to accept the concubine. In this way, Mrs. Yu can rest assured. After all, the emperor''s family still cares a lot about the neutron heir. If it wasn''t for Zhou Leping''s failure, it wouldn''t have happened.


    On the day when the sage and Mrs. Yu left, all the civil and military officials came to see them off. Zhou Leping listened to Mrs. Yu''s instruction and nodded. When the sage drove out of the palace and the crowd dispersed, she turned around and heard Zhu GuanLiang snort. She swept her eyes and left behind her hands.


    Jade jiao is strange, "emperor this is how?"¡° I don''t know. " Yujiao is now waiting on Zhou Leping. She is also the number one person with the title of Grand Palace girl. Zhou Leping doesn''t like to worry about it. Many affairs in the harem are handled by Yujiao. For example, today, when the concubines enter the palace, they have to arrange accommodation for them. As the queen, she has to give gifts to her sisters in the palace. It''s very troublesome for her to move around. Yujiao showed her the gift list. When Zhou Leping looked at it, she was still saying, "there are two families who are equally matched, but they are not very friendly. In this way, they can''t live together, but they can''t be different. Although there are many palaces, everyone wants to be close to the emperor, but there are only a few close to the emperor''s bedroom, which makes it difficult." Zhou Leping held his forehead and sighed, "what''s the point of fighting? There are still a lot of things to grind and haw about. It''s really impossible for them to guess who wins and who lives. It''s fair, and no one can talk too much." Yujiao helpless way, "are raised in the boudoir, the door does not come out of the two door does not step young lady, where will guess." Zhou Leping clapped the table and stood up, "I''ll teach you. I don''t believe it. I can''t make it today." So with Yujiao in the past. When Zhou Leping asked them whether they would like to enter the palace one by one, several girls were very respectful to her. They called her "kind" one by one. But when they entered the palace, they knew that she couldn''t have children, so their attitude changed. When they saw the empress, they were very angry.

 Chapter 421

    The "empress Ankang" was harsh to hear, but Zhou Leping didn''t intend to worry about it. He said about the allocation of the palace. He pointed to two people with similar status in his family and said, "there''s only one room near the emperor. You all want it, and I can''t do it. It''s better for you to guess who wins."


    He Guibin immediately said, "guess boxing? How could the queen have come up with such a crude method? "


    Yujiao wants to talk. Zhou Leping pulls her back.


    "Is there any better way for you?"


    Another ninggui said, "isn''t the palace where the queen lives now also very close to the palace of the emperor?"


    Good guy, just a few days into the palace, this is thinking about her position, her bedroom, Zhou Leping wanted to laugh, restrained, nodded, "just across a wall, really close, then you two who want to live?"


    Listen to her meaning seems to be agreed, the two faces incredible looking at her, but see her face sincere and not like to say fun, I can not help but start to worry.


    Zhou Leping took out the words he had learned from Mrs. Yu and said, "when you enter the palace, you are all sisters. If you want to share anything between the sisters, you can take it. I''ll exchange it with you."


    This sounds more sincere, so it''s a new round of argument.


    Zhou Leping grabs a handful of melon seeds and sits on one side. Yujiao asks her why she doesn''t care. She says with her legs crossed, "two women play a drama. The days in the palace are too boring. If you don''t watch a ready-made drama, it''s not worth watching."


    It was intentional.


    In the end, the two men didn''t decide whether to win or lose. In the end, Zhou Leping made up her mind and asked who she would like to change with.


    Zhou Leping face embarrassed, "are my good sister, you let me say, I don''t know how to do?"


    Before watching the little girl movie, I really thought they were ladies of a big family. Who knows that they missed the stuffing when they entered the palace. She also had a headache. She thought that she had chosen some good wives and good mothers, but she didn''t know that they were all women. If Zhu GuanLiang saw this, she would certainly sneer at her.


    In the end, Yujiao couldn''t see it any more, and finally stopped the farce. "In fact, it''s the same with anyone. The emperor will go where the queen lives. Instead of trying to live in such a place, you''d better think about how to serve the emperor, and don''t think how great you are. If you want to ride on the Queen''s head, it depends on the emperor''s will, just his concubines, What''s the order in front of the queen


    Yujiao''s words offended people. Ning guipin pointed to her nose and said, "what are you? A whore from a flower boat. She''s just a slave. How dare she talk to the palace like that? "


    Zhou Leping frowned.


    He GUI''s concubines also got involved and started to beat people.


    Zhou Leping stood up, grabbed hegui''s hand and threw the man out. Hegui didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. Looking at Zhou Leping, he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s so noisy. I''ve got a headache. What do you mean, ladies? You look like ladies? You are deceiving the king. Don''t make trouble here. I can''t control you. How about going to the emperor to judge? Let the emperor see what you look like now! "


    When it comes to finding the emperor, there is nothing to be afraid of, and he immediately stops. Zhou Leping takes a deep breath and says, "there are so many places. If you want to live, you can live. If you don''t want to live, you can give me the roof! Do you really think of yourself as a person? I''ll just give you a step down. You have to be so ugly to feel comfortable? "


    She suddenly got angry, and the concubine he GUI who fell on the ground was scared to shiver. Ning GUI wanted to reply. Zhou Leping looked at her and said, "if you''re not convinced, you can go to the emperor to complain, but I have to remind you that the Emperor didn''t remember your name completely. Going to complain at this time will only backfire. I know you look good, But the emperor is not the kind of person who is dazzled by beauty and ignores everything. Be smart and don''t be smart and stupid. "


    He said that he was about to leave. Then he turned around and thought of adding. He said, "I can''t have children, but at least I''m a queen. You can''t be so disrespectful to me for giving the emperor face. Don''t forget what I used to do. I''m afraid I can''t help killing people when my temper comes up."


    The last sentence is also the most frightening. Zhou Leping''s reputation is not small. If he really kills people


    Even Yujiao was startled by her, "Niang Niang, what you just said is true?"


    Zhou Leping laughed, "am I crazy? If they don''t kill people and don''t set fire, I have no reason to kill them. I''m just bluffing them. "


    After her warning, hegui and ninggui, who were the most violent, really stopped a lot. They didn''t know how the last two people decided the outcome. They really used the guessing method. Anyway, the palace nearest to Zhu GuanLiang''s palace finally became hegui''s.


    When the concubine entered the palace, she had to go to bed with a sign. At night, Zhu GuanLiang came back tired. He wanted to have a good sleep with his wife, but as soon as he got out of the bath, Zhou Leping came to him with a plate of Shengyu, and said, "choose one."


    Zhu GuanLiang pushed aside the plate, went over her and sat down in front of the bed. "It''s too late. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest here today."


    Zhou Leping put the tray on the table, "the bed over there is also comfortable. It''s the same where you sleep. Even if you are just in the palace, you can''t ignore them."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s hair is still dripping with water. He wipes it and looks at her. "I heard today that I started with you because of the division of the palace?" Zhou Leping said, "after making trouble for a while, do you believe me?" During the day, there are many reasons and consequences to repeat to him. Even her facial expression and movements are imitated perfectly. It''s not hard for Zhu GuanLiang to imagine what she looked like at that time. It''s impossible for those little girls to ride on her head and run wild, but the only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that she didn''t rely on her favor and arrogance, and didn''t know how to bully others¡° This is the wife you have chosen for me. " Zhou Leping knew that he would say something about it. He said, "it''s like this to me. It''s not like this to you. It must be as gentle as water in front of you." Zhu GuanLiang glanced at the jade plate on the table, "especially this kind of person who has a face-to-face set and a back set is the most untrustworthy. The person beside my pillow must be the same from the outside to the inside."¡° As for women, it''s inevitable to be jealous. "¡° Is that right? " Zhu GuanLiang was a little disappointed and said, "I haven''t seen you like this." Zhou Leping was silent for a moment. He stood up to pick up the cloth he had thrown on the ground. "It''s late. Go to bed early. I''ll go to see the winter solstice." Now she is really like a dutiful mother, because before the winter solstice fever rash, now she does a lot of things by herself, really like a mother.

 Chapter 422

    Zhu GuanLiang stayed in Zhou Leping''s palace day after day. The concubines were envious, but the ministers didn''t want to know.


    Since he took over the position of emperor, the court has been urging him to give birth to children. What kind of offspring is most important. All day long, he has changed his ways to care about his affairs in the room, and advised him to favor his concubine. It''s just that Zhou Leping can''t give birth to children, so he shouldn''t put so much effort on her.


    Zhong Weiran also thinks that Zhu GuanLiang should attach importance to children, but he doesn''t agree with the saying that women can''t have children, so he plans to keep silent on this matter.


    But Zhu GuanLiang called him over and asked him what he thought of the matter. After three or two sentences, he was put in. When Zhong Weiran came out, although he had been persuaded to speak for him in the court, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Zhong Weiran''s mouth can be called the most powerful one of Qi''s, but he also gave the truth. The ten of those people can''t compare with his one. Zhu GuanLiang went to argue with the wood again. When he went to court, he heard Zhong Weiran argue with them, and he felt that he didn''t have the wrong person.


    However, Zhou Leping still has a more solid backing in Qi State, that is, general Zhang. She worries a lot about the affairs of the army, and has made a lot of efforts. General Zhang is now totally against her, and Zhu GuanLiang spares no effort to protect her. Therefore, no one can shake her position even if she has defects.


    Anhe now has enough time to get along with Zhou Leping. She usually comes to Zhou Leping after waking up in the morning, and she is still there after Zhu GuanLiang comes back in the evening.


    Once or twice, it was OK. After a long time, it was hard to avoid Zhu GuanLiang''s disgust. So he took advantage of this day to threaten her, "the construction of Princess mansion has been put on the agenda. If you still go here sooner or later, you can go out and live."


    Anhe Jue pursed his lips and complained, "Huang Sao is bored in the palace. I''m here to relieve Huang Sao''s boredom. Now you are the emperor. You don''t even want your own sister, do you?"


    Besides Zhou Leping, an he was able to talk to Zhu GuanLiang like this. However, his sense of propriety was still a little poor. Zhou Leping jumped and quickly covered her mouth. "It''s late. Go back to sleep. I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    Anhe reluctantly left, the loss in the eyes is self-evident.


    "She''s here to accompany me. If you talk about her indiscriminately, she will surely be wronged."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. "We should also pay attention to the time. We can''t stay here all day long."


    Zhou Leping now finally understood an he, and knew why she always tried to sneak out of the palace. There was no entertainment for her because of the constraints of life in the palace. When she went out of the palace, she had to go through layers of inspection. There was no freedom at all. It really made people crazy.


    When Zhu GuanLiang saw that she did not speak, he patted her thigh and asked her to come and sit down. "Do you also feel bored in the palace?"


    Zhou Leping holding a cup sitting beside him, "is quite boring."


    "Want to go out?"


    I used to be able to go out casually, but now... Which queen is not staying in the palace and going out to play every day?


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "I don''t really want to."


    "Lying." Zhu GuanLiang gently pinched her face, "you almost wrote" let me out "on your face."


    Suddenly he sighed, "you are the eagle in the sky. I caught you and tied you to my side. From then on, you can only look at the blue sky in a daze. It''s hard for you not to fly high."


    "But you can only stay with me in this cage."


    Being an emperor is not as easy as he thought. On the contrary, he is always worried. He can see that Zhou Leping is not very happy in the palace. Every time the eunuch comes to the palace, she is either with an he or in a daze. She can count the number of times she laughs a day with one hand.


    Zhu GuanLiang is always afraid that one day Zhou Leping will not be able to fit in. He is afraid that she will not be able to adapt to the life in the palace. Then he has a showdown with him and says that if he wants to leave, she can go. But he does not have such a big stand that he can go.


    This feeling is like holding sand, the more you want to hold it tightly, the more you can''t hold it.


    This feeling of being out of control and powerless made him feel flustered.


    Zhou Leping didn''t feel very angry in his heart. He said angrily, "I''ll accompany you when you die. Are you satisfied this time?"


    Zhu GuanLiang took off his robe and sat on a chair. The eunuch outside brought in a bowl of soup. Zhou Leping thought it was his, so he wanted to serve it to him. He said, "I''ll make the prescription. You try it."


    Zhou Leping was stunned there for a long time before he came back to himself, "mine?"


    "Try it, it''s not bitter."


    Zhou Leping put the bowl on the table and his face sank. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want children last time?"


    Zhu GuanLiang opened his mouth to explain that Zhou Leping didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth. He stood up and said, "I''ve had enough soup and water in my life. If I can''t have it, I can''t have it. Why are you so stubborn now?"


    "It''s tonic soup, not medicine."


    "It''s just a change of name. In fact, it''s not all the same."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face also fell, "drink and talk to me." Zhou Leping a nameless fire straight head top, "who likes to drink who drinks, I do not drink!" Just drop the bowl and come out the door. The eunuch outside the door heard the news and came in to have a look. He caught a glimpse of the expression on Zhu GuanLiang''s face and said, "emperor, is this soup still in the soup?"¡° Go away He was in a bad mood at the moment. The eunuch, who was used to looking at people''s eyes, hurriedly picked up the broken bowl on the ground, wrapped it in his sleeve and left without delay for a moment. Zhou Leping doesn''t want to go back, but it''s not outside the palace. If he doesn''t want to go back, he can find an inn to live in. He wanders around aimlessly for a long time. Finally, he wanders to Anhe palace and plans to stay in for one night. The rest will be discussed tomorrow. When she was about to enter the palace, she was suddenly pulled by someone. She was caught off guard and staggered two steps. When she stood firm, she was about to start. The man hugged her in his arms and deliberately swept her neck heavily. His arms were tight and her voice was choked. "Don''t run around in the evening." Zhou Leping was so angry that he went to push him, "let go."¡° It''s a real tonic. It''s nothing to do with children. "¡° You''ve never put that idea down in your mind, have you¡° I can''t let it go. " He said, "but I don''t want to lose you more than a child."¡° Zhu GuanLiang, you really... Go to other people and have a look. Don''t worry about me. You always have to have children. I can''t give them. Someone can give them to you. Don''t make yourself so tired. If you can save some troubles, you can save them. " The trouble in her mouth is the ministers, the gossip. He can''t stop everyone from letting her know.

 Chapter 423

    There seems to be no answer to the dispute between them. Zhu GuanLiang silently holds people back. After returning, there is a bowl of new soup on the table. She still doesn''t want to drink it. But this time, she can''t help it. Zhu GuanLiang feeds her spoon by spoon. When she knows that a bowl of soup is at the bottom, she picks up the handkerchief to help her wipe the corner of her mouth


    She didn''t know what else she needed to mend. Since she met him, she seemed to have never stopped drinking medicine. Besides medicine, there were all kinds of tonic soup. Even if she didn''t eat, these things had never been broken.


    Well, she was not in good health before, but now he knows what the utility is.


    Zhu GuanLiang is very busy with his government affairs every day. There is a study in his bedroom, but he is not willing to use it. Zhou Leping has almost become his upper study. It''s all he needs to eat and live here. When he is free, he will ask someone to move the fold over. As a result, Zhou Leping is used to sleeping with the light on.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. She lay on the bed and heard him sigh from time to time. She closed her eyes and opened them again several times. Finally, she could not help saying, "the world is so big. If you want to be busy, you will never be able to finish it. If you are tired all day, you should have a rest early in the evening."


    He stopped writing and looked back, "are you bothering me?"


    "No


    "When Xianyu invaded the border of Zhao state last month, Zhao and Deng asked to put on his clothes to fight for the king. Zhao Shiqian suspected that he was going to set up a rebellion and gave him ten thousand men and horses. He sent his supervisor to report the military situation at any time. When he arrived at Sheung Shui, the supervisor reported that Zhao and Deng were different from each other. Zhao Shiqian was suspicious and immediately ordered Zhao and Deng to turn over the military power and return to Beijing to accept the crime, Now Qi Si and Qi Miao have arrived at Shangshui to join him, but his soldiers and horses are far less than Zhao Shiqian''s, and his thin camel is bigger than his horse. Now the war situation is not so good. "


    Zhou Leping sat up, looked at the fold in his hand and went down barefoot. Then he took a look and sneered, "their brothers have the best feelings. I really can''t imagine that one day he will kill Zhao Deng."


    Zhu GuanLiang took off his shoes and bent over to put them on her feet. "It''s OK. There''s a good reason to go to war."


    "Sheung Shui is not far from here. I want to see it."


    Zhou Leping expected that Zhu GuanLiang would not object to it. If she could, she even wanted to leave early tomorrow morning.


    But Zhu GuanLiang refused, "no, it''s not safe to go at this time."


    She wants to say that there is something unsafe. There are Zhao, Deng and Qi Simiao. For her, it is the safest.


    "I need you more than they do."


    Zhu GuanLiang took out the fold of the weaving Institute and gave it to her. "I haven''t found a more suitable person yet. I don''t trust others. I can only give it to you."


    She had no interest in looking at the fold, "I am not very familiar with the weaving Institute."


    "That''s better than those who don''t know anything. I know that you don''t care about trivial matters in the harem. You don''t want to be here. Now there are more important things for you. Won''t the queen refuse me?"


    The emperor and the queen are not only husband and wife, but also monarch and minister. They are colleagues who can trust each other. To some extent, they are equivalent to locking her up.


    Zhou Leping is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. I wish GuanLiang is sure that she will stay and help herself.


    If you see her look dim down, took the fold, nodded, "that do not do a good place you bear."


    Zhu GuanLiang pulled her to her lap and sat down, "I want to go and have a look when I''m free."


    "Say it again."


    She returned the shoes to him, holding the fold back to the bed, bright and dark candle light, her face is also uncertain, pursed lips, thousands of words pressed in the heart, but stubborn silent.


    Early in the morning, after Zhu GuanLiang went to court, Zhou Leping also changed his clothes and went to the weaving yard.


    After Jiang Shi''s death, there was no one in charge of the weaving Institute. Zhu GuanLiang was busy during this period, and many things in the weaving Institute were ignored, so he was in a mess.


    Zhou Leping took the drawing and compared it to the crossbow made on the table. He picked it up and tried two arrows. He shook his head in disappointment. "Is this what you made? Not even the first batch to be scrapped is inferior. Weapons on the battlefield are the chips of life and death. Can such things be used on the battlefield? "


    The craftsman on one side said, "lady, it''s not our problem. We all make it according to the drawings. It''s not bad at all."


    It means the painter''s fault.


    The painter must be unconvinced and immediately came forward to retort, "you fart! Our drawings are not bad at all. From the beginning of design to the final drawing, there are layers of inspection. It''s just that if you do something bad, you have no ability to blame others. Don''t be shameful! "


    The painters and the craftsmen quarreled when they didn''t agree. Zhou Leping''s ears were buzzing in the middle, and the two groups were spitting. They didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all.


    Zhou Leping slapped the crossbow on the table. The crossbow split in half from the middle, and the surrounding area became quiet.


    She pointed to one of the drawings and said, "it''s a thousand miles away. If I remember correctly, the emperor had already sent the new crossbow design to the weaving institute one month ago. Other places have been changed. Why don''t we change here? When I don''t know how to fool me, do I? "


    Then he pulled the craftsman by the collar to see the crossbow, which was split in two. "What kind of wood was used? The worms are all boring to the core, and they''re not found when they''re done? Used to use cypress, now you use pine, is not as strong as before, but good or bad you do not check? This is a perfunctory period of time? It''s quick to open your mouth when you ask for money. Show me this when you get it? Have you been greedy? " The chief craftsman knelt down on the ground with both knees soft. "Madam, it''s just a sample. The rest are not like this. How dare I be greedy? You can''t slander me!"¡° I''ve seen a lot of you like this. I think I''m a layman. I can get by just fooling around, can''t I? " Looking back at the painter again, "OK, you two, the play is good. When the money comes, do you plan to open it five or five or what?" The two looked at each other, exchanged glances and began to complain, "how dare I fool you? What you said is nothing. Even as you said, you have to have evidence to convict me, don''t you? " Zhou Leping finally understood why Zhu GuanLiang didn''t trust to hand over the weaving Institute to others. If she hadn''t really learned from Zhu GuanLiang and understood the drawings, maybe she would have been fooled. These two people just didn''t see the coffin and shed tears. If she didn''t check, I''m afraid the weaving Institute would have entered their pockets. It''s really not good if there was no one on it.

 Chapter 424

    Most of the people in the weaving yard still have the impression of Zhou Leping when she was rescued by Zhu GuanLiang and was brought to visit the weaving yard. Even though they have heard about her name for a long time, they can''t help but regard her as a good-looking but useless vase when they see such a face.


    Besides, not everyone can enter the weaving Academy. As for the mechanism skills, which one of them didn''t start to learn in the weaving academy after four or five years. Zhou Leping didn''t have any threat to them. He bullied her and didn''t know how to talk nonsense. Zhu GuanLiang naturally expected that before he let Zhou Leping take over.


    In the palace, the eunuch replied word by word about what happened in the weaving yard. When he finally looked at Zhu GuanLiang''s face, he was puzzled and said, "the weaving yard is the key of the imperial court, and it''s the most important thing. Since the emperor can take care of it, why should the empress take charge of it?"


    Zhu GuanLiang put up his pen and danced on the fold. "She will be sick when she is always idle. I can rest assured that I will give her a piece of recreation."


    Such an important yamen was only for the Queen''s entertainment. The eunuch wiped the sweat and said, "what are you going to do with those two people?"


    "Leave it to the queen and let her handle it."


    Therefore, people always have to leave a way out for themselves. Painters and craftsmen put all their treasures on Zhou Leping''s ignorance of mechanism. In order to defend himself, they just talk freely.


    At first, without saying a word, Zhou Leping sat there looking through the account books while listening to their nonsense. She gave them a lot of confidence. She felt that she was really pretending to understand, so she began to pretend to be wronged. Then the more she said it, the more outrageous it was. Finally, she cried that they had to be suspected of their due diligence and had a hard life. It was better to resign.


    "Don''t say that, my Lord." Zhou Leping finished the account book and closed it with a snap. "You are all meritorious officials of the weaving Academy. Once the emperor relied on and trusted people most. No one can force you to admit what you have not done with your identity."


    The two men were relieved at the same time.


    I don''t know that Zhou Leping still has the second half of the sentence, "you should pay attention to a proof in everything. No, you can''t go out in the weaving yard every day. There are many things you should not know. I, ah, have worshipped the emperor to be a master before. He taught me all the tricks in this mechanism. I have a good understanding. Although I''m not as proficient as you, I''m not a layman, In addition, when I was in the army, I used to be in charge of the account books. This account book is so clean. It seems that I''ve done something wrong. Now that I want to check it, I''d better check it together today. I''ll call all the wood buyers and the cashier together, right? "


    Both the painter and the craftsman were white faced. Zhou Leping cocked his legs and sat on the chair leisurely. Yujiao added tea to her cup. She took a sip and said, "it''s worse than the tea I drank when I came back. What kind of tea is it this time?"


    One side of the waiting man immediately bowed forward, "I''m going to give you a new pot."


    Last time she came with Zhu GuanLiang, she drank the best tea. This time she came alone. It turns out that the queen is a nominal title. Many people don''t take her seriously. This time, she can show her prestige and respect, but at least she can''t be underestimated.


    The man who bought wood and the cashier were soon brought. At this time, when we look at the faces of the painters and craftsmen, it''s more colorful than the New Year pictures. Zhou Leping spread out his account book and threw it in front of the cashier. "Do you remember the account book?"


    The cashier nodded.


    She asked, "are you responsible for the timber?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be afraid, I just asked, a square of wood is one hundred and twenty-five dollars. I just calculated it, but it can match with the damage of the account book. I just don''t understand. How did you fill in the account so smoothly


    When she spoke, her tone was light and slow, just like talking to people, but she felt oppressed. Four people kneeling on the ground were swinging, the cashier was trembling and could not answer, and the truth was close at hand.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The cashier said, "the rest... The rest..."


    Zhou Leping squatted down and patted the accountant''s shoulder, "don''t be afraid. What''s the shiver? You, an accountant, don''t have so much right to tamper with the account book. You must be ordered by others. As long as you give up the person who ordered you, you are an accomplice at most, and you can be dealt with lightly."


    The cashier lowered his head, and the palms of his hands were soaked with sweat. Zhou Leping patted him on the shoulder more leniently, "don''t worry, think slowly, I''ll accompany you."


    His words put a lot of pressure on all the people present. She has been investigating this matter for a whole day. It''s evening now. Then, she''s not going to leave that night?


    Originally this day all make people panic, nervous tension has been in the edge of collapse, really can''t bear her to continue to trial.


    Zhou Leping was not worried at all. He turned to Yujiao and said, "go and see what you have here. I''ve been sitting all day and I''m hungry."


    These days, Yujiao has become more and more like a capable female official. She has a straight face all day and does things easily. She goes out to help her find food.


    Zhou Leping closed his eyes and leaned back on the back of the chair. "If you want to understand, just call me. I don''t want to play the little tricks of riddles under my eyes. Everyone wants to do their own thing." This sentence completely cut off their thoughts. At this moment, the kneeling minds turned faster than anyone else. They tried to find an excuse and tried their best to find a way to excuse themselves. Without much effort, Yujiao came back with a plate of roast chicken. It seemed that it had just been roasted. Zhou Leping broke off a chicken leg, chewed tea and asked, "do you understand?"¡° Empress, I have never done anything against the law¡° Do you think I have no right to deal with you if the emperor has no time to take care of this? " She worded her fingers, fumbled for a while, and finally asked Yujiao to take out the token, "do you recognize the token of Yuanzheng? The Emperor gave it to me. Since the emperor asked me to investigate this matter, I have enough rights to deal with you, and I don''t need the emperor''s consent. I can do it first and then. " She pointed out again, "before calling you all here, I have asked people to count the materials. At that time, a couple will know whether you have lied or not. It''s time to give you steps and come down on your own. I won''t admit it until my evidence hits you in the face? Frank leniency, the last chance, the first recruit I can consider a lighter punishment

 Chapter 425

    Zhu GuanLiang finished his folding and planned to go back to Zhou Leping for dinner, but he had all gone back. Zhou Leping didn''t come back yet. He asked the palace maid about going out in the morning and never coming back until now. He just sent someone back to say that he might not come back in the evening.


    I thought I could finish it before evening, but I didn''t expect that the delay was so long that Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t sit still, so he wanted to change his clothes and have a look.


    He went out of the palace by himself and didn''t let anyone follow him. He wanted to save some style and trouble, but he was recognized when he passed by the small garden.


    He Guibin recognized him. He looked like him from a distance, but he was surprised that no one was following him and he was wearing the wrong clothes. When he came near, he dared to confirm, so he came forward and said, "emperor! My concubine, please greet the emperor. "


    As his status changed, his address and etiquette also changed. However, Zhou Leping did not change his address very much. He still called him by his first name, and he never claimed to be a concubine, so these two words sounded strange and awkward to him.


    He GUI didn''t get his permission and didn''t dare to get up. Zhu GuanLiang gave her a smile and gave her a hand, "get up."


    He left in a hurry, so he took the lead in saying, "it''s late. It''s cold outside. Go back and have a rest early."


    He GUI''s wife was in full bloom because of his words, but except for the day when she entered the palace, it was her first time to see the holy face. How could she miss such a good opportunity? So she went forward and took Zhu GuanLiang''s arm and rubbed it, "emperor, I see you are in a hurry. Where are you going?"


    As long as the women around Zhu GuanLiang don''t kill themselves, and don''t rush to find a cigarette, he won''t give a black face. His mother taught him his good temper towards women. Although he was impatient, his face still looked at the past. "Do you care about my business?" He shook his wife''s hand and said, "it''s cool. Go back. I''ll see you in two days."


    He GUI''s wife was grasped by him, half of her body was crisp. She climbed along the pole and said, "I''ve met you. The emperor might as well go to rest with my concubine now, or let my concubine serve you well."


    Zhu GuanLiang quietly took her hand away from his arm, "not today. The queen is helping me with my errand outside. I have to pick her up."


    He GUI''s little face collapsed in a moment. "When the queen came out of the palace, was there no one to accompany her? No one dares to be disrespectful to the queen of a country. The emperor is relieved that the queen will be back in a moment, and the curfew will be imposed later. "


    Zhu GuanLiang is smiling, but not smiling. "I don''t feel at ease. I have to take care of people myself."


    "Come back, don''t you want me to send you back in person?" The last sentence is still gentle, but he Guibin is not stupid. He can already distinguish the warning in this sentence.


    He GUI''s wife said, "the emperor will walk slowly, and I will leave!"


    When he got out of the Palace door and got into the sedan chair, the bodyguard outside consciously told him the news of the weaving yard, "after a day''s examination, I saw the drawings, checked the things, and the account book was right again and again. A total of four people were found out. The lady ate a roast chicken in the evening and then drank tea. The account room couldn''t help but put it all down. Now it''s time to check the account again and all four people are locked up."


    "It''s not much. How can it be delayed till now?"


    Bodyguard way, "Niang Niang waits for them to admit by themselves, but those a few people''s mouths are all hard, examine not long, waiting for time is longer."


    When Zhu GuanLiang arrived at the weaving yard, Zhou Leping was eating a plate of snacks again. She was holding it in her hand, eating it while directing people to move things and count silver. She picked out a pile of defective products. She looked upset, ordered a fire, and let everyone stand and watch. Her tone was casual, but there was a loud voice, "I can''t get away with the punishment, I picked out the moths, If any of you dare to learn from them to do such useless rubbish, you can either pay for it by yourself or go to jail for a lifetime. Don''t be confused about yourself


    All people are submissive to say that, after seeing her means, even if there are brave people who dare to commit it again, they have to weigh it next time.


    Zhu GuanLiang stood outside the crowd and looked at him with a smile. I don''t know who noticed that he called "the emperor" and then Hula knelt down a lot of people. Zhou Leping turned to look at him with a faint expression, "how did you come?"


    "To meet you." Zhu GuanLiang stepped forward as if no one else, took the food from her hand and put it back on the table. "It''s bad for teeth to eat less sweet food at night."


    As if they were the most common couple in the countryside, Zhou Leping had half a piece left in his hand. He quickly put it into his mouth and said vaguely, "let''s go. I''ve dealt with almost everything here."


    Zhu GuanLiang took her hand, glanced at all the people on the ground, and said softly, "in the future, the queen will be in charge of the weaving house. The Queen''s words are my will. If you don''t follow, you will be treated as disobeying the imperial edict."


    Then there was a neat reply, "I will obey the emperor''s instructions!"


    When he got out of the weaving yard, Zhou Leping turned to look at him and snorted, "you want to find something for me, don''t you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be bored when you''re idle."


    "Then you might as well let me go to the barracks to train."


    "I''ve been playing swords for half my life. Haven''t I played enough yet?" Hand shape seems to unintentionally put on her pulse, "there are so many scars on her body. Once I look at them, my heart aches. How can I do if I hurt them again?"


    "I''m a three-year-old? I started playing with knives when I could walk, and I didn''t see that I hurt myself. "¡° Isn''t there something that needs you more? " Zhou Leping clasped his hand that he rubbed back and forth on his wrist and said, "did you see hegui before you came here?" Zhu GuanLiang was slightly surprised, "how do you know?"¡° The smell of powder on you is so strong that you can''t smell it. Only heguibin uses this kind of perfume. " The surprise in his eyes was about to overflow. "Why didn''t I smell it?" Zhou Leping pinched his nose and flashed back, "how can he guipin let you go?"¡° I said I would come to pick you up. How dare she stop me? " Zhou Leping said, "I don''t understand the customs." Zhu GuanLiang said, "it depends on whose style."¡° Even if you act like you walk around with them, you always ignore them. It''s very pitiful to look at them. I''m looking forward to you every day. "¡° Don''t they all owe it to you? If you don''t give them to me, they won''t be the same as they are today. " Zhou Leping sighed, "when you find them, it''s too late to thank me." Zhu GuanLiang put the topic on the line, "I asked someone to make soup and go back to have a drink." She curled her lips. "Medicine soup again?"¡° No, pure chicken soup. " Zhou Leping is dubious, "that mends the body the soup not to give me to drink?"

 Chapter 426

    When he got back to the palace, there was chicken soup waiting. Zhou Leping drank two bowls of chicken soup and told him what happened today. "Everyone has been handed over to the Ministry of punishment. What should be done according to the law? I''ll send you the account book tomorrow. If you don''t trust yourself, you can go to see it yourself."


    "I can''t rest assured that you do things."


    Zhou Leping put down his spoon and looked at him, "are you not afraid that I lied to you?"


    Zhu GuanLiang admitted his fate and said, "then I can only admit my bad luck."


    "Is it?"


    When she finished drinking, she poured a cup of tea and gargled. She said to him with a smile, "I can''t cheat you."


    After Zhou Leping took a bath, Zhu GuanLiang went. When both of them were ready and lying on the bed, Zhu GuanLiang reached out to hold her, pinched her waist and sighed, "Why are you still so thin?"


    She closed her eyes and hummed twice. The quilt behind her was lifted, and a cool wind came in. Then a hot chest was close to her back, and her hand passed through her armpit. Holding her hand, she said, "it''s also cold."


    "It will be hot in a moment."


    "Today I received a letter from Zhao Deng asking me if you are still so thin. If I see you next time, I will say that I am abusive. I''m afraid I''ll try my best to deal with you."


    Zhou Leping asked, "what did he say in his letter?"


    "Qi Si and Qi Miao didn''t disgrace you. Although they didn''t dominate in number, they also won the battle. They came to borrow things because of the shortage of food, grass and military pay."


    "Did you borrow it?"


    Zhu GuanLiang lifted her hair and kissed her cheek. "I can''t help but borrow it for your face. I''ve already sent someone to deliver it. It will be delivered in a few days."


    "He will pay you back in the future."


    "I care about that little thing?" He straightened her body, kissing her eyebrows and nose, and said, "that''s your mother''s home. Besides, I proposed to help him at the beginning. Since I was a good ally, I was so fussy that I didn''t show sincerity. I told him to let him go."


    Zhou Leping was silent. When he moved to her lips, he could not help but ask, "is there any news about my elder brother and Le''an?"


    He stopped and sighed softly, "your elder brother has resigned, but it''s OK. Anyway, Zhao Shiqian can''t believe him. For Zhou Le''an''s sake of having a dragon heir, your elder brother won''t be in danger. Don''t worry."


    "Is Le''an pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    She has rarely thought about Zhou Le''an, but she can''t help hearing the news that she is pregnant. As the situation goes on, Zhao Shiqian will be pushed down from the throne after eating. At that time, her fate will not be good. Maybe she can persuade Zhao Deng to save Zhou Le''an''s life, but if she has a child, the child will become a threat, and Zhou Le''an and the child will be in an awkward situation.


    "The child has been three months. Zhao Shiqian''s first child is highly valued by him."


    "Not at the right time."


    "That''s the child''s life. It can''t be changed."


    She leaned against Zhu GuanLiang, "this matter has begun, and how to develop in the future is beyond our control. I can''t say that Zhao and Deng can''t tolerate their mother and son in the future."


    Zhu GuanLiang knows what she''s worried about. She can''t bear to see Zhou Le''an''s final fate. She wants to do something, but she''s afraid that whatever she does will not change the final result.


    He began to regret, just told her the truth, stroked her shoulder comfort, "this road is her own choice, step by step wrong, she ended up like this."


    "Go to sleep."


    Zhou Le''an did those things, she can''t help her explain, in fact, only don''t talk about, let it be.


    What Zhu GuanLiang sent to Zhao Guoliang was not only food and grass, military pay, but also organic catapult trucks. These things are the key to winning. With these things, even if there are not enough troops, there is no need to worry about the great disparity of strength.


    It was only yesterday that Zhou Leping destroyed a batch of defective products in the weaving yard. War is just around the corner and so many of them have been sent to the state of Zhao that they are not enough. They have to speed up the production.


    This morning, Zhou Leping saw the man who sent the armaments to Zhao Deng and asked about the situation there. After he made it clear and understood the situation, he was relieved.


    Yi Yujiao knew that she was from Zhao, but she was still puzzled when she saw that she cared so much about Zhao. "Didn''t the emperor tell you about Zhao? You can''t trust the emperor? "


    She said, "the situation in front of us is changing day by day. When we come back, we know the latest news. We just want to know the latest news


    Yujiao said, "the emperor is good enough for you. Originally, the state of Zhao was able to fight down, but because you are a member of the state of Zhao, not only did you fight against the public opinion and keep the state of Zhao, but now Zhao and Deng are going to rebel and help. Who else in the world has such a big face besides you?"


    "I know he is good to me, but I''m always afraid that I can''t repay him the same feelings. I always feel indebted to him."


    She had several conflicts with Zhu GuanLiang because of her children. These Yujiao knew that the onlookers had a clear view. She tried to persuade Zhou Leping not to be so stubborn several times. There was no need to be so clear about who was better to whom. But she slowly found that she couldn''t persuade him. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t say such a thing to her, but she couldn''t figure it out for herself.


    No matter how much you say, it can only turn into a long sigh. I don''t know if it''s because of too much exercise these two days. Zhou Leping obviously feels that his body is not as good as before. He coughed only once or twice yesterday, but he didn''t break up this morning. Yujiao is going to ask for a doctor for her. She tries her own head. It''s not hot or burning, so she calls her, "it''s cold. It''s OK." It''s a good thing to call Taiyi. It''s a common cough. It''s not a serious illness¡° Then don''t go to the weaving yard today. Have a good rest today. " She coughed and bent over, but still insisted, "I''d better go and have a look. I''m relieved after seeing it. I''ll be back a little earlier." It''s her duty. She has to do it well. Yujiao says that she won''t listen to her and can only let her go. The sedan chair went out of the palace to the weaving yard. Zhou Leping''s throat was itchy. His whole cough was dull and painful. He coughed half the way and suddenly hit another sedan chair head-on. When Yujiao was about to go over and ask someone to give way, the people in the sedan chair came out, went to Zhou Leping''s sedan chair, swept her sleeves, knelt down and said, "I''d like to say hello to the queen." Zhou Leping lifted the curtain, "Fu Shangshu?" Fu Shangshu is the Minister of rites. He boldly blocks the sedan chair because he has something to ask for. It''s not for himself or for his own sake. Behind him are the whole six ministers and the civil and military officials of the imperial court. In the teahouse. Zhou Leping looked down from upstairs and said, "that''s all?"

 Chapter 427

    It was difficult for Fu Shangshu to see anything from Zhou Leping''s calm face, and he couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone, so he was more and more worried. "Yes, I know it may be cruel for the empress, but you are the queen and the mother of a country. I hope she can consider the overall situation."


    These people are not in charge of the heaven and the land. They are not satisfied with the court. They even find her on the head. Yujiao is angry when she listens in. On the contrary, Zhou Leping is still indifferent. It seems that this requirement can''t be more normal.


    "It''s not easy to be the mother of a country." She closed her mouth and coughed softly. "How can you be sure that this palace can do it?"


    "As long as the empress is willing to give up her little righteousness and fulfill her great righteousness, she will be able to do it with her ability."


    She coughed so much that her face turned red. She bent over and couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    Yujiao patted her on the back to add tea to her, while Fu Shangshu sat nervously and said, "are you OK, madam! Feng ti is very important, otherwise it will be another day.... "


    "No Zhou Leping was finally able to say a sharp word, "go back and wait for the letter."


    So it''s a promise.


    Fu Shangshu quickly got up and said, "the empress is very clear and righteous. I deeply admire her. I will remember it in my heart."


    "No, don''t think about me. It''s not good to be missed by you."


    Fu Shangshu left with gratitude. Before leaving, he said a lot of good things about her, as if it was not them who impeached her infertility in the court some time ago.


    Yujiao patted the table and sighed, "why did you just promise him?"


    "You''ll understand later."


    On the way out, Cheng Yaojin was killed. By the time of the weaving house, it was already noon, and Zhou Leping had to wait until he returned to the palace in the evening to take the medicine.


    I can''t hide my cough. When Zhu GuanLiang came back to feel her pulse at night, he didn''t see anything unusual. He thought it was just common cold. He waited on her and took some medicine. He didn''t dare to disturb her as he did last night. He was tightly wrapped in the quilt by her, so he held her and slept all night.


    When he got up the next day, Zhou Leping''s cough was not so severe. Before he left, Zhu GuanLiang gently coaxed her with his forehead, "if you are so sick, you should have a good rest today. Don''t go to the weaving yard."


    She nodded half asleep, raised her arm around his neck and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Zhu GuanLiang laugh at her silly, "you are sick, I should say sorry to you, recently are not able to take care of you, a good son to sleep, scattered toward I will come back to accompany you."


    He didn''t understand her sorry meaning at all. When he left, he told Yujiao to take good care of her. At this distance, he walked three steps at a time.


    It''s half noon since Zhou Leping got up. She didn''t wake herself up today. She looks like she''s in good shape, but she''s weak.


    She got up late and ate late. When heguipin and others came to visit her, she was eating porridge. When she saw heguipin, she had no appetite.


    "My concubine, please greet the empress."


    She said in a hoarse, feeble voice, "is it all here? Yujiao, give me a seat. "


    He GUI''s wife looked at her listlessness, but she really seemed to be very ill, so she pretended to care, "I heard that my mother is ill, so I came to visit her. Are you ok? What does the doctor say? "


    Yujiao said, "thank you for your trouble. The Emperor gave her a diagnosis and treatment in person. It''s just a little cold. It''s good to rest for two days. It''s not in the way."


    How many people in the world can have the honor of seeing the disease personally by the emperor? He GUI''s little face turned white for a moment. She remembered that she met the emperor that day, but she was even more uncomfortable and hated Zhou Leping.


    In contrast, ninggui''s wife seems more calm. "If your mother is ill and can''t go out, I''ll stay here to talk with her and relieve her boredom, as long as she doesn''t dislike her."


    He GUI''s concubine glared at Ning GUI''s concubine, but he didn''t want to fall behind. "That concubine also stayed with her."


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what she''s up to. They usually don''t get close to the emperor. If they want to see the emperor, Zhou Leping will have a good chance. At this time, the person who leaves is a fool.


    Zhou Leping knew it when he saw it, but he didn''t expose it, and he didn''t refuse it. Instead, Huo Da said, "that''s good. Anyway, it''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner together. Yujiao, go and ask when the emperor will come."


    Heguipin and ningguipin were both very happy, but the others were not so lucky. They were too low to be ranked, so they left.


    Zhu GuanLiang held discussions with several confidential ministers about government affairs for some time. When he went back, he didn''t expect to be so busy.


    At the beginning of entering the door, he closed his eyebrows and was dissatisfied that they would disturb Zhou Leping''s rest. But seeing her smile, he didn''t feel unhappy. He was happy talking with them and could only suppress his discontent.


    Having seen their shrewdness, Zhu GuanLiang can''t feel it even if he is as gentle as water in front of him.


    But his face was passable. He helped them up one by one, passed them, took Zhou Leping''s hand, sat down on the throne, and asked with a smile, "Why are you so idle today? I''m here?"


    This is Zhou Leping''s palace, but Zhu GuanLiang says it''s his place. Although the whole palace is his, he won''t call their palace his place. Women are born to be experts in acting, such as heguipin and ningguipin. They are jealous and crazy, and their faces are still smiling brightly. Another example is Zhou Leping, who clearly knows that Zhu GuanLiang is bucking her pulse, but also pretends not to know and laughs as if nothing happened. He GUI came forward and said, "I know the empress is ill. I came here specially to visit her." Rather expensive concubine also way, "minister concubine is also worried about empress elder sister, come to give empress elder sister to relieve boredom son." A sister called, as if with her really close sister like, Zhou Leping also should be, "two sisters have a heart." Let them go on, Zhou Leping is afraid that he can''t help laughing, then stop, let Yujiao pass meal. After the banquet, he guipin and Ning guipin competed one by one to put vegetables in Zhu GuanLiang''s bowls, and soon the bowls in front of Zhu GuanLiang were piled up. But he didn''t move much. Instead, he used himself as a servant of cloth and vegetables to bring vegetables to Zhou Leping. Hegui spoke to ninggui with a smile. He was the same to everyone. He didn''t smile twice at this one and didn''t ignore the other one. He spoke as much as ninggui. He had a mild attitude, but he was obviously perfunctory. Zhou Leping observed him for a long time, but he never found out which one he preferred. Can''t these two arouse his interest? How about the others next time? It can''t be as like as two peas.

 Chapter 428

    Zhu GuanLiang also noticed that Zhou Leping was looking at him all the time, so Da Fangfang responded to her line of sight. They just looked at each other as if there were no one else. For a long time... Zhou Leping withdrew his eyes and took the initiative to bring food to him


    Zhu GuanLiang just had his first bite.


    This kind of detail is not detailed in the eyes of hegui and ninggui. Zhou Leping must have deliberately left them to see how close she is to the emperor, this vicious woman!


    After lunch, the two of them refused to leave. One wanted to play the piano to relieve the emperor''s fatigue, and the other wanted to dance to relieve the emperor''s boredom. Zhu GuanLiang wanted to refuse, but Zhou Leping said, "if you don''t look at the white, I want to see it. Let me touch your light."


    Zhu GuanLiang agreed and hugged her to watch.


    He Guibin plays the piano well, and Ning Guibin dances well. But Zhu GuanLiang looks serious. He doesn''t like to appreciate the dance moves, but he looks like he only has the expression when he reviews the memorial.


    She asked in a low voice, "don''t you like it?"


    Zhu GuanLiang also said in a low voice, "the sound of playing is wrong for one festival, and the dance is not good-looking."


    She didn''t make any mistakes, and she didn''t understand what was wrong with the charm in his mouth, so she held her forehead and sighed, "are you here to find fault? I look good. "


    "And you? What''s the idea of keeping them here, eating and dancing? "


    "What can I do? It''s all coming. We can''t rush it. " She sipped tea and moistened her throat. "Besides, some people are bored. It happens that I''m bored and crazy. Quarreling can also be used as a pastime."


    He said with a smile, "just be happy."


    In the middle of the dance, he stood up and said, "I''m still on business. You keep playing and dancing. I''ll give you a lot of rewards for making the queen happy."


    He''s gone. What''s the point of them doing this? For the queen? But what they like is not the queen!


    Originally, I resisted in my heart and was ready to leave. They also left. Before leaving, I didn''t want to say, "I can''t resist, I can''t comply."


    They were stunned on the spot. Since it was the imperial edict, of course they couldn''t listen to it. Besides, the emperor''s tone just made them feel agitated. After a long time, they were still happy and didn''t resist.


    Yu Jiao added tea to Zhou Leping and asked, "what do you see?"


    She shook her head. "It''s the same for all. I can''t see which one I like better."


    Yujiao said, "I can see it."


    "Which one?"


    "You are the only one in the emperor''s eyes from the beginning to the end. When he looks at you, his eyes are full of joy. When he looks at them, it''s the same as when he looks at the eunuchs in the palace."


    She sighed, "how can that be done?"


    Jade jiao can''t help but way, "I say the words of a great treason, you do it, wait for which day the person did not have in the heart happy."


    Zhou Leping headache, "let them go back, I want to sleep."


    Yujiao asked them to take the magic power and send them away. When they came back, Zhou Leping had already laid down, looked at the roof and murmured, "so people can''t be too greedy. If they get something, they have to lose the same value."


    Yujiao helped her to tuck in the corner of the quilt. "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    She fell asleep at night. Zhu GuanLiang sent someone to tell her that it was very late this evening and she didn''t have to wait for him. Yujiao took the call and saw that Zhou Leping hadn''t woken up, so she didn''t call her.


    Zhou Leping fell asleep until the next morning. Yujiao went to call the doctor. Seeing her open her eyes, she was relieved, "do you know how long you have been sleeping? It scared the hell out of me


    Help her up, hand touched her forehead, pause, surprised way, "how so hot? Do you have a fever? "


    Zhou Leping touched his head, which was really hot. "It seems that he has a fever."


    "Don''t get up. I''ll go to Taiyi."


    Zhou Leping called her, "where''s the emperor?"


    "I''ve been busy in the study all night, but I haven''t come back. I''ll send someone to tell the emperor."


    "No, it''s not a big deal. He''s busy. Let him be busy first and then come back."


    Yujiao clenched her teeth, so she had to go to the imperial doctor first.


    The doctor came to see her. She said it was cold and she would take medicine for a few days. She couldn''t find anything else. Yujiao was relieved.


    But always not at ease, so carrying Zhou Leping let people to tell the emperor.


    The little maid went out and soon came back. "The emperor is not in the palace. It seems that there is something wrong with the mine. She said that many people died. The emperor passed early in the morning


    The mine is a big business. I can''t help it. I have to wait for Zhu GuanLiang to come back.


    Zhou Leping drank a bowl of porridge at noon, forced himself out of bed and went for a walk, but he was so dizzy that he lay back. It was another day for him to lie in a daze.


    After drinking the medicine, she didn''t get better. This time, she also noticed something was wrong. It wasn''t like common cold. Her medical skills were just like that. Even if she knew something was wrong, she couldn''t find out any other reasons. She was not at ease, so she passed it on to the imperial doctor again.


    The doctor carefully examined her again, and found that she had no other symptoms except fever. It was really a symptom of wind cold. So he asked her to relax and said that it would be fine in two days. But the winter solstice also like to stick to her, always want to let her hold, she sat up with the sick body, cover her mouth and nose to the nurse, "these two days don''t bring the prince over, don''t give him the disease gas." The winter solstice was crying and crying. Zhou Leping was so pitiful that she asked the nurse to leave with the winter solstice in her arms. She told Yujiao to refuse to see her guests these two days and separate herself completely. Anhe heard that she was ill and came to visit her. As a result, she was also stopped at the door and had to ask someone to send her things in. Zhou Leping''s illness became more and more serious. On the third day, he could not get out of bed. Yujiao is so anxious that she can''t care about anything else at this time. After talking to the guards of the imperial guards, she asks people to hurry to find Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang is also in a mess here. Many people died in the collapse of the mine and met with an open fire. It''s not sure whether it was an accident or someone did it intentionally. Originally, there were few Shizhi mines available in Qi state. If someone did it intentionally by taking advantage of the weakness of mechanism, I''m afraid other mines will not be spared. He didn''t close his eyes for three days in a row, but he was still very flustered. He always felt that something was going to happen. He had some premonition in his heart. As expected, there was a letter from the other end of the palace, saying that the queen was ill and had not been out of bed for three days. The fever didn''t subside, and even the imperial doctor was helpless. After listening to the letter, he smashed his fist on the wall, and the eunuch around him went to prepare the horse with a look of eyes. The rest of the people were afraid to go out¡° I''ll give you two more days. If you can''t find out the time, go home and farm the land. " Then he slammed the door and went away, leaving only a gust of wind blowing through the window lattice.

 Chapter 429

    It''s hard for Zhou Leping to wake up these three days. He always dreams that he''s pregnant. Zhu GuanLiang dances happily and holds her around. She has never seen him so happy.


    For a moment, she dreamt that hegui and ninggui had big stomachs. She was as happy as Zhu GuanLiang. Then she lowered her head and saw her stomach slowly shriveled. She looked up again. Zhu GuanLiang took them away. There was an iron fence in front of her. Zhu GuanLiang looked at her coldly and said that I didn''t need a woman who couldn''t have children.


    All kinds of dreams are intertwined. Her head is dripping with cold sweat, and her mouth has been talking in her dreams. Yujiao in the hall and the imperial doctor are all crazy. When she has no master, the door opens and someone kicks it open. A person outside comes in in in a hurry.


    All the people in the hall knelt down in fear and cried out in unison, "emperor!"


    Yujiao and the eunuchs in the palace, including the eunuchs, wore handkerchiefs on their faces. When Zhu GuanLiang wanted to get close, he was stopped by the eunuchs. "The emperor can''t do it. The Queen''s disease is like malaria. It''s contagious. The emperor is the most respected. Please take care of the dragon."


    For the first time in her life, the vulgar words burst out, "what the hell''s malaria, get out of here!"


    The doctor was too nervous to let or dare not let.


    Yujiao insisted on passing the handkerchief to her. "Many maids have been infected these days. Now they are all locked up. The emperor must not be careless."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes were scarlet, staring at the bed. After a while, he took the kerchief, covered his mouth and nose, pushed away the doctor, and came to the bedside, half kneeling on the ground, holding her hand.


    Zhou Leping was still half asleep and half awake. He murmured and cried. Then he woke up and opened his eyes. He saw Zhu GuanLiang.


    At first, he was stunned, probably because he didn''t dare to recognize him with his face covered. Later, he recognized the person with his eyebrows. He put his hand around his neck and began to cry.


    She wanted to say a lot of grievances, but she couldn''t say it again. She just cried and didn''t say a word.


    Zhu GuanLiang made her cry, rubbing the back of her head with one hand and patting her on the back with the other, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    She shook her head and noticed that the others in the hall... All of them had their faces covered with handkerchiefs.


    "You are..."


    She woke up on and off several times these days, but she didn''t wake up very well. At first sight, she was startled.


    "You are ill, I..."


    He could not open his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and finally pulled off his face.


    There was a breath in the bottom, and the doctor widened his eyes and said, "emperor!"


    Zhou Leping was not stupid either. He soon came back. What disease needs to be covered? Malaria is contagious. There was a malaria outbreak in the army before. She still can''t recall how many people died at that time.


    She pushed Zhu GuanLiang hard, covered her nose and mouth and retreated, "stay away from me."


    "Zixi..."


    Zhou Leping grabbed the pillow and threw it at him, "don''t come here! Stand away and talk


    The imperial doctor handed over another handkerchief. Zhu GuanLiang refused to take it. Zhou Leping frowned and gathered his last strength to shout, "what are you doing in a daze? Ask the emperor out


    Yujiao also came to advise, "Niang Niang is also for you, emperor, or you go out first."


    His mother''s tears almost forced her to come out. Seeing her on guard, she could only take the handkerchief and cover her mouth and nose again. "Who will see you when I''m gone?"


    But Zhou Leping still didn''t dare to get close to him. He handed him his hand from a distance, and she stopped him even when he wanted to sit on the bed.


    It''s not surprising that the imperial doctor couldn''t find out before and treated it as ordinary wind cold. Even though she has been ill for so many days, she can''t see her abnormal pulse. If the high fever doesn''t go away, and many maids in waiting also have symptoms of high fever, it''s no different from ordinary wind cold.


    "Where have you been and who have you met these days?"


    Zhou Leping covered his face and said in a vague voice, "when I came out of the palace, I only went to the weaving yard, and I only contacted the people in the palace and the people in the weaving yard


    When she thought of Fu Shangshu, she thought about it and hid it.


    These words were also confirmed by Yujiao, but Zhu GuanLiang didn''t believe them all.


    Yujiao follows Zhou Leping every day. If she doesn''t see anyone else behind her back, why is she the only one who is ill, but Yujiao is fine?


    He only doubted in his heart, but didn''t expose it face to face. She didn''t say that there must be a reason. The doubt existed in his heart. When he got out of the door, he called Yujiao to ask.


    Yujiao also thought of Fu Shangshu, but Fu Shangshu did not spread the news of illness, and that day saw Fu Shangshu she was also present, she is OK, that means that it has nothing to do with Fu Shangshu.


    If you tell Fu Shangshu, Zhu GuanLiang will ask Zhou Leping what he said to Fu Shangshu. If you don''t say it''s a protest, there will be a rift between them.


    So after careful consideration, Yujiao also chose to hide.


    If it is really malaria, we must find out the source, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Malaria is difficult to cure, once suffering from basically only a dead end. Zhou Leping clearly realized his own consequences. He remembered the outbreak of malaria in the army that year. The fire continued for a month. All of them were dead soldiers'' bodies. Once someone was infected, he separated them. Because there was no cure, he could only watch them die in pain. She couldn''t figure out how she got malaria, Fu Shangshu? If it''s him, he should get sick earlier than himself, but she was Fu Shangshu, whom she met only after she got sick. She couldn''t figure it out. After a long sleep, she was woken up. When she saw that it was Zhu GuanLiang, she immediately sat up and said, "Why are you here?" Yu Jiao ordered a handful of wormwood and was fumigating everywhere. Zhu GuanLiang caught her shoulder and frowned and asked, "did you come into contact with the craftsman who just came back from Zhao state when I went to the weaving institute a few days ago?" She nodded innocently¡° In the afternoon, the weaving Institute reported that several craftsmen who came back from the state of Zhao had died. Before they died, their symptoms were similar to yours. It was... Malaria. " She is now very sober, "that''s the disease she brought back from the state of Zhao. They went to send things to Zhao Deng, so to speak..." Zhu GuanLiang nodded, "I just received a letter from Zhao Deng. The situation in the army is more serious."¡° How can good people get malaria? " Zhu GuanLiang is more afraid than she is. He holds her hand tightly and says that he is comforting her. In fact, he is more like comforting himself. "If you have a way, don''t worry. I will cure you." Zhou Leping took his hand away, "you don''t come here, you go now, and don''t come again in the future."

 Chapter 430

    Zhou Leping was three feet away from Zhu GuanLiang. He coughed and refused him to come near.


    "You can''t be sure it''s malaria right now. Don''t think so much about it. Stay well and cooperate with me. I can cure you."


    "You think of a way to go out, if not necessary, do not come to see me again."


    According to the current situation, the craftsman got sick after he came back from Zhao Deng. All the people who contacted the craftsman in the weaving yard have been separated, and several of them also got sick. Zhou Leping should be one of the first people to get sick. Counting the distance, the craftsman died on the sixth and seventh day or so.


    Zhou Leping is not in good health now. If the death of the craftsman is to be taken as the criterion, the rest of her life


    Zhu GuanLiang was driven out by Zhou Leping, and went out to sit on the steps. Yujiao came to help him. Unexpectedly, she looked at him with a pair of examining and exploring eyes. "When she saw the craftsman, you were not at her side?"


    Yujiao said, "yes, but I haven''t talked to the craftsman."


    So she didn''t get sick.


    Because malaria was out of the palace, the Minister discussed that all the sick people in the Palace should be removed from the palace, and the queen could not stay in the palace. All this was for the sake of the emperor''s dragon body.


    Zhong Weiran said, "all the sick people in the palace have been separated. The queen is the mother of a country. At this time, she should try her best to cure the disease. If the queen is sent out of the palace now, how will the people talk about the emperor?"


    It was Fu Shangshu who began to take over. "What does Lord Zhong mean is to let the situation continue to deteriorate? Shouldn''t the safety of the emperor''s dragon body be the most important consideration now? This is also for the emperor''s good. The emperor is worried about the Queen''s Phoenix body. He goes to the Queen''s palace every day to treat the queen. What if he also gets sick? What''s more, those who are sick also need to be taken care of. If someone accidentally gets infected, how can they be controlled? "


    Zhong Weiran said, "don''t these people need to be taken care of when they leave the palace? Now malaria only spreads in the palace. If it goes out of the palace, it also spreads among the people. Isn''t it more difficult to control? I''m afraid it will be more difficult than it is now. "


    Fu Shangshu and the other five Shangshu, some people who agree with his views, advocate that the queen should be sent out of the palace together with the sick, while Zhong Weiran and others advocate that the queen should stay.


    The two sides argued endlessly. They rolled up their sleeves in the court. If they didn''t stop it, they would fight at the next moment.


    "Zhong Qing is right." Zhu GuanLiang''s words stopped the debate. "If it''s spread among the people, I''m afraid it''s hard to prevent and control it. Besides, my queen is ill, but you want me to send her out of the palace. Isn''t that forcing me to be an innocent person?"


    "There''s no need to discuss this matter any more. From now on, I''ll leave it in the morning for the time being. If there''s something to report, I''ll submit it to the imperial writing desk, and I''ll deal with it."


    Fu Shangshu still wanted to persuade the emperor to change his mind, but Zhu GuanLiang had already left.


    Zhou Leping didn''t let anyone near her. Even Yujiao couldn''t get close to her. All the food, soup and medicine were left at the door. She didn''t pick them up until they left.


    She couldn''t eat the rice, but she had to drink the medicine. After drinking the medicine, she went to the table and looked in the mirror. When she had a look, she found that the whole human body was standing, sick and out of shape. Her wrist was so thin that it seemed that she could break it with any effort.


    "How did that happen?"


    She also thought about Zhao and Deng. She was hit hard when she started to get on the right track. The road after that should be more difficult. She didn''t know how the situation was and whether it was serious or not.


    He GUI''s wife is very concerned about Zhou Leping''s movement. Although Zhou Leping is ill, the emperor orders that no one is allowed to go near except the eunuchs, but she can''t help it. Then she can see Zhu GuanLiang from a distance every time.


    He ordered that no one else should come near him, but he was diligent. He had three meals a day.


    Although she wanted to get close to Zhu GuanLiang, she was afraid. If Zhu GuanLiang also got sick, she would struggle there. Now Zhou Leping is seriously ill, which is a good opportunity to get close to Zhu GuanLiang. Although she has some risks, she can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. Her father said that if she wants to achieve great things, she must give up. She doesn''t want to live alone in the palace all her life.


    When Zhu GuanLiang came out, he immediately pretended to meet her accidentally. Shocked and surprised, he gave a salute and squeezed out two tears. Without saying anything, he burst into tears. Until Zhu GuanLiang asked her what was wrong, he raised his head, "my concubine..."


    "What are you crying for? What''s the matter? "


    He GUI said, "I''m worried about the emperor!" He took the opportunity to lean in Zhu GuanLiang''s arms. "The emperor goes in and out of the Queen''s palace every day to treat the queen. My concubine worries about the Emperor..."


    At the beginning, Zhu GuanLiang was also worried. Two days before Zhou Leping''s illness, he guipin and Ning guipin met. If they were also infected, it would be unthinkable to pass on like this.


    But later found that they are all right, should be at that time is not so serious, he himself is not all right?


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. If I''m ok, don''t come out and walk. Go back and stay."


    "Emperor, can I follow you Afraid of being rejected, he hurriedly said, "I promise I will never disturb you. I''m just afraid that people around me will not be considerate, so I want to take care of you personally. I can rest assured."


    "No, it''s not safe to follow me. Be obedient and go back." It''s not considerate of her to wait on her. She doesn''t know anything. How can she be used to being a eunuch in the palace. He GUI''s heart, bewitched by the word "obedience", shakes for a moment, and shakes her head firmly. "I''m not afraid of death, I just want to accompany the emperor, otherwise I''m not at ease. You have to be busy with government affairs and take care of the queen. I feel sorry to see that." Zhu GuanLiang took her hand and gently kneaded it. "You are so worried about me, so considerate of me, and you want to share my worries. I''m very happy. Since you have this heart, I can''t refuse. Why don''t you help me take care of the queen? You are so careful. I believe you can take care of the queen." He GUI''s concubine didn''t have time to smile. After hearing him say that, he turned pale and immediately froze, "Emperor... I mean I want to serve you."¡° If you take good care of the queen, I''ll be happy. If I''m happy, I''ll feel comfortable. That''s the same as if you take good care of me. " He GUI''s wife is struggling, "but I want to stay with you..." "I know." Zhu GuanLiang let go of her hand, and her voice became cold. "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to go back or take care of the queen?" She really cried this time and shook her head, "my concubine is obedient. I''ll go back and stay here and never come out again. The emperor doesn''t want to do this to my concubine!"

 Chapter 431

    In the face of malaria, Zhu GuanLiang was at a loss. After taking so many drugs, Zhou Leping did not improve. Instead, he became more and more serious day by day.


    He wrote a letter to his master, asking him to help him. But after waiting for two days, he didn''t wait for a reply, and no one saw him. He slowly began to worry. His mood at the moment was just like that of Zhou Leping, who was seriously injured when he came back. He felt helpless and hated his own incompetence.


    Zhou Leping sat on the ground with his back against the door and sighed, "how many people have died?"


    Outside the door, Zhu GuanLiang sat on the ground, staring at the crack of the door, "not much."


    Zhou Leping refused to let him in, so they could only talk through the door. Outside the door, she sighed again, "where''s Zhao Deng?"


    "A lot of people died in the army, but Zhao Shiqian did not dare to take the opportunity to send troops. The situation is not very good, but it is not so bad."


    "I just had a dream."


    Zhu GuanLiang put his hand on the door and restrained the impulse to push the door. He choked in his throat and said, "what did you dream of?"


    "I dream that I''m dead, and then you cry with my corpse in your arms. Black and white impermanence comes to hook me up. Yama says that I''ve killed too much in my life, and I can only be a dung beetle in my next life. Ha ha..."


    When he heard her smile, he was not angry. "The king of hell can''t do it. He doesn''t know right from wrong. You killed the damned people. You should enjoy happiness in the next life."


    She nodded inside, "I also think I should have a good life in my next life. When I get down, I''ll have a fight with the king of hell first, and ask him to arrange a good baby for me and give birth to you as your daughter, OK? I think you must be a good father


    "Bullshit He laughed awkwardly. "You''re not going to die."


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''m not afraid at all. I just feel sorry and reluctant to give up."


    Yujiao came to deliver the medicine. Zhu GuanLiang took it and knocked on the door to call her, "take the medicine first."


    "Put it there, you all go."


    Zhu GuanLiang waved his hand to let Yujiao back. Zhou Leping listened to the silence at the door and opened the door to carry the bowl.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her small white slender arm, a little breathless. He reached out to hold it, and gently rubbed his thumb on the back of her hand. "Can I go in and have a look at you?"


    Zhou Leping was ill, so he couldn''t make much effort. He couldn''t pull his hand back even if he tried his best, so he was in a hurry, "let go!"


    Zhu GuanLiang was afraid of breaking her arm. He didn''t dare to work hard. He grabbed her for a while, then slowly took off his hand. Finally, he could only let her go.


    The door closed in front of him with a bang, and he heard a hard gasp and a rather impolite rolling.


    He stood up and knocked on the door again. "I''ll go, but you have to drink the medicine."


    Then turn around and bury the steps step by step.


    Zhou Leping was afraid of being cheated by him again. This time, the door opened a smaller gap. When he saw his back from the gap, he reached out to take the medicine.


    I didn''t expect that he would come to this point in the future. Learning this exquisite medical skill could not save her.


    His eyes, which used to be unfathomable, are now like a pool of stagnant water, without waves and waves, without any brilliance, and the outsider''s heart is also bottomless.


    Until a bodyguard came to say that someone outside the palace asked for help, claiming that there was a way to save the queen.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t ask. He asked the bodyguard to bring the man over immediately.


    I thought it was the master. I looked forward to the person with great expectation, but at the moment when I saw the person, I was doused with a basin of cold water.


    It''s a little girl. She looks about 18 years old at most. It''s clear that she''s a native of China, but she''s dressed in an exotic dress. She''s wearing a ring of bottles and jars on her waist. As she walks, she''s carrying a huge medicine box behind her. When she comes in, she looks around. Finally, her eyes fall on Zhu GuanLiang. "Are you Zhu GuanLiang?"


    The eunuch raised his voice and said, "bold, dare to call the emperor''s name, don''t you kneel down?"


    The little girl didn''t take it seriously. Looking at Zhu GuanLiang, she asked, "do you want to save your woman?"


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned, "where are you from?"


    The little girl said with a smile, "don''t care where I come from. Anyway, I can save your woman''s life, but I don''t save it for nothing. I have conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    The little girl looked back at the eunuch and the bodyguard, pointed to them and said, "you let them all go out, I''ll tell you."


    Zhu GuanLiang waved the eunuch out, walked down from the seat, looked at her up and down, "people are gone, you can ask for anything."


    Her bottles were filled with medicine. Zhu GuanLiang picked up one of them and smelled it. His eyebrows were wide open. "He''s a knowledgeable person. Where did he come from?"


    Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly hugged him and jumped up. Almost the whole person hung on him. "Don''t ask me where I come from. Your woman doesn''t have much time to delay. It''s very easy for you to save her. As long as you marry me, I''ll help you save her."


    He said, "my name is Cui Shan. No one in the world can save her except me."


    Zhu GuanLiang grabbed her back collar and pulled her down. "How can I know if what you said is true or false?"


    "Didn''t you just smell my medicine jar? I just said that I know what I''m doing. Why can''t I be sure whether it''s true or not? " Cui Shan continued to stick to the past reluctantly, "your woman is infected with malaria. The person who got this disease can''t live for half a month. As far as I know, she is very sick now. You can''t do anything about it. If you don''t treat her in time, there''s only one way to die. You can''t think about it for a few days." Zhu GuanLiang pointed to her and said, "your medicine can be dispensed by a doctor who knows how to do it. Just because you know how to do it doesn''t mean that I think you can cure her." "I know your master. I know you wrote to him. Your master can''t cure this disease. In fact, he asked me to come." Then, fearing that he would not believe it, he took out another letter, "this is your master''s personal letter. You should recognize his words, right?" Zhu GuanLiang carefully read the letter up and down. It was really written by his master himself. He would never make a mistake after reading it for so many years. But this is not enough to let him dispel the doubts in his heart, "I don''t know the origin of my identity, so I come up with such conditions to make me believe you. Why?" It''s better to say a thousand words. After thinking for a while, Cui Shan finally had to make a compromise. "Since you don''t believe me, I have a bottle of medicine here. You can take it to her. Although it can''t heal, it will definitely improve. Then you can decide whether to believe me or not." Zhu GuanLiang is a little sick now, and he wants to go to the doctor in a hurry. It''s better to be a hope than waiting to die. But even so, he should be on the alert. No matter how confused he is, he''s not so confused that everyone believes a letter.

 Chapter 432

    Zhu GuanLiang, the medicine given by Cuishan, has personally examined it, and then gives it to the palace people who have the same disease to test it. After confirming that the palace people have no discomfort after drinking it, he takes it to Zhou Leping.


    Although the other medicinal materials in the medicine are valuable, they are not hard to find. But there is a medicine in it. He can''t see what it is. With a mysterious face, Cui Shan refuses to tell him, "I told you. If you learned it, I would be useless? I''m not stupid. "


    Zhou Leping did get better after drinking the medicine of Cuishan. His fever subsided and he could eat.


    But before she could be happy, Cui Shan said, "this medicine can only help her relieve her pain, but it can''t cure her. If you want her to get better, you have to rely on me. Now you should believe me, right? Marry me or not? "


    In order to save Zhou Leping, Zhu GuanLiang can pay any price, even for his life, and he will not hesitate to agree. In his opinion, the price is worth it, but he can''t make him marry Cui Shan.


    "You are such a young girl, you have such a good time, and you have such ability. What kind of man did you marry? Why did you let me marry you?"


    Cui Shan was not happy to hear this. "Just because I have such ability, I want to find a man who is the best in the world and has more ability than me to match. After thinking about it, it seems that no one in the world can meet my requirements except the emperor."


    Then he pretended to be generous, "of course, this is just my wishful thinking, you can also refuse me, you are the emperor, I can''t force you."


    Seeing that Zhu GuanLiang really took her words into consideration, Cuishan began to panic again, "but I said in advance that I would never do business at a loss. If you want me to save her, you must marry me. If you don''t marry me, I won''t save her."


    After a long silence, Zhu GuanLiang asked, "how do you know my master?"


    In fact, there is no complicated process. When his master left school in his early years, he had a good friend. His family practised medicine from generation to generation. In fact, most of the medical skills he learned now are from his master and his mother.


    Cui Shan''s mother has been to the West. She is not an ordinary woman who only needs to find a man to marry and then teach her husband and children at home. She has her own idea, but Zhu GuanLiang''s master can''t accept her idea. Later, they parted in a bad mood and looked for another lover. It was only when they met again a while ago that they had something later.


    Cui Shan was not used to it. He sat on the chair and said, "your master thought I was his daughter, but I''m not. My father died long ago. When you wrote to him, I was beside him. He asked my mother to help, but my mother didn''t want to move, so he let me come."


    Cui Shan looked at him with a smile, "your master said that you are the son of heaven, the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the one in a million. My mother said that I should get married too, so I came here. I thought that if you were ugly, I would need some silver, but it happened that you were very suitable for my stomach, so silver was not important."


    "I think you are free and easy. You should never be constrained. If you marry me, you will live in the palace. The life in the palace is different from that outside. There are many rules to learn. I have many concubines. Even if I marry you, you are just one of them. I''m afraid I can''t remember to see you once a year. It''s no different to marry me as a widower."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m confident that I can make you fall in love with me."


    Zhu GuanLiang pointed to his chest, "you are a doctor. How many hearts do you know? One heart can only love one person. There are already people in my head. I can''t stop them. "


    "Cui Shan Road," that is simple, you take out her, put me in


    "I can marry you, or even promise to love you only after I marry you, but all this is for you to help me save people. You help me save people. The previous promises are useless. Men are the best at lying. Commitment is one thing. Whether they can do it after commitment is another thing. Whether they are willing to do it is different from whether they can do it."


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "do you still want to marry me?"


    Cui Shan hesitated, "are you willing to fulfill your promise?"


    Zhu GuanLiang cut the nail to cut the railway, "not willing."


    "Then I won''t save her."


    I didn''t expect that he also agreed, "OK, it''s up to you. If you don''t want to save me, you can''t help it."


    Cui Shan didn''t expect that he would give up so easily. Seeing that he went back to the table and began to fold, he said strangely, "is that it? Are you really going to leave her alone? Don''t you love her? Love her but can''t even do this little request? "


    "I love her, in order to save her, I can give up everything, but I don''t want her to get better and fall in the heart of the disease."


    "I just want you to marry me."


    "If you can accept what I said before, I will marry you."


    "I''m not for people to play with. If I marry you, you can only love me!"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her and said calmly, "no one forced you to save me. If you don''t save me, I will leave. What I said is very clear. Let me send someone to ask you to go out?"


    "Do you know you''re hurting her?"


    "It doesn''t matter now. If she dies, the most difficult thing is that I''ll go with her one step later after I finish what I''m doing." "How can you not mention that you are such a... Such a dead eye?" said the master? How old a man is and how sad he is to die for love To marry Zhu GuanLiang is an additional condition. Now we can''t talk about it anymore. We can''t watch people die in front of us. Cui Shan is unwilling but has to help others, so his mood becomes very uncomfortable. "Doctor''s parents are kind-hearted. Zhu GuanLiang is cruel. Who can''t help me? You don''t want to marry me. You want me to save her, She thought for a long time and said, "I want five thousand Liang!" She looked like a lion opening her mouth. Zhu GuanLiang thought how much she wanted. After half a day''s work, he added, "think again, see what else you want. I''ll satisfy you at the same time." Cui Shan pinched his chin and racked his brains, thinking of what her mother told her before she left, "I want men, to be good-looking, and to have the ability. When people find me, when I go." This request is not so difficult, Zhu GuanLiang agreed, the two reached a consensus. But Cui Shan always feels that he has lost money, but it''s hard to find a man who is stronger than her. If you miss this, who knows where the next one is!

 Chapter 433

    I''ve never heard of the way to cure the disease in Cuishan. Although the truth is puzzling, it''s the only way now.


    Cui Shan released a few drops of Zhou Leping''s blood and came out with a bowl. He said to Zhu GuanLiang, "I have to find someone who is not ill and let him drink this."


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned, "drink blood?"


    "Now that you believe me and let me save her, don''t doubt my way. Hurry up and find someone."


    Zhou Leping is ill, and now this little girl who comes out of nowhere is looking for someone to drink Zhou Leping''s blood. Isn''t it that anyone who drinks water will get sick? They are not stupid. No one wants to die. I don''t know if this method is useful. What if it can''t be cured?


    But Zhu GuanLiang''s heart fell to the ground, and no one dared to drink it. He took the bowl from Cuishan''s hand and sent it to his mouth without hesitation. The eunuch had already knelt down, "the emperor can''t! The whole state of Qi is pointing at the emperor. If you have a mistake, it''s that the slaves are dead and can''t afford to pay for it! "


    Zhu GuanLiang glanced down and said, "I asked you just now. I see that you are afraid of death, and no one stands up. If I don''t drink, will you drink?"


    The eunuch was trembling and silent.


    Zhu GuanLiang wanted to drink again, and someone stopped him. This time, it was the sound from the hall. He was weak, but full of spirit. "You can''t drink it."


    Cuishan looked back at Zhou Leping and frowned, "you can''t see the wind now. Go in."


    Zhou Leping stood by the door, staring at Zhu GuanLiang, "you can''t drink!"


    Zhu GuanLiang turned back to help her, Zhou Leping made a stop gesture, "you are the emperor, you can''t have an accident, in case there is a good or bad, then I am a sinner, so many people are pointing at you, different from before."


    It''s not easy to find someone who is willing to take risks. Yujiao, who is always standing silently, stands up and grabs the bowl from Zhu GuanLiang. When everyone has no time to respond, she drinks it up.


    It''s too late for Zhou Leping to stop. Yujiao wipes the corner of her mouth and looks at Cuishan Road, "then what?"


    Cui Shan shook his head helplessly, "I said I can cure you, how can one by one still be as solemn and stirring as death?" Pointing to Zhou Leping, what an official gave an order like, "go back and lie down."


    He was not polite to Zhu GuanLiang at all. "Don''t make trouble here. I''ll call you then. If the emperor is ill, I''ll calculate the terms separately."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t go far either. He went down the steps and stood there. It was useless for the eunuch to persuade him.


    Cuishan let Yujiao lie on the bed alone, do nothing, just pull the stool to sit next to her, so guard her, eyes do not blink.


    Yujiao was staring at her and said, "don''t you want to cure our empress? What are you staring at me for? "


    "You are the closest person to the queen, even closer than the emperor. You have been taking care of the queen in the days when the emperor was away, but other people who take care of the queen are sick, but you are not. You are very special."


    Yujiao said, "then you just asked if there was anyone to drink it. If the emperor wants to drink it, you won''t stop it. Isn''t it easier to give it to me directly?"


    "I just want to see some people who are not afraid of death. I was surprised by Zhu GuanLiang''s reaction. I thought he was just talking about it. I didn''t expect that he was really willing to die for her. If he wasn''t the emperor, he would be fine."


    Yu Jiao tone half with warning, "the emperor''s heart only queen, I advise you not to waste your mind, after cure the queen, the emperor can''t do without your reward."


    Cui Shantuo looked at her, "you look so beautiful. Although your queen is also very beautiful, you will be tired of seeing someone for a long time. The emperor has not treated you..."


    Yujiao turned away from her and said, "you talk too much."


    "There must be something wrong with your expression. Did you have an affair with Zhu GuanLiang before?"


    "Don''t call the emperor by his name."


    "He''s not here. He''s here. What can I do if I call him by name? Now he''s begging for help."


    Yujiao a little annoyed her, "then you go to save people, what are you doing here?"


    "Because you are the drug guide, the queen can count on you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cuishan helps her trim her sideburns," you drink the Queen''s blood, you should have the same fever as the queen, so I have to guard you here. "


    Yujiao still didn''t understand, "if I drink the Queen''s blood, I will get sick naturally. But what do you do is to let one more person get sick in the palace. What does it have to do with saving the queen?"


    "That''s what you ignorant people can''t understand."


    There is nothing else to do during the period of Cuishan, so she lies on the bed to see Yujiao. Yujiao is embarrassed to see her, and points to her clothes to distract her attention. "Are you wearing Hu clothes?"


    "It''s the Persian waiter. It''s nice."


    "Persia..." Yujiao murmured, "my father used to say that he would take me to Persia. I heard that the women there had golden hair and blue eyes. I always wanted to see them."


    "You want to go to Persia?" Cuishan recalled, "you envy their hair is golden, in fact, they think our black hair is very beautiful? But the scenery is good, and it''s worth going if you have a chance. "¡° Woman... It''s not elegant to be naked. Can''t you be talked about when you walk in the street like this? " Cui Shan thought she was funny. "I''m not stupid. I have to get dressed outside. Those people are full and have nothing to do. What do I wear have anything to do with them? I don''t care what they say unless it''s to avoid trouble? The women on the Persian side are all dressed like this, and no one talks about it when they walk in the street. " Yujiao recalled the days before she was on the flower boat. She wanted to say that only brothel women wear it like this, but she couldn''t say it after thinking about it. Talking about her, Yujiao is sleepy. She forgets which sentence she used to sleep with. This sleep is not long. When she wakes up, it''s evening. She is hot all over. When she opens her eyes, she sees that Cuishan is taking off her clothes. Yujiao looked down at herself and wondered, "why do you take off my clothes?" Cui Shan saw her wake up and put a pill in her mouth, "you have a fever."¡° I know. Is it possible to save the queen with a fever? " Cui Shan twisted a handkerchief and put it on her forehead. "Is that how you want to save the queen? Why are you so nice to her? " Yujiao. Panting, her voice trembled. "The queen treated me very well and saved me, so I want to repay her." Cuishan hissed, "I''m still saving you? I didn''t hear you say thank you to me

 Chapter 434

    Zhou Leping''s spirit is better. She can stand and walk. It''s strange that there is a mountain of police. Zhu GuanLiang is helpless. She says that she can cure the disease, but the way to cure it is very strange. Let Yujiao drink her blood.


    Yujiao drinks Zhou Leping''s blood and has a fever. But her symptoms are totally different from those of Zhou Leping and other people who are infected with the disease. Other people have high fever. She takes medicine to get rid of the fever, and there are no other symptoms. It seems that she just has an ordinary cold.


    Cui Shan looked very happy, "I really did not guess wrong, it''s you."


    Yujiao just good, the body is still some weak, surprised at her, "I can save the queen?"


    Zhu GuanLiang stayed from daybreak to dusk. There were lights around him. The eunuch and the others could not stand any longer. Zhu GuanLiang was still upright.


    "Emperor, if you don''t want me to send you back to have a rest first, I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from the queen. It''s not a big deal to always stand like this."


    "Can the queen get better?"


    The eunuch was stunned. He didn''t know whether he was asking himself or him, but the emperor spoke. He didn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, so he said with relief, "the empress will be fine, though..."


    Zhu GuanLiang asked in a voice, "although what?"


    The eunuch worried, "although this woman doctor looks young, she dare not deceive the emperor. She should have some skills."


    Cui Shan studied medicine when she was young. She followed her mother to Persia and met all kinds of people. She also met many complicated diseases. Malaria is the most difficult to treat. Since ancient times, there have been many Ming doctors, but the best way to sit is to avoid more people getting sick, and then cremate the dead bodies to avoid infecting more people.


    If the disease is allowed to spread, people will die in a short time. It is said that there is no absolute way in the world, and God will not give people an absolute way to die. When she was in Persia, she saw doctors there treat patients in this way. In fact, when she talked with Zhu GuanLiang about the conditions, she was not sure, but she had medicine from Persia, which could save her life at the critical time.


    For her, Yujiao is like a treasure by chance. This method is successful in her. She can save people without their medicine.


    After Yujiao''s fever subsided, Cuishan took her blood again. Yujiao wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Cuishan turned back to her and said, "now you are the best way to save lives. Your empress is counting on you to save lives."


    After Yujiao was finished, Cuishan patted her on the shoulder and said, "now you can go back to take care of your queen. Don''t worry. You don''t have to cover your nose with a handkerchief. It''s OK."


    Yujiao is dubious, but she is confident that she can''t accept the emperor''s errand. Besides, she''s OK after drinking Zhou Leping''s blood. Maybe she''s OK?


    So he listened to her, got out of bed and went back to take care of Zhou Leping.


    When Zhou Leping saw her coming back, he was happy and flustered, "are you ok? How did you come back like this? "


    "Cuishan said that I''m all right now. He also said that even if I don''t need to cover my face in front of you, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Zhou Leping is still not at ease, or deliberately avoid Yujiao, Yujiao can''t get close to her, can only talk to her across the table, "I see that doctor Cuishan really has some skills, maybe can really cure you."


    "I''m still a little girl. I have the ability to pass Zhu GuanLiang, but I don''t know what it is."


    Yujiao shook her head. "I don''t think she respects the emperor very much. She also says that the emperor asks for her help. Maybe she''s really a famous doctor."


    Zhao Shiqian, who is thousands of miles away, can''t sleep at night just like Zhu GuanLiang. It''s hot and dry in the summer. He sits by the window with his clothes open. A palace maid kneels in front of the couch and slowly shakes the Pu fan in his hand to cool him. A few steps away, a bodyguard kneels with his head down, waiting for orders.


    "Malaria is the sharpest knife to kill people. You don''t need a single soldier to win. He thinks he has Zhu GuanLiang''s support, so I can''t help him? I hate being betrayed


    The bodyguard said, "what should we do with the refugees in Fushui village?"


    Zhao Shiqian closed his eyes and thought, opened his lips and said, "burn it."


    The bodyguard was stunned after hearing, "burned?"


    Zhao Shiqian opened his eyes, "do you want me to repeat it again?"


    "But... There are so many uninfected people. Do you mean to burn those uninfected people together?"


    "If one person gets malaria, the whole village is infected with malaria. Do you want me to teach you such a simple truth? You are very clear about Wang Rui''s situation. I won''t do anything stupid like lifting a stone and hitting myself on the foot. "


    The bodyguard didn''t speak any more, nodded silently and agreed, "humble duty, obey the order."


    When I left, I met Zhou Le''an. I couldn''t see her belly, but she needed two people to help her walk. One of her hands was holding her belly all day. The emperor''s first baby was naturally very noble, even now it''s just a pimple.


    Zhou Le''an called the bodyguard who was preparing to leave. "I heard that Zhou Leping had malaria, but it''s true?" The bodyguard said, "it''s true. It''s said that even Zhu GuanLiang is helpless."¡° What did the emperor say when he heard the news? How are you feeling? " The bodyguard tried to recall the situation just now and shook his head firmly. "There was no reaction, but he said more when he asked about the situation of Rui Wang." She was satisfied, rubbing her stomach, the expression was the pride of the winner, "go down." Zhou Le''an was almost carried in. She went in and held back the palace maid. She took the fan and helped Zhao Shiqian fan. The other hand took him and put it on her stomach. "Why is the emperor still depressed? According to the situation, the king''s rebels are vulnerable. Shouldn''t the emperor be happy? " Zhao Shiqian gently rubbed her stomach and said, "from Zhou Leping, I understand a truth. I can''t be happy too early until I reach my goal, otherwise I will be happy and sad." Zhou Le''an couldn''t help sneering, "she? Isn''t she all in danger now? No one who is right with the emperor will come to a good end. " Zhao Shiqian was glad to hear this, but his eyebrows were still twisted. "Zhao Deng has an organic crossbow and a gun truck in his hand. These things are really tricky. Even if he is defeated now, they are still a big threat." After hearing this, Zhou Le''an said with a smile, "I don''t know if the emperor still remembers Yunqing?" Mentioning Yunqing, Zhao Shiqian gritted his teeth. "Of course, if it wasn''t for him, Zhou Leping would still be alive today?"

 Chapter 435

    Zhou Le''an''s sudden mention of Yunqing is naturally not a whim. At the beginning, none of them thought that Yunqing was the great grandson of the old emperor of Yong Dynasty. This benefit fell to Zhu GuanLiang in vain. Yunqing and Zhou Leping were brothers and sisters who had paid homage to their son. Qi and Yongchao are two prickly heads that are hard to deal with.


    But Zhou Le''an didn''t think so. "The emperor forgot that there was another Yunyu in Yong Dynasty. After the death of the prince, Yunyu was always covetous for the throne. Originally, the throne was like searching for something, but on the way, he suddenly killed a Yunqing and robbed him of what should belong to him. If he was the emperor, how would he treat Yunqing?"


    Zhao Shiqian understood Zhou Le''an''s meaning and chuckled, "of course, it can be killed but not left."


    "Yunyu is very ambitious and has a solid foundation in Yong Dynasty, but Yunqing is different. He was born as a killer. Once the old emperor died, he was helpless in Yong Dynasty. Do you think Yunyu would let him go at that time?"


    The old emperor said that he was not in good health, but he was still tenacious for such a long time. Every day there was news that he would die soon. The news was never accurate. It was really uncertain when he would die.


    "Zhu GuanLiang helped Zhao and Deng create my rebellion. Why can''t I help Yunyu create Yunqing''s rebellion?"


    Zhao Shiqian held Zhou Le''an in his arms like a reward. "Are you really my little military adviser? You think of the way to deal with malaria. Now you give me a good idea. How can I reward you? "


    Zhou Le''an laughed and said, "I''m very happy to share the emperor''s worries. I don''t dare to ask for a reward. I just hope the emperor can go to see me more in the future. If I can''t see the emperor one day, I won''t feel sad."


    Zhao Shiqian kisses the corner of her mouth, "now I have only one woman around me. You are so powerful. How can any woman dare to approach me? Are you still not satisfied?"


    Recently, Zhou Le''an became more and more indecisive. He held Zhao Shiqian in his arms and said in a soft voice, "my concubine is a man who wants the emperor to be my concubine. Seeing other women close to the emperor, I feel uncomfortable. Do you think my concubine is ill?"


    She leaned in Zhao Shiqian''s arms, so she could not see Zhao Shiqian''s deeper and deeper brows and gradually pursed lips? Don''t be greedy. I''m all yours. What else do you want? "


    Zhou Le''an didn''t recognize the meaning of his words and continued, "the emperor will never understand how much I love you."


    I love him so much that I want to turn him into myself, even killing my own sister.


    Zhao Shiqian patted her on the back and motioned her to get up. "It''s late. Ask someone to serve you and go back to have a rest."


    Zhou lean reluctantly got up from his arms, "emperor, don''t you go back to rest with your concubine?"


    "I still have a fold to reply. Go back first."


    Zhou Le''an had to go back first. After she left, Zhao Shiqian stood up, called Jin Shibi, stretched his waist, put his finger on the jade plate, and flipped a sign nearby, "it''s her tonight."


    When Bi still hesitated, Yu said, "emperor, your concubine just left, you..."


    "What? Who should I spoil? Whose brand should I read depends on her face? Your concubine is pregnant, and my palace is full of flowers. She still hopes that I can keep her from touching me? "


    When Bi can''t speak, the emperor wants to spoil who, that is her honor, no one can say anything, but Zhou Le''an know, back to their group of people, he dare not tell, also can''t tell Zhao Shiqian.


    Zhou Le''an and Zhao Shiqian were not alone when they first entered the palace. When Bi followed Zhao Shiqian, she could see clearly. She had the heart and the courage to become Zhao Shiqian''s right-hand man. She could help him give advice at the critical moment, not to mention that they didn''t dare to offend him. Even Zhao Shiqian had to give her more face now.


    When Bi came out with the jade plate, he asked someone to inform the empress who had been turned over the sign that Hao''er was ready to serve Shengjia. When he turned around and saw the grand maid beside Zhou Le''an, he felt a thump in his heart. He looked around and walked slowly.


    "My father-in-law, your concubine and empress sent me to ask which empress''s brand the emperor turned today."


    When Bi frowned, "it''s just a princess. You''re a palace maid. You don''t know the rules in the palace?"


    The maid said, "of course, I know the rules of the palace, but since the lady asked, I always have to give a reply. Otherwise, I can''t go back to work, and I hope my father-in-law can make it convenient."


    When Bi didn''t want to say it, but his arm couldn''t twist his thigh. As a slave in the palace, even when he was sitting in his present position, he had to be soft. He had to be tough with the powerful. In the end, he died miserably. After a few tough words, he still had to say it.


    When the palace maid went back to report the news, Zhou lean didn''t react very much. He looked down at his stomach and said with a smile, "are there too many people in the harem? How can there always be people who are not afraid of death who are eager to be courteous in front of the Emperor?"


    No one dares to answer her words. Zhou lean is silent for a while, and suddenly says, "I feel a little sick in my stomach. Go and ask the imperial doctor to come."


    The palace maids were busy, and the Grand Palace maiden understood her meaning. She told people to invite the imperial doctor, and said, "the princess is not well. Please go and ask the emperor to come here."


    Zhou Le''an was lying on the concubine''s couch with a smile on his lips. Zhao Shiqian was good at everything, but she didn''t have a long memory. She told him before she left. She forgot so soon. Why did she have to force her hands to be bloody? Zhu GuanLiang didn''t sleep a day and a night. Even the government officials had people move in to read outside the door. At night, there were so many flying insects that they swayed in front of his eyes. The eunuch lit incense and smoked wormwood. Rao is still unable to completely disperse the flying insects. But Zhu GuanLiang seems to be completely unaffected. Sitting down is like settling down. He only looks up from time to time. You say he is worried, but he looks so calm. He didn''t sleep. Of course, the eunuchs who were waiting on him couldn''t sleep either. They all kept up their spirits. The night passed quickly. When the sky turned white and the sun rose to the East, and the time came to the next day, Zhu GuanLiang finally stopped writing. At this time, his desk was already full of good folding notes. The eunuch brought the tea, "emperor, you haven''t slept all night. You''d better go back to sleep."¡° I can''t sleep. " He was not idle outside, and Cuishan worked all night inside. Finally, he was so hungry that he opened the door to beg for food. "Do you want to starve me? I can''t save people if I don''t have enough to eat! " There is no need for Zhu GuanLiang to give orders. Someone immediately goes down to prepare breakfast. Zhu GuanLiang can''t eat it, but Cuishan''s food is delicious. After eating it, he doesn''t wait for Zhu GuanLiang to ask what he wants. He goes back again like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 436

    Zhou Leping had already woken up. He turned to look at the silver needles on his arm and said, "what is this for?"


    Cui Shan asked her not to move. "Be careful of blood flow back. When the time comes, the seven orifices will bleed, and the immortals will not be able to save you."


    "Doctor, although I''m not as good as you, I''m not a layman. Don''t cheat me with such a kid''s trick."


    "Cui Shan muttered" boring "and looked at her carefully by the bedside." your emperor has been outside all night and criticized the discount all night, but he hasn''t left yet. "


    Zhou Leping stared at the door and said, "before I can ask you, how can you be confident that you can save me?"


    "I''ve seen a lot. Speaking of this, I promised to save you at the beginning, but it wasn''t for money."


    Zhou Leping doesn''t look like a person for money. She has the ability to spend money. "What are you doing?"


    "I told him that I could save you, but let him marry me."


    She said half deliberately sold a pass, originally expected to see her panic expression, asked her if Zhu GuanLiang agreed to her terms, but she did not respond at all.


    It''s not right. She has no problem. Instead, she has a problem. "Don''t you have anything to ask?"


    "Ask what?"


    "Ask him if he has agreed to my terms?"


    Zhou Leping said slowly, "you said that you didn''t save me for money at the beginning. That''s your purpose at the beginning. Saving me now means that you promised to save me because of money. Since you compromised, he certainly didn''t agree to your terms. You told me the answer early. What else can I ask?"


    Cui Shan chagrined and thumped the edge of the bed. "It''s boring. You two are really a perfect match! Don''t you wonder why I changed the conditions? "


    Zhou Leping''s heart is a little blocked, "did you know each other before?"


    Otherwise, how could she ask Zhu GuanLiang to marry her as soon as she came up?


    Seeing that she finally began to be curious and interested, Cui Shan had a little bit of natural and calm in his heart, "although I''ve never seen him before, his name is like thunder in my ears, and from the first time I saw him, I knew that there was no other man worthy of me except him in the world."


    "Then why did you give up again?"


    "Because he didn''t want to marry me, I threatened him with you. He said that he would go with you after dealing with the big deal. You see, I''ve been wandering around for so many years. I''ve seen many spoony men like him, but for the so-called loyalty in his heart, he is the only one who would rather die."


    "He can do this for you. I don''t know if you can give him the same feelings," sighed Cui Shan


    Zhou Leping''s eyes seemed to be fixed on the door. Since her illness, she has not been afraid. Now she is afraid. She is afraid that she will fail him.


    "The malaria in Zhao Guorui''s army is more serious. I know the relationship between you. You won''t ignore them. If you want to save them, I''ll make another deal with you."


    Cui Shan has not said what, Zhou Leping has finished for her, "let me advise Zhu GuanLiang to marry you, right?"


    Zhou Leping knew that she did it on purpose. She just thought it was fun and wanted to play. But when Cui Shan nodded to confirm her guess, she was still in a panic.


    "In your heart, whether he is important or your former brothers is important, think about it before you make a decision."


    The most difficult thing in the world is always to choose. Who is more important and how to choose? She is caught in the middle, as if standing on the edge of a precipice. If she takes a wrong step, she will be doomed.


    "You think it''s fun?"


    Cui Shan laughed, "it''s fun. If you don''t love him more than you, why should he love you?"


    Yu Jiao interrupts her, "what good can you get by doing this? I don''t think you''re here to save people, you''re here to sow discord. "


    Cui Shan raised his index finger and shook, "what are you so excited about? How can this be provocation? It''s just a small test, and it should not be so difficult to make a choice, right? "


    Zhou Leping thought for a long time. When Cuishan argued with Yujiao, he suddenly said, "I won''t persuade him to marry you. At that time, I will use a knife rest around your neck to send you to the army to save people."


    "I know that most of you will swear to death. As a doctor, you are used to life and death, and you will not be afraid of death. But being used to life and death is totally different from experiencing life and death. People who are not afraid of death will instinctively want to live when they are dying, and no one can be an exception."


    Cuishan tut tut said, "about you, good and bad, I have heard a lot of rumors. The maids around you also said a lot of good things about you to me. I thought how kind you are. Unexpectedly, you are such a mean person in your heart. I knew that you should not be saved."


    "I should have nothing to do with kindness. Even if I''m kind, I can''t be kind. Otherwise, I''m not kind. I''m stupid. And I have to use different methods for different people. Don''t you like to test people? I don''t know if you can stand the test of life and death. "


    Cui Shan white her one eye, "I really have no mistake, you two are really a perfect match." She felt uncomfortable, so when she pulled out the needle, she deliberately put a heavy hand on it. Zhou Leping kept silent and listened to her again, "you can''t have a baby. I really don''t know why Zhu GuanLiang never forgets you." Yujiao pulled the sleeves of Cuishan, "some words can''t be said."¡° Am I talking nonsense? I''m telling you the truth. She can''t have a baby. "¡° You''re right¡° As the emperor, he has no children of his own. It''s nothing for a year or two. After a long time, can the ministers in the court promise? "¡° Can you say less? " Yujiao couldn''t help saying, "don''t think that you can save the queen and make your own identity clear!" Zhou Leping said, "she''s right. There''s nothing I can''t hear." I didn''t expect that she would be so tolerant. Cui Shan dug out a pill from the bottle and fed it into her mouth. "After a good sleep, I''ll get up early tomorrow and get better." Then she added, "you really want to have your own child, don''t you? After all, if you live in the palace, you will never be stable without children. You are young and beautiful now, but you can''t always be young. There will always be something fresh and beautiful to replace you. In the end, you will only get nothing. " Zhou Leping raised his lips and laughed, "when I''m happy, it''s no use thinking about the future. I don''t want you to worry about my business." Cui Shan was amused by her, "it''s really a lack of heart!"

 Chapter 437

    Sometimes Yunqing often thinks about Zhou Leping, especially when he is in trouble and needs to make decisions, he often thinks about what Zhou Leping would do.


    He likes to do simple things, but none of the things in court are simple.


    When Yun Yu came back, he was locked up in hanwangfu. The old emperor was too sick to get out of bed. He was in charge of the government. Sometimes when he listened to the ministers, he would be distracted.


    Because wandering has been reported to the old emperor several times, and the old emperor''s life is not long. After seeing the impeachment, he asked him to go over and discuss, saying that he would marry his daughter-in-law.


    "You can''t get a firm foothold in the court yet. Nafi is the best and fastest way. Everything depends on you after I leave. You have to learn to adapt to the life here."


    He still doesn''t like to talk, but he doesn''t know what kind of reason to refuse, so he can only express his thoughts by shaking his head.


    The old emperor sighed, "how can you always do this? The future of Yongchao depends on you, Yunyu... If he is not belligerent, it would be a good choice for you to be a prince, but there is no more suitable person except you. "


    Cloud light think of Na imperial concubine, the face just finally had facial expression, seem not very willing, frown pursed lips, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance.


    The old emperor said, "Zhao Guozhao and Deng Qibing conspired against each other. A few days ago, an epidemic broke out in the army. I heard that Zhou Leping also contracted the disease. If the disease spread in Qi, who do you think would be the most profitable person at that time?"


    Of course, it''s Zhao Shiqian. There''s no doubt about that.


    "At present, there are so many people who don''t agree with you. You have to show them something. You have to prove that you are capable. When you sit on the Dragon chair, do you still want to be controlled by a group of Ministers?"


    The old emperor helped him to find several candidates. When he went back, the portrait was sent to him. He was always reluctant and had no patience to see it, so he put it on hold.


    The eunuchs opened up one by one and introduced them one by one.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to see it any more, and he can''t avoid glancing at it. Looking at it, the eunuch immediately stops. Following his gaze, the eunuch looks down at the portrait on his hand and nods happily. When he moves away, he immediately takes the portrait to see the old emperor.


    "I don''t want to look at the others, but this one is reluctant to move his eyes after a long time."


    The old emperor opened his eyelids and looked at the picture, "call people into the Palace tomorrow to have a look."


    In fact, the elected ministers are not very willing to marry their daughters into the palace. On the one hand, they don''t approve of Yunqing. On the other hand, they always feel that Yunyu won''t give up and insist on choosing a loyal one between the two. Most people prefer Yunyu. Once the old emperor dies, who knows what the situation will be? They are waiting and waiting, and who dares to make a decision.


    But the imperial edict can''t be violated. The next day, the girl was sent to the palace. When Yunqing saw her, she was stunned for a long time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t speak, and the girl didn''t know what to say. They stood face to face in a strange and awkward atmosphere.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Simple and elegant."


    In fact, Yunqing didn''t look at her portrait yesterday because he liked it, just because he was curious. Suya looks very much like Anhe, with eyes and mouth, but her character is one south and one north. Anhe is domineering and domineering, while Suya is gentle and dignified.


    "Go back and tell your father I won''t marry you."


    Suya breathed a sigh of relief and wondered, "why?"


    Before entering the palace, her father said that the foundation of the new emperor was unstable, and it was time to cultivate power. With her father''s position in the court and military power in hand, if she entered the palace, she would be the queen, so no matter how she was, Yunqing should not have the qualification to criticize her.


    "Woman, trouble."


    He is always angry for no reason, such as Anhe. For the sake of his status and interests, he even kills his sister, such as Zhou Le''an.


    When Suya heard that he made a living by killing people, she was still a little afraid of him, but she never thought that the reason why he refused her was because of trouble.


    She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad now. Although she only said two words when she met for the first time, she felt that Yunqing was not as incompetent and terrible as they said.


    It''s just that you don''t talk much, you don''t laugh and you look a little bit old-fashioned.


    "But the Emperor..."


    Cloud light way, "I go to say."


    Suya was completely relieved. She stepped back and saluted.


    Yun Yu was put under house arrest in his own Hanwang mansion. After he came back, he was confiscated of military power by the old emperor. Now he can only mobilize dozens of his family guards. He looks up at one mu three Fen of land under his feet every day. His life is boring and decadent.


    Princess Han is a very beautiful woman, but she didn''t marry him voluntarily at the beginning, so she has always been indifferent to him. Now that he is under house arrest, she can''t go anywhere, so her resentment is even more serious. When she sees him, her face is very open.


    Yun Yujing is a married woman. She has to face up to it. If she can''t bear it, she will say "unreasonable" and "unreasonable" at most. In the end, she is sulky.


    On this day, when she heard that the daughter of general Hussars had entered the palace, Princess Han became more energetic. She caught a glimpse of him sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, and said, "after working hard for so long and planning for so long, in the end, it''s not as good as someone else''s half killing? Every time, he said that he could do this and that, and finally he would do this. You are really good Han Wang turned the book in his hand, changed a stool, turned his back to Princess Han, and did not intend to pay attention to her. Princess Han really couldn''t live a day like this. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she sat down and said, "why did you bother to get me here? How do I look? But if you marry me, don''t you steal around? What''s the point of our life? If you have any conscience, please write me a letter of divorce and let me go? When I beg you, will you¡° Let you go? " Yun Yu sneered, "let you go to find your lover? Your lover has been married for 800 years. Are you going to ask for nothing now When the word "lover" was mentioned, Princess Han''s face immediately changed. She clenched her fist and began to hit people, "it''s all you! Isn''t it all about you? If it were not for you, I would be the one to marry him! " Yun Yu wrapped her two fists in her palm, "follow me, have I ever treated you badly? Now this kind of life is only for a while. Follow me and have a good life for you in the future. " Princess Han kicked him, "bah! Who''s going to follow you? I wish the new emperor could be more aggressive. It''s better to come and chop you with a knife now! "

 Chapter 438

    After Cuishan pricked Zhou Leping''s needle, Zhou Leping slept for another day. When he woke up again, his fever began to subside. He had more time to wake up, and his spirit also came. It was already a good sign.


    Zhu GuanLiang finally came in to see her, but there were only two days in between, but these two days seemed like vicissitudes to him. Zhou Leping was getting better, but he looked very haggard.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Zhou Leping shook his head, stood up, moved his legs and feet, opened the window, and took a deep breath


    Zhu GuanLiang''s stroke on her waist was not enough. She held her arms in a circle. Her blue stubble on her lips pricked Zhou Leping''s neck, and her warm breath sprayed down. This feeling was very strange, hot and itchy. Her legs were soft, and she almost couldn''t stand.


    "Did you know Cuishan before?"


    "My master has a good time with her mother."


    Zhou Leping inhaled, "is she your master''s daughter?"


    "No, her father died years ago."


    Cui Shan''s mother is a very special person. When she was good with Zhu GuanLiang''s master, his master said that she wanted to marry Cui Shan''s mother, but her mother didn''t agree with her. This is probably related to her previous experience. She thinks that men are unreliable and can''t be with you, but it''s impossible to marry her and tie her up with Lao Shizi''s husband, The specific reasons can not be observed.


    According to Cuishan herself, her father is a very good person, responsible and considerate, but even so, Cuishan''s mother has never married her father. She takes Cuishan alone and only allows her father to visit her during the Spring Festival. Until her father is ready before he dies, she agrees to live with her father for two days.


    After hearing this, Zhou Leping had an idea in his heart. Maybe Cui Shan''s mother just wanted a child, but she didn''t want a father. However, she was a woman who raised her child alone and took her to travel south and North. This courage has been very admirable.


    "Why didn''t you promise to save me when Cuishan said that you would marry her?"


    "I don''t like it."


    He had held her for a long time, but he didn''t mean to let go. Zhou Leping turned to face him, leaning against the window, and holding his chest with his arms slightly bent, "I want Cuishan to save Zhao and Deng. Guess what she said?"


    Zhu GuanLiang had a vague answer in his mind, but he still knew what to say


    "She asked me to persuade you to marry her." After a pause, he said deliberately, "I promise."


    Sure enough, Zhu GuanLiang''s face immediately changed, first shocked, then incredible, and finally angry.


    Zhou Leping originally wanted to tease him, but his face changed so much that she was also frightened. Her heart was pounding in her chest, and she was ready to open her mouth to explain. He withdrew and sneered, "so simply agreed?"


    If you play again, you''ll have a big time. Zhou Leping said with a smile, "do you believe it? I''m joking with you. If you don''t believe me, ask Cuishan... "


    "In your heart, I''m more important than Zhao Deng and Qi Simiao."


    "It''s not the same."


    "I can choose between you and others without hesitation. What about you?" He seemed to have the answer in his heart, sad and disappointed.


    Zhou Leping didn''t expect that she had caused such a big trouble when she joked. She regretted that she wanted to die, but she felt that the question was meaningless. "If you say that, I also want to ask you, if you are me, how do you choose?"


    Yujiao at the door to listen to their dialogue clearly, this is good, how to quarrel again? Just thinking about whether to go in to persuade or not, Cui Shan yawned from behind her and said, "it''s their own business. We are all outsiders. It''s hard to interrupt."


    Yujiao glared at her viciously, "it''s not all because of you."


    "How can you blame me again? If they really love each other, they will not quarrel over such trifles. "


    Zhu GuanLiang understands Zhou Leping and knows that it is impossible for her to give up Zhao Deng and Qi Siqi Miao, but in the final analysis, it is only a hypothesis that he can choose her without hesitation. Of course, he also wants her to choose him without hesitation just like himself.


    Although Zhou Leping also felt that it was too much to force him to do things he didn''t like and marry people he didn''t like, he couldn''t help thinking that he just married one more person. There were already several more. Do you still care about this one?


    Zhu GuanLiang was silent. Zhou Leping took a deep breath and walked slowly towards him. He put his slender arm around his neck and sat on his leg with his forehead close to him. He sighed, "I told Cuishan that I would take a knife stand on her neck and force her to save people. I''m not a good person, No one can restrain me with the rules of good people. "


    One hand caressed his cheek and said, "I''m sorry."


    No matter how hard the steel is, it''s time to be conquered. Zhu GuanLiang buckled her waist and said, "I''m sorry, what?"


    "A lot."


    I''m sorry that she just had the idea of "what''s the point of asking him to marry another one?" I''m sorry for the words she promised Fu Shangshu. I''m sorry... I''m sorry for him a lot.


    Zhou Leping sometimes hates himself. He hates why she thinks so much. But when she thinks about it carefully, if she really ignores everything and pours on him, it will really hurt him. She put a lot of words in her heart. She can''t say it or say it. Sometimes concealing is not necessarily a bad thing. Since she can''t say it, she has been hiding it. Zhu GuanLiang weighed her thin arms and legs. Although she was emotional, she could only restrain herself and let people bring food in. They had a good meal together. Until it was getting dark and Cuishan came to see her again, they drove Zhu GuanLiang out again¡° You are afraid of your hands and feet when you do things. If you look forward and backward, you really don''t know how to do it before. " Fear of hands and feet? She used to do things quickly and neatly. As for when she became forward-looking, it was probably after Zhu GuanLiang became emperor. She can spare no effort to help him. If she can''t, she won''t give him any trouble. It seems very simple to think so. But there is no simple thing in this world. It''s not easy to be an emperor. It''s more difficult to be an emperor''s woman. After Zhou Leping''s condition got better, Cui Shan used the previous method to save the other people in the palace. Finally, Zhao Deng was there. Cui Shan''s Lion opened his mouth and suddenly wanted to take money according to his head. The eunuch had a small calculation in his heart and said, "where is saving people? This is robbing money "There''s no need to spend money to cure the disease and save the people," said Cuishan. "Besides, I didn''t say that the money should be paid by your emperor."

 Chapter 439

    Zhu GuanLiang is not allowed to pay for the money to cure the disease and save the people. That is to say, Zhao Deng himself is allowed to pay for it. However, Zhao Deng is short of money and is recruiting troops. The rebellion is not as simple as he thought. He really can''t pay for it.


    Zhu GuanLiang said that he would help Zhao Deng, but he has done enough to send food and weapons. He should not have paid for the money.


    Zhou Leping thought about it and said to Cuishan, "why don''t you save people like this? You can collect as much money as he can afford, and I owe you the rest."


    Cui Shan held his arm and laughed at her, "what are you doing? You and Zhu GuanLiang are a family. They say you pay, but in fact, it''s him who pays for it? "


    "I said I''ll give it to him, and I won''t ask him for a penny."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face changed slightly and he didn''t look very happy.


    "Where do you get so much silver? You are now fed and drunk by the imperial court. Where can you get the confidence to pay back the money? "


    "You don''t have to worry about where I can get so much money. I can do what I can say. As long as you go to save people and give me half a month, I will certainly get the money together for you."


    Cuishan was dubious. "It''s good for you to give me, and I''m not a good man. If you don''t give me the silver on time, I''ll poison those people who have been saved."


    Zhou Leping bumped a fist with her, "it''s hard to catch a word!"


    Cui Shan took another IOU from her, and she had to stamp it with Feng''s seal before she was satisfied to accept it and save people.


    Zhu GuanLiang calmly asked, "she starts from the ground, and you are willing to be the head of the injustice. I''d like to see where you get so much money."


    Zhou Leping said, "do you remember when I was in the state of Zhao, you gave me some advice to build a shop and do business with all the property that Zhao Shiqian gave me? In the past, I have made a lot of profits. I still have the title deed. I just need to find someone to collect the rent. "


    "The title deed is not in your hands. Is it in your house in the state of Zhao?"


    Zhou Leping sighed dejectedly, "yes, I gave it all to my brother at that time. I don''t know if he took it away when he left."


    Zhu GuanLiang listened to her voice and looked forward to it. He put his palm on her forehead and said, "do you want to go home?"


    "I don''t know what happened to my brother? You should have a good time with your sister-in-law? "


    He took his hand away, turned to the table, and sat down with his back to her. "Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it."


    She put the little caution on the table. "You know where my brother is, right? I want to go back and see him."


    Zhu GuanLiang gritted his teeth and sneered, "don''t even think about it."


    "Zhao Shiqian must know that I have malaria. As long as the news doesn''t come out, he must think I''m still ill and won''t..."


    "I''ll give you the money. Please stop and stay here."


    The tone is not to say how strong it is, but there is no room for negotiation.


    "Please."


    It''s not easy to wait for Zhou Leping to say "please". Zhu GuanLiang points his fingers at the table, turns his heart around, and finally purses his lips and smiles at her, "it''s not negotiable."


    "That money is cheap for nothing, Zhao Shiqian?"


    "I''m so close to that money?"


    She puffed her cheeks and snorted, "but I''m poor."


    "I don''t have enough money for you?" Zhu GuanLiang holding her face, "that place I really don''t want to let you go back in my life."


    It''s hard to persuade him for a while. If he''s in a hurry, it will backfire. Zhou Leping stops and thinks he''ll have to wait until a good time tomorrow.


    When Zhu GuanLiang saw that she did not mention it any more, he softened his heart and took the initiative to embrace her, kiss her face, and coax her in a soft voice, "you and I are not separated from each other. Cuishan said that on purpose, and you are such a smart person to get into her trap?"


    "It''s just that you are willing to take the bait when you know that she is using the method."


    "My favor is for Zhao Deng. I have conditions to help him now. In the future, he will pay back little by little. You don''t need to think that what he owes me has nothing to do with you."


    Zhou Leping''s face was hot and panting. He gently pushed him away and his ears were hot. "You don''t think it matters, but the ministers don''t think so. They can''t see so far away. If it were me, I wouldn''t like you to pay this money. Do you want to be a stupid king who doesn''t listen to my advice? Or do you want me to be a sinner who Charms your heart? "


    Zhu GuanLiang bowed his head to kiss her lips, "I think it''s very thoughtful. After all, I still want to go back, don''t I?"


    She took out the trick of playing hard to get, and dropped her eyes in disappointment. "If you don''t agree, I''ll think of another way."


    He almost told her to take the soul away. When he almost let go of his promise, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the door, saying that there was something important. After being disturbed by this, he was completely awake. He still told her to leave in a hurry.


    This matter is not big or small. The old emperor of Yong Dynasty died. He was ill last night and didn''t come up in a breath. So it passed away.


    As soon as the old emperor died, Yunqing had no backing and no power of his own. Compared with Yunyu who was under house arrest, it''s hard to say who won or who lost.


    Yunqing still hasn''t responded. The old emperor left so suddenly that he had an indescribable feeling spreading in his heart. He said that he was sad, but it didn''t seem so sad. Don''t twist. In short, he was not very comfortable. The funeral was conducted by the internal affairs department. A minister told him that although Yun Yu was guilty, as a son, he should go to the funeral because of his feelings and reason. He asked Yun Qing to release Yun Yu. At the end of the day, what these people mean is they don''t recognize him. However cloud light still agreed their condition, let a person release cloud Yu. Yun Yu had been holding on for so long, but she didn''t expect to come out for a funeral. According to the practice of the Yong Dynasty, the emperor''s coffin would stay in the main hall for seven days, that is to say, Yun Yu would keep vigil in the main hall for seven days. On the first day, the ministers and the concubines of the harem knelt down in full. On the second day, they came in turn. Yunqing was held in the court to deal with the affairs. He had no time to take a look. As soon as he came in, he gave Yunyu a smile¡° How does it feel to be an emperor? " Yunqing knelt in front of the coffin and said nothing. Yun Yu knelt down tired, one hand on the ground, body backward, eyes to the side of a hook, immediately came over a eunuch to help him beat his legs¡° In fact, you don''t want to be an emperor at all, do you? It was a good living in the past. It''s not so troublesome to kill people and get money. Needless to say, it''s much more comfortable than it is now. " He said, leaning over and holding Yun Qing''s shoulder, "the old man was dying before. He didn''t want to kill me when he was alive. He accumulated some evil virtue for himself, so he didn''t kill me. Now he''s dead, you can kill me."

 Chapter 440

    Yunqing really wants to kill Yunyu, but he is very clear about his current situation. There is no support for him. If he kills Yunyu at this time, there must be someone to make use of it. It''s not sure that there will be more trouble then.


    So the only way to solve this problem is patience.


    He closed his eyes and tried not to think about what he said.


    But he didn''t say anything. Yun Yu said, "good nephew, do you know why I found you and didn''t kill you immediately and bring you back?"


    Cloud light naturally won''t answer him, so he asked himself, "originally I wanted to borrow you to earn some good reputation, but who knows, now I''m playing, and in the end I''ll lift a stone to hit my feet, but I''m not a man who likes to admit defeat. I''ll gain wisdom by taking a cut, and I won''t be defeated by you for the second time."


    Cloud light doesn''t want to fight with him at all, smell speech to open eyes, "he said before, if it wasn''t for you to fight, this throne may be yours."


    "Warlike, isn''t it?" Yun Yu can''t understand, "like him, he has been shrinking all his life. When things happen, he will only say that harmony is precious. Is that ok? If you don''t beat others, they will beat you. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. Do you think it''s right for me to do so? "


    "I don''t like war."


    "Don''t like to fight, like to kill?"


    Cloud light no longer speak, more silent than before.


    Yun Yu then impolitely leaned on him, "the one you like... Zhou Leping, she''s not belligerent? A little girl is more fierce than anyone in the war. She has no feminine taste. I really don''t know what you like about her? "


    "I didn''t like her."


    "Your uncle, I''m from the past. If you like it, you''ll like it. Why hide it? Anyway, you''re no worse than Zhu GuanLiang. If you like a woman, you''ll have to grab it by any means. Life is too short, so why hurt yourself."


    He thought of Princess Han. He wanted to die with him on his wedding night. He was engaged at the beginning, but he was just two days away. Unfortunately, he took a fancy to her. At the beginning, he said all he could to please her. But he didn''t care about her lover. Later, brother Qing was repaired by him, Who is he, his royal highness Hanwang? If you move your finger, her father will have to tie the man to the sedan chair and send it to him.


    After so many years, it''s still hard, but it doesn''t matter. He took the means to marry back. He''s willing, he''s willing, no matter how much he doesn''t regret.


    This is the experience of the past. He taught Yun Qing everything and gave him advice, "she may not have no idea about you. At the beginning, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t marry her openly, but he dares, you dare not, not like our cloud family."


    Cloud light brow frown up a "Chuan" word, repeat again, "I have no indiscreet thoughts to her."


    After hearing this, Yun Yu said with a smile, "men don''t think too much of women. Are you still men?"


    Cloud light "rub" stand up, "take care of yourself, yesterday those two people I have killed, you honestly can do your Hanwang, don''t force me."


    "Killed?" He showed that he didn''t care at all. "Kill them, kill them. You know you can''t count on them."


    Then it was strange and funny, "what can you do with me if I force you?"


    "Kill you."


    "If you could kill me, if you dare, I would have done it. Will you wait until now?"


    Cloud light not so much nonsense said to him, but also determined that he would not be afraid of threats, and finally only said, "then you try."


    try? Can a wolf cub be as powerful as a pack of wolves?


    Yunyu didn''t pay attention to his threat. She staggered to her feet, grabbed the dim sum on the table, bit it, patted the old emperor''s coffin and laughed, "this is the person you choose, a waste. Wait. Since you like him so much, I''ll let him go down with you soon. It''s also a filial piety for my son."


    The eunuch came over and said, "Your Highness, are you tired? Why don''t I help you to have a rest first? "


    Yun Yu said, "if you want to be filial to your father, how can you give up halfway?"


    Last night, Yunyu sent two cronies out of the palace, and they were caught by Yunqing. They were his opponents. After a few moves, they were defeated. Yunqing couldn''t find out anything from them, so he had to kill them.


    Yunyu is a thief. Many people in the court used to be his people, but now they must be focused on him. Yunqing has no one to use. He has to do everything by himself, so he will not be separated from others.


    Princess Han was allowed to go into the palace to see King Han. She was very reluctant. The servant prepared the meal, and she sent it to others without asking anything. When she entered the palace, Yunqing went down to court. She saluted from afar. Unexpectedly, Yunqing came straight to her.


    Many eyes looked this way. Yunqing went to Princess Han, lifted the lid of the food box and looked at it. Each plate was picked up to check. After confirming that it was ok, he put it back. Then he strode away. There was no word in the process.


    Princess Han understood that she was afraid that she would bring something to Yun Yu.


    She won''t bring things to Yun Yu. She would like to die in the palace. It''s better not to see him all her life. When all the people around were almost gone, Princess Han stared at Yunqing''s back, gritted her teeth to catch up, "Emperor..." Yunqing stood and looked back at her. Han Princess knelt on the ground, "emperor, I am willing to serve the emperor." There was no one around Yunqing except two eunuchs. He didn''t know if there was any conspiracy behind Princess Han''s sudden loyalty. He frowned and called her up. The princess said, "the emperor doesn''t know. Yun Yu never works behind me. I''m the closest person to him. I know that the emperor is not at ease with him. I can be the emperor''s eye liner, as long as the emperor trusted me." Yunqing doesn''t know whether to believe her or not. But yesterday, Yunyu said that it seems that he really got Princess Han by some dirty means. But it has been so long, and he can''t still hate her. It''s not impossible for people like Yunyu to use their own women to achieve their goals. Seeing that he was still hesitating, Princess Han stretched out her hand and swore, "what I have said is true. If there is half a lie, I will not die well." Cloud light looked back at the two eunuchs, two eunuchs quickly lowered their heads¡° That''s how you hate him? " Princess Han gritted her teeth, "hate, hate to death, had it not been for him, I would not have separated from brother Yao, I do not have a day not looking forward to his death." Cloud light asks again, "is he not good to you?" Princess Han sneered, "OK? He is kind to any woman. He has no heart

 Chapter 441

    It''s easier to hate a person than to love a person. Princess Han''s hatred for King Han is consistent, so this loyalty shows that heaven can learn from it.


    Yunqing now needs a reliable person who can be used by him. Princess Han is undoubtedly the best choice, but he doesn''t believe in Princess Han very much. After all, he often hears people say that one day husband and wife can be kind to each other for a hundred days. It''s hard not to let people doubt if he wants to die so happily.


    He didn''t believe Princess Han so easily, but he didn''t refuse her any more, so he finally agreed.


    After Princess Han left, the two eunuchs behind him were worried about their own lives.


    Killing people and silencing their mouths is the most convenient way, but always killing people is bound to be caught by tyranny. He didn''t do it. Without saying a word, he definitely looked at the two eunuchs. After a long time, he said, "take care of your mouth."


    The night before yesterday, Han Wang was plotting with his personal guards in the main hall. He was hit by Yun lightly, but he didn''t break it down on the spot. Instead, he waited for the two personal guards to leave and then went out to kill the man. The two eunuchs saw it with their own eyes. When he came back, his clothes were covered with blood. They thought that the new emperor was injured, and they were going to call the imperial doctor. They were called back to know that it was someone else''s blood.


    What did their new emperor do before? There''s no need to mention it again and again. How dare they talk, shiver and kneel down? No one dares to risk their own head.


    Princess Han went to deliver food to King Han. Because she had seen Yunqing before she came here, her mood was very different from usual. Her face was a kind of forbearance expression similar to seeing hope and trying to restrain. She did not sneer at Yunyu.


    This makes Yunyu very uncomfortable, "today seems to be in a good mood."


    "I don''t have to see you for days in a row. I''m in a good mood."


    "You''ll see me every day after the seventh."


    Princess Han gave him a white look. "You always say that you will have a good life with you. I have been with you for so many years, but I''m afraid every day. Yunyu, if you still like me a little and think about our love for husband and wife, I beg you, just leave me."


    Yun Yu chewed the food in her mouth and ate it slowly. She didn''t pay attention to her words at all. "Soon, you won''t have to be afraid. Besides forcing you to marry me, when did I disappoint you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re fighting about, but you have nothing now. What else do you have except dozens of family guards? Why do you fight with the emperor? "


    Yunyu beckoned to her. Princess Han understood what he meant, but she just refused to go. She stood there obstinately. "If you have something to say, don''t say I''m leaving."


    "Come here a little."


    Princess Han bit her teeth and refused.


    Yun Yu patted the cushion beside her, "come and sit down. You want to know, I''ll tell you in detail."


    "I don''t want to know." Princess Han insisted that she would not come near him at all.


    With a smile on her face, Yun Yu looked at her, "I really don''t want to know?"


    Princess Han hesitated for a while, and finally walked slowly over, kneeling on the futon, "say it."


    Yun Yu pressed her cheek and said, "woman, it''s long hair and short knowledge. What you see is not all. It''s just to make him feel that I have no way to go. I can do things freely. Do you understand?"


    "I''m here to talk all this nonsense?"


    "How can it be nonsense? Two days ago, he just played a trick in front of him to make him powerful. Does he really think that''s all I have? "


    Princess Han frowned. Even if he spoke to himself, he was ambiguous. She didn''t understand what he said, but she did understand that there must be someone behind Yun Yu, otherwise he would not be able to turn the world upside down.


    Yunyu asked Princess han to go home and wait. Before she left, she made an unorthodox promise that she would make her queen in the future.


    Princess Han thought he was crazy, but before he left, she went to Yunqing and told him to be more careful.


    After the death of the old emperor of Yong Dynasty, Zhao Shiqian was the first one who couldn''t sit still. After receiving Yun Yu''s reply, he began to dispatch troops to the border of Yong Dynasty. There was no special reason. He was so blatant that he seemed to be afraid that others would not know.


    Zhu GuanLiang, of course, also saw his purpose. Qi and Zhao had just stopped for a while, and Zhao Shiqian did not pass by the boundary of Qi. Zhu GuanLiang had no reason to stop him. He could only watch.


    Later, Yunqing realized the threat and asked Zhao Shiqian to withdraw. Zhao Shiqian called it military training. Besides, he didn''t cross the border. He didn''t have to look at other people''s faces for what he wanted to do in his own land.


    Zhu GuanLiang sees soberly, "he is able to drill a loophole, knows Yong Dynasty is in disorder, so he wants to help Yunyu get Yunqing down."


    Zhou Leping said, "Yunqing is helpless in the Yongchao Dynasty. As long as Yunyu does not die, the threat to him is always there. The thin camel is bigger than the horse, and he is helpless. Once Zhao Shiqian intervenes, it is difficult for him to turn over."


    "Now I even suspect that Zhao Shiqian is responsible for the sudden outbreak of malaria in Zhao Dengjun."


    Zhou Leping was more and more worried. "I don''t know what happened to Cuishan."


    She thought about it in her heart and wanted to go back. But looking at Zhu GuanLiang''s face, she swallowed it again. Zhu GuanLiang peeped into her mind and warned her, "if you are careful in your mind, please let me go. You are not allowed to go anywhere." She said, "what do I think of me? Besides, I can''t even think about it? " Zhu GuanLiang put his hand on her leg and said, "I''m afraid I won''t listen to her if I think about these two legs." Zhou Leping shrunk his legs. Just as he was about to return it, Yujiao came in. "Niang Niang, he guipin and Ning guipin have come to visit you." Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t get away even if they wanted to, so they called in. They saluted and said hello to Zhou Leping. They also said a few nice words. They handed the gift to Yujiao and sat down next to Zhou Leping. They looked at Zhu GuanLiang from time to time. Their mouth was much more cautious than before¡° Now that you are here, you can have a chat with the queen. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. " He GUI''s concubine suddenly stood up, "emperor," biting his lips. It seemed that there was something hard to say. Ning Guibin sneered and lowered his head. Zhou Leping said in a timely voice, "is there anything wrong with hegui''s words?" The maid beside hegui said boldly, "back to the empress, today is our master''s birthday. The master wants to... Invite the emperor to have dinner in Danxia palace tonight." It''s not too much to ask for today''s life. Zhou Leping looked up at Zhu GuanLiang and said, "what does the emperor mean?"

 Chapter 442

    In turn, Zhu GuanLiang asked her, "what does the queen mean? Do you want me to go?"


    Zhou Leping said, "my birthday is only once a year. Today is my birthday. It''s reasonable for me to ask the emperor to accompany her. I can''t be the Lord of the emperor. It''s up to you to go or not."


    He GUI''s wife didn''t expect Zhou Leping to speak for her. She was surprised for a moment. But she soon thought that it must have been a show in front of Zhu GuanLiang. She was ungrateful, but she still wanted to show her face. She looked at Zhou Leping gratefully.


    Zhu GuanLiang gave a deep voice and then said, "then I won''t be eating here today. I don''t have to wait for me at night. You can have a rest first."


    Zhou Leping said that he would send him away. Seeing that he GUI''s wife was very happy, he said, "it''s not many hours before dark. Don''t you go back to prepare?"


    He GUI''s mouth was almost at the back of his head. He stood up and squatted, "I thank the empress."


    Ning GUI''s wife is not convinced. When he GUI''s wife leaves, she just sits here and sulks.


    Zhou Leping sipped tea and looked at her, "what''s the use of being angry? If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest. "


    "Are you not angry? The emperor''s meaning is very clear. If you don''t agree, he won''t go to hegui''s place. It''s you who pushed the emperor to her. I don''t understand. How do you score... "


    "At the beginning, I chose you one by one. I''m not guilty of anyone, but I''ll tell you... It''s not easy for you to see the emperor all your life. What if I still obstruct you?"


    "What you can do in this palace depends on your own abilities." She kneaded her shoulder and stood up. "If you want to get along with the emperor alone, it depends on your own ability. As long as you don''t play any harmful tricks, I won''t hinder you."


    This words have already said very clearly, rather expensive concubine looking at her, suddenly smile, "Niang Niang doesn''t seem to be envious, see the emperor is good to other women, you in the heart also don''t angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    Of course she will be angry!


    But this is her own suffering, trace back to the source, from the beginning did not marry Zhu GuanLiang, now the result she has anticipated in advance, can''t change, that can only learn to accept.


    Anyway, she would never have been like Zhou Leping if she had changed to Ning guipin. In her eyes, Zhou Leping is a strange person who can''t figure out his mind, a self abusive woman.


    When Zhu GuanLiang finished his work in the evening, he went back to Zhou Leping and was about to enter. The eunuch reminded him, "emperor, today is the birthday of hegui''s concubine. You promised to go to Danxia palace."


    He patted on the forehead, "I''ll have a rest first. You go to pick a gift for hegui and have a cup of tea."


    The eunuch said, "the empress told the slave to prepare the gift early in the morning."


    Think very thoughtful, he stepped into the door, "then I have to change clothes."


    The ministers of the imperial court have long complained about the fact that the empress and the emperor lived together, but every time they mentioned it, they were intimidated back by him with a slap on the table. "Do you want to take my affairs to the court to preach to me? There are two ministers in charge of the jingshifang who are also interested? "


    After a short period of silence, the words to the other direction of a fork, this thing can be in the past.


    Knowing that he would not come back for dinner, Zhou Leping wanted to rest early today. When he came back to change clothes, she had already had dinner and was sitting in front of the mirror to remove her hair. A gust of wind swept behind her. Zhu GuanLiang took the comb from Yujiao''s hand and helped her comb her hair. He totally forgot what he was doing when he came back, "so early to bed?"


    Zhou Leping put his hair in front of him, "aren''t you going to Danxia palace? Why are you back? "


    "Change your clothes and have a cup of tea."


    "If you go to hegui in Danxia palace, can you shorten your mouth?"


    After the hair was removed, she yawned and stood up. "It''s only once a year. Change your clothes and go quickly."


    "Just go." Push her again, "go and pick me some clothes."


    Zhou Leping picked out a long scarlet shirt for him, and was entangled by him. He helped him change his clothes. When he pushed him out, his heart stopped and his voice was stuffy. He stood at the door and watched him walk away. Suddenly, he was not so sleepy. As soon as he lay down on his concubine''s couch, he began to think, what will they do in Danxia palace?


    Hegui''s wife is very well prepared today. She has been bathing and dressing up since she came back. The food is specially asked about Zhu GuanLiang''s preference. Even the Danxia palace has been redecorated. She is looking forward to Zhu GuanLiang''s coming from the evening.


    Sit and wait for a full hour, inside eunuch hall outside the pass, hegui concubine dress out to welcome people, face hidden surprise, "the emperor, you finally come."


    Zhu GuanLiang helped her up. "Today, on your birthday, these gifts are free."


    As soon as he waved, the eunuch handed the gift up. "This is my gift to you."


    He GUI opened his eyes and almost shed two lines of tears. "Emperor, how do you know I want this?"


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t know what was in the box at all. He hadn''t seen it, but it wasn''t good to be disappointed. He said with a smile, "just like it." He GUI''s wife gives the present to the palace maid and tells her to put away the hairpin. Zhu GuanLiang is kind-hearted. Zhou Leping doesn''t use it very much. He GUI''s wife knows that he GUI''s preference. He estimates that he GUI''s wife has come here specially, which really bothers her¡° Emperor, this is the tea produced in my hometown. Try it. I''ll tell them to pass on the meal. " When the lid of the cup was lifted, the smell of tea overflowed. He tasted it and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s good. I should let the queen taste it later." He GUI''s wife said, "it''s not thoughtful of me. I knew I should have sent it to the emperor and the empress first." Zhu GuanLiang patted her on the back of her hand. "I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t be nervous." He GUI put his other hand in Zhu GuanLiang''s hand. "This is the first time that I haven''t lived at home. In previous years, when I was at home, it was very busy for my family to eat together. But this year, I''m very happy to celebrate my birthday with the emperor." Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t think of how to answer her. When I was with Zhou Leping, he always talked more. It seemed that he couldn''t finish what he said, but he didn''t know what to talk about. He said it for a while, and then there was silence. He GUI''s concubine was also a little at a loss. He bowed his head and kept silent for a while. He suddenly asked, "can the emperor have a few drinks with me? My concubine... "She began to cry. The woman''s tears were too much and sad. Zhu GuanLiang wanted to have more pity on the woman, just a small request, so she agreed.

 Chapter 443

    Hegui''s drinking capacity is not very good, but Zhu GuanLiang''s drinking capacity is very good. It''s impossible to drink with him and get him drunk. So hegui said that drinking is more than drinking.


    Wine is also the yellow rice wine of her hometown. It is sweet in the mouth, but it has great stamina. She dare not drink more. She can only think of how to drink GuanLiang.


    After drinking a few cups, Zhu GuanLiang covered the mouth of the cup and stopped, "enough, drink a little and feel good, drink more and hurt yourself."


    He GUI''s wife didn''t know when to sit so close to him. Her whole body was close to him, and the wind of her lips swept in her ears. "Today is my birthday. I haven''t had a good time yet. You can have two more drinks with me."


    Zhu GuanLiang refused very simply. He said that he would not drink if he didn''t drink, and he Guibin couldn''t force him any more. He just kept bringing food to him, but before he took two mouthfuls of the food, Zhu GuanLiang realized that something was wrong. He knew how much he drank. He couldn''t feel dizzy after only two drinks, but now he began to see people again.


    "This wine..."


    He GUI''s wife held him on the shoulder. "This wine is yellow rice wine from my hometown. I forgot to tell the emperor that this wine is strong enough. I think you are good drinkers, so..."


    No matter how energetic he was, he couldn''t feel dizzy after just two drinks. He didn''t defend his wife. He couldn''t say anything before he had time to say it. His eyes were black and he fainted.


    He GUI''s wife called Zhu GuanLiang twice, but Zhu GuanLiang didn''t respond. Her heart was pounding and nervous. She took two deep breaths and called her maid in waiting, "help me help the emperor to bed to have a rest."


    The maid''s hands were shaking. "Master, did you really do that? What if the emperor wakes up and finds out? "


    "The emperor is drunk. Even if he wakes up, he is also drunk. How can he drink without intoxication?"


    Before Zhu GuanLiang came, he guipin had already told the people around him. After they put Zhu GuanLiang on the bed, he guipin cleaned her clothes, swept rouge on her face twice in front of the mirror, and let the palace maid help her to go out.


    The eunuch was waiting outside, because Zhu GuanLiang didn''t say that he would stay in Danxia palace, so they had to send Shengjia back when the time came.


    At this time, he Guibin came out with a red face, and he felt strange.


    He GUI said, "the emperor is drunk. Our palace has just called the emperor, but the emperor hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t know if I can ask my father-in-law to tell the empress that the emperor will stay in Danxia palace tonight."


    The eunuch said, "is the emperor drunk? I wonder if I can''t go in and have a look? "


    "Naturally." He GUI''s concubines let him go, "please help yourself."


    As soon as the eunuch went in, he heard the pungent smell of wine. When he found the bed, he saw Zhu GuanLiang in deep sleep. He bowed and called softly, but Zhu GuanLiang could not open his eyes. The eunuch was not at ease and went to try Zhu GuanLiang''s breath.


    He GUI''s concubine sneered, "my father-in-law, are you afraid that our palace will murder the emperor?"


    The eunuch said, "I dare not, just for the sake of the emperor''s safety. Please forgive me."


    "The emperor is so drunk that if he goes out to blow the wind at night, he may catch cold. It''s bad for the dragon body. I''m not embarrassed for my father-in-law. Why don''t you go back to the queen first? If the queen agrees, let the emperor rest here. If not, you can send the emperor back."


    The eunuch had to stay here to watch, and then went back to Zhou Leping to discuss.


    He guipin is not sure. He just thinks that since Zhou Leping has helped her today, he doesn''t seem to be the master who is dominating her. He should agree. If he doesn''t agree, the eunuch is so sleepy in the middle of the night, but he doesn''t dare to sleep. When the light is out in the hall, he has to pay attention. In case the emperor wakes up in the middle of the night, he and he guipin... They have to keep a record at any time.


    It was a short night for Princess he, but it was a long night for Zhou Leping and the eunuch.


    It should be a long time for Zhu GuanLiang. He is used to closing his eyes and embracing the people around him every morning, and people are often within his reach. Today is no exception. He embraces people from behind and kisses her neck. His lips are not attached yet, but his eyes are suddenly opened.


    No, the fragrance is not right. Zhou Leping never has the fragrance of powder.


    He withdrew his arm and opened his eyes fiercely. It''s not right. The decoration in the hall is not right, and the people lying beside him are even more wrong!


    In fact, he Guibin had been awake for a long time, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes to Zhu GuanLiang. She was also flustered. Until Zhu GuanLiang opened the quilt and sat up, she turned around, hugged the quilt and looked at him, "Emperor..."


    There was a small pool of blood on the bed, several shocking red marks on his neck and pinching marks on his arm. It seemed that he had been abused.


    Zhu GuanLiang obviously didn''t react. He held his head for a long time and didn''t speak. He carefully recalled what happened last night, and the first sentence was, "what did you put in the wine yesterday?"


    He GUI''s wife blinked and shed two lines of tears. "I''m wronged. I didn''t put anything in the wine. I don''t believe the emperor can check it personally. Yesterday, I told the emperor that the yellow rice wine has great stamina. Now the wine is on the table, and the eunuch is outside the palace. Did I do anything sneaky last night? The emperor can ask him!"


    She was tearful, crying out of breath, "the emperor was drunk last night, and my concubine specially asked the eunuch to ask the empress. How dare I keep the emperor in Danxia palace privately? If you don''t believe the emperor, you can go to the empress palace to ask." As like as two peas in the bottom of the bed, the eunuchs came in and asked the eunuch to ask what was going on. But there was no difference between the eunuch and the Gui Gui pin.

 Chapter 444

    Zhu GuanLiang also personally checked the wine he drank last night. There was no trace of the medicine. He GUI''s wife was crying all the time. He was upset. He said stop crying and asked the eunuch, "the food and wine were from last night. No one came to collect them?"


    The eunuch patted his chest and promised, "no one will take it. The slave was outside all night last night. He can guarantee his life."


    He doesn''t believe in evil. No matter how strong the yellow rice wine is, he can''t be drunk unconscious after drinking two glasses of yellow rice wine. But he didn''t find out that the wine had been drugged. In a rage, he lifted the table and said, "search for me, even if the Danxia palace digs three feet, I don''t believe it. Two glasses of wine can make me drunk like this."


    He GUI''s concubine was frightened by his eyes, so she shrank back and hid, "emperor, do you believe in me, I really don''t..."


    Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t listen to what she said. He was full of how to explain to Zhou Leping when he went back. He didn''t even look at his concubine again. Except for Danxia palace, he had a bad headache holding his brow bone.


    When Zhou Leping woke up in the morning, he heard that Zhu GuanLiang had spoiled his wife? As expected, but also unexpected, she said that he Guibin didn''t give Zhu GuanLiang medicine. Anyway, she didn''t believe it. However, this matter is very clever. Zhu GuanLiang himself can''t find any traces of being drugged in the wine. Others don''t know that she knows very well. No matter how strong the wine is, it''s impossible to intoxicate him with two glasses. So there are still many doubts about this matter.


    She hated calmness, and her mood didn''t change much from beginning to end. Until Zhu GuanLiang came back, she was still like that.


    "Back? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''ll let Yujiao serve it for you. "


    Zhu GuanLiang took her hand and said, "do you believe it?"


    Zhou Leping''s smile is not very good-looking, "big things also wait until after dinner."


    There was a small square table with two people sitting face to face. Zhou Leping seemed to have a good appetite. He drank two bowls of porridge and finally asked if he wanted to add another bowl.


    Zhu GuanLiang has no appetite at all. It''s hard to see her emotion from her face. "What''s in your mind?"


    She said, "if you are really lucky after drinking, I don''t blame you if you are not sober. It''s according to the rules whether you should be given a position or reward. If it''s hegui''s wife who gives you medicine, it''s a capital crime. She''d better pray for a son at one time, otherwise I can''t tolerate her."


    Zhu GuanLiang was very dissatisfied with her answer, "I asked you what you thought."


    Zhou Leping on his line of sight, "this is my mind."


    "You know better than anyone how much I drink."


    "But it''s not found in the wine, is it?"


    This sentence is more or less mixed with emotion. It sounds like you are about to lose your temper.


    "You shouldn''t have gone to bed so early last night."


    Zhou Leping resisted the impulse to slap the table? Didn''t you tell me to go to bed early? "


    Zhu GuanLiang''s mind is in a mess. Emotional affairs are much more troublesome than political affairs. "I don''t mean to blame you, just..."


    "Well, it''s no big deal to spoil a concubine. Now the ministers should be happy. It''s better for her to be pregnant and give birth to a son. Then..."


    "Just what?"


    No one stopped her half way, half pleaded, half threatened to let her make room for the concubines, let her do good to the emperor.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she dominates Sheng Chong and doesn''t let go. She is the evil girl of the country. These people always have a lot of excuses to impeach you. It''s impossible to prevent them.


    She shook her head with a wry smile. "No one will say you have no queen."


    Zhu GuanLiang was also flustered. "I''ll find out about it. It''s mine. I don''t think it''s mine. If I have it, I''ll throw it to her to feed the dog!"


    She believes in Zhu GuanLiang, but she still has doubts in her heart. How can she practice when she is drunk and unconscious? If he was drugged, he would not be able to go to bed even if he was unconscious, or he was slightly drunk and conscious. It''s just that he guipin was dressed up so beautifully last night, and the beautiful scenery was in front of her, and she didn''t control it for a moment


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was upset. She didn''t even have the courage to look at him. She thought she was generous enough and tolerant enough. But as long as she thought about his situation with other women, she found that she was still narrow-minded.


    Hegui''s Danxia palace was turned upside down. Hegui had nowhere to go but to find Zhou Leping. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t leave. When the three met, the atmosphere was very strange. Hegui didn''t dare to speak and sat down there, revealing her blue and red neck.


    When Zhou Leping saw the marks on her neck, it seemed that she had been severely stabbed. Someone had to open his mouth, so it was up to her to start. "I worked hard last night, but what''s wrong with me?"


    He GUI''s wife was just like a frightened bird. She was startled by the mention of her name. Then I covered my neck and shook my head unnaturally. "There''s nothing uncomfortable. Thank you for your concern."


    Today, Zhu GuanLiang even missed going to court. He stared at his wife without blinking. "Where''s your hometown?"


    "Sui County, my concubine''s hometown, is rich in tea and wine. The yellow rice wine that the emperor drank last night is my hometown."


    "You said that this yellow rice wine has great stamina. You had two cups of it last night. Why are you ok?" He GUI''s wife sweated and breathed nervously. "Maybe... Maybe it''s because my concubine drank it since I was a kid. The emperor drank it for the first time. So..." Zhu GuanLiang seemed to agree. He nodded. "I can''t rule out this possibility. I can''t remember what happened after I got drunk, but I remember clearly that I had two drinks yesterday, not much, not much, right?" He Guibin shakes like chaff, "... Yes."¡° Well, bring us the yellow rice wine we drank last night, and I''ll have two more to see if I can be as drunk as I was last night. " This can be regarded as a way, but hegui''s wife began to cry after listening, "I know that the emperor doesn''t like me. I don''t want anything and I don''t ask for anything. The emperor can also ask the emperor to give me a way to live when last night''s event didn''t happen!" He knelt down and begged Zhou Leping, "empress, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t ask the emperor to live for me. If you have a lot of money, please forgive me!" Zhou Leping didn''t even ask her if she was guilty. She was as quick as if she wanted to kill her¡° Get up and talk. " He GUI won''t get up. Zhu GuanLiang pulled Zhou Leping to his side and sat down. "If you don''t want to get up, kneel down."¡° The emperor, the empress... It''s my fault. I just want to serve the emperor peacefully. I really don''t want to be wrong! " Zhou Leping was upset by her crying, "no one said to deal with you, just to pour two glasses of wine to try, what are you so afraid to do?"

 Chapter 445

    The eunuch went to Danxia palace to get the yellow rice wine Zhu GuanLiang drank last night. It was divided into six cups, two for Zhu GuanLiang, two for Zhou Leping and two for hegui.


    Wine is good wine, mellow, orange color, looking very good, Zhou Leping first sip, "wine is good wine, sweet in the mouth, mellow aftertaste."


    She raised her glass and looked at his wife, "why don''t you drink it?"


    He GUI''s concubine shivered and raised her glass. She drank it very well. After a glass of wine, she looked up and dried it up. After drinking it, she raised the second glass, which was also stuffy.


    Zhou Leping tasted it and soon drank to his stomach.


    Finally, Zhu GuanLiang.


    Although yellow rice wine has great potential, it is impossible to make a thousand cups of yellow rice wine unconscious.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s two cups of cold water are the same as those of normal people, except that he Guibin''s cheeks are red and slightly drunk.


    "Last night is also like this two cups, how last night drunk, today is good?" Zhu GuanLiang turned his glass and said with a smile, "I''ve lived for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful wine. How come I''ve never heard of such a good thing in your hometown in suixian before?"


    He GUI''s wife cried and lay on the ground, "the emperor still doesn''t believe me, does he? The eunuch was outside the Palace last night. Have you ever gone out? Have you ever sent someone in? All of these have evidences to check. You have also sent someone to search the Danxia palace. What do you find? I don''t know why. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Without evidence, you can''t convict people without proof. Moreover, it can''t prove that he guipin played a trick, and things became very difficult for a while.


    Zhou Leping stood up and left without saying a word.


    Zhu GuanLiang immediately got up and ran after him, "don''t you believe me now? It''s just two drinks. How can I get drunk? "


    She shakes her head wearily, "you can check this by yourself. I''m tired. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "I just want a word, believe it or not."


    Zhou Leping bit his teeth and nodded for a long time


    She weighed it in her heart for a long time, and the word "faith" was firm.


    But just now hesitated those time actually had another layer perfunctory meaning in Zhu GuanLiang''s heart.


    "No one can force you to tell lies. If you don''t believe it, tell it to me."


    "I can''t think of any reason for you to cheat me. Why don''t you believe it?"


    The first time, the first time was believed to be so uncomfortable, there is something blocked in the chest can not say, he dejectedly fell down his arm, told her to take good care of her behind Yujiao, left when the back looks a bit embarrassed.


    Yujiao is very remorseful in her heart. "It''s all my fault. If only I called you up last night, the emperor is not that kind of person. If she really wanted to spoil her, she would not wait until now."


    Zhou Leping shook his head, "I have said I believe him, but now there is no evidence that he guipin has done anything."


    "If I believe you, I''ll tell the emperor that I''ve been silent for a long time. The emperor must have thought a lot."


    "Do you think I''m disgusting, too?"


    Yujiao said, "why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "I really hate myself now."


    He pretends to be generous, but he is not so generous at all. He believes in him in his heart, but when he speaks, he still takes some anger in it. What kind of anger do you bet on? He will go to live for his wife. Doesn''t she agree?


    All kinds of complex emotions intertwined together, like a mess, tightly wrapped around her, cut constantly, the reason is also chaotic.


    In the end, he Guibin didn''t find out anything about her, but Zhu GuanLiang didn''t see her again after that. He locked people up in Danxia palace and waited on them with delicious food. Danxia palace is not a cold palace, but it''s better than a cold palace.


    Ning guipin is happy and worried. He guipin is happy that he guipin is over. He guipin is worried that if he guipin is pregnant, he will have a chance to turn over.


    Zhou Leping never asked about hegui''s concubines until she met Fu Shangshu at the Palace Banquet.


    Fu Shangshu saluted each other when he met and said, "the empress knows the truth, and I''ll never forget her five years later."


    She called Fu Shangshu up, "my palace has done nothing. It''s all hegui''s own skill. Fu Shangshu has given thanks to the wrong person."


    "Yes, yes. The empress is broad-minded. I admire her for that."


    Zhou Leping suddenly laughed, "it''s a great honor for the emperor to have your loyal ministers to assist the state of Qi."


    Fu Shangshu also said with a smile, "it''s lucky for the emperor to have a queen. If hegui can give birth to a prince, the empress will be the greatest hero of Qi."


    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. You''d better pray for hegui''s stomach to be angry, otherwise... There won''t be another time."


    This time, she didn''t expect it. She just did a favor. She didn''t expect it to turn out like this. If she had known it early, she might not have done it.


    Fu Shangshu sighed, "the master of the six palaces of the empress, I don''t think she won''t care about it?"


    This sentence made Zhou Leping feel less comfortable, but he couldn''t tear his face, so he said with a smile, "is Fu Shangshu going to stay in this palace?" Fu Shangshu even stepped back two steps, and said with a smile, "how dare I rely on the empress? It''s just that the empress can''t have her own children all her life. The heirs of the imperial family are rich. It''s good for the empress to adopt one to her knees at that time."¡° In this way, I can see that I''m going to help Ning Guibin get pregnant, right Without waiting for Fu Shangshu to reply, there was a burst of applause behind him. Both of them looked at the voice at the same time. The smile on the applause face was deep, and they came closer step by step. "Shangshu and the queen are really fighting this abacus..." he looked at Zhou Leping, and his smile solidified on his face. "It''s really exquisite. I have to admire it." Fu Shangshu knelt on the ground, "emperor! The emperor misunderstood me, Chen... "He couldn''t explain, because he didn''t know how long the emperor had been there and how much he had listened to them. Zhou Leping was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond. When he came back to himself, he had only one idea in his mind: he must have connected hegui''s affairs with her and felt that he had cheated him with hegui¡° It''s said by hearsay that misunderstandings can be muddled through, but I''ve heard it with my own ears. If there''s a misunderstanding, it''s something wrong with my ears? " Zhu GuanLiang bent down and patted Fu Shangshu on the shoulder. He laughed awkwardly. "It''s all right to talk in the court. Now I''m in charge of my bed. Fu Shangshu, who gave you such a bold son?" Fu Shangshu was terrified. He knelt down on the ground and trembled. "The emperor forgives me. This is also for the sake of the emperor. For the sake of the country and the country, the emperor has conferred the crown prince, but... After all, it''s not the emperor''s own birth. With the disappearance of his highness, I''m afraid that there will be disaster in the future!"

 Chapter 446

    "What''s wrong?" Zhu GuanLiang squatted in front of him, "I see that you are the biggest cause of disaster. Do you know that I can completely cure you for deceiving you with what you have done?"


    It''s really wrong for Fu Shangshu to do so, but from another point of view, he''s also a loyal minister. He''s guilty of deceiving the king to death, which is more or less serious.


    Zhou Leping thought in his heart. He was hesitating whether to ask for a favor. Zhu GuanLiang had stood up and turned to look at her. She had never seen this look before. She was disappointed, resentful and unbelievable. It seemed that she was looking at a betrayer.


    The explanation was in vain. She opened her mouth, but could not make a sound.


    "Fu Shangshu, I thought highly of you at first, but now it seems that I indulge you too much on weekdays, so that I even feel that if I can intervene in my bed curtain business, I will be in charge of it any longer. If things go on like this, do you want me to give you the throne?"


    "If the emperor spared his life, I would die. I dare not and can''t be brave enough to take charge of the emperor. I just..."


    Zhu GuanLiang pressed his eyebrows, and his voice was a little lower. "If I keep you again, I''ll buy you back. Then I''m going to kill the king."


    Wave, two bodyguards come near.


    He seemed to have more than bear, a long sigh, fingers moved, "pull down, cut."


    Zhou Leping finally opened his mouth, "Fu Shangshu is not..."


    In the middle of the story, Zhu GuanLiang stares, "after he''s finished, it''s time to calculate the Queen''s account. Before pleading for others, you should weigh yourself first. Do you open your mouth to help others?"


    Fu Shangshu''s life was about to end, and whoever was caught with the straw was the only one, so he grabbed Zhou Leping''s trouser legs and begged, "the empress saved my minister. Didn''t the empress discuss this matter with my minister? Lady, you can''t ignore me


    What an old guy, he wanted to pull her to the back when he was dying. He stopped him on the way. It was both coercion and inducement. Now when he saw that he was dying, he deliberately changed the names of the two people to discuss with him. It was a deliberate attempt to pull her into the water.


    Zhou Leping looked at him with a bitter smile, "Mr. Fu, you can''t be so unkind. How can you tell lies when you ask me to help you?"


    Fu Shangshu refused to admit it. "If the queen didn''t find me, how could I have the courage to take charge of the emperor''s bed and curtain?"


    Just now, he said that he was a loyal minister. Now it seems that she has lost her sight. It''s not a pity that this kind of person died.


    "What''s in it for me to do this?" Zhou Luping kicked him aside. "I want to save face for the adults. Aren''t you forcing me to lift your bottom?"


    Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t see it any more. He waved his hand and asked the guard to detain him. When all the people around him were scattered and quiet, he pinched his waist and began to laugh. His smile was ugly. It was better to scold her.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting thing. The queen doesn''t want to compete for favors. Instead, she tries her best to help other concubines invite favors, and even... Even colludes with ministers. One is putting pressure on me in the court, and the other is making trouble in the harem. I didn''t expect that you could do this."


    "Fu Shangshu came to me and asked me to leave a way for the other concubines so that the emperor could have a wife. I did promise him, but I didn''t know about hegui''s concubines in advance, and I didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    She admits what she has done, but she won''t take what she hasn''t done.


    Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. It''s just like being betrayed. He wants to laugh and cry. His mood is complicated. Even he can''t tell whether he should punish her to vent his anger or ask her to give him a more reasonable explanation.


    "As I said, you are the queen. No one can force you to do what you don''t want to do. A little minister, what can he do to threaten you? How dare you say you didn''t do it voluntarily? "


    She can''t explain it. It''s really voluntary.


    "I don''t care about children. Why can''t you let it go?"


    "I just don''t want you to regret it later. What don''t you think now? What will happen later?"


    She knew that he was defending her in the court, that he was quarreling with the ministers in the court because of his children, and that he was in a mess outside, but she pretended to be easy to show her when he came back, but she couldn''t do anything. He had a hard life, and she was also very stressed. She just wanted not to help him share, at least not to be his burden.


    At that time, the brain heat agreed to the conditions, and now look at it again, but silly pathetic.


    After all, it''s still because of the children. The most fundamental problem between them is trust.


    He couldn''t hear a word. He took a deep breath and called Yujiao, "take the queen back."


    Yujiao also wants to help Zhou Leping explain two more sentences, but Zhu GuanLiang''s face looks very bad. Zhou Leping also signals her not to say any more, and she can only be silent.


    Fu Shangshu died miserably. At the Palace Banquet, the emperor was furious, and his anger spread to many people. After a meal, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t come back. It''s said that he went to Ning guipin''s place, but what happened is unknown. He only knew that the imperial edict of canonization hit Ning guipin''s head the next day, and Ning guipin became Ning guipin, In addition to Zhou Leping, the palace has the highest rank.


    Zhou Leping asked Yujiao to prepare a gift for Ning Fei. Ning Fei received the gift to thank her. Today, she was dressed in a brilliant way, and her whole body looked very bright¡° My concubine, thank you for your reward. " Zhou Leping moved his eyes away from her, and repeatedly reminded himself that he was suffering for himself, "serve the emperor well, you deserve it." Ning Feizhi is very angry. She seems to have seen herself climbing on Zhou Leping''s head. She is more reckless. She either dislikes the tea or the dim sum. Yujiao is stopped by Zhou Leping several times when she wants to attack. She finally sends people away and scolds them. "What is she, However, the imperial concubine of Jin Dynasty is very choosy and doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Why did you have to bear with her just now? "¡° How to say is also the emperor''s person, tidies up her to be easy, but cannot but give the emperor the face What''s more, look at her present situation. He has made it like this for himself. This is just like her "intention". She has no right to complain. After that, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t come back for several days. Zhou Leping saw that it was inconvenient for the eunuch to come back every day to get his clothes and avoid her, so he and Yujiao picked up Zhu GuanLiang''s clothes and gave them to the eunuch together with all the things he used, which saved him running back and forth.

 Chapter 447

    When the eunuch came back with Zhu GuanLiang''s things in his arms, the color of Zhu GuanLiang''s face was more wonderful than that of the opera singer. For a while, he was green and white, sipping his lips and not saying a word for a long time.


    The eunuch didn''t dare to ask him, so he had to ask the palace maids to come and put all the clothes together. The two palace maids came to get the clothes, but they hadn''t met yet. Zhu GuanLiang''s "don''t move" scared them back.


    "Emperor..." the eunuch couldn''t help it. He bent forward and asked, "what do you want to do with these clothes?"


    He said with a sneer, "the whole palace belongs to me. I can put my clothes wherever I want. When did Ruichun palace become her place? Did my clothes move her?"


    The eunuch immediately understood that the clothes were packed as they were and sent back to Ruichun palace intact.


    Zhou Leping really did not understand what he thought. The eunuch repeated Zhu GuanLiang''s words to her. After listening, Zhou Leping pointed to the pile of clothes and said to Yu Jiao, "then hang it back."


    In fact, what the eunuch wants to express is that the emperor still can''t let the queen go in his heart. As long as the queen takes a soft hand and says a few good words to smooth the emperor''s heart, everyone will be happy and everyone will have a good life.


    But the idea in the heart can''t say clearly, in case guess wrong, Long Yan angry he first bad luck, so can only hope that she can understand.


    But if Zhou Leping could break these two people at once, he would not get to this point.


    What she understands is that Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t let people take away his clothes on purpose. He deliberately makes himself unhappy and makes her feel uncomfortable. Although others are not around her, she can feel his existence every day.


    Just put it on the shelf.


    Then every morning, the palace maids come to take the emperor''s court clothes before dawn, and they have to take the regular clothes after going to court. They have to run at least three or four times a day.


    The eunuch took back his regular clothes. It seemed that he had no intention of mentioning, "when the slave went, the empress had not yet got up. She was not in a good mood. It seemed that she was uncomfortable."


    Zhu GuanLiang closed the fold and opened another book. Zhu approved the word "refute" and said to the eunuch, "is it because I am old and feel that I have enough qualifications, so I can guess what I think at will?"


    Neitai jianlisuo knelt down on the ground and yelled for mercy. From then on, he did not dare to speculate in the emperor''s mind or mention the news of Ruichun palace in front of the emperor.


    So after two or three days, Ning Fei didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She came to greet her. Zhou Leping really didn''t have the spirit to greet her. She asked her to sit down lazily. Ning Fei sat down and began to complain, "is Ruichun palace too quiet? Isn''t it boring for you to stay like this all day? I should go out for a walk once in a while. If I''m lucky enough, maybe I can meet the emperor. "


    "Oh, concubine Ning is very kind. I''ll go out for a walk when I''m free."


    "It seems that the emperor hasn''t been here for some time, has he?"


    "Some days, isn''t it?"


    Yujiao reminds, "it''s been four or five days."


    She knew that she was wrong. Zhu GuanLiang certainly didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t dare to go to him for fear of making him even more unhappy. She didn''t go to find him every day if he didn''t come. Now most of the day is spent on the winter solstice. She sleeps at the winter solstice, too. She really doesn''t remember the days.


    Ning Fei tut sighed, "do you know why the emperor doesn''t want to come to you?"


    Zhou Leping thought that she could not say anything good, so he just looked at her and waited for the second half of her sentence.


    Ning Fei lifted her hair and put it behind her ear to show Zhu GuanLiang''s new earrings. She said with an experienced look, "because the emperor can''t find any sense of existence here. Maybe it''s because the emperor doted on you too much before, so you don''t take the emperor''s love seriously. Men''s patience is limited. It doesn''t work here, but it''s a rare treasure for others, Do you think he would like to be a treasure or be ignored? "


    What she said is not completely right, but it can not be said that she is wrong. Zhou Leping reflected that what she showed was not as good as Zhu GuanLiang. In the long run, who can bear it.


    "You''re right."


    Ning Fei didn''t expect that Zhou Leping would agree with her. She was stunned and asked again, "what?"


    "I say you''re right."


    Ning imperial concubine stares at her eyes, approximately is to feel that she is crazy, didn''t sit for a long time, can''t sit down, left in a hurry.


    Ning Fei is right, but as far as her relationship with Zhu GuanLiang is concerned, it''s impossible for him to forgive him. It''s boring for him to find him now. Let''s talk about it later.


    Zhu GuanLiang hasn''t seen Zhou Leping for several days. These days, Ning Fei is with him. She is also a woman. Even Ning Fei is more considerate and attentive than Zhou Leping. But he just feels impatient. When Zhou Leping was there, he always thought that she didn''t speak much. Now, if she was changed to Ning Fei, he would feel noisy even if she didn''t speak.


    Several times xiachao passed by ruichungong and wanted to go in to have a look, but they all held back. She was the one who should come to apologize and admit her mistake, but she hasn''t made any noise up to now. It seems that most of them didn''t feel that they were wrong, so they want to spend so much time with him.


    Well, let''s spend it. Zhou Leping had nothing to do in the palace, so he tried every means to inquire about the situation of Zhao and Deng. However, Zhu GuanLiang deliberately kept her from knowing. She tried her best and could not get any news. If she wanted to know, she had to go to him. After thinking about it, she was afraid that he would not be happy and gave up several times. One day and two days were good. All the time, she was almost mad, so she finally decided to go and have a look in person. Yujiao was startled by her idea, "the emperor knows that he is going to kill people. Besides, I don''t know if malaria is cured there. If you go, what should you do in case you get malaria again?"¡° Now he''s concentrating on Ning Fei. If he can''t take care of me, he''ll go for a few days and catch him to find that I''m back too. He won''t let him know. Besides, you don''t know my skills. Self protection is enough. As long as you don''t say it, you won''t be found. " Yujiao thought she was crazy, "that''s not good, in case of being found, the queen out of the palace, no one can afford."¡° If I go on like this, I have to suffocate. Besides, I can''t count on him for everything in this situation. " She thought that Zhu GuanLiang didn''t want to help Zhao Deng any more when they got into such a trouble. She had to find a way to collect the medical expenses of Cuishan. It happened that this time she went to do it all, and she didn''t have to worry about it. But jade jiao life and death block not to let her go, she also has no way, can only think of a way to support jade jiao.

 Chapter 448

    Yujiao was paid by Zhou Leping to take food from the imperial dining room. When she came back, she found that Zhou Leping had disappeared. She wanted to report it to Zhu GuanLiang immediately. But before going out, she found a letter on the table. It said that if Zhu GuanLiang knew about her going out of the palace without permission, she would be punished. Zhu GuanLiang is still angry with her. She will not be lenient in punishment, So never let him know.


    Think about it, Zhu GuanLiang really hasn''t been to Ruichun palace for a long time. Every time she takes clothes, she gives them to other palace maids and takes them back. After a few days, Zhu GuanLiang won''t find them.


    In order not to be punished, Yujiao can''t help Zhou Leping hide this matter.


    The first two days were very smooth. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t come and nobody found out.


    On the third day, Ning Fei came to visit again. Yujiao stopped her outside the door on the pretext of the Queen''s discomfort.


    But Ning Fei came prepared and said that she was not feeling well, so she had to go to the imperial doctor and had to break in to have a look.


    Yujiao stood in front of her, "the empress is not fit and is resting. My maid has told you several times. You are just a concubine. How dare you feel disrespectful to the empress and dare to enter Ruichun palace like this?"


    Ning imperial concubine is not willing to show weakness, "that you again where come of courage, feel you a small slave can block the way of this palace?"


    After the last time, she felt that Zhou Leping had been locked up for a long time and was ill. She didn''t want to come to see Zhou Leping. But this morning, Zhu GuanLiang suddenly asked her, "how long have you not gone to greet the queen?"


    She thought that the emperor would blame her, so she said with a guilty heart, "it seems that the queen does not want her concubine to see her, and she is afraid that the queen will misunderstand her concubine to show off, so she hasn''t been there for several days."


    I don''t want to wish him good luck, but he said, "go and greet the queen. The rules in the palace are like this. No matter how much I love you, you can''t break the rules."


    So Ning imperial concubine then a piece of origin of feel, flaunt a saint to favor is the emperor to bestow her right, so can be so unscrupulous.


    But I didn''t expect that a little maid in waiting could be so disrespectful to her, which made her feel very upset and even more energetic. "You''re blocking me from going in to see the queen. Is there any shady business in it? If it''s really just illness, why don''t people visit? "


    "Concubine Ning thinks that if the Emperor sees you like this, what will the emperor think of you? The empress can''t be spoiled any more. It''s also the empress. If you''re not allowed to go in, why not? If you don''t go away, the maid will have to tell the emperor what happened today! "


    She didn''t want the emperor to know about this bad side. She was so excited by Yujiao that she was afraid that Zhou Leping would stab the emperor. Although it wouldn''t have much influence, it would also hurt her impression in the emperor''s heart, so she had to give up.


    After going back, Zhu GuanLiang asked her what she had talked with Zhou Leping. She burst out two tears and began the villain to complain first, "my concubine was supposed to ask for the Queen''s health, but she was stopped by Yujiao. She said that the queen was ill and she should go to the imperial doctor, but Yujiao didn''t want to go in to visit her. Finally, Yujiao drove her out, I wonder, if you are ill, why are you so secretive that you don''t let people visit you? "


    The more she said that Zhu GuanLiang''s face became darker. When she said that she had to rely on his shoulder for comfort at last, she was still leaning forward. Zhu GuanLiang suddenly stood up and went out with a overcast face.


    Ning Fei called twice, but she didn''t stop. She thought that Zhu GuanLiang must be angry for her. She was very happy. She thought that she could finally raise her eyebrows and put Zhou Leping under her feet.


    Zhu GuanLiang all the way to Ruichun palace, Yujiao to Zhu GuanLiang''s sudden appearance was deeply surprised, also stopped at the door not to let him in, "emperor, how are you here?"


    "And the queen?"


    Yujiao bites her teeth and scolds Ning Fei for her long mouth. She doesn''t expect to complain as soon as she goes back, mean person!


    But still want to pretend calm, "back to the emperor, the empress in it to rest, this morning up some physical discomfort, has been sleeping until now."


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face sank a little bit, "why don''t you ask the imperial doctor when you are sick?"


    Why don''t you go to him?


    "It''s just that she''s caught cold. She knows how to do it herself. She says it''s OK. Just have a sleep. Please come back, Emperor."


    "Catching cold?" He bit his teeth, "is it really sick or do something inconvenient to let people know, dare not let people know?"


    Yujiao shook her head again and again. "How can the emperor say that? The empress is really sick and resting."


    Zhu GuanLiang pushed her away. "If you are really ill, I will go in and have a look."


    "You don''t want to see the queen? The queen knows that you are angry with her and don''t want to see her, so please save some face for her. "


    Zhu GuanLiang felt that there must be something wrong with this. The more he stopped him from seeing him, he would go in and ask someone to pull Yujiao open, push the door open and enter the hall.


    No matter how familiar he is here, every ornament is very familiar. However, he hasn''t been here for a few days, but it seems that after a few years, he has a feeling of being lost and recovered. He is familiar but also strange.


    The tent in front of the bed was put down. Unconsciously, he lightened his steps and walked to the bedside. As soon as he reached out his hand, there was a cough.


    He had no reason to tighten his chest, so he immediately wanted to open the tent and ask a few questions. But he held back his words and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? Who can be cured by your half way monks? When you are sick, go to the imperial doctor and pretend to be poor? Or is that on purpose, just to bring me here? "¡° She didn''t say anything. She stopped and coughed again. With a bitter smile, Zhu GuanLiang grasped the bed account and slowly clenched it, "is it I who don''t want to see you or you who don''t want to see me? You don''t think you''re wrong, so you''re going to hang me like this all the time, are you? "¡° She did not answer him. Zhu GuanLiang ran out of patience, "OK, OK. Now he doesn''t even want to talk to me, does he? I''m in a hurry to see you this time. What else are you dissatisfied with? Don''t you want me to apologize to you? " Once again, he didn''t answer. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and opened the bed. There was a man lying on the bed with his back to her. His body trembled slightly under the quilt. Zhu GuanLiang was angry and anxious. He worried about her body and hated her. Without saying a word, he grasped her shoulder and took her arm out of the quilt. When he grasped her hand, he felt that something was wrong. There was no scar on his wrist. He felt different when he felt it. In a trance, he felt shocked and turned the man around to see his face, And he threw people away. At this time, Yujiao broke free and rushed in, "emperor!" Zhu GuanLiang raised his legs and kicked over the table, but his voice was calm and strange, "deceiving you, deceiving me, right? What about he

 Chapter 449

    Try every means to the end did not stop, Yujiao heart lament, but the mouth is still hesitant to say.


    The eunuch stabbed Yujiao twice from behind, "don''t say, where has the empress gone?"


    Zhu GuanLiang approached her step by step and pinched her chin. "I didn''t expect that you were the most loyal person to her in the end."


    Yujiao clenched her teeth and knelt down on her knees. "The empress went to Rui Wang''s army. Before she left, she said she would go and have a look and come back. If she didn''t tell you, she was afraid that you would blame her."


    "I''m afraid I''ll blame her. Since I know I''ll blame her, how dare I do that?"


    "Niang Niang knows that you don''t want to see her, and she''s sure that your favorite concubine Ning won''t come to Ruichun palace recently. That''s why she dares to do so."


    Zhu GuanLiang laughed angrily, "she''s a worm in my stomach. She knows everything, but how can she not know what I want?"


    The eunuch saw that the emperor was like this, so he went up to the front and said, "the emperor calms down. The slave will send someone to chase the empress back."


    "Chasing? Two days is enough for her to get to Sheung Shui. Where can she catch up? " He pinched his eyebrows and pointed to Yujiao. "Lock her up and prepare the horse. I''ll go myself."


    The eunuch was shocked and exclaimed, "malaria is spreading in the army of King Rui. How can the emperor go to that filthy place? If there''s any good or bad, the slave can''t afford to die 10000 times!"


    "You don''t have to die ten thousand times. I can kill you now."


    The emperor''s order can''t be violated. Even if the eunuch insists on it, he can''t resist the emperor''s order. If he doesn''t go, he will die. When did the emperor''s decision change because of other people''s words?


    Ning Fei left and right did not wait for Zhu GuanLiang to come back, thinking in her heart, is it not that Zhou Leping played what means and left Zhu GuanLiang? He sent someone to inquire about the news, but it turned out that Zhou Leping went out of the palace without permission, and Zhu GuanLiang himself went to find the news.


    The maid in waiting asked her anxiously, "is it hard for the emperor to worry about the empress? What if the queen tells you before the emperor? "


    Concubine Ning vowed that she would not, "what a crime it is for the empress to go out of the palace without permission. The Emperor just went to arrest people. Besides, you think that the empress and Fu Shangshu made a manor and pushed the emperor to hegui''s bed. Hegui''s wife didn''t know how to let the emperor and her have a spring night together. She was calculated by her pillow side. The Emperor didn''t kill the empress. She was merciful."


    But the mouth is so say, Ning imperial concubine in the heart also worry, before the emperor has been doting on the queen, other women can''t see eye to go, suddenly turn sex, really can say don''t care don''t care?


    Zhou Leping bumped on the horse for two days, and finally arrived at Shangshui city at noon on the third day.


    Sheung Shui is like a dead city now. Before entering the city, she found an inn and drank a pot of wine. The wine was sprayed on the towel to cover her mouth and nose. When she arrived at the gate of the city, two soldiers on the tower pointed their bows and arrows at her and asked, "who is it?"


    She raised a voice way, "oneself person, let you two Qi generals come to see me."


    The two soldiers looked at each other, and one said, "don''t you know that Shangshui city has been ravaged by malaria now? If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll just walk in and die. "


    "I have something to do. I''m looking for ruiwang. You tell him my name is Zhou Leping. He will let me in."


    Zhou Leping''s three words are well-known. After hearing the words, two soldiers put down their bows and arrows and looked down on the city tower, "are you a general? Are you really Zhou Leping


    She patted her chest and promised, "if it''s a fake, it''s a replacement."


    Shangshui city is very big, but since the spread of the epidemic, no one can be seen on the streets. The doors of every household are closed, the empty streets, the broken walls, and the gloomy sky make people shiver unconsciously, just like the Fengdu city described in the storybook.


    The soldier who showed her the way said, "Rui Wang and the two Qi generals are in the drum tower in front of us. Now people die every day. Almost every day, we have to take a few trucks of corpses to burn them. We don''t know how the good ones can get malaria, so we have won two battles. Now we don''t have to use the tyrant''s hands, we are almost finished."


    Zhou Leping wondered, "isn''t there a doctor coming?"


    "You mean the one called Cuishan? That woman is a money pot. She collects money according to her head. She won''t be cured without silver. King Rui can''t get so much money for a while, so many people are still sick. "


    Zhou Leping frowned, "where is the doctor now?"


    "It''s also in the drum tower, just in front of it."


    Zhao Deng had a quarrel with Cui Shan this morning. Cui Shan''s money has to be settled by day. Zhao Deng is at the end of his tether. He can''t use all his money to see a doctor for her. He wants to pay a debt note for two days. Cui Shan is not willing to do it. Zhao Deng draws a sword around her neck and threatens her to kill her.


    "Cui Shan doesn''t matter." if you have seed, you will kill me. Anyway, if I die, you can''t live. "


    Zhao Deng really can''t just kill her. Who will cure her? He could only hold back his temper for the time being and let people take money for her.


    "I''ve never wanted to kill a woman like this in my life. When the disease is cured, I''ll be the first to kill her!"


    Qi Miao echoed, "I don''t need the Lord to do it. I''ll break her up first. It''s said that the doctor''s parents have a heart. This woman is a snake with a heart. His mother has no conscience at all!" As soon as Zhou Leping entered the door, he heard them cursing angrily. He was discussing all kinds of ways to kill Cui Shan. He couldn''t help but put in a word, "it''s very thoughtful." Zhao Deng and Qi Miao looked up at her together. At first, she was covered, and neither of them recognized her. It was not until she pulled off her face towel that they called out two exclamations¡° "The new year?"¡° General¡° Your highness, Wang Rui, you are all right Then he looked at Qi Miao and pinched his shoulder. "It''s much stronger than before." Zhao Deng almost thought that he was wrong. He circled around her twice and made sure that she was right. When he got up, he picked her up. "It''s really you, isn''t it... What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you in the state of Qi? Zhu GuanLiang ascends the throne. You are the queen now. Can the queen go out of the palace at will? " The expression on her face suddenly changed, "it''s hard to say. Let''s not mention it first. Where is the person of Cuishan? I''ll meet her." Zhao Deng stretched out his hand and went up all the time. "I heard that you were infected with malaria a few days ago, and now you are very well? How can Zhu GuanLiang rest assured that you came to such a place? "¡° Let''s have a good meeting. Let''s not mention him first. Can''t the army afford so much money now? I''ll tell her that in any case, we can''t delay the soldiers'' illness. " Zhao Deng personally led her to see Cuishan. He said a lot of bad things about Cuishan all the way, but he was not good at gnashing his teeth. "I admit that she has the ability, but this person is just like a leech. If he bites you, he will suck your blood to stop!"

 Chapter 450

    Since he came to Sheung Shui, Cui Shan has never been idle for a day. He can''t sleep for an hour with his eyes closed every day. Now he sits in front of the stove and cooks medicine. He can close his eyes and sleep.


    Zhao Deng pointed to her and complained to Zhou Leping, "I said that I would find someone to help her decoct medicine. She pointed to my nose and scolded me that I didn''t understand. She said that all my people were rude and clumsy. The medicine that was decocted couldn''t be eaten at all. Well, I didn''t care about her now. I just wanted the malaria to get better quickly, and this aunt left here quickly, Otherwise, one more day, I''m afraid I can''t help killing her. "


    Zhou Leping and Cui Shan only knew each other for a few days, but they were not familiar with each other. They were not qualified to evaluate her. They only said, "the grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. She has saved so many people''s lives. Although it''s wrong for the lion to open his mouth, if you kill her, it''s ungrateful. How can others see you?"


    Zhao Deng is now hate her, hate can not control themselves, really also may not start, can only look at her sigh.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you and Zhu GuanLiang? The city guard said you came alone, and there was no guard around you? Is Zhu GuanLiang angry with you? Did he bully you? "


    Zhou Leping didn''t know where to start. He shook his head and said, "there are always bumps and bumps between husband and wife. Even if they quarrel, I don''t blame him. It''s me, Ho! Don''t mention it. You stay here. I''ll talk to Cuishan. "


    When Cuishan was sitting in front of the stove, her head bit by bit, and she was about to tilt her head and fall down, Zhou Leping arrived in time to hold her shoulder.


    When she woke up, she looked up and saw a masked girl. She was stunned and said thank you. After she fanned twice, she suddenly reacted. Then she looked at Zhou Leping and said, "is it you?"


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "I thought you forgot me?"


    Cuishan looked behind her again. She didn''t see the person she wanted to see again. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "You came alone?"


    "What else? Who else would you like to see? "


    "I wish you GuanLiang, so dear, when you were sick, he was worried to death. How can I trust you to come here alone?" After a pause, he suddenly said with a smile, "I guess it''s right. There''s a contradiction between you two. He doesn''t want you now?"


    "I didn''t come here today to talk about it with you."


    Cuishan said with a smile, "that means I guess right. There is something wrong between you and Zhu GuanLiang. He doesn''t want you, does he?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if he doesn''t want me, there are concubines in the harem. If you want him, I''m not the only enemy."


    "What do you want me to do? Except for those who give me money, nothing else is to be said. "


    "Naturally, I''m here to talk about money with you. You and I have nothing to say but money?"


    "But I don''t think you''re here to give me money because you''re empty handed."


    Zhou Leping said frankly, "I really don''t have so much money to give you now, but if you treat the patients here well, I can guarantee that you will get more in the future than now."


    Cui Shan said with a smile, "are you painting big cakes for me here? I remember what I said very clearly before. I only want real money. I''m not interested in anything else. If you can''t bring it out, you can''t talk about it. "


    "I don''t think you are the kind of person who only knows money but doesn''t know people. There are so many patients here, but you are the only one. It must be very hard for a doctor. Although you want a little more, you should pay as much as you deserve. When I came here, I heard that you can''t save people without money, but your price is outrageous. Zhao Deng should have been unable to get so much, Give a little today and a little tomorrow. If you really cared so much about silver, you would have quit long ago, wouldn''t you? "


    Zhou Leping went on to say, "all the soldiers in the army are rude people who don''t know a big word. If you don''t let them help you decoct medicine, you are afraid that they can''t master the dosage and heat. Although I don''t know what you want so much silver for, you really don''t need to make your reputation so embarrassed."


    "What do you know?" she said? If you don''t understand, don''t speculate on others. Do you think you are smart and know everything? I know money but I don''t know people. If you can''t give me money, go and find a way. Don''t waste your time with me. "


    "I have silver, but it''s not real silver, and I don''t have it now."


    Cui Shan sneered, "what do you say? I said, "I only want real money."


    "When I was a general in the state of Zhao, the Emperor gave me 100 mu of fertile land. I rented part of it to tenants and used part of it to open shops and do business. Originally, the money I earned was intended to be used to subsidize military pay, but later it didn''t come into use. Now the land lease is still in my hands. How can I give you the land lease to pay for your diagnosis?"


    Cui Shan was a little excited, but he soon responded, "you said that these things are not in vain. The title deed is in your hand, but it is in the boundary of Zhao state. It was yours before. If I want it, the emperor of Zhao state will know. Then I will die in vain. You think I''m stupid."


    Zhou Leping said, "I''m not telling you to take it now. You know what Zhao and Deng do. If you save these soldiers and people, and fight to the capital with all your strength when malaria is gone, then you can take the title deed to take your own things. Who can say no?"


    Cui Shan said with disdain, "just these people? Many people have died in a malaria outbreak. Besides, it''s not so easy to rebel. Now you draw a big cake for me and coax me to cure people. If I am defeated in the future, will I lose everything inside and outside? "¡° Most of Zhao Deng''s soldiers were once brought out by me. Take Qi Simiao for example, which one is not to block 100? What''s more, Qi is behind him. Even if Zhao and Deng have no chance of winning, do you think Zhu GuanLiang has this ability? " Cui Shan still smiles and opens his palm to hook his fingers to her, "where''s the title deed? Let me see. " "If you agree, I''ll go to the state of Zhao to find it for you."¡° You told me for a long time that you didn''t have the title deed? How can I know if you can come back alive after you go to Zhao? "¡° You should believe me. " She promised, "I''ll get it back." Cui Shan patted in her palm, "I''ll promise you when you get it back." Zhou Leping took her hand and said, "it''s a deal."¡° I''m afraid you won''t come back. "¡° If I can''t come back to you, then it''s not too late for you to blackmail Zhao Deng. " Cuishan released her hand. "I''m still curious. What''s the matter between you and Zhu GuanLiang?" Zhou Leping shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just common bickering."

 Chapter 451

    Zhou Leping came back from his talk with Cuishan to reassure Zhao Deng, "I''ve settled everything about silver with her. You don''t have to worry about it later."


    Zhao Deng is curious, "how did you tell her, how did she listen to you so much?"


    With a smile, she patted Zhao Deng on the shoulder and said, "don''t ask. I''ll find someone to feed me some good fodder for my victory. It''s the hardest thing on the way."


    "I''ve already let people go. Don''t worry. I can''t treat it badly."


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen Keith all the time? What about other people? "


    When it comes to Qi Si, Zhao Deng''s expression becomes as difficult as words. Zhou Leping is stunned. He has a bad premonition in his heart, "what''s the matter? I always feel uneasy when you are like this. Do you want to say a word? "


    Zhao Deng then sighed, "don''t worry, people live well, that is... Ho, how to say? When we just got to Sheung Shui, he saved a girl. Later, they got better. But the girl''s parents were infected with malaria, so the girl was also recruited. When Cui Shan came, she was left with a breath. He didn''t cure it, so he didn''t see anyone. He was very hurt


    It turned out to be love sorrow. Zhou Leping sighed softly, "it was not all good before. Why did malaria spread all of a sudden? Have you checked the cause? "


    Zhao Deng shook his head. "I also feel strange about this. Not long after Zhao Shiqian sent people to attack Shangshui and defeated the battle, he found that there were people with high fever. At first, there were only one or two, but in a few days, more and more people were found. The military doctors said it was malaria, but the reason has not been found out."


    "Could it be a corpse?"


    After the first World War, special people are often left to clean the battlefield, especially on days like now. If the corpses are not disposed of in time, they will rot and stink in one place, and malaria is easy to break out. There are many such things, and the lessons are not once or twice, which is also the most likely situation.


    Zhao Deng shook his head firmly and said, "no, it''s impossible. After the war, all the corpses were burned in one place. It can''t be because of the corpses."


    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. I always feel that there is something wrong. Zhou Leping asked again when malaria was discovered and from whom it was first discovered. After several inquiries, he had a bold guess in his heart.


    After Zhao Shiqian sent someone to attack Sheung Shui for the second time, the weaving Institute sent someone to deliver the catapult truck. When he came back, he became infected with malaria. That is to say, someone in Zhao and Deng''s army was infected with malaria at that time, but they didn''t know it. The first attack was on a prisoner of Zhao Shiqian''s army.


    This explains clearly that malaria was not the cause of Zhao and Deng''s army, but spread to Sheung Shui from outside.


    "Are there any of those prisoners alive?"


    "No, they''re all dead. After discovering that some people were infected with malaria, they thought they couldn''t be cured, so they were isolated. Within a few days, they became more and more seriously ill. Later, the military doctors didn''t dare to see them, and they burned together after they died."


    Zhou Leping pinched his eyebrows and asked, "did you catch a prisoner last time?"


    Zhao Deng nodded, "yes, but strangely, those people are very tough. After being arrested, they either bite their tongue and commit suicide, or deliberately provoke our soldiers to kill him, but none of them is willing to survive."


    It''s close to the truth. "What about this time?"


    Zhao Deng seems to be a little bit back to God, "quite obedient, after being arrested, there is no resistance..." said, the thread in the brain suddenly cleared, "you mean, this is premeditated, these people are deliberately captured?"


    His back was dripping with cold sweat. "That is to say, these people got sick early in the morning, and then they were captured on purpose, in order to infect the people in our army with malaria on purpose?"


    "It''s a pity that all those people are dead, or maybe there''s something else to ask."


    Zhao Deng smashed his fist on the stone wall next to him, biting his teeth and uttering angrily, "how can he do this? Even if it is to deal with me, how can he come up with such a sinister method? Has he not considered it for the people in the city? The people are innocent. How can he be an emperor when he does that? "


    Zhou Leping stopped her, rolled up his sleeve to help him dry the blood on his hands, "now there is no evidence to prove that what we said is true, just a guess."


    "What more evidence? Isn''t that obvious? "


    Zhao Deng shook his hand, "originally, I felt more guilty about doing this, but now... I just hate how I didn''t see what kind of person he was. If I knew that, I should fight for the throne first."


    "This is the end of the story. It''s true to do a good job."


    If Zhao Shiqian really used this method to deal with Zhao Deng, he really deserved to die. He did not think about how serious the consequences would be if malaria spread. It was not only these soldiers but also tens of thousands of innocent people who died. As an emperor, he regarded human life as a piece of grass. Instead, he really helped Zhou.


    In the evening, Qi Miao went to deliver food to Qi Si and told him that Zhou Leping had come. He also told him that malaria might have been the emperor''s means this time. He was waiting to persuade him again, but Qi Si suddenly stood up.


    Qi Miao didn''t even see how he went. A gust of wind swept in front of him. There was no shadow of him in the room.


    His elder brother has lived for so many years, and he has never seen him cry. Now he has shed tears for a girl, and he is still shut up all day. Originally, he talks less, but now he is even less. Qi Miao is really afraid. Don''t he want to do stupid things for a moment? So I ran after him in a hurry, followed him all the way, and finally just went to see Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping is very fond of Qi Si. He is quite introverted. On the surface, he is not easy to get along with everyone. But in fact, his heart is very hot. How long has this kind of man been in love with? He hasn''t seen any girl he''s ever been in love with for so many years. After a cold love, he died. Just look at the haggard appearance, you can see how sad he is. She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know what to say. She just patted him on the shoulder. There was not so much sentimental talk between men. She didn''t say that he understood. Qi Si didn''t say much, so he asked the point, "malaria is the emperor''s calculation?" Zhou Leping stares at Qi Miao. Qi Miao shrinks his neck. I don''t blame him for his quick talk. Anyway, I can''t hide it. It''s better to let him know earlier, so that he doesn''t have to be decadent day by day. It''s better to have hatred in his heart than nothing in his heart like a living dead man¡° Just guess like this, because the first attack was the prisoner captured from Zhao Shiqian''s army, so... "Afraid that he would do something stupid on impulse, Zhou Leping said hurriedly," you must not think about doing something to die by yourself. " I''m not that stupid, but I''ll kill him myself

 Chapter 452

    In the evening, they got together for a drink. After three drinks, Zhao Deng took Zhou Leping and asked, "tell me what happened between you and Zhu GuanLiang? Although my brother is in love with him now, if he bullies you with this, I will never agree. At the beginning, I had to work hard to marry you. What''s the reason why I didn''t treat you well after I married you? If you have grievances, just tell me. I''ll stand up for you. "


    Zhou Leping grinned bitterly and shook his head. "He really didn''t bully me. I don''t blame him for this. It''s me. I can''t save face if I say it. Don''t ask. I''ll go back in two days."


    "What can''t be said between us? What''s the reason? Did he accept the princess? How can we say this? The emperor is very embarrassed. He can''t accept it. But as long as he has you in his heart, no matter how many people there are in the harem, they can''t match you. "


    Zhou Leping choked down with a mouthful of wine and opened his mouth. "It''s the concubine, but he didn''t want to. It''s the person I chose for him, and I forced it on him."


    This Zhao Deng did not understand, "why? He doesn''t want it. Isn''t that a good thing? It''s not true. Usually, when I see a woman more, Qing Qing wants to live and die with me. You... I don''t know how to say you. Don''t you feel uncomfortable at all? "


    This brings up the sad thing again. Zhou took another sip of wine and pointed to himself, "do you feel bad when you look at your men and other women? You think I''m happy to give him Nafi? But I can''t help it. I have to do it. I have to make him better with other women. I have to leave him a back seat. "


    Zhao Deng was stunned, "what do you say? What do you mean when you leave him one? "


    "I..." she always found it hard to say, "I can''t have a baby."


    Zhao Deng did not restrain for a moment, exclaimed, "what?"


    Zhou Leping hurriedly covers his mouth, fortunately Qi Simiao is also drunk seven meat eight vegetable has no reaction.


    "Why do you want to keep your voice down?"


    Zhao Deng opened her hand, "how can it be? Isn''t Zhu GuanLiang a doctor? What didn''t he cure me? He can certainly cure you


    Zhou Leping touched him with his glass in his hand. "Do you think he didn''t want to treat him? If there is a way, it won''t be cured until now. There is no way to cure the disease, otherwise I don''t want to push him to others. "


    She blushed, sat down cross legged and sighed, "I''ll take it for myself. He must hate me now. I haven''t seen him for several days before I came here, so I didn''t tell him, but I don''t think he will find out."


    Zhao Deng didn''t know what to say. He filled her with wine and sighed with her, "it''s hard for you to do, but you should explain to him about hegui''s concubine. Now he has become an emperor with many taboos. Sometimes he has to be suspicious of a person, and you are his closest person. If he doesn''t punish you, it''s enough to see his sincerity."


    Zhou Leping also wanted to apologize and explain to him after he went back, but he was afraid to shut the door. Then he thought that he lived with Ning Fei these days, and she didn''t want to ask for nothing.


    Zhao Deng also said, "you believe me, men know men best. He is waiting for you to be soft hearted. Don''t stay here for a long time. If you have nothing to do, you can go back tomorrow. It''s just right for you. Don''t get sick again. If you go back early, the contradiction will be solved as soon as possible."


    Zhou Leping thought about the title deed in his heart and agreed, "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    It''s hard to leave when we always get together. Qi Miao is so grown-up that every time we parted with her, we are still like a child. We don''t want her to leave, but we don''t trust her to stay. Since the morning, we''ve been talking to her. Zhou Leping managed to get rid of him while having breakfast. He went to find Cui Shan and asked her if she could make a mask. He asked her to change her face.


    "Cui Shan laughed," this little thing of course can''t defeat me, but I don''t do it in vain. This mask also counts money. "


    "How much silver do you want when I get the deed back?"


    "I admire your courage. If you don''t make a mask, you won''t be found. As you are, once you are arrested, do you know Zhu GuanLiang''s situation? He''ll either give up on you, or he''ll take a big dumb loss. You''re causing him trouble. "


    "Then I can''t watch my former soldiers die."


    "I really don''t know what you are fighting against. Zhu GuanLiang is your man. Please him. How much money does he have to give you? Why do you have to work so hard? "


    Zhou Leping snorted and laughed, "I wrote the IOU for you at the beginning, and I also said that I would find a way to return the money to you. Besides, didn''t you also let me use Zhu GuanLiang''s money? It''s the easiest way to see through, but it''s also the most difficult to turn a blind eye. Since I have agreed, I will do it. "


    "I''m joking. No matter whose money it is, just give me money. I only know silver but not people."


    But she can''t. She has no face to ask Zhu GuanLiang for money now.


    "Pray for me to come back alive."


    After breakfast, Zhou Leping said goodbye to Zhao Deng with the mask made by Cuishan. She put on the mask and changed into a man''s clothes. Her hair was tied up with a hairpin. She went all the way in the direction of the capital.


    Last night, while Zhao Deng was drunk, she took her brother''s residence out of his mouth. After resigning, she said that she had returned home. In fact, she didn''t go far. He was in Huaian County near the capital. In fact, he couldn''t go far either, because Zhao Shiqian and Zhao Shiqian didn''t have the same heart after all. If Zhou Le''an hadn''t protected him, Zhao Shiqian would have hurt Zhou Leqi and let him leave the capital, There are always emperors'' eyes staring at them. Zhou Leping arrived in Huai''an county the next evening. She didn''t rush to knock on the door. The first day she found an inn to stay, and then she found a place to squat in the teahouse in front of her brother''s house. In front of her brother''s house, there was a sugar gourd seller, a blacksmith, and a few well built beggars who didn''t look like beggars at all. These should be all. The sugar gourd salesmen and the iron makers are staring at the outside of Zhou''s house. These beggars are different in the daytime and at night, and they are still on duty. She sat in the teahouse for a day, thinking about how to get in. After a day''s thinking, she had no idea. The next morning, she strolled in the street, bought a sugar gourd, and asked the sugar gourd seller, "so many beggars are around the gate of this week''s house. Does this family have a lot of money?" The sugar gourd seller looked at her and asked, "what do you want to do with this? It has nothing to do with you. I''ll leave as soon as I''m finished. Don''t delay my business

 Chapter 453

    Zhou Leping wiped his lips and laughed, "it''s nothing. It''s just asking."


    The sugar gourd seller looked at him and saw that he was full of ruffians and impatiently sent her away. "Does it have anything to do with whether people have money? If you have nothing to do, just go and don''t hang around here. "


    "Hey, you''re very arrogant as a sugar gourd seller. I''m just going to hang around here. What''s the matter? Is this your street? If you eat salty radish, don''t worry


    She paid the money, bit a mouthful of sugar gourd and turned to leave. Before she left, she turned to look at the gate of Zhoufu and had an idea in her heart.


    Besides Zhu GuanLiang, he was two days late. When he got to Sheung Shui, Zhou Leping would have left. Zhao and Deng wondered, "have you not met each other on the way? She went back yesterday. "


    Zhu GuanLiang said no, "she said she went back to Qi?"


    "Where else could she go?"


    If he could come to Zhou Leping, he explained that he still had her in his heart, so he took Zhu GuanLiang to persuade him, "I''ve heard what Zixi said. How can I say? Originally, I shouldn''t have asked about this kind of thing, but she did it for you. You''ve been together for so long. What can''t be said between husband and wife?"


    Zhu GuanLiang grinned, "did she tell you? What do you say? "


    Zhao Deng saw that his face was not right. He was stunned and said no more, "forget about hegui''s wife. I can''t tell you clearly. You two can smooth it out slowly after you go back."


    There are many ways to go back to Qi State from Shangshui, but the most recent one is the one he took when he came. Zhou Leping can''t know that he came to find her. If she has gone back, she can''t miss her on the road.


    It happened that Cuishan passed by and saw him feel strange. He came to say hello, "who are you looking for?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looks at her and nods. By the way, he asks about the situation of Shangshui city. Cui Shan assures him that everything is OK. He stares at him thoughtfully. He wants to say nothing.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Cui Shan shook his head, "nothing. You''ll know when you go back."


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not very interesting. Aren''t you looking for someone? Go back and you''ll know. "


    Zhou Leping must have seen Cuishan when she came to Sheung Shui. She had always been concerned about the situation here. After seeing Cuishan, they must have said something. Because of Cuishan''s fear of chaos, it''s hard for Zhu GuanLiang not to be suspicious when she says such ambiguous words.


    "You''ve met her. What did you tell her?"


    "It''s nothing, I thought you didn''t want her, otherwise how can you rest assured that she came here alone, and how could she..."


    She said not to say, so that Zhu GuanLiang a heart hanging in the air, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Zhao Deng is in the cloud of an audition, "what do you say again?"


    Cui mountain is also aware of his slip of tongue, immediately silent, "no matter, I''m still busy, you walk slowly."


    Zhu GuanLiang grabbed her arm and went back to the area. His mood gradually became uncontrollable. "What''s the matter with her? What did you tell her again? "


    Cuishan frowned and asked him to let go. "I didn''t tell her anything. It was her... What''s wrong with you two? Don''t you know? She doesn''t want to ask for money from you, but she has to pay for my medical expenses. She promised to give me her property in the capital. Naturally, she went back to get the title deed. "


    Zhao Deng heard a fierce slap on the brain, "it''s broken. I said how she suddenly asked me about her brother that day, but... When she left, she clearly told me that she had returned to Qi?"


    Cuishan took Zhu GuanLiang''s hand away. "I told her that she would not only harm herself, but also you. But if she didn''t listen, I couldn''t help it."


    She left yesterday. She should have arrived in Huai''an County by now. Zhu GuanLiang''s teeth are itching. His money is so hot for her that she would rather risk going back to get the title deed than open her mouth to him!


    Zhao Deng knew more about the temper of the man in front of him. Before he left, he advised him, "don''t worry. I''ll write to the people in Huai''an county and ask them to help me find it. I''m sure I can find it."


    Can Cui Shan a word break his to read to think again, "she left time let me make a mask for her, your person is afraid can''t find her."


    Zhao Deng was about to raise the knife, "are you... Are you a doctor in the end? How can you think of ways to harm others when other doctors cure and save them? "


    "I do business with money. Since I can''t stop her, making a mask for her can help her live longer. As long as she is not found, she will be OK."


    As soon as the voice of Cuishan came down, Zhu GuanLiang had passed in front of her like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he reached the door.


    Zhao Deng hurriedly chased out, "what do you want to do? To Huaian County? Zhou Leqi resigned in name, but there are many people watching him. You are looking for death if you go alone


    When he came out of Qi State, he followed the bodyguards, but when he came into the city, he misunderstood that they all stayed outside the city. He had planned to take them back when he found someone. Now he''s going to Huai''an county. These people can''t all follow him. He just asked a few people to accompany him, and sent the rest back.


    Zhao Deng looked at him in such a state of panic. "This malaria is done by the royal brothers. His purpose is to win without war, and the news that he dispatched troops to the Yongchao Dynasty should also be known. In this case, when you go to Huai County, once you are discovered by the eye of Royal brother, we plan to make a loss for a long time." Yong Dynasty has cloud light, for a while and a half should not let Yun Yu set off any storm, I can''t leave her alone there Zhao Deng sighed, "she didn''t want to be angry with you. That night she told me a lot and said that she felt sorry for you. She just didn''t want to give you any trouble. Believe me, I will send someone to bring her back." Zhu GuanLiang wanted to laugh, "what do you mean you don''t want to give me trouble? How little trouble has she caused me? " What she didn''t know was that he was dead. If there was anything she didn''t want to rely on him, she had to break through on her own. She knew that she had great ability, but she never learned to trust him. She kicked him out first when there was something, and never considered him¡° Her temper you should be clear, the most important, feel that everything can be solved, as if no one has her ability, maybe... "Maybe what Zhao Deng also can''t say, faltering for a long time, finally way," you put your heart in your stomach, I''ll send someone to Huaian County, to her elder brother''s house squat, she as long as the door immediately try to bring her back! " Zhao Deng''s work is not so unreliable, but no matter how good he promises, Zhu GuanLiang can''t put his heart back. He still wants to go by himself, and he will never be at ease if he doesn''t catch people himself.

 Chapter 454

    Zhou Leping pretended to be a rogue with nothing to do and wandered around the gate of Zhou''s house for a long time. Finally, when her sister-in-law went out shopping with her maid, she found an opportunity and walked over deliberately. Then she fell down in front of her sister-in-law, hugged her knees and yelled that she had pushed someone.


    In order to make the performance more realistic, she bought chicken blood and hid it in her sleeve with pig urine in advance. When she fell down, the urine was crushed by her and the blood flowed all over the floor.


    Xie Ling didn''t touch her at all. She fell to the ground in agony and shed so much blood. She immediately got flustered and squatted down to ask if she had anything to do, but where did she hurt?


    Zhou Leping deliberately played a rogue way, "you hit me, I also shed so much blood, do you think I have something to do?"


    The girl beside Xie Ling said, "you talk nonsense! My wife didn''t even touch you! "


    "Didn''t touch me. How did I fall? What about the blood? Is it difficult that I deliberately hurt myself in order to deceive you? "


    The sugar gourd seller next to him looked at Zhou Leping and immediately thought that she had come to him to inquire about Zhou Leqi''s family. He thought that she had planned to cheat his family for a long time, so he made a wink with the beggar on the other side.


    Xie Ling saw that she had indeed shed a lot of blood, so she asked the maid to help her up first. But as soon as the maid touched her, Zhou Leping yelled, saying that her leg was broken and she couldn''t move, so she had to be lifted.


    "The servant girl way," madam, he clearly is intentional, we don''t care about her, I guarantee that he can stand up in a moment! "


    Zhou Leping held out his hand and grabbed Xie Ling''s clothes. "You can''t ignore me. If you ignore me, I''ll... I''ll report to the official. I don''t believe that there is no reason in the world!"


    Xie Ling is a kind-hearted person. After all, she can''t bear to see her bleed and die like this. She asks her servant girl to go back and call someone, "no matter whether she is intentional or not, let someone carry her back first, and then find a doctor to help her."


    Although the maid didn''t want to, she couldn''t say anything. She had to go back and ask someone to carry Zhou Leping back first.


    One of a group of beggars looked at the sugar gourd seller. The sugar gourd seller shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Zhou Leping was carried back to Zhou''s house. Seeing that his wife came back empty handed, Zhou Leqi carried a man covered with blood and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ling was about to speak, but Zhou Leping took the lead and said, "your wife bumped into me. What''s the matter with you? But it''s a good thing to discuss. You should send for a doctor first. If you don''t want to make a big deal, you can let others out. I''ll talk to you alone


    Zhou Leqi frowns and stares at her. As soon as she begins to admonish her, she suddenly sees this strange rogue man making a gesture to himself.


    Zhou Leping was two, and intended to let him go away, because she did not know whether there were Zhao Shiqian''s eyeliner in these people, so she had to be cautious.


    Zhou Leqi is muddled. He thinks that he has the idea of making a big thing smaller. With a wave of his hand, he makes people go down.


    As soon as the people in the room left, Zhou leaped out of bed, opened a crack in the door, made sure that all the people had left, and looked around. He didn''t find anyone listening to the wall, so he was relieved.


    Zhou Leqi pointed to her leg, already at the edge of attack, "you... Your leg is not good?"


    "Of course my legs are fine." She tore the mask off her face. "Brother, how are you? Who am I?"


    Zhou Leqi was stunned. After a long time, he seemed to react. His excited eyes were red, "Zixi? Is it really you? You... How could you... "


    How can it be here in this way, in this way?


    When she saw that her elder brother and sister-in-law were all fine, she was relieved. She went to the table and poured herself a cup of tea. "It''s a long story. Today I came to ask my elder brother one thing. Is the land lease in your hand for my 100 mu of good farmland in the suburb of Beijing?"


    Zhou Leqi nodded, "yes, I''ll keep it for you. You came back this time just for the title deed?"


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have come, but... You should have heard about Zhao Deng''s situation. These lands and those shops are worth a lot of money. I think they should be able to save a lot of people by giving them to him, so I took the risk to come back."


    Then, looking at Zhou Leqi, he asked, "brother, don''t you agree?"


    Zhou Leqi said with a smile, "it was originally given to you. What you want to do with your things is up to you, of course. I don''t mind."


    "Sorry, brother..."


    "Tell me what I''m sorry for?" Zhou Leqi held her shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, brother. By the way, how did you get here? You are the queen now. Can the queen go out of the palace at will? Do you know that Zhu GuanLiang still comes to such a dangerous place? "


    Zhao Deng asked her this when she was in Sheung Shui, and Zhou Leqi asked her again when she came back. The matter between Zhu GuanLiang and her is actually a bit complicated. I don''t know where to start, but I''m afraid that Zhou Leqi is worried, so I have to say, "he... He knows, brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I have someone to protect me. I take things and go."


    Brother and sister haven''t seen each other for a long time. They always have a lot to say, but Xie Ling doesn''t know that the man is Zhou Leping, so she is a little worried. Until the servant girl invites the doctor, she knocks on the door and asks, "the doctor is coming, Zi Shang, are you ok?"


    Zhou Leping puts on the mask again and signals Zhou Leqi to go out to let the doctor in. Zhou Leqi opens the door, holds Xie Ling''s hand and says with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Then he said to the doctor, "go in and help the young man look at the wound." The doctor went in with the medicine box, closed the door and asked Zhou Leping where he was injured. Zhou Leping was sitting on the bed, holding a dagger in her hand. The dagger was playing with flowers in her hand. The doctor had no bottom in his heart. "How dare you ask me where the wound is?"¡° You don''t need to look at my injury. After you went out of the Zhou mansion, you said that you only need to say that a rogue intentionally broke his leg and cheated the master of the Zhou mansion. You need to stay here for a few days. You don''t need to say anything else. After a while, you went out to find Mrs. Zhou to get a reward. As long as you keep your mouth tight, the money will be for nothing. If you have a big mouth... "She threw the dagger out, The dagger passed in front of the doctor''s eyes, put it on his medicine box, shook it, and then heard her say, "that''s what happens to you." The doctor didn''t even dare to look at him carefully when he came in. Seeing this, of course, he only nodded and said, "I know, i... I will keep my mouth shut." Just promised, the door opened from outside, this time it was Xie Ling who came in and gave the doctor a bag of silver. Daosheng worked hard and asked the servant girl to send him out.

 Chapter 455

    Xie Ling never thought that this person was her sister-in-law. After seeing off the doctor, she asked someone to fetch water. In view of the current situation, she asked someone to get Zhou Leqi''s clothes for her.


    "I''ve heard from your brother. You look like this. I don''t recognize you."


    Xie Ling twisted the handkerchief and handed it to her. "Wipe your body first. I''ve already asked people to do it. After a while, we''ll finish eating and then take a bath. I didn''t expect that when we met again, it was... This is the case."


    Their sister-in-law didn''t get along with each other for several days. When she married Zhou Leqi, she wasn''t even in Beijing. Zhou Leping could see Xie Ling''s embarrassment, so he took the initiative to say, "sister-in-law, don''t be busy. I won''t stay long. I''ll leave when I get the land lease."


    Xie Ling looked at her in surprise, "so urgent? It''s so late today. Why don''t you stay one night first? Your brother has been thinking about you and worried about you. I think there should be a lot of things to say between your brother and sister. Don''t worry about this night. "


    She doesn''t want to leave in such a hurry, but if she stays here a little longer, she will be more dangerous. She is dangerous, which will also affect Zhou Leqi and Xie Ling.


    "In the future, there will be plenty of time to meet. I''m not in a hurry. I don''t think I''ll wait too long for this moment."


    Before the painting said anything, the maid called out again, "madam, the young lady is crying again. She is looking for you."


    Zhou Leping laughed, "Miss?"


    Xie Ling also embarrassed smile, "is your little niece, almost two years old, still so noisy, usually also very sticky Xiaowan, now think is sleepy, I have to coax her."


    Zhou Leping asked her to go quickly. When she came to the door, she asked, "is Xiao Wan OK?"


    After Xiaowan''s parents were gone, she kept Xiaowan in the house. Originally she was raised by a young lady, but there were so many things happened later that she didn''t seem to notice her any more.


    Xie Ling thought that she would not treat Xiaowan badly. She should have a good life.


    "Xiaowan... If you want to see her, I''ll call her to show you."


    "No more." She thought about it and said, "let''s talk about it later. If one more person knows that I''m here, it''s not safe. Let''s forget it."


    Anyway, if she can''t say two words, she will leave. It''s better not to see her.


    Zhou Leping wiped himself clean and had a good meal. It was already evening after the meal. He planned to get the title deed and leave at night, but he didn''t expect such an accident.


    Zhou lean was pregnant and said that he was bored in the palace. He told Zhao Shiqian that he wanted to go home to see his brother and sister-in-law. Of course, Zhao Shiqian agreed. On the day when Zhou Leping was ready to leave, the princess suddenly arrived, and the whole Zhou family was caught off guard, let alone Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leqi went out to meet her. He once held this younger sister in his hand and loved her. But now she seems to be a completely different person. Not only is she ambitious, but even her own sister wants to kill her. Zhou Leqi can''t treat her as she used to, so every move is deliberately alienated.


    Zhou Le''an like did not feel the same, enthusiasm came forward, "brother, I''m back."


    Zhou Leqi stepped back and said, "your concubine is here. Because I didn''t know you in advance, I''m not ready to meet you. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "what else do I need to prepare when I go back to my home?" Turning his head to the eunuch behind him, he said, "move in the gifts prepared by our palace for my brother and sister-in-law first."


    Xie Ling is still a little afraid of Zhou Le''an. She doesn''t even dare to look her in the eye. She only dares to hide behind Zhou Leqi. She always feels that her visit is not good.


    "My sister-in-law is as beautiful as before. I don''t think I''ve ever been with her? What''s sister-in-law doing hiding so far? But you don''t like me? "


    Zhou Leqi patted his wife''s hand and asked her to go back to clean up the guest room first. Then he said to Zhou Le''an, "my wife is afraid of strangers. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Your lady?" Zhou lean was very hurt and said, "my brother is not willing to call me by my name now? What''s the name for that? "


    "You are a concubine of a country, and I am just a commoner now. Of course, I can''t call her by name."


    Zhou Le''an snorted, "do you call Zhou Leping that? She''s called queen when you see her? "


    Zhou Leqi frowned and looked up at her


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. I just asked casually. After standing for so long, didn''t my brother invite me in?"


    Zhou Leqi bowed to welcome her into the door.


    "There was a delay on the way, otherwise I should have arrived at noon. I didn''t even have time to eat all the way. I heard that my sister-in-law is good at cooking. Do you have the honor to try it?"


    Zhou Leqi refused, "my wife can''t cook."


    One or two words were OK, but Zhou Le''an was always annoyed, "did my brother deliberately give birth to me? You still blame me for Zhou Leping? Even you think I''m wrong? But she''s treason. As a general, she''s treason. It''s her fault! "


    Zhou Leqi frowned and said to her, "she won''t be treason. This whole thing is a conspiracy. I believe her."


    "They are all sisters. Why don''t you believe him but not me? Isn''t I your sister? Since childhood, you have been facing her. What am I? "


    "What do you say you are? Do you ask yourself that Zhou Leping is not good to you? What do you do? She''s not looking at you? You can have today all because you are the third lady of the general''s mansion. Why can the general''s mansion remain prosperous after the death of your father? Because of her, what are you dissatisfied with? You... You want to kill her in the end Zhou Le''an blushed with anger, but he didn''t want to argue with him any more. Calm down, it was the noble and dignified Princess Zhou again. "Do you know what happened to Rui Wang? Recently, it was reported that Zhou Leping was seen in the army of Rui Wang. A very powerful doctor came to the army and said that he could cure malaria, but the cost of treatment was exorbitant. " She sighed, "there is also news that Zhou Leping left Sheung Shui and came to Huai''an county. I think about it from left to right. The only person she can see in Huai''an county is her elder brother. I don''t know if her elder brother has seen her?" Zhou Leqi shook his hand and said that he had never seen him. Zhou Le''an said anxiously, "now it''s not what I want to do with her. It''s the emperor who wants to kill her. You say she has become the queen of Qi. She has power and power. It''s not good to be her queen. What do you want to do? Is that right? "¡° I haven''t met her. I don''t understand what you''re saying. "¡° I''m considerate of my brother. Should my brother also be considerate of me? " Zhou lean sighed and began to complain, "brother, I don''t know how many good words I have said in front of the emperor in order to keep you and my sister-in-law. If my brother conceals something this time, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Zhou Leqi arched his hand and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. The guest room is ready for you. Please come here."

 Chapter 456

    Zhou Leping''s plan to leave can only be put on hold for the time being. When the imperial concubine arrives, Zhou''s house has to be under martial law, inside and outside, up and down. Besides, after listening to Xie Ling''s secret, this trip is more like coming for her.


    Entering the boundary of Zhaoguo, the eyes and ears must be indispensable. It is about the spread of Zhao Deng''s eye liner. Although the situation is not very good, but listening to the meaning of Xie Ling''s words, Zhou Lean did not know she was in his home.


    Xie Ling is very worried about her. "There are many more guards outside. You must not be able to leave tonight. You''d better stay here for one night. I''ll try to send you out with your brother tomorrow."


    For the time being, I can only do this. I''ll stay to see the situation first, but she''s worried. What if Zhu GuanLiang finds out that she''s gone!


    As soon as Zhou Le''an opened the door of the guest room, she felt even more satisfied with the water thrown out by the married girl. The place was small, but fortunately, she cleaned it up. She was very satisfied and asked Zhou le''qi to come in and sit down. "There''s something I want to ask my brother."


    Zhou Leqi''s intuition is not a good thing. "Excuse me, madam."


    "When Zhou Leping triumphantly returned, the emperor once rewarded her with 100 mu of good land in the suburbs of Beijing. Now the land deed is still in my brother''s hands."


    Yes, it''s in his chest now. Before he can give it to Zhou Leping, who knows, she came in a hurry.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "I just thought that if Zhou Leping really went to Rui Wang Junzhong, it would be very difficult to raise enough money for a while. He had to make up his mind about the land. Didn''t his brother hand over the land lease?"


    Zhou Leqi said no.


    Zhou Le''an was irresistible and aggressive, "can you show me that?"


    Zhou Leqi was afraid that she would never get it back, so he refused, "don''t you believe me? This hundred mu of land was awarded by the emperor at the beginning. Is it possible to say that the emperor will turn back? "


    Zhou Le''an couldn''t hear him say that Zhao Shiqian wasn''t, so he immediately pulled down his face. "How can the emperor turn back? It''s just that I want to see if the title deed is still there."


    Zhou Leqi thought that he was afraid that he could not escape. He could only say, "please wait here for a moment, and I''ll get it right away."


    Zhou Le''an watched him leave happily.


    Now the land is covered with eyeliner, and Zhou Leqi doesn''t dare to go to Zhou Leping. He pretends to go back to the house to get the title deed, and then goes back to show Zhou Lean the land title.


    Zhou Le''an looked carefully and found that the land deeds were real, and they were just right.


    For a moment, Zhou Leqi didn''t want to keep the title deed in her hands. When she finished reading it, she immediately took it back. "I''ve finished reading it. Can I believe it now?"


    Yes, but what does that mean? It only means that Zhou Leping has not been here, or has not had time to take it.


    She let Zhou Leqi take back the title deed, yawn and stand up. "In this case, I''m relieved. It''s late. Brother, go back first, and I''ll have a rest."


    When Zhou Leqi left, he didn''t say a word. When he went out of the door, Zhou Le''an''s smile collapsed. "If people stare at him, I don''t believe it. Zhou Leping will definitely come!"


    Zhou Leqi went back to his room, closed the door and sighed. Xie Ling came up to him and asked him how he was. He put up his index finger to signal silence. He went to the couch and whispered, "it looks like he''s coming prepared. Where''s Zixi?"


    "I told her not to leave tonight, but the longer the delay, the easier it will be to find out. We have to find a way to send her out."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy," sighed Zhou


    Zhou Leping couldn''t leave. He had nothing to do but go to bed early. He was really tired these two days and fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    In the middle of the night, she was suddenly awakened by a noise. She sat up immediately, but she was stunned.


    There was a man sitting at the head of the bed. It was dark in the room. She instinctively touched the dagger under the pillow, but the man soon noticed her action and pressed her hand first.


    They were very close to each other. Zhou Leping smelled a familiar smell in his nose and suddenly opened his eyes. Before he spoke, his mouth was covered again.


    "Happy running?"


    Zhou Leping was covered by his mouth and could not speak. He fought against him secretly, but he was defeated in the end.


    "Run away without saying a word. Go to Sheung Shui first and then Huaian County. Do you really think I can''t catch you?"


    She grunted twice to signal him to let go.


    Zhu GuanLiang is reluctant to let go, and she falls on the bed. "It''s all your good sister''s people outside. If I don''t come, how are you going to get out?"


    This posture is awkward and uncomfortable, but she can''t get away from it. She has no choice but to bite him. Zhu GuanLiang is patient with the pain and doesn''t let go. "I don''t think you need to talk. Anyway, your mouth can''t say anything I like to hear."


    She tried her best to resist, but she didn''t dare to make too much noise. She kicked and kicked her legs, but in the end, she was easily subdued by him. She didn''t know what he was going to do, and was even a little afraid. She finally kicked him in the chest. While he fell back, Zhou Leping quickly sat up and asked him in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    When Zhu GuanLiang was kicked by her, he lay on the bed and did not move. He rubbed the place where she had just been kicked, and chuckled, "this is true."


    Zhou Leping nervously looked around to make sure that there was no one around him before he felt relieved. There was no light in the room. Neither of them could see who. One sat down and the other lay down. They were silent for a long time. After a long time, Zhou Leping had to say, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Your whole mind was on Ning Fei. I thought I could go back before you found out. I didn''t expect..." I didn''t think I found out so soon, and I didn''t expect I would come, did I? "¡° I''m sorry Zhu GuanLiang looked at a vague figure in front of him with his elbow on his side, "sorry, what?"¡° He GUI''s wife''s business, and I shouldn''t have run out without saying a word, causing you to worry. " He chuckled. "I''m worried? What can I worry about? General Zhou is so bold that he can fight a hundred with one. I don''t worry. How can I worry? " She can hear that it''s ironic, but the apology is sincere. Since he found out what happened between her and Fu Shangshu, Zhou Leping didn''t dare to go to him. He didn''t even have the courage to apologize. This time, he found it in person. She was very moved and felt that she should apologize to him seriously. But after hearing her apology, Zhu GuanLiang wanted to laugh, "don''t apologize to me. Are you not for me? I think about it carefully, and I think what you said is right. You are right. I will treat them equally in the future. Ning Fei and he GUI pin are all my women. Don''t you think I don''t want to leave them in the cold? Then I''ll listen to you. " When he said that, Zhou Leping couldn''t speak. Isn''t that what she wanted? But why is it so hard?

 Chapter 457

    Zhou Leping is a brave person. Now Zhu GuanLiang did exactly what she thought at that time. No matter how hard she felt, she had no right to say anything. So she kept silent for a moment and nodded softly.


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t expect that she would say anything to keep her, but when she heard her "um", she didn''t follow any more. She was still very worried.


    "Big brother will try to send me out tomorrow. In fact, you shouldn''t have come."


    He nodded angrily, "you seem to have a better life without me, and I don''t think I should come."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    He turned over, "tired, to sleep on the up."


    Zhou Leping felt constrained for no reason, and crept into bed. She lay flat with Zhu GuanLiang''s back to her, and no one spoke again.


    Listening to the news, he seemed really tired and touched the pillow, but she was sleepless. She put her hand on her chest and inhaled deeply. She always felt that there was a man in her heart hammering her heart.


    She tossed and turned all night. At dawn, she got up and thought about the countermeasures. Later, she saw Zhu GuanLiang still sleeping. She thought that he was tired after him all the way, so she didn''t call him.


    She racked her brains to think about her family background. Suddenly, she heard someone knocking at the door. She was on the alert. She didn''t rush to open the door. She asked who it was. A crisp little girl at the door said, "it''s not Aunt Tiger. It''s me. It''s breakfast."


    Zhou Leping opened the door, a small figure immediately came in with a food box. After coming in, he looked around the room and saw that the bed was still lying. He looked back at Zhou Leping doubtfully, "how are two?"


    "Xiaowan?" She was slightly surprised, waiting for the reaction to come over and pinched Xiao Wan''s face, "how are you coming here? Did someone follow you when you came? "


    Xiao Wan rolled up his sleeve and said, "Uncle Zhou said that I''m a child and they won''t pay attention to me, so he asked me to deliver breakfast to you. Uncle Zhou also asked me to tell you that he will send someone out to buy in the afternoon and let you mix with his servants, but..."


    She looked at the man on the bed with a headache, "what can I do with another one?"


    Zhou Leping knows that Zhu GuanLiang must be awake now, but he may not be willing to talk to her, so he pretends not to wake up and is about to explain to Xiaowan, who has gone to the bedside to recognize someone.


    "Ah, doctor Zhu!" Surprised, she looked back at Zhou Leping, climbed into bed and pushed Zhu GuanLiang, shaking, "doctor Zhu! Doctor, wake up, why are you here? "


    Zhu GuanLiang slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed Xiaowan''s head, "long time no see, growing tall."


    "It''s not just growing tall." Xiao Wan rolled up his sleeves and showed him his arms. "I practice every day now. I''m stronger than before."


    When Zhou Leping heard the word "practice", he pulled Xiaowan down and said, "do you practice? What kind of training? Who taught you that? "


    Xiao Wan was startled by her reaction. "Uncle Zhou asked for a master. I said I wanted to learn. Uncle Zhou let me learn. I want to be a general like you in the future."


    It''s obvious to all what happened when Zhou Leping crossed this road. It''s much more difficult for a woman to be a general than a man, and she pays more. This road is too hard. She promised her father to take good care of her and never let her be the same as herself.


    "What kind of general do you want to be? You''re a girl. You just need to be safe all your life. Don''t even think about it, general!"


    She was resolute, and it was frightening to lose her temper. For the first time, Xiaowan stepped back timidly, "why? You can do it. Why can''t I? I want to be like you, too. "


    "No, I can''t if I say no!" She didn''t have any room for negotiation. "You can do whatever you want, but don''t think about being a general. I''ll give up the idea of becoming an official in the future."


    Xiaowan turns to see Zhu GuanLiang wrongly. She hopes Zhu GuanLiang can help her, but he doesn''t seem to want to step in and help her.


    "I know what I owe you now. I''ll give it back to you when I grow up!"


    Xiaowan stubbornly insists on her own idea, thinking that what Zhou Leping cares about is the money spent on her. She thinks that if she guarantees Zhou Leping, she will agree, but Zhou Leping''s face looks even darker.


    Zhu GuanLiang beckons Xiaowan to let her pass.


    In Xiaowan''s heart, Zhu GuanLiang was far more genial and gentle than Zhou Leping. Naturally, he wanted to be closer to him, so he walked slowly.


    Zhu GuanLiang pinched her face. "Is there anything else I want to do besides the general?"


    "No, I just want to be like my aunt and my father. I''m not afraid of hardship. Master punishes me. I never cry. I can be a general."


    "Afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid."


    Zhu GuanLiang asked again, "are you really not afraid?"


    Xiao Wan nodded heavily, "not afraid!"


    Not afraid of two words just finished, I don''t know where Zhu GuanLiang took out the dagger suddenly against Xiaowan''s neck.


    Xiao Wan was so scared that Zhou Leping was also surprised. "What are you doing, Zhu GuanLiang?"


    Zhu GuanLiang pierced a small piece of her skin, and blood beads about the size of her pinnose came out. He didn''t mean to stop. He asked again, "are you afraid now?"


    Xiao Wan''s eyes were red and he didn''t dare to move¡° General, it''s not as easy to do as you think. Every day someone takes a knife to the most dangerous place on your body. Do you know how painful it is to cut a long wound with a knife through the skin and flesh? " Zhou Leping was afraid that he would hurt Xiaowan by accident, so he asked him to put down the dagger first. As if he could not listen to her, Zhu GuanLiang asked Xiaowan, "do you still feel the prestige of being a general? Do you want to be a general?" Xiao Wan was scared to shiver, but after thinking about it, he nodded, "yes!" The breath is not enough, but the idea has not changed at all. Zhu GuanLiang put away the dagger and rubbed a little blood on her neck with his thumb. "As long as you don''t regret it, no one can stop you." Zhou Leping was so angry that he said, "she can''t be a general. I''d rather she didn''t do anything in her life, but as long as she can live well, even if she hates me and blames me in the future, I don''t want her to go the same way as me." Zhu GuanLiang said, "she is her, you are you, how do you know that she will not go further and better than you?"¡° No way Zhu GuanLiang shook his head, "you are always like this. You are stubborn and self righteous. You take it for granted. Do you think you are right?" Xiao Wan was confused. He thought they were because of their quarrel, but he didn''t think it was because of himself. She pulled Zhou Leping''s sleeve, "aunt..." Zhou Leping turned and walked to the table to sit down, "she''s not your child, of course you can''t understand my mood." Zhu GuanLiang hissed, "are my children the same to me? You and I have no right to control what she should do. You are not an obedient person. Why should you ask her to obey you?"

 Chapter 458

    Of course, Zhou Leping could hear Zhu GuanLiang''s point, but she didn''t give up on Xiaowan. Although she knew that she couldn''t get the upper hand in arguing with him, she still couldn''t help saying back, "you know how hard this road is. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life. Unless I die first, I won''t agree with her."


    Two people quarrel endlessly because of this matter. Xiaowan has a grudge in his heart, but he also vaguely understands that Zhou Leping is doing it for her good. Anyway, Zhou Leping is going to follow Zhu GuanLiang back to Qi State, and he may not be distracted to take care of her at that time. It''s better to pretend to agree first. Anyway, as long as Uncle Zhou agrees.


    "I''m not going to learn. I''m not going to be a general. Stop fighting."


    She twisted her face and looked at Zhu GuanLiang. Her eyes flashed cunningly. "I know my aunt is for my good. I don''t want to be a general anymore."


    Zhu GuanLiang half narrowed his eyes and pretended not to see her winking at him.


    Zhou Leping is not so defensive to Xiaowan. It''s really good for her to let go, so her attitude immediately softened. "I know you may not feel this way now, but I will understand my good intentions in doing so later. I really don''t want you to eat those hardships. The girl should be loved in the palm of her hand."


    She can give such advice to others, but as a past person, it''s a different way to put it on herself.


    Some people love her, some people hold her in the palm of their hands, but she does not value herself, she has to practice herself.


    Xiaowan went back to Zhou Leqi after delivering their meal. He told him that Zhu GuanLiang was also here. Zhou Leping was in trouble, and he still had a headache about how to send him out. Now there are many Zhu GuanLiang, and his head is big.


    Xie Ling was also worried, "what can we do now? The people of the lady blocked up the interior and exterior of the house. It seems that the Jubilee party is coming, and I don''t know when to leave."


    After a while, Zhou Leqi held his wife''s hand and said, "I''ll go to find Princess Zhou. You go to find Zixi and tell her to come to the study with Zhu GuanLiang in the evening."


    Xie Ling didn''t know, "do you mean to let them go from the secret road? But the secret road leads to the back door, and the back door is guarded. They will still be found when they go out. "


    "But it''s better to do something than to sit and wait for death."


    Originally, it was said that Zhou Leping would be allowed to go out among the boys who went out to buy, but now with more Zhu GuanLiang, this method will not work. Today''s plan is to leave from the secret road.


    Zhou Le''an got up early in the morning and wandered around the house. Then he met Xiao Wan in the backyard, who had just delivered food to Zhou Leping and was practicing martial arts with a wooden sword.


    How Xiaowan''s parents died and why they were here with Zhou Leqi are clear to Zhou Le''an. It''s because of this that she was so flustered when she saw her practicing martial arts.


    Xiaowan now looks exactly like Zhou Leping when he was a child.


    Xiaowan sees that Zhou lean doesn''t want to pay attention to her, because the woman is not a good person. She wants to kill her aunt, but she can''t be disrespectful to her, because it may bring trouble to Uncle Zhou. After weighing the two sides, she finally puts down her wooden sword to salute.


    "I''ve seen your lady."


    Zhou Le''an pinched Xiaowan''s cheek, and his hand became stronger. Xiaowan felt pain and grinned, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    "What about sword training? Who taught you that? "


    "Master, uncle Zhou invited me master."


    Zhou lean, holding his stomach, slightly bent down and smiling, made people afraid, "do you want to join the army in the future?"


    Xiao Wan pursed her lips and shook her head, "it''s fun."


    "Fun? It''s not easy to play with swords and swords. They can hurt people. "


    There is something in her words. Xiaowan can''t understand it. She looks at her with eyes open.


    Zhou lean knew that she couldn''t understand and was not in a dilemma. "It''s good to be an ordinary girl. Some people don''t have a choice, but you can choose."


    What she said seemed to have the same meaning as what her aunt said. Xiao Wan didn''t quite understand it, but he also knew that just nodding and agreeing would be good at this time. Anyway, he couldn''t fight against her.


    Zhou Le''an didn''t embarrass Xiaowan much, but looked back at her several times before leaving.


    Xie Ling avoided Zhou Lean''s eyeliner and found Zhou Leping. When she entered the room, she felt that the atmosphere was not very right. Zhou Leping sat with her at the head of the bed at the head of the bed. She seemed to be in a contradiction. When she came in, Zhou Leping came over and wished Guan Liang to respond.


    "Sister in law."


    "Sister in law."


    Xie Ling didn''t know who to respond to first for a moment.


    Finally, Zhou Leping said, "how did my sister-in-law come here at this time? In case Zhou Le''an''s people found out... I didn''t want to implicate you, but I didn''t expect to drag you down."


    "What are you talking about? We''re a family. What are we talking about


    Xie Ling looked at Zhou Leping and then at Zhu GuanLiang, "it''s all arranged. At night, you leave from the secret road of your study. Your elder brother secretly built the secret road. What you''re afraid of is that if the emperor kills us one day, you can leave a way for yourself. You can rest assured that no one knows except me and your elder brother, but the secret road leads to the back door, The rest of the way is up to you. "


    Zhou Leping just wanted to open his mouth. Zhu GuanLiang had already taken the lead. "That''s enough. My people are nearby. Someone will take care of them at that time. It''s no problem to get away." Originally with people, but that is also enough risk, in case Zhao Shiqian found out, a net to catch two big fish, earn over! Xie Ling heard Zhu GuanLiang say so, the heart just slightly put down some, "that''s good." In the end, he was still not at ease. He dragged Zhou Leping to the corner and asked, "what happened between you and him?" Zhou Leping pretended to be free and easy, "no? It''s very good. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Go back first. Don''t let people find out. "¡° Your elder brother is very worried, and... "She tilted her head and looked at Zhu GuanLiang," you two don''t talk much, and I don''t think he looks good. Did you quarrel? "¡° It''s inevitable to quarrel. I''m fine. Go back and tell my elder brother that we''ll wait for him in the study at night. " Xie Ling is not easy to get involved in their affairs. Although she wants to share with Zhou Leping some ways of getting along with her husband and wife as a past person, it''s obviously not the right time, so she has to give up. Seeing off Xie Ling, Zhou Leping finally remembered and asked him, "when you came, Zhou Le''an had already arrived. How did you get in?" He carelessly, waiting for her to wait impatiently, then asked ambiguously, "how do you think Zhou Le''an knows your whereabouts?" She said, "Zhao Shiqian''s informant in Zhao Deng''s army is naturally the informant''s leak."

 Chapter 459

    Zhu GuanLiang looks at her eyes as if in praise, you finally have a little brain, not stupid to the end.


    "Zhao Shiqian has an informant in the Zhao Deng army. Zhao Deng also has his own eye liner in Beijing. Why is it difficult to enter this wall?"


    Zhou Leping felt that he was teasing himself. "If you have a way to come in, then you have a way to go out? Then why don''t you go? "


    "Leave you with me? What do you think I''m here for? I came here to see your joke? "


    Zhou Leping would like to ask, isn''t it? But when you say that, you have to fight again. Think about it, you have to put down your words.


    There was a strange embarrassment in the silence.


    Zhu GuanLiang turned to look at her, and suddenly put his hand on her back and pressed it against her back all the way down, "how many hours are there from the evening? Are you going to make trouble with me like this all the time?"


    Zhou Leping shuddered, "what else? If you can''t get out, you still want to do... "


    Before she finished speaking, she was put on the bed with her shoulder broken. Zhu GuanLiang''s face was enlarged in front of her, "go back to bed before you go."


    Zhou Leping raised his hand to cover his mouth, "are you crazy? Is this the time to say that? I don''t want to die here yet! "


    Zhu GuanLiang took her hand away and pressed it on his chest, "how can you not be afraid of death when you go into the dragon''s den alone? Don''t worry. Your sister-in-law looks like she has eyes. No one will come here before evening. "


    "Don''t you mean to be treated equally from now on?"


    "It''s the same treatment. It''s your turn now that Princess Ning has been in bed for so long."


    Zhou Leping''s hand was held down and couldn''t move. He pinched it on his chest. "That''s what he did after he went back to the palace. Here... I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Zhu GuanLiang is holding her breath. The more she refuses to let it go, the more he refuses to let it go


    Zhou Leping finally struggled to sit up, backhand hook his neck, "whether I take the initiative or not, the two sides are always willing, now I am not willing!"


    "Unwillingness, unwillingness."


    She was in a hurry and kicked him, "don''t make me do it!"


    "Then try."


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t seem to care about the current situation at all. He was accurate and ruthless. On the contrary, Zhou Leping took care of everything and didn''t dare to make too much noise. He was at a disadvantage from the beginning. After a few moves, he was defeated completely and couldn''t move.


    As soon as he knew that something had to happen, it was not his opponent who was hard. Zhou Leping had to be soft. He simply did not resist. He put his hand around his neck, imagined the appearance of Princess Ning and his wife hegui in front of him, and softened his voice. "If I am disturbed on the way, I''m afraid it''s bad for you. You''ve come to catch me. Where can I go? No matter how urgent, I''m not in a hurry, It''s up to you when you get out of Huaian County. "


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for this face, such actions and expressions made by her would have been terrifying, but the effect was obvious. Zhu GuanLiang was so crazy that he didn''t move in a moment.


    She added a kiss, "be obedient."


    The method is clumsy, but it is undeniable that such a method has a wonderful effect. Zhu GuanLiang let go of her and sat up, holding her head in one hand and eyebrows in the other, forcing herself to calm down, "you stay away from me."


    Zhou Leping gathered his clothes, sat up, leaned on the head of the bed, looked at him, and felt funny, "did you learn the three quintessence of Ning Fei?"


    He hissed, "some women are soft and charming, which is engraved in their bones. They can''t learn if they want to learn."


    "So I can''t compare with Ning Fei?" She pretended to sigh with regret, "I''m not a man. If I were a man, I also like Ning Fei. I know who can be arrogant and domineering in front of, and who should be gentle like water. To put it better, this is to know the propriety and advance and retreat. It''s hard for such a woman not to be loved."


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "you are suing me, saying that Princess Ning is disrespectful to you?"


    "Where dare, I just casually say, Emperor don''t misunderstand my concubine''s meaning."


    "Minister Concubine" two word son listen to of his heart fiercely a quiver, fiercely turn head, to her a pair of smile eyes, breathing all stopped, "what do you say?"


    Zhou Leping probably didn''t realize the lethality of the word "courtesan Concubine". He asked innocently, "what did I say?"


    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, put out the fire in Zhu GuanLiang''s stomach.


    "After returning to the palace, according to the rules of the palace, you can still call yourself a concubine. You are the queen. You can''t take the lead in breaking the rules."


    For him, every time she said the word "minister Concubine", it was like carving a layer of his brand on her, which could not be removed and would become more and more profound.


    But for Zhou Leping, these two words mean estrangement. "Minister Concubine" always reminds her that they are no longer simple husband and wife, but monarch and minister. For him, he is no different from those ministers in the court.


    "Yes..." the two words stuck in her throat, and it was more difficult to say them than she thought, "I remember them."


    Zhou Leqi asked people to go out for shopping in the name of giving Zhou Le''an a hand in the wind. Zhou Le''an didn''t have any opinions about the banquet in the evening. He just couldn''t see Zhou le''qi treat her as an outsider. "Don''t bother, just let''s have a reunion dinner together."


    Zhou Leqi said, "the empress has worked hard all the way. She''s used to the delicacies in the palace. Besides, she''s pregnant now, so we can''t neglect her."¡° If my brother wants to do it, I''ll do what he wants. " Zhou Le''an always thinks that Zhou Leqi has ulterior motives in doing so. He orders people to keep their spirits up. If anyone suspicious is found tonight, they should be arrested and questioned carefully. In the evening, all the people in the house were busy with the banquet. Only Xiaowan had nothing to do. Zhou Leqi was afraid that she would not be able to get away at that time, so he asked Xiaowan to take Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang away from the secret road. Xiaowan agreed, and finally waited until the evening. Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang sneak into Zhou Leqi''s study at night. Xiaowan is already waiting in the study, but the key to the entrance of the secret passage is lost by Xiaowan on her way to the study. At this critical time, if something goes wrong, it is not a good omen. Zhou Leping and Zhu GuanLiang can''t show their faces, so Xiaowan has to go back to look for things, because he is looking for things with his head down all the way. He doesn''t pay attention to the way and bumps into a person. Xiaowan was knocked down and sat on the ground. Before he could react, the curse had been smashed down. "You don''t have eyes, do you? Dare to bump into your concubine. If you bump into your concubine, it''s not enough for you to die a hundred times! " Xie Ling squeezed out from behind Zhou Le''an, helped Xiao Wan up, and patted the dirt on her body. "It''s rash. I''m not sure I''ll pay for her soon!"

 Chapter 460

    Xiaowan timidly lowered his head to apologize to Zhou Le''an. Zhou Le''an looked around and asked her, "what are you looking for?"


    Xiaowan was nervous. "I didn''t find anything."


    "Nothing? You''re sneaky. You can see from one end to the other. You''re pulling grass from time to time. Aren''t you looking for something? What are you doing


    "I..." Xiao Wan''s eyes turned, and finally he turned his mouth and cried, holding Xie Ling''s neck. "I lost my aunt''s bracelet. I wanted to wear it for fun. I found it missing when I put it back. Aunt, I didn''t mean it. You don''t want to punish me!"


    Xiaowan is always a good boy. She never touches her things. Suddenly, she says that she lost her bracelet... Xie Ling responds that it should be a lie deliberately told by the child. She doesn''t expose it, so she goes on with her saying, "OK, OK, it''s just a bracelet. My aunt won''t blame you, but next time, don''t be so reckless. The lady is pregnant, You can''t be frightened. "


    Xiao Wan wiped away his tears and nodded, "I remember."


    Zhou lean chuckled, bent slightly, spread out his palm, "what you are looking for is not a bracelet, should it be this?"


    She had a key in her hand, which was the one Xiao Wan had left behind. She had been looking for it for so long, but she had not found it. It turned out that she had been picked up by this bad woman.


    Xiao Wan wanted to, but she didn''t dare to admit that she had lost it. Standing in the same place, she didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s not a high habit for children to lie. It doesn''t matter if they lie small. If they lie big, they will be beheaded." Zhou Leping handed the key to her, "to tell you the truth, did you lose it?"


    Xiaowan nervously looks at Xie Ling. Xie Ling''s heart comes up to her throat. When she is silent, Xie Ling suddenly slaps Xiaowan, "who let you move?"


    Zhou Le''an took back his hand and suddenly couldn''t understand the scene in front of him.


    Xiaowan didn''t know why, so he covered his face and looked at Xie Ling wrongly, "aunt..."


    Xie Ling snatched the key from Zhou Le''an, pointed to Xiao Wan and said, "since I entered the mansion, I''ve been treating you as if I were my own child. I''ve lost one jewelry eardrop today and one tomorrow. I''ve turned a blind eye to it. But you don''t want to make progress. You even have the idea of my key to the vault. To tell you the truth, did you steal the key?"


    Xiaowan was aggrieved, but he was also smart. He immediately understood Xie Ling''s meaning and nodded with tears, "aunt, you forgive me again. I didn''t mean to. I... I''m just curious..."


    Zhou Le''an looks at the two people in front of him and asks the maid of honor to pull Xie Ling apart. "If you treat her well, some children may not remember you. Don''t raise a white eyed Wolf for so many years to make trouble for yourself. Raising a dog depends on the breed, does the sister-in-law say?"


    Zhou Le''an''s words make Xie Ling feel uncomfortable, but she can''t refute it now. She can only nod her head and say, "now put the key back to me. If I find something missing in the vault, you don''t have to stay in Zhou''s house. I don''t raise white eyed wolf."


    Xiao Wan wiped his tears hard, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will put it back as it is."


    Zhou Le''an takes a look at Xie Ling, turns his head and winks at the maids around him. The maids understand and immediately ask people to follow Xiao Wan.


    Zhou Le''an took Xie Ling''s arm and said, "it''s not worth doing it for a child. My sister-in-law is calming down."


    Xie Ling was worried, but she had to deal with Zhou Le''an, so she had to continue to scold Xiao Wan, so as to calm her heart.


    When Xiaowan turns to run, the grievance on her face is gradually replaced by pride. No matter how bad a woman is, she is cheated by her aunt and wants to catch her aunt. She wants to be beautiful.


    But she didn''t know that there were two tails behind her. She took people all the way to the study and was about to open the door. Zhou Leping, who was close to the door, whispered to her not to move.


    Zhu GuanLiang closed the window, "two people."


    Zhou Leping then told Xiaowan, "there are two people following you."


    Xiao Wan is about to turn back, and listen to Zhou Leping, "don''t look back at them, pretend not to know, open the door and come in."


    Xiaowan breathed heavily, opened the door, quickly gave the key to Zhou Leping behind the door, then opened the door, deliberately searched in front of the two people outside, finally went to the desk to open the drawer, pretended to put the key in, pointed to the back of the bookcase when going out, and closed the door.


    After going out, he muttered angrily, "what kind of broken Treasury, it will be mine one day!"


    Zhu GuanLiang pushed the window open. Instead of leaving with Xiaowan, they turned to the study. He held Zhou Leping''s waist and looked around quickly. Finally, he pointed to the beam on his finger and asked her, "can you go up?"


    Zhou Leping said, "I''m not sure. I''ll try."


    "Forget it." He said, "hold me tight."


    It''s not very high, but it''s still a little difficult to take a person to fly up without help, but fortunately, he got home and jumped up with Zhou Leping in time before the two men pushed the door in.


    A narrow beam, to accommodate two people slightly crowded, Zhou Leping holding Zhu GuanLiang''s waist, not easy to speak, atmosphere dare not breathe. The two men were searching for something in the study. Zhou Leping was afraid that they would find the secret. When he was nervous, he held Zhu GuanLiang''s hand and unconsciously wanted to find something to pinch. Zhu GuanLiang snorted and said nothing. Zhou Leping''s heart went back and forth with the two men, and he kept putting it down, and then he put it down again and again. The two men got nothing and were about to leave when Zhou Leping slipped and almost fell off the beam. The two men stopped when they heard the movement. Zhu GuanLiang grabbed her by the wrist and half of her body was still tilted outside. He looked down at the two people and could only hope that they would not look up at the moment¡° Did you hear that, too? " One asked the other. Another way, "heard, but we just checked the room, nothing."¡° I still can''t be careless. Why don''t you go back and report to the lady first? "¡° Yes, let''s go. It''s hard to explain when we are found here The two men finally looked back and found nothing, so they had to close the door and leave. Zhu GuanLiang pulled Zhou Leping back, clasped him in his arms, and chuckled in a low voice. "Fortunately, he didn''t cry out just now, otherwise he would only see blood." Zhou Leping''s heart is beating fast, "just take advantage of now and go quickly." Zhu GuanLiang has not let go, "the heart beat so fast."¡° Nonsense. I almost got caught. Can I be upset? " He released her, jumped down first, then opened his arm and said to her, "jump down, I''ll follow you."

 Chapter 461

    Zhou Leping said no, but Zhao Shiqian still stubbornly opened his arms. He couldn''t really see his movements in the dark room. Zhou leaped down, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He was still picked up in his arms.


    "I think you are crazy."


    She jumped from his arms, so high, he picked up with both hands, in case she jumped down and hurt him how to do?


    Zhu GuanLiang himself murmured, "it''s really crazy."


    Because the secret road was built privately by Zhou Leqi, the place is not only secret but also cramped. Zhou Leping is OK, but it''s too small for Zhu GuanLiang.


    He leaned over his shoulders and rubbed against the wall. The ashes on the top and on both sides fell down. Along the way, the sleeves on both sides were worn out.


    "How far is it?"


    There is light in front of me. I wish you good luck


    It doesn''t matter to her. It''s just that his clothes are all worn out. I''m afraid he''ll scratch his skin later.


    Zhou Le''an''s people surrounded Zhou''s house into an airtight bucket. There were guards inside and outside. There were many people at the back door, holding torches in their hands, searching carefully back and forth.


    "It seems that she is sure that I will come back."


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "she still knows you. She knows that you will come back and take risks for Zhao Deng."


    Zhou Leping stroked her chest with her deed of land in it. When Xiaowan came to deliver the meal this morning, she was not sure whether Zhou lean would turn around and do harm to Zhou Leqi when she left. After all, she has to do something to herself. What''s impossible.


    The secret road leads to the rockery at the back door. Zhu GuanLiang asks her to stay in the rockery and go out by herself. Zhou Leping can''t stop him. He listens to a clatter outside and quietly probes out to have a look. The original inspectors have fallen down.


    She came out from behind the rockery and kicked an obstacle on the ground. The cat looked around and said, "where''s the person you brought?"


    Zhu GuanLiang pulled her to the front and opened the door, "you go first."


    Zhou Leping was pushed out. Seeing that he was going to close the door, he quickly extended his feet to block it. "What do you mean I go first? What are you doing? "


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had to go back. I''ll be back in a moment."


    "You can''t go anywhere!" Zhou Leping grabbed her sleeve and said, "no matter what big things you have, you have to go back with me now!"


    He burst out laughing, "now you can understand my previous mood, right? You as like as two peas, and I go to the water alone, I feel just like you are.


    "When are you kidding me like that? Anyone can stay, you can''t, follow me


    Zhu GuanLiang''s bodyguard arrived just in time. He went back to the door and told the bodyguard to pull her away.


    Zhou Leping yelled with red eyes, "what do you want to do? If you take revenge on me and leave without saying goodbye, then you''ve succeeded. What''s your revenge? Can you go back and count it? "


    Seeing that he didn''t want to listen, he scolded her bodyguard and said, "if anything happens to the emperor, you can''t afford to go away. Who should you pull now? Don''t you know?"


    "Keep your heart in your stomach." Zhu GuanLiang pointed to her forehead and said, "I''ll go back."


    The bodyguards were a little shaken by what Zhou Leping said. One of them was not at ease and said, "if the emperor has something to do, please do it for you."


    "What I said, you are all deaf to me? Take the queen out and wait for me


    Zhou Leping struggled desperately, his eyes staring at him, and his expression looked as if he had a big hatred.


    However, Zhu GuanLiang felt very comfortable. I''m afraid that it was only now that she was full of him in her heart and couldn''t accommodate any other people.


    She watched the door close in front of her eyes. She was afraid to disturb the guards outside the house. If she was not willing to be sad, she could only watch it.


    Zhou Le''an sent the people who followed Xiao Wan back to tell the palace maid what they saw and heard. The palace maid whispered to Zhou Le''an again. After hearing this, she chuckled, "no matter how delicious the delicacies in the Imperial Palace are, they can''t make up for the delicious food in her home."


    Zhou Leqi was uneasy in his heart and said carelessly, "if you want to eat more, please eat more."


    "From the beginning, my brother was distracted. What was he thinking?"


    "No, nothing."


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is also a bookworm. I often read books when I have nothing to do recently. I don''t know if I can go to my brother''s study. Maybe it happens that my sister-in-law and I share the same interests?"


    When Zhou Leqi heard that she was going to the study, he said, "it''s too late today. If your mother wants to go, I''d better take her tomorrow morning."


    Zhou lean said, "if I want to do something, I have to do it. Otherwise, I feel like a knot in my heart. I can''t sleep well at night. Anyway, I can''t eat much. Why don''t my brother take me to see it now?"


    I don''t know if Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping have gone out. Zhou Leqi is worried. If he refuses, he means that there is no silver here. After a long delay, he can only agree.


    On the way to the study, Zhou Le''an asked Xiaowan, "where are the stolen keys?" Xiaowan was suddenly ordered, heart hard meal, looked up at Xie Ling, whispered, "put in the drawer." So this word again led to the child, Zhou Le''an reminded Zhou Le Qi, "it is to hurt her again, after all, it''s not her family, we should prevent or have to prevent, Zhou Le Ping also has the time to look wrong, isn''t it?" Zhou Leqi patted Xiaowan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this child has been in front of me for such a long time. I know that she is not bad in nature, but she is a little bit naughty. How to raise a child is not a matter for the imperial concubine to teach me." Zhou Le''an stood at the door of the study. Zhou Le Qi opened the door and asked her to go in. "Please, madam." Zhou Le''an choked on this trip, but he didn''t know who to look for. When he went in to dig things, his movements became bigger. The book fell to the sky. When he opened the drawer, he saw the key lying in it, bit his teeth and laughed twice. "Yes, I''m not qualified to blame my brother for what he did. It seems that the child hasn''t reached the point where he can''t be educated." When Zhou Leqi saw that the study was empty and everything was in the same place, he was relieved, "I''m serious." She didn''t find anything, but nothing can''t dispel her worries. Zhou lean was a little unwilling. He always felt that Zhou Leqi was playing some tricks under his own eyes, but there was no evidence. He couldn''t catch the handle. It was like a blow on cotton. Although he couldn''t hurt himself, he also blocked his stomach¡° It''s just that, suddenly, I''m not interested. I''m tired, so I''ll go back and have a rest first. My brother and sister-in-law will have a rest as soon as possible. " She took her stomach out of the study, walked two steps and turned back, "but as a sister, I still have to remind my brother that it''s better to draw a clear line with Rui Wang."

 Chapter 462

    "I don''t need to be reminded. Of course I know who to turn to."


    His words are ambiguous. He knows who to turn to, but he doesn''t say it. I''m afraid what he says is different from what he thinks.


    But Zhou Le''an has been too lazy to ask. She is very irritable. She thinks that Zhou le''ping either has come or doesn''t plan to come, but the question in her heart can''t be resolved.


    When she went back to the harem to serve her, she was still thinking about this problem until she lay in bed. She couldn''t sleep and couldn''t do anything. Suddenly, she heard someone in the room laughing.


    She was startled. She was about to open her mouth and yell, but she was covered as soon as she opened her mouth. "If I were you, I wouldn''t yell."


    The sound


    Zhou Le''an looked at the people in front of him in horror, and said nothing.


    Zhu GuanLiang released her and put a pill in her mouth by the way. Zhou Le''an was forced to swallow it. He was about to pick his throat and spit it out immediately. Zhu GuanLiang said slowly, "don''t waste your time. Even if you spit it out, it''s useless."


    "What did you feed me?"


    "What can it be? Don''t worry, it''s definitely not a fetus protection drug. "


    "The emperor of Qi is here. Let me guess. It''s probably for Zhou Leping, isn''t it? You''re here. Zhou Leping must be with you, right


    "She was with me. She had already left, but I thought about it. I''m not reconciled to it. I haven''t had time to settle with you about the matter that you almost killed her."


    He pinched his eyebrows and said, "I''m very patient on weekdays, and I''m going to put up with you for a while, but later I found that I can''t put up with you as much as I thought. I''ve come here and I''m not willing to leave without doing something."


    Zhou lean on the bed, want to shout, but can''t shout out, abdominal pain such as wring, completely disturbed her thoughts, "what did you give me to eat?"


    "This is your first child, and it''s also the most favorable chip for you to maintain the relationship with Zhao Shiqian. If you lose this child, you will be useless to Zhao Shiqian."


    Zhou lean''s forehead was sweating, his voice was shaking, and he was crying. "He... He''s just a child, he hasn''t been born, and he hasn''t even grown up. How can you be so cruel?"


    "You asked me?" The string in Zhu GuanLiang''s brain broke instantly, pinched her jaw and said in a cold voice, "when you want to kill your own sister, why didn''t you think that she was your own sister? How can you do it so well?"


    "She''s treason, she''ll die!"


    "Is it really because of treason? You know better than anyone in your heart that you should find those high sounding excuses for less sticking gold on your face! "


    Zhou Le''an curled up on the bed, tears or sweat on his face, "child... My child..."


    "It''s hard to lose a loved one."


    "You... If Zhou Leping knew you had done this, she would never forgive you! I''m her sister, my sister


    Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t want to kill her now. He just makes her suffer. His goal has been achieved and it''s time to go.


    Before leaving, he specially kindly reminded, "the doctor asked in time, the child may be able to keep, it depends on your luck."


    Even if he really killed her child, it''s hard to dispel his hatred. He didn''t intend to be merciful, but on second thought, the child is innocent after all. If he did, Zhou Leping might hate him.


    Before leaving, she made a little noise. When the maid of honor went in, she saw that Zhou Le''an was so busy that she called for a doctor. The dog was startled. Everyone''s attention was on Zhou Le''an. I wish GuanLiang a smooth journey.


    Zhou Leping heard the news and thought that he had been found. He lifted it up and put it down when he came back safely. "Have you been found?"


    "No, let''s go."


    "Then why is there so much noise? What the hell did you do back there? "


    The bodyguard took new clothes for him to change. He dressed and asked her to mount the horse. "I went back to see Zhou Le''an and talked with her for a while."


    In the evening, Zhou Le''an is the only one who can disturb the whole Zhou government. It should be Zhou Le''an who wants to have an accident.


    "What have you done to her?"


    "Who? Zhou Le''an Zhu GuanLiang is funny, "do you care about her?"


    "Just asking."


    "Mount


    Zhou Leping didn''t plan to stay in Zhou''s house for long, just a few hours, so he tied Shengli to the stable of a nearby inn. Now it''s getting late, and I''m afraid it''s going to stir up people again, so he left a few Liang silver and quietly led the horse away.


    The curfew time in Huai''an county has passed. They can''t go through the main gate, they can only go out of the city by the path. Zhu GuanLiang said earlier that there are Zhao Deng''s people in the capital. Huai''an county is under the jurisdiction of the capital, and some people in the capital are easy to handle. When Zhou Le''an saves his fetus and then let people chase him, they have already left Huai''an county.


    Halfway to Sheung Shui, Zhu GuanLiang sent a man to deliver the title deed to Zhao Deng. After a few days of turbulence, he returned to Qi safely.


    After returning, Zhou Leping was immediately forbidden to go anywhere, and his situation was worse than before. But Yujiao at least relieved, this time she left without saying goodbye, the emperor made such a big fire also personally to find, the result is back only forbidden feet, this is now the best result. After she was banned for half a month, Anhe finally got an amnesty to visit her. He praised her for her courage and said that next time he had such a plan, he must tell her in advance and take her with him. Zhou Leping laughed bitterly, "where is the next time?" Anhe talks and laughs with her for a while, and then suddenly asks her seriously, "do you know hegui is pregnant?"¡° Pregnant? " It seems more than a month has passed since heguipin''s birthday. Recently, he has been in a muddle, but he has been busy with heguipin''s life. He was pregnant so soon. After returning to the palace, she met Zhu GuanLiang twice. She turned out to be a father, so she was very busy? An he said, "but I don''t think brother Huang means that he doesn''t want this child."¡° Why not? It was his first child¡° The imperial brother doesn''t let me meddle in my business. He GUI''s wife is making trouble with him these two days. I don''t know how it''s spread to the court. Anyway, it''s chicken feather again. " Anhe zazazui said, "although I don''t like Huanhe guipin very much, after all, he is the child of the emperor''s brother. How can I not? When you are born, you can take care of them under your knees in the future. Just think of them as children between you. "¡° If you really don''t want this child, he will regret it in the future. " Anhe shook his head, "to persuade should also be sister-in-law, you go to persuade, although the emperor brother banned you enough, but we can see that the emperor brother still loves you."

 Chapter 463

    Let Zhou Leping persuade Zhu GuanLiang to leave his wife''s children. This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Zhou Leping doesn''t intend to get involved in this matter. However, the night before her ban ended, Zhu GuanLiang came back drunk. He has a good amount of wine, and his road is unstable. I think he drank a lot.


    Zhou Leping and Yujiao help him to the bed together. She takes care of the rest by herself. Yujiao brings a basin of hot water and leaves wisely.


    "Who did you drink so much with?"


    He half opened his eyes to see her, holding her hand and rubbing, "hegui is pregnant, have you heard?"


    "I heard that."


    Since he mentioned it first, Zhou Leping couldn''t stay out. He gave him a glass of water and said, "I think the child should stay."


    He lay on the bed, with his arm on his back, laughing, "this child is not mine. Why should I keep it?"


    "Why isn''t it yours again? Didn''t you find out all about that day? "


    "Do you know..." he said, as if thinking about the wording, "I have not slept with her, even if the brain does not remember, but the body will not cheat, that day is just no evidence, think she just to win this competition, so do not pursue, but now have children, she chose a dead end, I can only help her."


    Zhou Leping is not clear, "you don''t remember, how can you be so sure that you haven''t slept with her?"


    Zhu GuanLiang hooked his fingers and asked her to attach her ears. Zhou Leping was very curious, so he attached his ears and heard him say, "for example, you and I are not fresh and energetic after each time. Although we use our strength, we feel totally different."


    It''s not very serious to talk when you are drunk. Zhou Leping slapped him on the chest. "If you are not drunk, get up. Since you think that the child is not yours, find out the adulterer. Otherwise, the emperor will wear a green hat on his head, which will make people laugh."


    He didn''t want to move lazily, "this should be your queen''s duty. If the queen doesn''t share my worries, who will share my worries?"


    Zhou Leping asked in his ear, "not angry with me?"


    He pressed her on the back, hugged her tightly and "punished her."


    "Not going to Ning Fei''s tonight?"


    Zhu GuanLiang opened his eyes. "Do you want me to go to her?"


    She says, "rather imperial concubine this but real, even if the stomach of Wo GUI pin is false, rather imperial concubine there should also have good news very soon."


    "Why do you ask this?" He laughed. "Do you care? Don''t you never care? "


    "Just by the way."


    Zhu GuanLiang turned over, and the two exchanged notes. "The queen is going to bed tonight. What we said before should be made up."


    It''s not easy to find out the adulterer of hegui''s wife.


    First of all, Zhou Leping didn''t know that Zhu GuanLiang''s so-called "body can''t cheat people" was true or false. Moreover, hegui''s wife had been locked up by Zhu GuanLiang before, and she couldn''t get in touch with other people at all. There was no way to talk about the adulterer.


    But if Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t believe it, whether he has it or not, he should have it according to his meaning.


    So the next morning, she took a gift to visit hegui. Although hegui was pregnant, she looked haggard. She was cleaned up by Zhu GuanLiang last time. This time, she saw Zhou Leping better.


    "What happened to the queen?"


    She asked her to take a seat, "I have nothing to entertain the empress here. Please forgive me."


    "Don''t worry. I just know you''re pregnant. Come and have a look at you. These are all supplements. You drink them and have an abortion."


    "This..."


    I guess it''s because I''m afraid that some of the things Zhou Leping brought are bad for her. Hegui didn''t dare to accept them.


    Zhou Leping reassured her, "if you don''t believe me, you can take these to Taiyi hospital for Taiyi to have a look. Besides, who has come to see you and brought anything? Just a little investigation will tell that I won''t dig my own grave even if it''s critical for you."


    He GUI thought that it was reasonable, so he was accepted.


    "I heard that the Emperor didn''t really want this child?"


    "The Emperor..." mentioning Zhu GuanLiang and his wife, he couldn''t help crying. "I know the emperor doesn''t like me, but this is his child. How can he not have his first child?"


    "Is it really the emperor''s child?"


    When Zhou Leping asked, he GUI''s concubine immediately got excited. "What does that mean? I''m in the palace. After that incident, I''ve been locked up by the emperor until now. Who else can this child belong to


    "Don''t worry. After all, the emperor can''t remember what happened that night. It''s reasonable to have such doubts."


    Last night, Zhou Leping tossed and turned, trying to think of the safest way. But it''s not convenient to say that in front of others. She asked everyone to step down, leaving only two of them in the palace.


    He GUI''s wife didn''t know what she was doing. She was inexplicably flustered.


    Zhou Leping stood up and sat down beside hegui''s wife. He also felt a little difficult to say, "since you''ve been in bed, you must know that there is a mole on the emperor''s buttock. I said it''s on the left, and Ning Fei said it''s on the right. Now you can''t pick it up. The emperor, I don''t know about it. You tell me, let me win Ning Fei once. She''s too arrogant recently."


    He GUI''s concubine suddenly made a big red face, "I... I don''t know!"¡° Why don''t you know? So the big one, obviously, you didn''t notice? " How can you say that? Concubine Ning hesitated for a long time, thinking about how long she had been in favor. Zhou Leping once led the army to fight, and he couldn''t tell the right from the left. She suddenly turned from the child''s affairs to the mole on the emperor''s buttocks, which must be testing her. He Guibin is not stupid. He shakes his head after a fuss in his heart. "I don''t remember the Emperor... There are moles on his buttocks." Zhou Leping was at a loss. "No? So big, so obvious, are you sure? " She nodded, "if it''s as big and obvious as the empress said, I won''t forget it." Zhou Leping said with a dry smile, "is that right? Maybe the palace and Ning Fei have made a mistake. " He GUI''s heart is hanging down. There are too many loopholes in the Queen''s words. It''s too disrespectful to try her out in this way. When she came out from hegui''s wife, Yujiao asked her how she was doing. Zhou Leping''s smile froze on her face. "If she answers wrong, I can still convince myself that she is right and left, but she directly says that she is not smart. Instead, she is smart. If she jumps into the fire pit, no one can save her." At least Zhu GuanLiang is right. He really hasn''t touched his wife. The child is not his, and the adulterer is real. Check, must check, but things can not make a big deal, difficult!

 Chapter 464

    After going back, Zhu GuanLiang asked Zhou Leping how it was going. Zhou Leping said with a bitter face, "she didn''t know you had a mole on your butt."


    Zhu GuanLiang almost did not spit out a mouthful of water, "it seems that you have tried to find out the results, but now believe me?"


    Listen to his tone, still happy, Zhou Leping said, "someone put a big green hat on your head, can you still laugh?"


    He was looking serious again. "Who''s that man? I have a clue."


    "For more than a month, he GUI''s concubine has never been out in the Danxia palace. Besides the palace maids, the eunuch is the bodyguard, but there are dozens of bodyguards in the third shift of Danxia palace. It''s not difficult to find one of them."


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "call the guards of Danxia Palace tomorrow, and they will be questioned one by one."


    "No, there''s a better way."


    "What can I do?"


    Zhou Leping asked Zhu GuanLiang to prepare a bowl of soup for he guipin in advance. He guipin would not believe it, of course. Then he sent someone to spread the news, saying that the abortion medicine was actually abortion medicine. If the adulterer was in the guard, he would probably warn him, At that time, it will be clear who the adulterer is.


    This is the most simple and effective way. I wish GuanLiang''s face would not be left behind for the time being. Let Zhou Leping go and catch people.


    In order to make it more realistic, she went to hegui''s wife before she started. She told her that the emperor had figured it out. After all, it was his first child who thought about it and decided to stay with him.


    Hegui thought that it was Zhou Leping who tried to find out. She got it right, so she dispelled some of the emperor''s suspicions.


    But she didn''t really listen to Zhou Leping, so she took a dubious attitude to thank Zhou Leping.


    Zhou Leping said, "I''m glad you have children. I won''t disturb you if it''s OK. The emperor will give you a reward soon. Just wait."


    Yujiao is not idle at that end. After spreading the news, she is waiting for the net to catch the fish.


    At noon, he GUI''s wife received the tonic soup from Zhu GuanLiang. The maid asked her if she would drink it. She looked at the bowl of soup and shook her head. "The Emperor may change his mind, but I don''t believe he will change his mind so soon. For safety''s sake, I''d better pour it."


    The maid of honor went out with a bowl, but as soon as she got to the door, she ran into a wall. The man didn''t even look at her. She rushed straight into the inner hall and said in a loud voice, "don''t drink!"


    He GUI''s concubine was so scared that her eyes almost fell out when she saw someone coming, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you worth it today? Did anyone see you? You go


    The man grabbed her and said, "did you drink? Have you had the soup the emperor offered? It''s abortion. You can''t drink it! "


    He guipin looked at the soup on the maid''s hand, relieved, "I said he could not... Fortunately..."


    The bodyguard was also relieved, "it''s good if you don''t drink, it''s good if you don''t drink. I specially changed the duty today, just to remind you that I''m relieved if you''re OK."


    It seems that everything is in time, but he Guibin always feels that something is wrong. He just urges him to go quickly, "if someone finds out, it''s over. Go quickly!"


    Although the bodyguard was reluctant to leave her, it was not suitable to stay for a long time. He gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    He GUI''s wife saw that he had gone out, and then he held his chest to relax.


    But she didn''t catch her breath. The commotion outside hung her heart again. She was just so scared that she couldn''t stand still. She called the maid of honor to help her to see what was wrong. She didn''t want to go out and almost couldn''t stand when she saw the battle in front of her.


    At the door stood Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping. The bodyguard she had just let go had been caught and pressed to the ground.


    Her heart was in a mess. She felt that the end of her life would come when a thunder came down.


    "Emperor, empress, this is..."


    "Ah, is Aifei up? Scared you? "


    Zhu GuanLiang was very ugly with a smile. He waved to her and said, "do you know this person?"


    He GUI''s concubine looked at the bodyguard on the ground and didn''t turn his head. "I don''t know you!"


    "Why don''t you dare to see if you don''t know?" Zhu GuanLiang pulled her to the front of her body and turned her face to the bodyguard on the ground, "how can you come out of your palace? I came out in a hurry


    "My concubine... I don''t know. The emperor will check it out!"


    "I don''t know? I don''t know. "


    When Zhou Leping saw her like this, he couldn''t bear to say, "he should have come to remind you that the bowl of soup that the Emperor gave you can''t be drunk, right? The question I asked you yesterday, you thought I was testing you, and I was really testing you, but you answered wrong. The answer is not no, but on the left. If you are really with the emperor, how can you not know? "


    He GUI''s eyes widened and he looked at Zhou Leping, "you lied to me?"


    "You cheated the emperor. You don''t know what the crime is, do you?"


    The bodyguard on the ground struggled. It seemed that he wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He GUI''s concubine knelt on the ground crying, "the emperor can''t let the empress slander her because he doesn''t like her. That night, she was afraid that she didn''t have time to pay attention to her... Pay attention to those? What I said is true. The emperor must believe me! " Zhu GuanLiang wiped away the tears on her face. "I didn''t give you a chance. I locked you in the Danxia palace to let you reflect. I didn''t intend to care about what you had done before, but you were pregnant. I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. What''s wrong now?"¡° I''m still giving you a chance now. If you admit it yourself, I can give you a decent way to die. If you refuse to admit it, you will not be the only one to die, but also your parents. If you think it over, my patience is limited. "¡° The emperor The bodyguard on the ground suddenly said, "emperor Mingcha, it''s all he GUI''s concubines who are forced by his humble position. It''s he GUI''s concubines who are forced by his humble position. He should die! I''m not sorry to die ten thousand times, but he Guibin has already had the emperor''s child. Please open it on the Internet Zhu GuanLiang pinched his brow and said, "it''s funny. You can see how I know this child is mine? Don''t say it''s not mine. Even if it''s mine, I don''t want it! " He GUI''s heart was like ashes. He was so sad that he laughed, "no? The emperor doesn''t like my concubine''s children, but the people he likes can''t have children. It''s ridiculous. As an emperor, he married a barren queen, and the emperor''s face has long been gone. Do you still care about what I lost? "

 Chapter 465

    The bodyguard continued to explain to hegui, "emperor, it''s not hegui''s fault. It''s her subordinates who force her. They are willing to take all the responsibilities, but hegui is pregnant. Please forgive me!"


    The bodyguard is not very intelligent. He is always excusing his wife, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Instead, he pushes her into the fire pit in disguise.


    He GUI''s wife didn''t struggle any more. She sat down on the ground, looked at the guard, and said with a smile, "well, it''s good to die in the same place today. At last, someone cares about me, but it''s not bad."


    Zhu GuanLiang won''t be soft hearted, but it''s really distressing that the child has not yet been born. Zhou Leping pulled Zhu GuanLiang''s sleeve and whispered, "what are you going to do with them?"


    "Naturally, it''s according to the palace rules."


    If you dare to put a green hat on the emperor''s head, it''s a death penalty. It''s not negotiable. In fact, hegui didn''t want to do it. But after a spring night, instead of being promoted, she was banned. Zhu GuanLiang never came to see her again. She can''t stay here all her life. She has to find a way.


    The safest and most effective way for a woman in the harem to keep her position is to have a child. If she can have a child, maybe she can make Zhu GuanLiang change his mind?


    It''s bewildered to have this idea, but later she also thought about the consequences of her death. Zhu GuanLiang can''t make it known to everyone, so she will eventually be given a decent way to die.


    She bet right, but it''s a pity for her unborn child.


    Zhou Leping asked hegui how she had given Zhu GuanLiang medicine that day. Hegui said with a smile, "I thought the empress was very clever. I didn''t know what I was doing that day."


    In fact, it was nothing special. At that time, she did give Zhu GuanLiang medicine, but it was not in the wine, but at the mouth of the cup. She put the medicine on the mouth of the cup. When Zhu GuanLiang drank, she naturally drank the medicine by the way.


    "I know that the emperor''s medical skills are superb, so I have to ask someone to bring a colorless and tasteless wine from outside the palace. It''s hard for the emperor to find out."


    That''s why there is no evidence, because the evidence was drunk by him mixed with wine.


    Zhu GuanLiang didn''t want to look at her any more. He turned his back and waved his hand, "pull in and give Bai Ling."


    As soon as the bodyguard saw it, he began to fight against it. He called his name in his mouth. Although he knew it was a dead end, he still wanted to fight. He still wanted to have a try.


    Zhou Leping said, "what about hegui''s children?"


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her, "that''s not my child."


    "I know it''s not your child. I wonder if... Let her have the baby and then..."


    "Born? And then let the whole world watch me raise children for others? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to send them to the temple outside the city, wait until the child is born, and then send them to someone for adoption. This can be regarded as..."


    "When did you become so kind? I remember you were not so indecisive before. When did you begin to sympathize with such people? "


    Yes, according to her previous temperament, she can completely turn a blind eye. She doesn''t think that he guipin can be forgiven for doing such a thing, but the child


    She couldn''t let go when she thought about it.


    He GUI''s concubine sneered, "you don''t have to be hypocritical at this time, do you? I don''t believe the empress is so generous that she can tolerate me. If the emperor wants to kill me, let him do it. Otherwise, how can such a big hat be taken off? "


    Zhou Leping turned to look at her, "then I can''t understand your purpose. Is this child your tool to fight for power and profit? Now it has no use value and can be discarded at will? "


    "Even if he was born, he would be lonely all his life. It''s better to let him die with me than to let him live like this."


    Zhu GuanLiang took Zhou Leping''s arm and pulled her back. "You''re right. I won''t leave a disaster that may threaten me to live in the world. If you want him to die with you, I will help you."


    If people have done too much killing, they always want to accumulate virtue when they are quiet. Zhou Leping is such an idea now, but she doesn''t know how to score.


    The eunuch saw clearly and pulled her out of the crowd. "The empress should know how much threat this child poses to the emperor if he is alive. Can you guarantee that he will grow up and know his life experience and will not seek revenge from the emperor? I know you have a good heart, but not everyone can save you. "


    "I''m not kind-hearted..." she sighed dejectedly, "but I always feel that the child is a pity."


    The eunuch had seen everything in the palace for so many years, and he had a way of saying, "that''s the only way to blame hegui."


    Hegui''s concubine was given a white Ling. The bodyguards rushed up to save hegui''s concubine. The bodyguards swarmed up. The white Dao went in and the red Dao went out. How tragic the death was.


    Zhou Leping couldn''t stay any longer, so he retreated quietly.


    An he was strolling around Danxia palace. He wanted to go and have a look, but it was hard to avoid meeting with bloody people. I''m afraid he would have nightmares after seeing it. Did he dare to go.


    After two rounds of walking, I saw Zhou Leping come out, hesitated for a moment to catch up with him, "Huang Sao!"¡° Ah, Anhe... "Is he Guibin really in love with others?"¡° A white silk is a decent way to die. " Anhe took a deep breath. "She really dares. Isn''t that brother very angry now?" Zhou Leping saw that she wanted to say nothing and asked, "what can I do for you?"¡° It''s not a big deal... "She poked her finger, looking at it, it seemed hard to say," since the emperor brother is in a bad mood, I''d better tell him another day. " Anhe seldom shows this kind of expression. Zhou Leping wonders, "what do you want to tell him? Look at the expression on your face, should it be... "She hasn''t figured out what it is. Anhe has covered her face and is shy." what do you say, sister Huang? " Zhou Leping pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I haven''t said what it is. What are you doing when you are so nervous?"¡° Sister Huang Anhe held her arm and said, "I feel like I''m... In love with someone." Zhou Leping wondered, "who do you like?" Peace is always in the palace. There are only a few people you can contact. Suddenly, if you have someone you like, it''s probably the people in the palace, or the bodyguards in her palace. Zhu GuanLiang is in love with his sister. As long as he is not too much, he will agree. Anhe summoned up courage, took a deep breath, and said to Zhou Leping, "in fact, you know the emperor''s sister-in-law."

 Chapter 466

    Anhe likes cloud light. Zhou Leping is surprised, but not particularly surprised.


    Cloud light sent her peacock feather that peaceful attitude let her feel strange, but also did not see two people have any superfluous to get along with, that this son sentiment actually is from where?


    Anhe was rather embarrassed to say it directly. He bowed his head and twisted his fingers. His face turned red in an instant. "In fact, there have been letters between me and Yunqing all the time, from when he went back to now."


    "You..." Zhou Leping suddenly did not know what to say, "this is too sudden, then... Does Yunqing like you?"


    Anhe''s eyes darkened. "I don''t know. He... He''s a piece of wood!"


    Yunqing is indeed a wood. In this respect, he has no experience at all. Moreover, if Anhe doesn''t know what to say, he probably won''t understand her mind. Although Anhe is careless, it''s impossible to say his mind to Yunqing.


    "After he returned to Yongchao, I wrote a letter to him, saying thank you for the peacock plume he sent me. Then he also wrote back to me and talked about it for a long time. I had such an idea, but he didn''t know. I... I didn''t know whether I should tell him."


    Although an he himself knows that Yunqing''s reply to her letter is only out of courtesy, she also asks herself why she likes Yunqing? But after thinking about it, I couldn''t come up with a decent reason, or even find a reason.


    Yunqing, a man of wood, doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Sometimes she can even live to see his reply. But after a while, she feels that he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s good enough to reply to her letter. It can''t be too demanding.


    She convinced herself day by day, and now she has completely convinced herself.


    As for the reason, it''s probably because I haven''t met a person like him before. I can''t extricate myself from being fresh.


    Zhou Leping doesn''t know whether she should be persuaded, not to mention whether Zhu GuanLiang agrees or not. It''s hard for Yunqing to say. If it''s just her wishful thinking, it will be really hard in the future.


    As a matter of fact, Yunqing feels that a woman who always writes to him about Anhe''s intention must have a plot.


    The eunuch around him was left by the old emperor to serve him before he died. The people around him were close and reliable, and they reminded him more than once that Anhe was mostly interested in him.


    Cloud light in the mind also thinks so, but she before clear still very dislike him, this intention from where come really puzzling.


    He didn''t worry as much as Anhe. He soon forgot about the letter. Now he is full of Yun Yu.


    Yunyu has been watching for a while recently. After the national funeral, there is no movement in hanwangfu. Even hanwangfei doesn''t send any messages.


    The situation in the DPRK is still very tense. Many people suggest that he reinstate Yu Yun to his original post, and his words are very nice, such as "Han Wang is the emperor''s own uncle", "there is no need to make such a stiff relationship between uncles and nephews", "Han Wang is in charge of many government affairs in the DPRK, and no one is more comfortable than him" and so on.


    However, he is not a patient man. He doesn''t speak much, but he is resolute. After a political battle, many officials are very thirsty. He can''t change his mind or force him to say more.


    There are more troubles than that. The harem is also the most concerned place of the officials. They didn''t want to marry their daughter to him before. Now I don''t know whether they have figured it out or have other plans. They all want to give her to him.


    The eunuch who is close to him suddenly thinks of Anhe. The princess''s temper is not easy to be provoked, and the whole state of Qi has to rely on. If the two countries get married, are you worried that Yunyu will play tricks secretly?


    But cloud light no surprise and refused, the reason is only, "I don''t like to use her."


    "It''s not utilization, it''s marriage, and the slave can see that Princess Anhe loves you. Don''t you hate princess? Marriage is the best way to get the best of both worlds. "


    Cloud light still frown refuse, "don''t her."


    The three words "don''t want her" later became Yunqing''s nightmare. Every time Anhe was unhappy, he would say it. Then he would force him to say that he loved her again and again. If he didn''t say it, he would run away from home.


    Of course, at this time cloud light did not want to marry her idea.


    Yun Yu has been idle at home for many days. Every day she listens to all kinds of news from the palace, and her mood is either melancholy or calm.


    Princess Han was very reluctant to give him tea every day, serving the Lord''s daily diet, and at the same time did not forget to find him unhappy.


    "You''re talking about making me live a good life, which is such a good day when I''m forbidden every day? I don''t see what you do. Do you realize that your arm can''t twist your thigh, so you plan to give up? "


    "Who said that?" said Yun Yu? I said I would do it, but I need to be patient for a few more days. Now I just don''t understand why he has to put on airs when he can get married? "


    "Do you think everyone is like you, willing to give up anything for that position?" said Princess Han


    Yun Yu asked, "isn''t it worth it?"¡° Do you think it''s worth doing so much just to be a loner in the end¡° Who said the emperor was alone? At least you will always be by my side. " Princess Han clenched her teeth and ignored him. It was torture to look at him more. She turned and left. Although Yunqing is very close to Yunyu, Yunyu has a lot of contacts, and his relatives and guards have followed him for many years. There is no need to look at people''s eyes to send a letter. After Princess Han left, someone immediately sent a letter to him. After reading the letter, he asked someone to grind it. He immediately wrote a reply and sent it back. After writing it, he was relieved and thought about Yunqing again. He couldn''t help feeling sorry, "my good nephew, uncle really doesn''t want to kill you!" Zhou Le''an has become more careful since Zhu GuanLiang almost slipped the tire. Now someone has to lift him back and forth. Zhou Leqi is also scared, but fortunately he is OK in the end. After getting out of the fetus, Zhou lean looked at the worried Zhou Leqi and sneered, "I always thought that even if my brother hated me, he would not have the heart to see me suffer. He still had feelings for me, but I didn''t expect that his brother really didn''t treat me as a sister." Zhou Leqi was confused by what she said, "I don''t understand. What does the empress mean by her words?"¡° I cannot understand you? Does my brother really or falsely know? Why do I come here? You know very well that I almost slipped the tire because of Zhu GuanLiang. You don''t know about him at home, do you? " Zhou Leqi was stunned, "wish you GuanLiang? How could he? "¡° And Zhou Leping, brother, do you know all about it? " Zhou Le''an said with a smile, "it seems that you really treat me as a fool!"

 Chapter 467

    The most nervous thing is Xie Ling. Now that Zhou Le''an knows all about it, and is almost killed by Zhu GuanLiang, can he spare the family that conceals the existence of Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping?


    But Zhou Leqi didn''t like it. He just shook his head and denied, "I didn''t know what the lady said in advance. Please check it out!"


    What do you want to know when everyone''s gone?


    Zhou lean stood up with his stomach. "I think I didn''t do anything wrong. Everything I''ve done so far is for the emperor. I''ve tried every means to connive and shield my brother in front of the emperor before, but this is the last time. There won''t be another time."


    When he went out, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Leqi again. "You do it yourself."


    Although Zhou Le''an was cruel enough, he still felt afraid in retrospect.


    If Zhu GuanLiang hadn''t made a stir when he left, her child would have been gone.


    When she went back, she told Zhao Shiqian about it. Zhao Shiqian immediately raised his case and said, "I''m not a coward. I dare to murder my concubine under my eyes. Zhu GuanLiang is so arrogant that he seems to have completely ignored me. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I won''t forgive him."


    After a pause, he said, "so Zhou Leqi is also suspected of covering up? I have known for a long time that he and I are not of one mind. It seems a mistake to let him go. "


    Although Zhou Le''an also blamed Zhou Leqi in his heart, he didn''t want him to die. When he died, he became a homeless man in Zhao.


    "In fact, I can''t blame him completely. Originally, the family members were nothing to Zhu GuanLiang. I didn''t expect that he was brave enough to do so. Fortunately, the child was OK."


    "Yes..." Zhao Shiqian stroked her stomach. "This is my first child. You have to protect him for me."


    When it comes to children, I can''t help laughing, "I heard that Zhou Leping is infertile? Isn''t Zhu GuanLiang going to be a queen


    He got the woman he couldn''t get, but when he heard the news, he couldn''t stop laughing for a long time. What''s that called? Retribution. That''s the end of being against him.


    After waiting for more than half a month, I heard that Zhao and Deng had almost recovered from malaria. Although Zhao and Deng were still living well, Zhao Shiqian''s goal was achieved. This time, Zhao and Deng suffered a heavy loss. Not only did Lin and Deng lose 20% of the soldiers in the army, but the doctor named Cui Shan, who came from nowhere, wronged him with a large sum of money. Now he is seriously short of food and military pay, If we take advantage of this opportunity to send troops, the situation will be very gratifying.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Shiqian was still afraid of the catapult in Zhao Deng''s hand, so he thought about it and wrote a letter to Yun Yu, who was happy enough to reply soon.


    After reading the letter, Zhao Shiqian felt comfortable. "So what if they were all saved? In the end, they didn''t all have to die in my hands."


    Yunyu knows the weakness of the crossbow and the artillery. In her reply, she tells the story that the crossbow and the artillery depend heavily on shizhishui. Zhao Shiqian is certainly happy to see it, so he orders people to attack the wooden barrel containing shizhishui in Zhao Deng''s army overnight.


    This thing burns when it meets a fire. The fire spreads all the way to the armory. With a bang, one explodes, and the others follow.


    This time, the losses were heavy. The fire burned for three days in a row. Not only many soldiers were killed, but also innocent people suffered. The worst thing was that all the catapults were destroyed, which made Zhao Deng and others who had just recovered from malaria suffer heavy losses again.


    But the worst is still behind. At this time, Zhao Shiqian sent troops to attack and fight all the way out of the city. Qi Simiao fought hard to resist. Although he managed to keep Shangshui city in the end, his army was no longer an army. If Zhao Shiqian took advantage of others'' danger again, they would all have to have fun.


    Zhao Shiqian could have taken advantage of the danger again, but he felt that he had the chance to win. At this time, he suddenly remembered to protect his reputation as the emperor, and sent someone to make peace with Zhao and Deng.


    There was no other purpose in the peace talks. It was just for the people to see how wise he was as an emperor. He didn''t even want to kill his brother when he started a rebellion.


    This is a great opportunity to win the hearts of the people, so he has to give Zhao Deng a chance to recover.


    Zhao Deng is also smart. Anyway, he can''t fight hard now. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to recuperate and find another chance.


    Although he knew Zhao Shiqian''s purpose, he had to agree.


    So the two sides had a truce and began negotiations.


    When Zhou Leping was in the weaving Institute, he suddenly heard the news. At first, he didn''t dare to believe it. The malaria incident was just a matter of speculation. There was no evidence. But this time, the evidence was solid. In order to win, Zhao Shiqian didn''t care about the lives of the people.


    In the past, he didn''t say he was a Ze Shiming Jun, but he was diligent and always put the people first. However, in just two years, he became so cruel, like a completely different person.


    As for who gave the idea to him, she could not think of anyone else except Yun Yu.


    As for the reason why he did so, it must be that he made a deal with Zhao Shiqian. He wanted to use Zhao Shiqian to help him take back the throne.


    Yunqing didn''t know Yunyu''s action until the news that Zhao denghe talked with Zhao Shiqian came. In his life, he hated the person who calculated behind his back. It was not easy for him to start in the daytime, so he waited until the night when he quietly went to hanwangfu, rushed to the bedroom, grabbed the collar and beat the man. Yunyu had no power to fight back when she was beaten. When Princess Han arrived at the door, she heard the voice of Yunqing and the beating in the room and stepped back. She also told her maid that Yunyu had stopped and no one was allowed to get close to her. She wanted to do this for a long time, but she didn''t have that ability. Now someone helps her to vent her anger. Although it''s not as good as doing it by herself, it''s comfortable enough. Cloud light didn''t lay down a dead hand, hit half of cloud Yu to pull up, "do this have what advantage to you?" Yun Yu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and laughed at him, "you can''t imagine the benefits."¡° For the throne? "¡° If you know it, let it out. You are really not fit to be an emperor. " Cloud light gritted his teeth and gave him a punch, "I thought about it before, but now, fight with me, don''t even think about it!"¡° As an uncle, I want to ask you, "why don''t you marry Anhe?"¡° Why should I marry her? "¡° If you marry her, yongbian will marry Qi, and your throne will be more stable. I don''t have to worry that I will drag you down one day. Don''t worry about it! " Cloud light sneers at his view, "I''m not as unscrupulous as you, and I don''t want to use her to deal with you. You''d better be quiet and don''t force me to kill you!"

 Chapter 468

    Yunqing''s promise is not easy to go back on. He is the one who attaches the most importance to his promise. If he had no choice, he would not kill Yunyu. He promised the old emperor.


    But Yun Yu thought his insistence was ridiculous. "If I were you, I would kill me now. No matter whether you didn''t kill me because of the old man''s dying advice or because of anything else, this insistence is really stupid. I won''t be soft on you."


    This person talks to really owe beat, cloud light gave him two fists again, straight beat him to lie on the ground not to get up, "I stare at you."


    Yun Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped the corners of her mouth carefully with her handkerchief, and stood up to be the decent man again. "Then you have to keep an eye on it. Don''t blink, or I will beat you with my fist next time."


    Yunqing killed so many people. The first time he wanted to kill someone, he had to restrain himself. He was not in a good mood. When he went out, he kicked over a stool and swaggered out. When the servant girl saw him, she hurriedly saluted and wondered how he came in.


    Princess Han squatted down at him and pretended to be surprised. "What''s the matter with you, emperor?"


    Cloud despised eye Han princess, "let a person go to ask a doctor."


    Princess Han pretended to be confused, "doctor? Why do you want a doctor? "


    Cloud light didn''t answer and left.


    One of the maidservants came to ask Princess Han, "what does the emperor mean by that? Do you want to see a doctor then? "


    "Doctor?" "Don''t worry, don''t slow down," said Princess Han. "You go down and come back when I call you."


    She can''t wait to go back to see the tragic situation of Yun Yu at the moment. She waves people to step down. It''s not right to ask for a doctor.


    Yun Yu loves to be clean. He is a very particular person. He gets up from the ground and changes his clothes by himself. His face has been wiped clean for a long time, so Princess Han doesn''t see how embarrassed he is.


    "What''s the matter? This is... Where are you knocking? "


    Yunyu is in pain all over. Yunqing''s hand is too heavy. He always feels that there must be a broken bone on his body. Although Princess Han''s sarcastic remarks are harsh, he doesn''t mind. He beckons her to come over. "I''m obviously beaten. Can''t you see that?"


    "I saw the emperor go out just now. Is it the emperor''s fight? It''s just other people. The emperor has no place to reason. "


    "At least you are still Wang''s woman. Can''t you come and help me?"


    Han Princess reluctantly in the past, hand deliberately on his wound, Yunyu gasp, she repeatedly said sorry, but in fact the heart is very happy.


    "Well, why did the emperor beat you?"


    Yun Yu looked at her face carefully in the mirror and said, "Zhao Shiqian blew up Zhao Deng''s arsenal. Zhao Deng was defeated. I told Zhao Shiqian the weakness of the crossbow and the artillery truck. In this way, Zhu GuanLiang had to disperse his forces to support Shangshui. His heart was in the state of Qi. Of course, he was angry but wanted to hit me."


    Princess Han was shocked and asked, "you haven''t been out in the mansion every day. When did you send the news?"


    "Leave it alone. Of course I have my way."


    Princess Han hissed, "are you afraid I''ll tell you? Afraid I''ll tell the emperor? "


    Cloud Yu stares at her one eye, "can you?"


    "Then you try. You tell me and see if I can tell him."


    Yun Yu shook her head. "I don''t think there should be any woman in the world who is stupid enough to harm her own man?"


    "I''m not sure." Princess Han called the maidservant outside to come in, pointed to Yun Yu and said, "your prince has been beaten. Go and ask a doctor to have a look."


    The maid quietly raised an eye to see cloud Yu one eye, the way sound is, closed the door to go out.


    "Do you know that even if I break a leg, I really want to deal with you more than enough?"


    Princess Han stepped back. "Is it wrong to invite a doctor for you? I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Just stay on your own and I''ll go. "


    Yun Yu grabbed her wrist. "I asked myself, except for the way I used when I married you, it seems that I have never treated you badly for so many years. Should I cover your heart made of stone? Why do you always have this attitude towards me? Why don''t you ever smile at me? "


    "Are you good to me, but not to other women? Hanwang will make money and be generous. How many women do you have? You think it''s good for me to have good food and drink to support me, don''t you? "


    Yun Yu opened with a smile, "how dare you have been eating my vinegar for so many years? No matter how good other women are, I will love them again. Do you think they can take your place? In my heart, you are the only one, no one can replace you


    "No one can say you can''t do it with rhetoric. Anyway, it''s been so many years. What''s the point of worrying about it now? It''s only one day after another. My heart has long died and I don''t care about anything now."


    Yun Yu looks a little hurt, "what about me? And never cared about me? "


    Princess Han said, "of course I did. Now I do." Yun Yu''s eyes lit up instantly¡° I don''t care when you get tired of it. You give me a break As soon as Princess Han''s words came out, Yun Yu''s eyes were like candles that had been blown out suddenly. They were dim immediately, and she felt empty in her heart¡° Don''t even think about it. You are my man when I live, and you can only bury me when I die. " Princess Han''s little face immediately fell down and shook off his hand. "That''s why I don''t want to laugh at you even when I die." Having been a couple for so many years, it''s not true to say that there''s no love at all. Didn''t Princess Han want to live with him well? Of course, I thought, even thought, anyway, he treated himself well, just give him a child, so I can make do with it all my life. But every time she persuades herself to accept him, he will disappoint her. There is no lack of women around Yun Yu. She tolerates and persuades herself again and again, but all of them fail. He can kill you without blood. Princess Han will never be his opponent. Since staying here is also such a result, it''s better to take two shots to relax. Yunyu doesn''t know the crux of the problem between them. In his opinion, he is the one who has been unpopular with her. He is good enough for her, but this woman is ungrateful. She has only her lover in her heart. They are all married. The two children are running all over the place now. What''s good about that man? Why can''t she let go? What''s wrong with her? Why can''t she see it all the time? Princess Han went out to take a deep breath, as if she had made a major decision, and she left without looking back.

 Chapter 469

    While talking with Zhao Shiqian, Zhao Deng tried his best to recruit soldiers and horses. He borrowed them everywhere if he didn''t have any money. He didn''t intend to open his mouth to Zhu GuanLiang, but he didn''t expect to lend a helping hand at the critical moment.


    As for Zhu GuanLiang''s unconditional support for Zhao and Deng''s rebellion, there was a lot of opposition in the court. The news that the queen bewitched the emperor to send troops to reinforce the state of Zhao came from someone, and spread quickly.


    Zhou Leping was labeled as "demon Queen" on his head, and the voice of the abandoned queen was also higher and higher.


    Zhu GuanLiang suppressed these rumors on his own, and did not allow others to learn them in front of Zhou Yue''s plane. But there is no impermeable wall in the world, and Zhou Leping still knows.


    She specially selected a time, prepared a table of wine and vegetables, and invited Zhu GuanLiang to sit down to have a good talk with him.


    Zhu GuanLiang knew what she was going to say, so he refused to keep the appointment. One of his new concubines was good at playing the piano. He called someone to play the piano. He would rather drink alone than see her.


    Zhou Leping acted as Queen for the first time. She rushed into the hall and drove away the concubines who played the piano. She closed the door and sat on the ground to breathe. She rolled up her sleeves, fanned the wind with her hands and glared at him, "I don''t want to sit down and talk to me when I have time to drink alone here?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I know what you want to say and how you want to solve it. It''s not negotiable."


    Zhou Leping completely ignored the image of the bullshit queen and looked up at him cross legged, "what do you think I''m going to say? Those ministers say I''m a demon queen, and they want you to abolish the queen. They can plant and slander everything. I''ve long seen that they don''t like it. Since you don''t mean to abolish the queen, kill them all. No one dares to say anything after blocking the long public talk. "


    I didn''t expect that she would say that. I forgot to swallow a glass of wine when it came to my mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? I know that many of them are the elders of the two dynasties and the pillars of the imperial court. But if you don''t want them to shut up, you have to kill them all. "


    She blinked her eyes and looked innocent, but she looked serious, as if she really thought it from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhu GuanLiang put down the cup, pinched his eyebrows and grinned bitterly, "what do you want to say?"


    "There are only two ways for us to choose. One is to make an example to others, the other is to abolish them. It''s not hard to choose."


    Zhou Leping stood up with his skirt and helped him hold his shoulder. "What did they do wrong? If you change your position and think about it, the emperor of your family will spare no effort to help others revolt at all costs. Are you a minister, would you like to? Qi kingdom is not your own, although I don''t like those people. I hate them for calling me a demon after they scold me behind my back. Even if they are really for Qi Kingdom and for your own good, it''s chilling to make an example. "


    "In fact, I shouldn''t tell you these principles. You are very clear here."


    "A person''s mouth can be blocked, two or three are easy to handle, but you can''t block thousands of mouths at all."


    Zhu GuanLiang took her hand away. "I know what you mean. Do you want to leave me alone? Have you ever thought about me? "


    "That''s why you''re angry?" "It doesn''t mean I''m leaving," she said


    "You also know that I''m not used to the life in the palace all the time. You''d better let me be a small official rather than a queen. You can have a lot of trouble without me."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her seriously, "I never put you in trouble."


    "But when someone treats me as a trouble, I also feel like a trouble. The more you do for me, the more uncomfortable I feel. Do you have to make me feel guilty for you?"


    He brushed away her hand and stood up. "As an emperor, if I can''t keep the woman I want, what kind of emperor can I be? The queen is an empty name, but even if it''s an empty name, you have to wear it."


    In this case, his obstinacy is terrible. Zhou Leping can''t persuade him to change his mind. She can follow him anonymously. It''s not the title that matters. As long as she can accompany him, it''s no harm to be a maid of honor.


    But he doesn''t think so, his people must crown his name, he always has a sense of insecurity to her, the Queen''s name can give her a sense of responsibility, can tie her, how can he let go easily.


    The two finally broke up in discord.


    In the evening, Yujiao holds the winter solstice. Now the winter solstice has begun to learn to speak. She babbles every day. Although she can''t make people understand him, she looks very cute.


    Yujiao took advantage of her efforts to tease the winter solstice to persuade her, "as soon as those ministers say, you take the initiative to let the emperor abolish you. But after abolishing you, you still have to establish a new queen. Do you know if the new queen has bad intentions? Everyone wants to get the emperor''s favor. The prince is not born to the emperor. If the new queen has a child, the prince will be a thorn in her eye. Anyone who doesn''t want his son to be the emperor will be in danger. "


    Looking at the winter solstice, he said to her, "now that the prince is eating and living with you, it''s better to be born than to be born. In addition to you, no one is so kind to him, and he is willing to stick to you. You''ll give up. In the future, many people want to ride on your head."


    Zhou Leping gritted his teeth, "but the people who said this are not enemies. I can''t do anything to them, nor can the emperor. It''s too cowardly to hit cotton with one fist."¡° Then you can''t admit defeat. You are not the one who admits defeat. There is always a solution. " There are so many ways. Anyway, she can''t think of any more. No one dares to underestimate the emperor''s feelings for the queen, but as soon as the voice of the empress comes out, she can''t sit down. The first one who can''t sit down is Ning Fei. It is said that she is the highest ranking person in the harem besides the queen, and she has the greatest chance after the establishment of the new book. However, in the case of heguibin, it''s not feasible to rely on the children''s hands. So we have to find a new way. The officials who have children in the palace are particularly interested in this matter. This time, I don''t know where to get the petition from, so Zhu GuanLiang must listen to the people''s wishes. Zhu GuanLiang is tired of hearing these words, "the court is not attentive, but you Aiqing are very concerned about my housework. You say that the queen is a demon queen, and that I am bewitched by her. Why don''t you invite a mage into the palace? If you can make the queen appear, I will abolish her. If you can''t, I will abolish myself. How about choosing one of you to be the emperor?" There was a moment of silence. Zhu GuanLiang clapped the table and stood up? Thanks to all of you who are still reading the books of sages, ancient sages taught you to believe in gods, demons and monsters? You can say that the queen is a demon queen. If anyone can catch a ghost for me, I will believe him and give him the throne of the emperor. How about that? "

 Chapter 470

    All the ministers were startled by Zhu GuanLiang, and there was silence in the court. No one dared to answer.


    Zhu GuanLiang calmed down. He was silent for a moment, and his tone was gentle. "I know you are for my good, for the future of Qi, but I have a reason to do so."


    He stepped down from the Dragon chair and said, "Zhao Deng''s defeat to Zhao Shiqian was due to Yun Yu''s obstruction. I did this not only for the queen, but also for the state of Qi. There is abundant Shizhi water in the state of Zhao. If we can''t benefit each other, we can only give it another owner. You only care about the immediate interests, have you ever considered the future?"


    To deal with this group of people, we should use both soft and hard methods. We should slap them first and then give them a sweet date. Forbearance is not the way to deal with them. We can''t fight them blindly. We should make them understand the reason why he did it.


    Although the courtiers still couldn''t agree with it for a while, they at least saw the emperor''s heart and knew that even under heavy pressure, the Queen''s position was unbreakable and no one could shake it.


    Zhou Leping, the government official of chaotang, can''t say anything and can''t help him share his worries. However, she has accumulated a lot of contacts over the years. She can''t help other things, but it''s not a problem to borrow money.


    She borrowed tens of thousands of Liang for Zhao Deng to recruit troops. Zhao Deng also knew her situation and refused to ask for it. After several letters, Zhou Leping turned a blind eye and only remembered to let him return it.


    The peace talks with Zhao Shiqian lasted for about a month. During this month, Zhao and Deng were secretly stationing troops. Although their strength could not be compared with before, they were better than none.


    Zhu GuanLiang knows about Zhou Leping''s borrowing money. She knows that her intention is to share her own worries. But his woman, with such a big bag of money, doesn''t have to be able to borrow money. No man will feel better when he knows.


    Apart from worrying about Zhao and Deng''s affairs, Zhou Leping spent almost all his spare time in the weaving Academy. Yunyu and Zhao Shiqian now know the weakness of their crossbows and artillery cars. If they don''t find ways to improve them, they will be overwhelmed and suppressed everywhere.


    Both of them are busy. They can only see each other every night, but Zhu GuanLiang feels inexplicable and down-to-earth. As long as he knows that she is by his side and will not leave, he can always keep his heart in his stomach.


    When Zhou Leping came back to Ruichun palace in the evening, he could hardly lift his arms and legs. Zhu GuanLiang was teaching the winter solstice to speak. When it was his turn to teach him how to call him, he made a mistake and asked Zhou Leping, "should I teach him to call him uncle or father emperor?"


    Zhou Leping sat down beside him with a cup and thought with him, "the winter solstice is the eldest brother''s child. It''s reasonable to call him your uncle, but since he is the prince, it''s not appropriate to call him your uncle."


    "That''s the father."


    "Horizontal and vertical are adopted to you, and your blood is shed from your own family. If you don''t plan to have another child, you should treat him as a son. It''s all the same."


    "If you call me father, do you call me mother?"


    Zhou Leping took a sip of tea and nodded, "that''s right."


    In fact, there is still half a sentence I want to say, but I can''t say it.


    I still want to ask him whether he will regret it, but he must be unhappy and swallow it.


    I wish GuanLiang a moment to the interest, poke the winter solstice meat Dudu''s face, "good, to listen to father Huang call."


    Winter solstice yiyiya clapping hands laughing, mostly did not understand what he meant.


    Zhou Leping had no experience in raising children, but he also knew that Zhu GuanLiang was wrong in his teaching, "what can he know? How can he learn to say that? "


    So Qi Yun Dantian, do exaggerated mouth way, "father - Emperor --"


    Winter solstice giggles louder.


    Zhu GuanLiang learns from her, "mother -- Queen --"


    Winter solstice round mouth, has been trying to learn, although the voice is not like, at least have that kind of son.


    Zhu GuanLiang holds Zhou Leping''s waist in one hand and the winter solstice in the other. He does not know how many times he has thought about this scene. Although it is simple, it is a rare pleasure for him.


    "If only it could go on like this all the time."


    Zhou Leping was so tired that he leaned on his shoulder and sighed, "simple but rare."


    "It won''t be long. Just clean up Zhao Shiqian and Yun Yu."


    "Well..." she agreed and closed her eyes gradually.


    Zhu GuanLiang called Yujiao to take the winter solstice to rest. He put a hand behind her head and carried her back to bed.


    She didn''t have a good sleep for a long time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep and dead sleep. Zhu GuanLiang gave her a gentle kiss on her brow and lay beside her with his clothes. She didn''t dream of dawn all night.


    After breakfast in the palace, Zhou Leping went out of the palace to the weaving yard as usual, but a guest came today. They met outside the palace. Zhou Leping saw that she had no choice but to take her to the weaving yard.


    Zhang Yingning seems to be out of his mind. Zhou Leping doesn''t ask her anything. When she thinks of it, she''ll talk to her again.


    "You should have liked Zhao Shiqian before, didn''t you? How did you feel when you came back to see another woman beside him? "


    Zhou Leiping asked, "why do you suddenly want to ask this? It''s been a long time. "¡° It''s nothing. I just want to ask you... Are you sad? " At that time, she didn''t want to recall her feelings. Now, it''s not worth remembering¡° I... I saw Jando. " Zhou Leping put down his pen, closed the account book, and finally understood the meaning of her question. Zhang Yingning recently returned home with her mother. Her mother was from the north. She never went back to her hometown after she married her father. She was also surprised at that time. It''s hard to describe how surprised she was¡° Jando Remember at that time, she then approached him and wanted to tell him that she knew he had done it for her good, and she didn''t blame him. But when she walked into him, Jiangduo began to step back, and then there was the usual sentence in the book, "I''m sorry, this girl, you recognize the wrong person. My name is not Jiangduo."

 Chapter 471

    Why don''t you know each other? They grew up together, knew each other for more than ten years, engaged with each other, and even nearly married him. How could he not know her?


    Zhang Yinning, with a sour nose, took two steps forward and grabbed his hand! You are Jiang duo. You lied to me that day. When I came back, you left. Although you left me, I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you for not taking me. How can you pretend you don''t know me now? "


    Jiang duo was flustered for a moment. He shook off her hand and stepped back two steps. "This girl, I really don''t know you. Please respect yourself."


    Zhang Yingning almost cried out, "what don''t you know? You know me, don''t you? We''ve been getting married for more than ten years. How can you say that if you don''t know me, you don''t know me? "


    Jiangduo exit the door in a panic, "I said, you really recognize the wrong person, I already have a family, girl don''t pester me again."


    It seemed to confirm what he said. After that, he immediately raised his voice and called out to the shop, "wanniang!"


    In the shop, a girl came out, dressed plainly and looked ordinary, but she had a good smile. There were two shallow pear eddies on her cheek. When she heard his call, she ran all the way to him, "you call me? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang duo said, "have you chosen? Or let''s go somewhere else. "


    The girl who called wanniang shook her head and whispered in his ear, "you''d better not. The rouge here is so expensive. I don''t like it. I''d better buy vegetables with the money and cook them for you when I get home."


    Jiang duo rubbed her head with a smile, "OK, whatever you say."


    Zhang Yingning can''t find any words to describe his mood at that time. He just thinks that a bolt from the blue is not suitable for the situation. It should be a crack in the sky.


    She stopped them, pointed to wanniang and asked Jiang duo, "who is she?"


    Wan Niang was startled by Zhang Yingning''s ferocious appearance. Jiang duo stepped in front of her and said, "I said, you recognize the wrong person. My name is not Jiang duo. My name is Jiang Sheng. This is my wife. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Zhang Yingning thought, if you change your name, I can''t recognize you? If I haven''t done anything, please let me not embarrass her. Jiang duo, you really know me!


    Wan Niang stood up to testify for Jiang duo, "girl, you may really recognize the wrong person. His name is not Jiang duo."


    Zhang Yingning didn''t know how she could still laugh at that time. She really looked like the lady her father asked her to be.


    She said, "this girl, can I have a word with him alone?"


    Wan Niang took a look at Jiang duo, "or you''d better explain to her. I''ll wait for you here. I won''t go anywhere."


    Jiang duo turned back to smile at her, "good, I''ll be back soon."


    Jiang duo and Zhang Yingning go to a remote corner where no one can see them. Zhang Yingning stretches for a long time, but there is no one around. He can''t control his emotion any more. He covers his face and cries with his back to Jiang duo.


    "When I went back that day, all I thought was that I would live with you well in the future. I would not, but I would study hard and try my best to learn how to be a wife. Anyway, I am your own person. You have always been good to me before, but in the future, I want to be good to you, especially good. You will not feel lonely. You have no father and brother, but you still have me, I will always be with you. "


    She couldn''t wipe away her tears. Her shoulders were twitching. "But when I went back, I found you were gone!"


    Zhang Yingning turns around fiercely and looks sad when she cries. "You don''t know how much I hate you at that time. I hate that you lied to me, but... But I feel sad. Jiang duo... Jiang duo has nothing left. He doesn''t even take me away. What should he do alone? How sad and lonely he should be by himself... "


    Jiang duo lowered his head, clenched his fist, and bit his cheek tightly. He didn''t move and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Yingning raised his hand and slapped him, "do you really believe me? I said I could live with you without starting all over again. Do you believe me? "


    "Why did you leave me?"


    "Why not me?"


    She beat him again and again, questioned again and again, and finally cried out of breath. She scolded and beat him tired. She leaned against his chest and rubbed his whole body with tears. "You patted your ass and left. Did you think about me? Besides you, I have such a bad temper. Where can I find someone who is good to me like you? "


    Jiang duo''s heart is like being torn open, and then crushed, no blood, but more painful than the blood wound.


    Zhang Yingning''s heart hurt more when he cried. He clenched his fist on the side of his body and then loosened it. He lifted it up and wanted to hug her, wipe her tears and comfort her, just like before, but after all, he just wanted to think about it.


    He didn''t know where he had the courage. He pushed her away and said, "should I believe you? The daughter of the general, who was born with all the stars and the moon, is the apple of the eye of the general''s mansion. Let alone bear hardships. You can''t bear any wrinkle in your ordinary clothes. If you want to live like this, you can''t stand it all day. "


    "Do you really think you can fly away with me with the money from the general''s house? You are too naive. As soon as you spend the money, your father will know where we are. I''m Jiang duo. I don''t deserve you, Miss Zhang. So can you please pretend you don''t know me and don''t disturb me? " Zhang Yingning looked at him inconceivably, "do you really... Really think so?"¡° Zhang Yingning, we''ve known each other for more than ten years. We''ve been together day and night for more than ten years. I know your temper and what kind of person you are. To be honest, I did like you before, but I didn''t know until I met wanniang. Fortunately, I didn''t marry you. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to bear you all my life. " Zhang Yingning immediately gave him another slap, "what do you say?" Jiang duo wiped his lips and laughed at her, "don''t you have heard what I said very clearly? You see, your mouth says what you can change, but it''s not the same as before. If there''s something wrong with your heart, you have to do it. Do you think everyone should follow you? "¡° Come on He jokingly waved his hand, "don''t come out to harm people like you. I don''t think your father should find a man for you. He should find a slave for you. Who dares to marry you?"

 Chapter 472

    Zhang Yingning can''t believe these mean and vicious words are actually from Jiang duo''s mouth.


    Every word and every word is like cutting her flesh with a knife. Such Jiang Duo is like a stranger, not the one she knows.


    After Jiang duo finished, he seemed to be relieved, "in fact, these words have been held in my heart for a long time. It''s much more comfortable to say them today. Do you have nothing else to do? If not, I''ll go first. Is wanniang still waiting for me? "


    Then he turned around and wiped away the relaxed pleasure on his face. The tears he had endured for a long time finally fell down. He pretended to use his hand carelessly and said, "by the way, although wanniang is not as good-looking as you, she knows me better. I''m very happy to be with her. I don''t think Miss Zhang is so ungrateful. Can''t you think of dealing with us?"


    Zhang Yingning also had wiped away his tears and replied coldly, "you think too much, Miss Ben has no spare time."


    "That''s good."


    He walked away without looking back. When he got out of the long lane, he heard her crying and smashed her on the wall. He picked up his mood and went to wanniang, who was waiting for him.


    Wan Niang was worried about him. "Are you ok? That girl is not easy to provoke. Who is she?"


    Jiang duo said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the young lady who used to work mistakenly recognized me as another person. It''s explained clearly. It''s OK."


    Wan Niang was relieved. "That''s good. Let''s go home. I''ll make you your favorite food."


    "Good."


    Zhang Yingning was sad and funny when he heard the introduction between him and WAN Niang. He came out of the long lane and saw their back gradually. As soon as it was dark, he fell unconscious.


    After Jiang duo left, he only thought of a place far away from the imperial capital where no one knew him. He was either in a muddle or in a state of mediocrity. So he went all the way to the north. He worked as a coolie at the wharf and earned some small money. He worked every day when he opened his eyes and went to sleep with his eyes closed. It was daybreak. He was in a muddle. He didn''t think about anything and had no time to think about it.


    It''s a coincidence to know wanniang. She went to the wharf to deliver food to her brother, who is also a coolie. As a result, she was bullied by several men. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but at that time, wanniang''s shrill cry made him ring out Zhang Yingning. They were all the same sharp and harsh, which can''t be ignored.


    After she rescued Wan Niang, she would make an extra meal for him every time. At first, it was specially for him. Later, everyone ate together, which made Jiang duo who had lost his father and brother feel the warmth of home again.


    A person living in the world is too lonely, that feeling life is not like death, he thinks maybe he should not live like this, maybe he should have his own home, start again to forget the past.


    So he agreed to marry wanniang. Although he didn''t like wanniang now, he would treat her very well, and there would only be one woman in his life. He would treat this family well.


    He felt that he would never see Zhang Yinning again until she suddenly appeared again.


    Wan Niang saw that he had a lot on his mind. After eating, she went out to make a pot of wine, which was very hot, and sent it to him, "have a drink?"


    Jiang duo shook his head and said in silence for a moment, "wanniang, I lied to you about something."


    Wan Niang said to him with a smile, "I know. If you don''t call Jiang Sheng, your name is Jiang duo. The girl in the daytime is the one you especially like, isn''t it?"


    Jiang duo looked at her, eyes full of surprise, "how do you know?"


    Wan Niang picked up his hand. "You see, your hands are not used to rough work at all. The people who often work are cocoons, but you''re new. You can read and read, and you''re very knowledgeable. Your accent sounds like you''re from central China. And the most important thing is that my brother works in the Wei family in the east of the city these two days. I met her at noon, She is the daughter of the general


    Wan Niang poked him in the head with her finger. "You don''t think I can''t read, so it''s easy to cheat. I know all about it. But now that you''ve changed your name to Jiang Sheng, you''re my man. I''ve also picked up cheap things. If you don''t go with her today, you won''t be allowed to go after that!"


    Jiang duo put his arms around her with a smile and said, "where else can I go? Don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere


    "You really like that girl in your heart, don''t you?" Wan Niang said cautiously, "I eavesdrop on you today. You speak so absolutely. In fact, you are afraid that she will suffer with you, right?"


    Jiang duo was very sad. "She was used to a good life and couldn''t live such a hard life. Even if she wanted to, I didn''t want her to suffer such grievances."


    Wanniang was about to be aggrieved when she heard him say, "but don''t worry, I won''t let you live a hard life in the future. I will try my best to buy Rouge for you every day in the future. I''ll buy Rouge for you as long as you like."


    "I don''t want it!" Wan Niang leaned on his chest, "I have you enough."


    Jiang Sheng, Jiang Sheng, live to death.


    He is a person who lives hard once, and the past is gone. He has experienced so many times before he realized that cherishing the present and the talents in front of him are the most important people.


    However, Zhang Yingning was not so easy to let go. She couldn''t put it down. Thinking that Zhou Leping was the only one who had the same experience with her, she came to her to ease her mood.


    As a bystander, Zhou Leping can see clearly that she doesn''t know Jiang duo very well, but he knows how good Zhang Yingning is before. If it''s so easy to say change, it will change. At the beginning, she won''t be so stubborn, so it''s mostly to make Zhang Yingning say it deliberately¡° Even if it''s met, what''s the relationship between him and others? It''s normal to be sad now. Wait for it. It won''t hurt so much after a long time. " There was a layer of water vapor in Zhang Yingning''s eyes, "is that how you comfort me? You... Can''t you say something useful? "¡° What I''m telling you is useful. " Zhou Leping asked people to get the wine. "I''ve suffered countless injuries in my life. I''ve been stabbed, stabbed and poisoned by people. I''ve experienced everything I can, and the most fatal one is emotional injury."¡° Other injuries are on the body, which can be treated with medicine and stitches. After healing, they won''t hurt again. But the emotional injuries are in the heart. There is no wound and there is no bleeding. However, they always hold your heart and can''t be cured. The only way is to wait. After a long time, it will fade slowly and it won''t hurt so much, or another person you love will appear, He''ll fill the wounds in your heart. " Zhang Yingning cried on the table, "how long will it take? I''m really sad now. Life is not like death." No matter what kind of feelings in this world, most of them are similar. For example, when she knew that Zhou lean was going to kill her, she was still sad in retrospect, and it was more painful than being chopped with a knife.

 Chapter 473

    Zhang Yinning brought Zhou Leping a lot of sad things. They were drinking in the weaving yard. After getting drunk, Zhang Yinning commented on her like this, "I didn''t like you before, because you robbed me of my five brothers. Now, I think you are really powerful. If I were you, maybe... Burp, I would have been unable to survive long ago."


    Zhou Liping flushed and hot, patted the table and laughed, "do you think I didn''t want to die? I thought about it before, but I thought, why should I kill myself when so many people didn''t kill me? Later, even my own sister wanted to kill me. At that time, I really wanted to die in the past, but I was used to her from childhood. This time, I also wanted to be connived at. I wanted to live well. "


    Zhang Yingning held her crying nose and tears, "Jiang duo, you son of a bitch!" Also called Zhou Leping, "you also shout, you shout with me, shout people you hate!"


    The person she hates, Zhao Shiqian? Zhou Le''an? These two people used to be her favorite people, even if they are not now, she can''t shout out.


    Besides, it''s no use shouting.


    When Zhu GuanLiang returns to Ruichun palace in the evening, Zhou Leping has already gone to bed. He has heard about her drinking with Zhang Yingning. She hasn''t drunk so much wine for a long time. Zhu GuanLiang is funny and distressed. He tells Yujiao to prepare the sobering soup. The eunuch outside comes to talk to him. It is said that there is an urgent letter. He just comes back and has to rush out.


    The letter came from the Yong Dynasty, but it was not written by Yun Qing. It was a minister in the court. To be exact, it was a confidant of the old emperor before his death. Although his position in the court is not as good as before, he is one of the few people who stand on Yun Qing''s side wholeheartedly.


    In the letter, we first exchanged greetings and then explained the purpose. We made a long speech and wrote a few pages, but there was only one meaning. That is to say, according to the current situation, the marriage between Yong Dynasty and Qi state is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. It also mentioned the correspondence between Anhe and Yunqing, and asked him to consider it.


    To be honest, after reading the letter, Zhu GuanLiang actually saved a lot of fire. Not to mention that an he married far away, he was reluctant and worried. This letter alone should not be written by a minister.


    Although as princesses, most of them couldn''t escape the fate of making peace with their relatives, Zhu GuanLiang didn''t want an he to do the same. Qi state was not in danger to the point of needing a princess to make peace with his relatives, so he naturally wrote back and refused.


    The next day he called Anhe over and asked her how she wrote to Yunqing.


    Although Anhe was a little embarrassed, seeing that Zhu GuanLiang knew all about it, he had nothing to hide. He said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I write to him, he answers me, and then I return to him. It''s just that I share some interesting things with each other."


    Since she is free and easy, Zhu GuanLiang said on purpose, "yesterday I received a letter from Yongchao, which means that I want to marry you. My princess of Qi has been the moon of heaven and earth since she was born. I will never sacrifice my sister''s happiness to let her marry her, so I wrote a letter all night and refused."


    After hearing this, Anhe said, "no? Why? Brother, shouldn''t you discuss with me first? I haven''t even asked if I''d like to? "


    "It''s not Yunqing who wrote in person. Besides, I saw you before that you didn''t like Yunqing very much. I''m very dissatisfied with him. I want to refuse for you, and you won''t say anything."


    "Who said, I..." she muttered, "when did I say I didn''t like him? This time and that time, although he is indeed a wood, but I found that he is not as annoying as I imagined


    Zhu GuanLiang looked up at her and said, "this time and that time, did you not like it before, but now you like it?"


    Although Anhe didn''t show much bad temper, he was brave, but he didn''t care about anything else at the moment. He held his head high and nodded, "I''m happy when I receive his letter, but I''m worried and sad when I can''t receive it. I dream about him and think about him many times every day. Huang Sao said that I suffered from Acacia. Acacia only happens when I have a sweetheart, so, Yes, I just like him. "


    Zhu GuanLiang''s eyes narrowed, "sister Huang? Does the queen know? "


    An he felt guilty again. "Yes... I told Huang Sao not to tell you."


    Zhu GuanLiang sneered, "so I don''t know?"


    "I''m not afraid of you, brother. Are you angry? I... I was going to choose a suitable opportunity to tell you, but I didn''t find it. I didn''t expect to... "


    I didn''t expect that Yongchao would first propose to make peace.


    "You know I''m angry? I''ll tell you first. There''s no way. Don''t even think about it! "


    An he heard that there was no way, immediately turned his lips, "why? What''s wrong with Yunqing? Why not? "


    "Why do you say that? You like him. Does he like you? You are a princess. You can marry anyone you want. Even if you have a crush on a beggar, as long as he treats you wholeheartedly, I''ll hold him up to heaven and let you have a good life. But Yunqing can''t. He doesn''t like you. He can''t promise to treat you all his life. I can''t know if you are married far away and wronged outside. "


    Anhe wanted to spread his anger, but when Zhu GuanLiang finished, his anger vanished, his mouth shriveled, and his tears fell down, "brother..."


    She rubbed Zhu GuanLiang''s arm with tears on her face. She rubbed Zhu GuanLiang with tears on her nose. "I knew you were the best to me, brother." Zhu GuanLiang touched her head helplessly, "I''m just a sister like you. I don''t care who you are. As long as the emperor''s brother is in one day, you can''t be wronged." Anhe raised his tearful face and said, "but brother, I really like Yunqing. If I don''t marry him, I will die of sadness." Zhu GuanLiang pushed her forehead and pushed her away, "you heartless white eyed wolf, will you be sad? Hold back your tears¡° But isn''t it good for both of our countries? I don''t want to be a princess who can''t do anything. I can make peace with you. I want to make peace with you. Brother, please help me! "¡° You''ll die early, and unless he likes you, there''s no way After thinking about it, he warned, "don''t try to find your sister-in-law to oppress me. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes here, I still have this attitude. I can''t change it." Anhe cried even more, "Yunqing, you know, he is not that kind of person, and I can see from him that he might like me a little bit." Zhu GuanLiang sneered, "did he tell you clearly? If he wants to marry you, he must at least show some sincerity. Otherwise, how can I trust you to marry him? "

 Chapter 474

    Yunqing didn''t know that someone around him had written to Zhu GuanLiang to get married. When he knew it was too late, Zhu GuanLiang refused. On the day of receiving the letter, he wrote a reply overnight, asking people to send it to him as soon as possible. His attitude was clear, and there was no room for discussion.


    After reading the reply, he glanced at the big bachelor kneeling on the ground, "why do you do this?"


    The scholar''s back was straight. "I did it for the emperor. The power of Hanwang in the court can''t be underestimated. Today, many people still stand among Hanwang. If the emperor wants to restrain Hanwang''s power, marriage is the best choice."


    Cloud light tore the letter, "this matter is not allowed to mention from now on."


    The scholar of the University said, "before the late emperor left, he told his ministers to help the emperor. They knew that the Emperor didn''t want to use Princess Anhe, but there was no right or wrong about the marriage between the two countries, let alone the use of it. The interests were supreme, but it was just mutual benefit."


    Cloud light stands up, "if I rely on a woman to sit on the throne, it''s better to let the throne out as soon as possible, what kind of emperor to be?"


    The bachelor wiped the sweat on his forehead anxiously. "The emperor doesn''t think that as long as he is used to Hanwang, he can solve all the problems, does he? Even though the access of Hanwang was limited, as long as he said a word, there were still many people willing to go through fire and water for him. "


    "I know that in my heart."


    "Then you..."


    "The former Emperor said that he must be saved."


    The implication is that without the imperial edict left by the former Emperor, he would have killed Yun Yu Long ago and would not have stayed until now.


    The bachelor is one of the few people in the court willing to stand on Yunqing''s side. He managed to take the risk to write a letter to Zhu GuanLiang. As a result, he was rejected. Yunqing didn''t appreciate it at all. It was false to say that he didn''t feel cold, but it was more hopeless. Once Yunyu was given a chance to breathe, it was really possible for the emperor to say that he would be lifted.


    After learning that Yunqing intends to marry Qi, Yunyu can''t hold her breath. She immediately repairs a letter and sends it to the state of Zhao. She wants to borrow troops from Zhao Shiqian. At this time, the winner is in the hands of the one who quickly wins.


    But Jinwei just took the letter, and before he went out of the gate of hanwangfu, he was caught by Yunqing.


    Yun Yu was hurt lightly by Yun last time. Now I see that his injury is still painful.


    Princess Han helped him out. Yun Yu was not in a good mood. Her face was pale, but her smile was always there. "Is the emperor free today? Why do you have time to come to me? "


    Cloud light let people go out to deliver the letter of guards to bring up, from his body to feel out the letter, open in front of him to show again, oneself read again and again, "borrow soldiers? What does uncle Huang do with his troops? "


    Yun Yu face a bit flustered also have no, "do what, isn''t that letter written clearly?"? Can''t the emperor see it himself


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Yun Yu nodded, "yes."


    "Good."


    For the first time, he showed this kind of expression on his face. He was smiling, gnashing his teeth and pausing. With a wave of his hand, he let people kill the guards who went out to deliver the letter.


    "It seems that uncle Huang is tired of the comfortable life in the palace." He seemed to have made up his mind. "All the guards in your house have been withdrawn. Let the Imperial Army settle in the palace."


    The expression on Yun Yu''s face finally changed. "Today we are fighting so much together to change the people around me?"


    "If you don''t take them away, continue to watch you collude with foreign enemies under my eyes to discuss how to kill me?"


    Cloud light suddenly also ruthless up, "first emperor is to say to want to keep you a life, but the lack of arms and legs is also alive, motionless lying in bed is also alive, uncle Huang can''t force me, life is not like death, can be more difficult than death."


    Princess Han imagined that Yun Yu was short of arms and legs. If he became like that, would he have to wait on him?


    Now the days are very hard. Let her serve him like that every day. Princess Han really felt that such a day was better than death, so she couldn''t help saying, "the emperor is kind. Even though he is sinful, please give him another chance because he is your uncle!"


    From a to Z, he could not let him die, even willing to act as a guide for his whereabouts at the royal palace. Although she had never received any useful news from beginning to end, he knew she hated him, but suddenly he began to help him to explain what he was saying.


    Yun Yu was also surprised, but she had to say that she was still very moved. At this time, she was the most reliable person beside the pillow. She knew that she would not ignore him.


    As a last resort, without full assurance, Yunqing would not really cripple Yunyu and let him lie in bed all his life. Otherwise, only his aides in the court would be able to kill him.


    The purpose of his coming here today is to replace all the close bodyguards in his family. This is tantamount to breaking all his arms. I think it can make him live in peace for a long time.


    He had wanted to do this for a long time, but the University Scholars didn''t agree. He said that if he made a rash move, it would probably force Hanwang to jump over the wall and get the opposite effect.


    So he endured it for a long time. There was no one around him who could make him completely put down his bad faith. Every night, he would quietly go out of the palace and come to hanwangfu. Then he saw that all the soldiers he had sent were like blind men. The guards of hanwangfu were free to go in and out of the palace to send letters. If they let it go, sooner or later something would happen, so they had to do it.


    The soldiers on the outside had to be changed, and those on the inside had to be changed. They were all from the forbidden army in the palace. Of course, he didn''t think that everything would be all right if they were changed. Naturally, he still needed constant supervision. But the people in the imperial court can''t believe it any more. They have to go outside to find someone and promise to pay a lot of money. If they see someone going out, they will write down that he will send the eunuchs around him to get trust. People can''t rely on him, but money is always reliable. The people in hanwangfu changed one by one. Before leaving, hanwangfei looked at Yunqing for several times. Yunqing didn''t understand and didn''t think about it. After cloud light leaves, cloud Yu sighs to the sky, "silly nephew how suddenly enlightened?"¡° Don''t always treat others as fools. You can''t see these little actions unless you are blind. "¡° I just want to let him know. I just want to see how much he can tolerate? Is it true that he won''t kill me? " He looked at Princess Han unexpectedly and said, "I thought you would not plead for me if you wish I were dead. I didn''t expect... What you did today surprised me." Princess Han was afraid of his misunderstanding. "I''m just afraid that the emperor will break your arms and legs. Your paralysis in bed will make me take care of you. Don''t think too much." Yunyu complacent, "that I am also very moved, no matter how to say, you still have my heart more or less?"

 Chapter 475

    Half a month after Yongchao proposed to make peace with Yunqing, Anhe sent her first letter to Yunqing at noon.


    Zhu GuanLiang was very strict with her. She never had a chance to send the letter. In the end, she begged Zhou Leping to send it for her.


    Zhou Leping doesn''t know whether it''s right to do so, but Anhe is really good at pretending to be pathetic. He holds her and cries while saying something like "if the letter can''t be sent out, he won''t eat or drink", "if he can''t see Yunqing''s words, he will die". Zhou Leping really can''t stand her suffering like this, so he has to agree with her.


    Later, I thought, maybe she is too good to speak, she will be so unscrupulous, next time should not connive at her.


    She didn''t know what was written in the letter. Anyhow, after receiving Yunqing''s reply, Anhe cried miserably.


    When Zhou Leping went to visit her, she was on a hunger strike, and her face was crying. But the hunger strike came back to the hunger strike. She seemed to drink wine, speak indistinctly, and cry straight hiccups.


    It''s really hard to hear what she said. Zhou Leping can only ask the maids beside her. The maids show her Yunqing''s reply and help Anhe fight against injustice. "It''s his honor for our princess to like him, but he actually refuses the princess. Since she doesn''t like it, why do we cheat the princess with one reply after another?"


    It''s not hard to see from Yunqing''s reply that Anhe should have told Yunqing his mind and said he wanted to be with him. But Yunqing''s refusal is very simple, unlike other people''s long speech when they refuse. If he doesn''t, there are only five words: I don''t want to marry you.


    It''s no wonder that Anhe is so sad to cry. It''s OK for you to say a reason. It''s really hurtful to refuse without a reason.


    But Zhou Leping didn''t know how to persuade her. He just patted her on the back again and again to let her stop crying. He also quoted the classic saying, "where is the world without grass? Why do you love a flower alone?"


    Can Anne and listen to but cry of more fierce, "he doesn''t say why, is I don''t deserve him?"? Joke! I don''t deserve anyone! Why doesn''t he like me! "


    "Yunqing is a bit of a wood. It''s not easy for him to fall in love with someone, but since he says he doesn''t want to marry you, we don''t have to hang him from a tree, do we?"


    Anhe is crying and enjoying himself. Here comes Zhu GuanLiang. He takes the letter from Zhou Leping, looks at it carefully, and tears it up.


    Seeing this, Anhe immediately went up to fight with him, "what are you doing? Why tear my letter


    Zhu GuanLiang seized her hand and controlled her, "enough crying? You also know that you are a princess. Such a blow makes you cry like this. He is the only man left in the world? Can''t live without him? "


    Anhe yelled at him, "yes! What makes you say that about me? What makes the decision for me? I just want to marry him. If I am wronged later, I will not cry and I will not come to you. I will bear it myself! "


    Zhu GuanLiang moved his breath, frowned, and used some strength in his hand. He kept crying.


    Zhou Leping hurriedly went to pull him, "you hurt her. What can''t you say well? How can you still start?"


    Zhu GuanLiang then realized that he let go. As soon as he let go, Anhe jumped a few feet away. "You''re not the same yourself. When you married Huang Sao, so many people objected, but did you listen? Why do you want me to be obedient when you don''t listen? I just want to be with Yunqing. What''s wrong with me! "


    If she contradicts Zhu GuanLiang with this, Zhu GuanLiang really has nothing to say. Marrying Zhou Leping is probably the most ridiculous and the least regretful thing he has ever done in his life.


    As expected, he had nothing to say. Anhe looked at him angrily and finally relieved his anger. "I have the ability to be responsible for my own decisions. You don''t have to worry about me everywhere!"


    This should have been the biggest conflict between their brother and sister over the years. Zhou Leping knew that Zhu GuanLiang was for peace and good, and that peace and good at the moment was due to his temper. However, the atmosphere was still tense, and no one would give in.


    "If you want to marry him, you have to be married. Is that not clear enough? He doesn''t want you. How can you marry if you want to? "


    This sentence just pokes the sad part of Anhe. Her eyes are red, like rabbits. She stares at Zhu GuanLiang, turns her head into the inner hall, buries her head in the quilt and refuses to come out again.


    "Let her think for herself. Let''s go."


    Zhu GuanLiang pulls Zhou Leping to leave. He just takes a step. Anhe runs out and stares at him. He has the courage to shout to him, "I''m going to Yongchao. I''m going to ask Yunqing face to face!"


    Seeing Zhu GuanLiang''s frowning, Zhou Leping knew that he was going to be angry, so he pulled an he aside to dissuade him, "my little aunt, do you want to make your brother angry? What good is it for you to annoy him? Cloud light all said so, you go up again in a hurry, that let outsider how to see how to think? Said that the princess of the state of Qi was in a hurry to post the inverted posts, and they didn''t want it? Listen to my advice. Let''s have a rest for two days. I''ll help you with that from your brother. "


    Anhe stubbornly shook his head, "I don''t, I must go to ask him personally, why don''t you marry me?"


    "You..." Zhou Leping was too stubborn to speak, "how do you want me to say hello? What do you like about him? Why did you fall in love just because of a few letters? "¡° I don''t like it out of thin air. Although he doesn''t say it, I think he treats me differently. " Just like a few days ago, when she was ill and wrote to Yunqing, she mentioned it by the way. Yunqing''s reply was always short, but among the few sentences, he specially wrote one more sentence: remember to take medicine on time. At the beginning, when they wrote letters to each other, she mentioned that he never seemed to see it, didn''t care about it, and didn''t care about it. Although it didn''t seem to matter to others, only by experiencing it personally can he know what he was thinking. Yunqing won''t tell her about himself at first, but later he will tell her about his recent situation and greet her from time to time. So these words, together with a lot of imagination added by Anhe out of thin air, accumulate a little bit of love. She is familiar with the current situation. Just like herself, her feelings for Zhao Shiqian are getting deeper and deeper day by day through letters and her imagination derived from letters. Sometimes it''s a headache to be amorous, and I still don''t know that I''m being amorous. But now she can''t listen to Anhe. Just like she did at the beginning, there was no lack of someone to persuade her. But at that time, her heart was filled with that person, and she couldn''t listen to other people''s words. Sometimes she felt that the person who advised her was to sow discord. Because of her experience, she didn''t dare to open her mouth to Anhe easily.

 Chapter 476

    On a peaceful day, except being mischievous, everything is very clever. But this time, no matter what others say or how to persuade them, they just don''t give up and have to go to Yongchao.


    This is not the way. Zhou Leping thought about it and wrote a letter to ask him why.


    Unfortunately, when he wrote this letter, Zhu GuanLiang saw it. He drank tea with a cup, looked at the paper and hummed, "you know Yunqing better. Why did he refuse Anhe? Shouldn''t you know the reason?"


    What he said is rather ironic. Zhou Leping''s brush, waiting for the ink to dry, folded it and stuffed it into the envelope. "If you want to know me, you''re not bad, then why don''t you think about it?"


    "Don''t waste your time on this. I can''t let Anhe get married."


    "Why am I wasting my time? I didn''t say that I had to let Anhe marry. I just asked Anhe why. If she let go of her wishful thinking, it would only strengthen her heart to go to Yongchao. "


    Zhu GuanLiang lowered his head and watched her carefully seal the envelope. It was written "today''s kiss" and then his name was on it. The tip of her hair swept on Zhou Leping''s face. Her face itched. As soon as he looked up, the distance between them was less than half a foot. His eyes were burning and he was exploring. "If you want me to say that, he didn''t agree, either he didn''t like women, or he already had women in his heart."


    Zhou Leping slapped him in the face, "after you became emperor, you really became more suspicious than before."


    Zhu GuanLiang took her hand down and put it on his chest, "what are you angry with? What did I say? "


    This guy


    Zhou Leping was exhausted. He didn''t say anything, but they both knew that he did it on purpose. If she was angry, she would lose.


    "Nothing. You''re right. There should be a lot of beauties in Yongchao. Maybe he already has someone he likes, and..."


    She suddenly thought of this stubble and couldn''t help laughing, "Yunqing is my adopted brother who has worshipped my son. I have to call him brother. If Anhe is married, I have to call her sister-in-law instead. Aren''t you the same? It''s very awkward for a younger sister to become a sister-in-law. "


    Zhu GuanLiang imagined the scene, his face immediately became green and white, "if you don''t say that I haven''t thought of this, let alone let her pass."


    Zhou Leping didn''t think of it before, but he just had a fight with him and said it out of his mouth. But now he realized later that it was a bit self defeating. Didn''t it strengthen Zhu GuanLiang''s heart that he didn''t want to be with Yunqing?


    "But this is the relationship between me and Yun Qing. You don''t have to follow me. In fact, it''s the same whether you call me or not."


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a straight face, "how can I do that? I''m your man. How can our family use two kinds of names?"


    "Cloud light is not as big as you, let you call brother, you call the exit?"


    I wish GuanLiang''s face was green again. "At the beginning, I shouldn''t let you worship any brothers and sisters."


    At that time, I just couldn''t bear to see her lonely, and there was no one to accompany her. It seemed withered, so I agreed. I just didn''t expect to dig a hole for myself in the end.


    "I don''t think so." He also said, "in fact, although Yunqing is a little cold tempered, he is not the kind of ungrateful person. If Anhe really marries him, he may not be wronged."


    "It''s hard to know a person''s face. It''s hard to know your heart. It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world."


    His sister he knows best, "Anhe''s temper is not suitable to be a concubine in the harem. She has never been wronged since she was young. I just want him to be by my side and I can protect her to live a safe life."


    This makes Zhou Leping think of her own brother, and then red eyes, a sour nose, suddenly a lump in the throat.


    Zhu GuanLiang held her in his arms, kissing her and asked softly, "what are you crying for?"


    "The wind is blinding."


    "The doors and windows are well closed. Where''s the wind coming from?"


    Zhou Leping reached out and hammered him. Zhu GuanLiang took it and put it into his clothes and stuck it on his chest. "You should take care of the peace in the future. You are used to her. Now she is Huang''s sister-in-law. When things happen, she wants to use you to press me. If it goes on like this, it''s impossible for her to get used to it."


    Under the palm of Zhou Leping''s hand, she could clearly feel his heart beating. It was a little hot. She shrank her heart, but Zhu GuanLiang pressed it tightly. "Do you hear me?"


    She finally reddened and repeated impatiently, "I hear you! I hear you


    After that, her lips softened and her legs softened. In the middle, she was confused. It was early the next morning when she opened her eyes again. The letter on the table was gone. Yujiao said that she took it away early in the morning and sent it to someone.


    It took three or five days to get the letter to Yunqing, and another three or five days to get it back. It took a little half a month to get it back.


    In the past half a month, Anhe has lost a lot of weight and sneaked away a few times. However, Zhu GuanLiang found out that he had been arrested. The relationship between his brother and sister was very stiff.


    Then Zhou Leping received a reply from Yun Qing, but he only gave a few answers to why he didn''t want to marry an he, saying that he didn''t want to use her or waste her time on himself.


    She showed her reply to Anhe. After reading it, Anhe began to cry again. "It''s not that he used me. I''m voluntary. Besides, it''s a matter of mutual benefit. What''s the matter with him?" After crying and scolding, he dried his tears and began to lobby Zhou Leping, "sister Huang, will you help me out? Let me see him. I must ask him myself! " This time, Zhou Leping was no longer talked about. He severely refused and warned her that it was impossible, "you have to have a sense of discretion if you want to make a fool of yourself. You should not be confused about what is the situation of Yongchao. Your brother is right. I shouldn''t be used to you. You are too lawless now." Even Zhou Leping is not willing to help her, and an he''s a small face immediately droops down, "but Huang Sao, I feel really bad in my heart." Zhou Leping patted her on the shoulder and sighed silently. Besides Zhao Deng, the peace talks with Zhao Shiqian were delayed for two months, and enough manpower had been collected. After so long, he also recovered a lot of vitality. So when Zhao Shiqian proposed that as long as he would surrender and spare his life, he did not hesitate to move. Zhao Shiqian then realized that he had been cheated. He was kind enough to give him a chance, but instead of cherishing it, he took a bite. That''s nothing to talk about. Let''s have a peace talk and win under the sword. Qi Si held a grudge against Zhao Shiqian because of his sweetheart''s death and led his troops to attack Rongcheng within three days. Zhao Shiqian is not happy with Zhao Deng''s victory. He plans to send someone to blow up Zhao Deng''s arsenal again, but with the same trick, Zhao Deng is calculated once, where will he fall into the same trap the second time.

 Chapter 477

    Zhao Deng and Zhao Shiqian talked with each other these days, and Zhou Leping was not idle. She spent all her time in the weaving yard, studying hard with the painters and craftsmen in the weaving yard, and improved the crossbow and artillery car. Although she still needed to rely on Shizhi water, the amount of Shizhi water had been reduced a lot compared with before. Therefore, Shizhi water could be stored in the rear of the army, and it was not easy to be targeted, and there would not be excessive dependence.


    When she was shown the new drawing to Zhu GuanLiang at that time, Zhu GuanLiang was also full of praise. Originally, she was not confident, but Zhao Deng''s victory in the first World War was enough to explain everything.


    Of course, Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping are indispensable to the victory of this war. Therefore, taking advantage of the victory of Chengdu, Zhao Deng specially asked Zhu GuanLiang to meet at the Kyoto stack. First, he expressed his gratitude and second, he prepared for the next thing and communicated with Zhu GuanLiang in advance.


    Now half of Zhao''s territory is in the hands of Zhao Shiqian and half in the hands of Zhao Deng. On that day, Zhu GuanLiang agreed to help Zhao and Deng win the throne. The two countries forged a good alliance. As part of the reward, Zhao and Deng wanted to give Zhu GuanLiang a part of the Shizhi mine in his own territory.


    Zhao Deng is always a man of his word. He can''t do that kind of treachery. He also knows how much criticism Zhu GuanLiang has suffered in the court in order to help him. In order to reassure him, he can''t wait to show his sincerity.


    Zhou Leping naturally wants to go with him. When he meets Zhao Deng at Kyoto Inn, Zhou Leping feels relieved to see his mother''s family. Talking about it, he can''t help mentioning that they went to Sheung Shui one after another.


    After drinking too much wine, Zhao Deng began to speak recklessly, "it''s nothing if you can''t have a baby. Later, let Xi recognize you as godfather and godmother. The child is not as good as you think. It''s good when you are obedient, but it''s really annoying to cry, especially when you want to go back to heat the Kang with your wife after a day''s tiredness, Children are the flesh of their mother''s heart. When children cry, their father is a fart in their mother''s eyes! "


    I wish you all the same.


    Winter solstice this child day by day older, cry more and more, in the past can let nanny coax to sleep, now recognize people, in addition to Zhou Leping who coax all useless.


    He sometimes criticizes for a day and wants to go back to make love with Zhou Leping. As a result, when he goes back to see the winter solstice, the fire can go down for more than half of the time. In recent days, Zhou Leping coaxed him into being tired, so he simply put him to sleep next to him. When he came back, he just wanted to send him back. As a result, as soon as he met his child, he cried endlessly, and Zhou Leping was woken up to coax him, I can''t help but say a few words and turn my eyes.


    If he is not his own son, he will not be despised.


    In this respect, the two of them had more to say. Zhou Leping listened to their complaints, which were funny and helpless. He drank a little too much wine and went out to breathe. As a result, as soon as he went out, the eunuch dived in and nearly knocked her down.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered, get up and talk. "


    The eunuch''s face was about to cry. "Niang Niang, I heard from the palace and said that the princess had disappeared."


    Zhou Leping was so wobbly that he almost didn''t fall down.


    Careless, careless, careless lost Jingzhou, how to come out of the time just forget Anhe this stubble?


    Anhe didn''t expect that she had given up and had no hope of going out of the palace. But who knew that the opportunity came so timely that Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping were not in the palace. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. For her who often sneaks out of the palace before, going out of the palace is not so difficult.


    Although Zhu GuanLiang looked at her closely, she was a princess. Those people didn''t dare to do anything about her.


    No one has ever been better at drilling holes than her. With enough money, she went on her way one by one.


    When she left, she thought that Zhu GuanLiang would like to have her skin peeled. But if she gave up this opportunity, she would regret it for the rest of her life, so she would never shrink back even if she was hanged and beaten.


    On the other hand, Yunqing receives a letter from first and later zianhe that he likes him. After he asks Zhou Leping why he doesn''t like him, he is a little puzzled.


    He didn''t know what Anhe said he liked about him? I don''t know what I''ve done to make Anhe like him. She clearly hated him before. Did she do something that she misunderstood?


    Zhou Leping said in the letter that Anhe felt that he cared about her very much. Although he was not good at words, his words were warm.


    Yunqing carefully recalled why Anhe had been writing to him. He still didn''t understand the reason. But she wrote to him, and he didn''t reply when he received it. He always wanted to put something in his heart that he didn''t do. It was uncomfortable, so she kept writing and he kept returning.


    As for the fact that she said in her letter that she was sick and cold, and that she was not only fatal, but also would not die. Besides, Zhu GuanLiang had excellent medical skills, and there were also imperial doctors in the palace. He didn''t need to worry at all, so he didn''t react at first. It was just a small matter. Even if he didn''t say it, Zhu GuanLiang would not watch his own sister die.


    Later, when she wrote to him, her tone became more and more intimate. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t mention it. After thinking about it, she could only remind her to drink medicine on time. What else could she be told?


    I didn''t expect that this accumulated bit by bit made Anhe misunderstand so deeply. When he wrote back to Zhou Leping, he also hoped that she could persuade Anhe not to waste time on him. But he never thought that an he was so brave that he came to Yongchao alone. When Yun Guang brought a big change to the people of Yun Yu, he began to worry about the troops dispatched before Zhao Shiqian at the Yongchao border. In his spare time, he went to inspect in person, thinking that as long as his soldiers are not free, it should not take much effort to clean up Zhao Shiqian''s people. Then I don''t know how I met Anhe. When she met him, she was very embarrassed, disheartened and dirty. She couldn''t see the appearance of a princess. She was among a group of refugees, her eyes were panicked, but he caught a trace of firmness in the panic. Anhe was very happy after she left the palace. She had the heroic feeling of a chivalrous woman wandering in the world. She disguised herself as a man and went west for two days. She was so smooth that she forgot the dangers of the world. She thought it was not difficult to wander in the world. But soon she regretted it. In the third time, she was stolen. Her silver, including her maroon sweaty BMW, disappeared. She had no money, could not afford to live in an inn, and could not afford to rent a carriage. At that moment, she cried hopelessly. She deeply realized that it was difficult to move without money, and even felt that she would die in this strange place.

 Chapter 478

    Anhe was penniless. She spent those days in agony. She turned over all the things she could pawn. She had nothing to repay except a hairpin on her head.


    But she was pampered in the palace since she was a child. She had no experience in life. This hairpin was made of jade from Taitian. It was a birthday gift from Zhu GuanLiang. She could be 4500 taels at least. But the pawnbroker saw her as a embarrassed teenager and cheated her. He only wanted to give her fifty taels.


    Fifty Liang is enough. Although Anhe doesn''t understand it, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. Naturally, she doesn''t agree, "Fifty liang? Where do you send the beggars? Do you know where I got this hairpin? Don''t give it back to me, I won''t sell it! "


    The shopkeeper also said, "little brother, you have cracks in your hairpin. This jade thing is not worth money if it has cracks. Regardless of the price before, I can only give you so much now. If you think it''s not suitable, go to another house."


    Before Anhe stepped out, he said, "I have to remind my little brother that our place is small and my pawnshop is the only one. You have to walk about 300 miles to get to the next city when you get out of this door. But I think you are in such a mess that you should have no money on you, little brother?"


    Anhe was so stunned by what he said, "no! Fifty Liang is too little. You... You can add more! "


    The shopkeeper sighed helplessly, "it''s better to do this. I think you should have some difficulties, little brother. In this case, I''ll give you some more. How about sixty-two?"


    Anhe screamed, "this is Jade''s hairpin!"


    The shopkeeper waved to her, "it can''t be more. If you don''t think it''s suitable, go to other places and ask."


    It''s hard to move without money. She really can''t move now. It''s just sixty-two. It''s better to save money than none.


    So he pawned the hairpin at a low price of sixty Liang. When he gave it to her, he was still reluctant to part with it. It was given to her by the emperor''s brother. If he knew that she had sold it with sixty Liang, he would be very angry!


    But she doesn''t care so much now. She wants to go to Yunqing now. It''s nothing to suffer on the way. Just think about Yunqing.


    From the place where she is now to the Yongchao border, it''s still three days'' walk to hear from her.


    She didn''t have a horse. When she met a horse team on the way, she went up to inquire about it. But when she heard that she was going to Yongchao, she either didn''t go at all, or it was a sky high price of 100 Liang.


    Anhe had never thought how much silver one hundred Liang was before, but one hundred Liang was more expensive for her.


    In the end, she was almost unable to hold on. However, the emperor did not let go of the people who wanted to. At last, he found the caravan on the way and was willing to take her. Anhe was overjoyed. He thought that he would see Yunqing, but she didn''t expect that the caravan was robbed by robbers on the way. She also pretended to be dead and escaped.


    She didn''t know when she had run away, so she was penniless and couldn''t distinguish the direction. She had no choice but to follow a group of refugees. After two days of starvation, she didn''t want to part. She was so confused that she arrived at the Yongchao border.


    Cloud light in the crowd to see her, although she is very embarrassed, face and body are dirty, but that pair of shining bright eyes in the crowd is particularly outstanding.


    Anhe also found Yunqing, but for a moment she thought that Yunqing was an illusion of starvation. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it until she saw him dismount towards her.


    Yunqing takes Anhe back and asks someone to boil water for her to bathe. He also asks someone to get soup and food for her to satisfy her hunger. He is guarding outside the door and waiting for her to clean up. As he is about to ask her how she is here, Anhe has already hugged her.


    "I''ve finally met you. You don''t know how much I''ve suffered all the way to meet you!"


    Cloud light pulls her apart, the expression on the face has no any ups and downs, just slightly frowned, "you are not supposed to be in Qi country, how can you come here?"


    Anhe was hurt by his pulling action. He dropped his eyes and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat first."


    Yunqing takes her to dinner. Seeing that she is in such a mess, she should have come out secretly without telling Zhu GuanLiang. In case of anxiety, someone will tell Zhu GuanLiang. Please rest assured that he will send Anhe back.


    As soon as Anhe heard that he wanted to tell Zhu GuanLiang, he immediately changed his face, "no, I can''t tell him first!"


    She threw the chopsticks, eyes straight at him, "this time I came to secretly run out to see you, some words I want to listen to you, I want to listen to your explanation."


    Cloud light know what she wants to say is probably, frown a way, "should say of I already said very clearly in the letter."


    "That''s your letter to Huang Sao, but it didn''t say anything in your letter to me!"


    Ann looked at him wrongly, "why do you want to do this to me? I have already said that I... "


    Love, like, these can be easily written out in the letter, now I see the real person, but I''m sorry to say it again.


    Cloud light hand rub knee, "I don''t want to marry you." There are tears in Anhe''s eyes, "why? Don''t like me or... "Cloud light and very cut nails cut railway," don''t like. " She couldn''t control her tears. Her eyes swelled. "Why don''t you like me?"¡° No reason, just don''t like it. " As he wiped his tears, Anhe said, "I came all the way to see you just to hear why you didn''t want to marry me. Now you tell me you don''t like it. That''s why you don''t like it. You have to tell me clearly. You can''t let me go for nothing."¡° There is no reason. You have dinner first. I''ll tell Zhu GuanLiang and ask him to send someone to pick you up. " Anhe obstinately said no, "no, I can come by myself and go back by myself. I don''t need to be picked up or pitied." Yun sighs. He can''t help taking her, but he can''t just leave her alone. He goes out and asks someone to send a message to Zhu GuanLiang, telling him that Anhe is very good and asking him not to worry. Anhe came out after dinner, and there was no one in the yard. She asked several maids to find Yunqing, but she was stopped outside. The eunuch said it was about inside. Please wait for a moment. Anhe was waiting at the door, and then he heard the quarrel inside. He didn''t know what to say, and then the voice of cloud light said, "I said I won''t marry her!" An he felt that what he saw in the letter was different from what he heard. What he heard was more hurtful and sadder.

 Chapter 479

    In the letter to Zhou Leping, Yunqing also mentioned that he didn''t want to marry her. Besides not liking her, he still didn''t want to use her.


    Although I don''t know what they said, it''s not hard to guess that the bachelor advised Yunqing to marry herself, but Yunqing refused. As for the reasons, she heard these.


    She sat on the steps with her knees in her arms, two villains fighting in her head.


    One said: Well, who let you have to find it? People don''t like you at all. Is it boring?


    Another said: if he said he didn''t want to use you, it means that he still has you in his heart. Otherwise, why would he say he didn''t want to use you?


    That said: maybe I just don''t want to tear the skin with you? I don''t want to embarrass you. I don''t want to make a stalemate with Qi. You think too much.


    In the end, she didn''t get a reason to convince herself.


    After Yunqing sent the bachelor out, she saw that she was sitting on the steps in a huddle. Her back was small, and she even looked a little pitiful.


    He didn''t know why he felt sad suddenly. He went to her and called her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anhe looked up at him with tears in his eyes. "You say you don''t like me, and you don''t want to use me. Which one of these two excuses is true?"


    Cloud light thought a way, "all is true."


    "I don''t know why I like you. I just dream about you. When I meet funny things or people, I will think of you. If I hear funny jokes, I will laugh and look good. I haven''t seen you laugh yet. I think like I have deep feelings for you unconsciously."


    He said, "you wrote a lot of funny things in your letter."


    An he laughs very ugly, "do you have a woman you like in Yongchao? I heard them say you don''t have a princess yet. "


    Cloud light way, "I don''t like."


    "What don''t you like?"


    "Women."


    Anhe opened his mouth, as if he had been suddenly pointed. He couldn''t move. After a long time, he looked at him in surprise, "you... Don''t you like women?"


    Yun nodded gently, but looking at her expression, she thought that she might have misunderstood something, and then explained, "it''s the woman I don''t like now, it''s not... It''s not what you think."


    He blushed, I don''t know why, a large red, it seems that people have some heart.


    Anhe broke tears into a smile for a moment, "what are you blushing about?"


    "I..."


    Anhe patted his ass and stood up, "I didn''t misunderstand anything. Hey, you look like I have a problem. It''s clear that you just didn''t make it clear, OK?"


    Then he continued to talk about it with her. Yunqing felt that he might not be able to answer the question, so he digged off the topic, "I have written to Zhu GuanLiang. He should send someone to come tomorrow. You can go back soon."


    Anhe bowed his head in disappointment. "Don''t you especially want to see me?"


    Cloud looked down at her, "No."


    "Then why do you rush me away?"


    "No


    Anhe pinched his waist and looked at him, "can you say anything except no? You are an emperor at least. How can you be an emperor? How can you say so little? "


    Cloud light was said again speechless.


    An he sighed, "can''t you do your best to show me around your palace?"


    Cloud light said good, actually as is to lead her out to see the scenery general introduction.


    He didn''t say much, but every sentence was on the point. There was silence between them, but Anhe was very happy.


    "In fact, I don''t think you''re taking advantage of me when you marry me." After another long silence, Anhe suddenly said so.


    Cloud light mouth moved, but still did not say anything.


    "What kind of girl do you like?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Like Huang Sao?"


    Cloud light frown, "why do you all say so?"


    Almost everyone thinks that he likes Zhou Leping. He doesn''t even know where this kind of cognition comes from.


    Anhe recounts the advantages of Zhou Leping, "Huang Sao is beautiful and capable. She looks like a chivalrous woman. The book says that chivalrous women like to be as strong as him. In my eyes, you are a chivalrous woman."


    "If we go to the brotherhood, we can be regarded as confidants."


    "That''s all?" Anhe doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s all."


    If Zhou Leping is a man, they must be the best brothers in the world. He admires her strength and her courage. It''s not easy for a woman to do this. He appreciates her and their relationship is nothing more.


    But then Anhe was even more confused, "what kind of woman do you like? Gentle and virtuous? Decent? Or a little Jasper? "


    "Never thought about it." He said, "I don''t have time to think about it."


    After returning to the Yong Dynasty, he was studying politics, or fighting with Yun Yu. He really had no spare time to think about that. Anhe then held a glimmer of hope, "what do you think of me?" In fact, listen to cloud light so say, she how much also some fear, he will not be a no feelings of it? In fact, no one likes it, just like a puppet without feelings in the book. Cloud light looked at her, "you are very good." Anhe is reluctant to give up, "then you are talking about where I am good?"¡° Good looking. "¡° Just looking good? Then if I''m not good-looking, you don''t like me, do you? " Cloud light shakes head, "not." An he showed a sly smile on his face. "Oh, what you mean by that is that you like me no matter how good I look?" No matter how careful he was, he was still trapped by her and wanted to refute her, but seeing Ann and smiling happily, he couldn''t bear to. At this time, the eunuch reported that Princess Han wanted to see her. Princess Han? Isn''t that his aunt? Yunqing asks the eunuch to take Anhe back to rest first. The two of them take two opposite paths, one south and the other North. However, Anhe is curious and can''t help but follow the past to have a look. The eunuch stops her from going, and she has to give up because she is not good at domineering in other people''s homes. Princess Han hurried into the palace and looked flustered. She was still a little excited when she saw Yunqing. "Emperor, I have something to tell you!"¡° How did you get out? " Princess Han said, "now there are all the emperor''s people inside and outside the palace. I only said that if I had something important to see the emperor, those bodyguards let me in." But I forgot that I had told the bodyguard in Hanwang''s mansion to let her in if she came to ask for help¡° Don''t you know? "¡° When I came out, he was taking a nap in his room. He would go back in time, and he would not find out. " Cloud light asks her to sit down, "what do you want to do with me?" Princess Han said, "I saw him writing in his study at noon. Later, a man came in and seemed to have taken what he had written and sent it out."

 Chapter 480

    Cloud light way, "Han Wang mansion inside and outside are all my people, if send a letter to go out, I can''t have not noticed."


    Princess Han said, "it seems that there is a secret road in the palace, but I''m not sure. It was mentioned by him when he was talking to others. It was just a joke at that time, so I don''t know if there is one. If there is one, no matter how many people the emperor sends to stay in the palace, it won''t help."


    If there is a secret way, he can keep himself at ease on the surface, and then secretly continue to contact outsiders to do some rebellious things he doesn''t know.


    No wonder Yunyu didn''t have much surprise and anger when he did it.


    "I don''t know the specific location, but maybe I do?"


    Princess Han thought about it and said, "maybe it was in the study. At that time, he asked the boy to go in and get something. It took a long time for him to come out. After he came out, he went to the study. But I also went to the study and found nothing..."


    "I know. I''ll let people pay attention to it. If it''s not necessary, don''t come to see me in the future, or he will find out."


    But Princess Han took out a look of dying bravely. "Even if he found out, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''ve been like this in my life. He won''t let me go until I die or he dies. Since I can''t escape, I''ll die together. Anyway, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Cloud light does not agree with her extreme ideas, comfort a few words later let her leave.


    Since Yunqing left, Anhe didn''t want to go back to rest and couldn''t find him, so he had to wait. When Princess Han came out, she just met her head-on.


    Neither of them spoke and passed by in a hurry. Anhe asked the eunuch behind him, "who just passed by?"


    The eunuch said, "that''s our princess Han. When we enter the palace, we have something important to find the emperor."


    Anhe knows that Hanwang, Yunqing''s uncle, is not a few years older than him. Of course, Hanwang is very young, not only young, but also beautiful. When she passed by, she saw her red eyes. It''s important, and she didn''t know what kind of important thing to look for Yunqing.


    In the heart thinks, inexplicably some jealousy, far see cloud light come over, in the heart also not very happy.


    Yunqing also feels her emotion. The woman is really strange. She is very happy one moment before, but she droops one moment later, as if the whole world is sorry for her. It''s really puzzling.


    He could not cope with this situation, simply chose to escape, "I''ll find someone to show you around, there are still some business to be busy, can''t accompany you."


    Anhe said, "although the emperor is busy, I don''t have anything important. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, my brother will send someone to pick me up tomorrow, and then you will be quiet forever."


    In fact, she didn''t want to, but she just couldn''t help saying these sour words. It was so difficult for him to accompany him. Other women could call him away with a word. It was chilling to treat him so differently.


    Cloud light really don''t know where to offend her, but want to follow her will be better, so nodded, "that I go first."


    Anhe hates that he is a piece of wood. He stomps his feet. He wants to be angry and has no reason to do so. He feels very uncomfortable.


    Even the eunuch on one side can see it. He wants to remind Yunqing several times, but he can''t open his mouth. He doesn''t know where the princess Anhe looks at the emperor.


    Yunqing is busy to check the letter sent by Yunyu. Although the news of Anhe here is not widely spread, many people in the court must have known it. Now he is afraid of nothing, for fear that someone will do harm to Anhe. If anything happens to Anhe here, the relationship between Anhe and Qi will not be as good as before. This is exactly what Yunyu hopes to see.


    Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping rushed back to the capital from the Kyoto stack overnight, but by this time Anhe had already disappeared, and the bodyguards who went out to look for all failed.


    The maids guarding Anhe were all punished. Zhou Leping said, "she must have gone to find Yunqing. Let people set up defenses on the way to Yongchao. She can''t go far alone. Don''t worry."


    Zhu GuanLiang held his eyebrows and sighed, "since childhood, what she wanted to do and what she wanted, no one did not follow her. She had never suffered a bit. From here to Yongchao, she was a person who had never been far away. What happened to her half way, and she was robbed and cheated?"


    Now his mood has changed from anger at the beginning to worry. He frowns and grins bitterly. "Why do you both like to run out without saying a word? Does the palace really make you feel so unbearable?"


    Zhou Leping sighed, "well said, how did it come to me again? Don''t worry about it. If a fool is lucky, she will be OK. "


    After a few days of searching, the news is not so good. Seeing that he can''t wait, Zhou Leping wants to go out and look for it in person, but the turning point often appears in an instant.


    Suddenly I received a letter from Yunqing, saying that Anhe is with him, and everything is OK now. Please don''t worry.


    Zhou Leping was relieved and advised him, "now you can rest assured? I''ll go and get the man back for you


    Zhu GuanLiang seized her and said, "let deputy general Qi go." Zhou Leping looked at him and laughed, "what? You''re afraid I''ll never come back? " He pretended to be relaxed, "maybe." Deputy general Qi led his troops to Yongchao to meet princess Anhe and return to the palace. Everyone in the court was relieved. Zhu GuanLiang''s attitude towards Anhe changed from worry to anger. He said that he would strip her skin when he came back. Qi''s deputy general set out from the capital and arrived at Yongchao. It would take another two days for him to arrive, so Anhe would have a chance to stay in Yongchao for a few more days. She doesn''t expect these two days to make Yunqing like her, but maybe these two days are the last chance for her to get together with Yunqing. She doesn''t want to waste it, so she sticks to Yunqing whenever she has time. Sometimes she asks him in a joke: do you like me a little? Cloud light answer is always no, but she persevere, like two words said more handy. There''s no fun in the palace. No matter where the palace is, Anhe has lived in the palace for more than ten years. He doesn''t want to stay in the palace, so he begged Yunqing to take her out to play. The outside is in danger. Yunqing refused at the beginning. But Anhe is very good at pretending to be pathetic. As soon as the words like "last time", "I''ll leave in two days and never come back" come out, Yunqing has to compromise. Can take her out, cloud light always can''t relax, see who all seem to have ulterior motives, eyes to her step by step, for fear of a didn''t see live, the person disappeared.

 Chapter 481

    Every time Anhe looks back, she can see Yunqing looking at her. She likes this feeling very much, so she often looks back at him.


    In this way, the two people''s eyes will inevitably collide with each other, and cloud light has to move their eyes away. When she turns around, she will stare at her closely.


    "I want to go over there." Anhe excitedly grabbed his wrist. "There are so many people there. Let''s join in the fun."


    Cloud light a pull her back, "no, too many people, I can''t see you, in case you are in danger..."


    Anhe stood on tiptoe, lips close to his ear and said, "with the emperor by my side, I can''t be in any danger. What''s more..." she hugged his arm, "if you hold me, you won''t lose sight of me. This kind of protection is the safest!"


    Cloud light feel a little hot face, want to hand back.


    Anhe did not stop him, but pretended to be kind-hearted to remind him, "so I may lose it, I look so good, but there will be a lot of people thinking about it."


    Cloud light''s hand just released some, and had to hold her again, she is so happy and so don''t know heaven and earth, if really lost that is really quite a headache.


    There is a monkey juggler in front. Anhe jumps into the crowd. Yunqing holds her hand, watches her smile and cheers, and then turns to touch his waist with his other hand.


    He quickly took her hand and leaned back. "What are you doing?"


    Anhe squinted and laughed, "what do you mean? Why are you so nervous? What can I do to you as a weak girl? Of course, they will take money. Because monkeys work so hard, they have to hold a cash market! "


    Cloud despised an eye, the hand that two people hand in hand, this next connect ear all very hot, untie next money bag all put in its palm, "all give you."


    Anhe generous hold money field, side face to cloud smile, "your palm is sweating."


    Cloud light suddenly very regret, should come out with a rope, with a rope tied to her than holding hands more secure.


    Anhe couldn''t hear his reply, so he became more energetic. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Why don''t you let me go and wipe the sweat first? "


    He said no, "where else do you want to play?"


    Anhe nodded his chin and thought, "I''m a little hungry after playing for so long. Shall we go to dinner?"


    "Go wherever you say."


    Anhe had a mind to tease him again. "I''ll go wherever I say, and you''ll listen to what I say?"


    Cloud light nods, "yes."


    "Then I want you to like me. Do you listen?"


    "Not to dinner?" He quickly turned to the topic, "there''s one in front. Let''s go."


    Anhe dropped his eyelashes in disappointment and cheated him so many times. Now he is no longer fooled.


    But is it really that hard to like yourself?


    After playing for such a long time, Anhe has a big appetite. When ordering food, he doesn''t save money for Yunqing. If he can''t eat, he still orders a big table.


    Anhe likes to eat shrimps, but he can''t peel them. In the past, it was the maids in the palace who peeled them and sent them to her, but now he is in trouble with a plate of red shrimps.


    "I can''t peel shrimp." She looked at Yunqing pitifully, "can you help me?"


    She looks like a rabbit who has been wronged. Her eyes are red. If she has ears on her head, she must be drooping now.


    Cloud light silent, shrimp end to their own in front, do not speak, one after another peel fast and clean.


    Anhe looked a little uncomfortable, "you are so skilled, but you have peeled shrimps for other people?"


    "No After a pause, I didn''t know what to think. I added, "you are the first one."


    Anhe immediately smiles again, "then why are you so skilled?"


    "Nothing."


    There''s nothing that can''t be said, but I always think she''s a spotless person. I told her that he used to practice sword skills to kill people by peeling shrimp. She should be very afraid. Maybe she lost her appetite, so I didn''t say anything.


    He was about to finish peeling a plate of shrimp, and Anhe ate happily. He said to him, "go wash your hands, or your hands will be very fishy."


    Cloud light left and right looked, when out of the palace with guards, all dressed in plain clothes, now all around the restaurant, he left for a while should not have a problem, moreover, if out of the door also hand in hand, inevitably will make her a bad smell, thinking for a moment, finally stood up, "I''ll go back, you wait for me."


    Anhe nodded with a smile and watched him leave.


    Yunqing goes out to find the running room and washes his hands with water. Before he can dry them, he goes back to find Anhe.


    When he went back, Anhe, who was supposed to be eating shrimp by the window, disappeared. The room was empty, and the food was neatly arranged. There was no trace of struggling. People seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    He went out in a hurry to look for it. He went upstairs and downstairs and asked the guards. They all said that they didn''t see anyone suspicious, and they didn''t see anyone holding Anhe away.


    "People should not have gone far, send people to check immediately, and find people door to door for me!"


    When he finished his command, he immediately turned to hanwangfu. If Anhe disappeared, he would only be kidnapped, and the most likely person to do so was Yun Yu. It''s a fine day today. Yunyu wants to bask in the sun and is afraid of the heat, so she only wears an open middle coat. She looks a little uninhibited, but she is still elegant. Princess Han stood under the porch and looked at him. She walked slowly and suddenly said, "Princess Anhe is gone. Do you know?" Yun Yu pretended to be surprised, "Princess Anhe? She''s gone. It''s about Zhu GuanLiang. What does it have to do with us? "¡° There''s no one else here, so don''t pretend. You knew that Ann and princess came to Yongchao to find the emperor when she met the emperor, didn''t you? I just want to know if her disappearance has anything to do with you? " Yun Yu held her head and looked at her, "what does it have to do with me? I can''t go out in the palace all day long. The palace is full of people from the top to the bottom, from the inside to the outside. If I make any moves, he knows best. I don''t have that great ability. " Princess Han naturally refused to believe him. "It''s really none of your business?"¡° You and I sleep in the same bed every day. You''re always around me what I do. Don''t you know if others don''t know? " Princess Han laughed. "You don''t do anything. I''m by your side. There are many things you don''t want people to know. Even the roundworm in your stomach is not clear." Yun Yu waved to her, "it''s the same to you and me. Where did you go after my nap yesterday?"¡° What do you mean¡° Not willing to say? " Princess Han bit her lip. "I went to the palace. I went to the palace to find the emperor and asked him to give me a good time. I can''t stand such a day. I want to die. I asked him to kill me and then put the ashes in the air. It''s not reincarnation. You can''t meet me when you die."

 Chapter 482

    Yun Yu laughs and sighs, "before the body, which tube after death matter, as long as now you are beside me."


    Then he stood up and said, "Princess Anhe has been lost. For a while, the emperor should come to ask for a crime in person. Let''s get ready to meet the emperor."


    "Is it really none of your business about Ann and the princess?"


    "I said it doesn''t matter, and you won''t believe it. Isn''t my princess the one who can''t believe me the most? Why ask more. "


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Yunqing came to his door. Yunyu was ready to meet him and to receive his fist, but Yunqing was more calm than he thought.


    "Uncle Huang."


    This is the first time Yunqing called him like this, "I know that uncle Huang''s foundation in Yong Dynasty is much more stable than mine. It''s impossible for you to give up the throne easily, but no matter how fierce the fight for power and position is our own business. I didn''t care about it several times before, but this time you really went too far."


    Yun Yu sipped her tea and said, "my good nephew, this is the first time you have said so much to me, but unfortunately, every sentence is wrong."


    He corrected one by one, "originally, to fight for power and position is to do everything by any means. Who can laugh to the end depends on whose means are more powerful. There is no right or wrong, only interests. If you can''t stand this, how can you be an emperor?"


    "I can turn a blind eye to your collusion with Zhao Shiqian, but have you ever thought about what Zhu GuanLiang would do when you kidnapped Anhe? Once he sends troops, the general court will surely be in war. Is that what you want? "


    Yun Yu leisurely, "are you so worried about her? Did you fall in love with her? That''s strange. Didn''t I hear that you didn''t like her and wrote her down? "


    Yunqing''s frozen face finally had an expression and sneered, "Uncle Huang has so many eyes and ears. I didn''t expect that he would still be well-informed and know everything when he changed the guards."


    "That''s not your way. I''m the fish on the chopping board now. It''s as easy as killing me."


    "I can''t kill you yet."


    Cloud light all the way to dry mouth, picked up the cup on the table to drink water, called the bodyguard, let people in the recent Yunyu side to serve people in front of him.


    There are many servants in the palace, but few of them can serve Yun Yu close to him and win his trust. As long as you find the little guy and torture him, you can know who Yun Yu sent letters to during his time.


    But it took too much time to cross examine one by one. Only princess Han knew about this person, so she tied up Princess Han with her maid.


    Yunyu protected Duzi and naturally prevented Princess Han from going, "it has nothing to do with the princess."


    "I think about it. Since Princess Anhe came here, only princess Han has been out of the palace and into the palace. Who knows if anyone has been seen on the way to the palace? Since we have to make an inquiry, of course everyone who is suspicious can''t let go."


    Han princess is willing to cooperate, she understands the meaning of cloud light, also willing to save the princess.


    It''s just outside, but in the palace, in order to protect the princess, Yunqing has to play such a play.


    After Princess Han''s identification, Yunqing quickly finds out the man, so he takes the man out and asks him who Yunyu asked him to send the letter to.


    At the beginning, Xiao Si was unwilling to admit it, but said he didn''t.


    Later, Yunqing ran out of patience, pinched him by the neck and threatened, "I don''t have such good patience and temper. Finally, I''ll ask you again. If I still don''t understand, I''ll have to send you to see the king of hell."


    "It''s no use for the emperor to ask. I really haven''t sent a letter for the Lord. Since the emperor changed all the guards in the palace, I can''t get out of the palace at all. Since I can''t get out, how can I send a letter?"


    "I''ll ask you another question. Where is the secret road leading to the outside in the palace?"


    "What secret way? There has never been a secret road in the palace? "


    Cloud light back body long sigh, "ask three don''t know, leave you also have no use."


    His bodyguard had a good eye for the result.


    Although I don''t know what Yunyu used to do, it''s really worth learning. Since the pocket of the palace is tight and there''s nothing to ask, I have to think of another way.


    He called all the ministers into the palace and looked down at the minister who called long live. He stepped down from his high throne and said, "I know many of you are facing King Han. I still don''t want to admit that I''m the emperor. I want to push me down one day and protect King Han."


    "Princess Anhe was kidnapped in the downtown today. I don''t know who kidnapped her, but that person is among you."


    He looked around and said, "I know he was ordered by King Han. If I stand up and admit it now, I can spare his life. Otherwise, I will kill King Han first."


    After the words of killing Hanwang came out, someone stood up and said, "Hanwang is the emperor''s own uncle. Besides, the emperor had an order before he died, saying that no matter what happens, the emperor can''t attack Hanwang!"


    Cloud gently rubbed his palm, "what Hanwang has done is enough for me to kill him a thousand times and a hundred times. You have no lower limit to protect Hanwang, but you don''t recognize me as the emperor."


    There was silence at the bottom. He added, "as for the reason why you don''t recognize me as an emperor, it''s nothing more than my previous actions." He sat on the steps, playing with a dagger in his hand, "I was born as a killer, and I really don''t fit to be an emperor. Now I''m really in a hurry, and it''s not impossible to kill." A few words ago, he called himself "I", which was a warning in the capacity of emperor. Since they did not pay attention to him, he could only use his former status. He could not do anything without him¡° Princess Anhe is missing. The emperor doesn''t go to find out who did it. He doubts the loyalty of the ministers and others. This is really chilling to the ministers and others! "¡° loyalty? Which heart are you loyal to? "¡° Naturally, he is loyal to the emperor. "¡° Well, you can go and get Princess Anhe back to me now. If you come back intact, it''s all right. If you don''t, I''ll take King Han for an operation. " Yunyu is the backbone of these people. They work hard for him. These people say that they dare to do so only when they are convinced that he does not dare to kill Yunyu. If he does, they will run faster than anyone else. Of course, there are many ministers who want to reason with him. Yunqing doesn''t want to listen to him. He refutes all his words. "If Princess Anhe has an accident, Qi will not give up. Anyway, I''m not fit to be an emperor in your eyes. The country is going to end. I have to find someone to vent my anger these days." When he looked at it, he stood up and said, "the people of the state of Qi will arrive tomorrow without any accident. I''ll be so patient. Let''s go down."

 Chapter 483

    The middle court officials who dare to kidnap an he are certainly not small. They have the ability to take people away under his nose. That''s also a means. First of all, the civil servants are excluded. He sends people to keep an eye on several military officers. I don''t think they will be indifferent to what he says. They will certainly take action when they go back.


    As a princess, Anhe grows up so big that she has been assassinated several times. It''s not the first time that she has been kidnapped, so even though she is flustered, she doesn''t have no sense at all.


    She was robbed from the restaurant. The two men carried her all the way. Her head and feet were upside down and she couldn''t tell the direction. She only knew that the more she walked, the less people there were. Finally, they put her down, locked her in a room and locked the door.


    Her hands and feet were tied, and her head was covered with pockets. When she was finally put down, she began to struggle. First, she got rid of the rags on her head, and then rubbed her two hands back and forth to loosen the rope and free one hand.


    Anhe''s skeleton is slim and small. It''s not difficult for him to escape from the thick hemp rope. It doesn''t take much time to untie the rope on his hand and then untie his legs to free himself from the shackles.


    It was still early in the morning, but in the afternoon, she crept to the window, dug a hole in the window paper, and looked at the situation outside. There were two strong men standing guard at the door, and the yard was empty. Besides, there was no sign to indicate where she was.


    Only two people to guard her, is it a little too much to pay attention to her?


    Yunqing should be looking for her now, but it is said that there are not many people who are convinced and have no clue. It should be very difficult to find her. Now she has to save herself.


    She sat on the ground thinking for a long time, thinking, thinking again and again, and finally touched her face and said to herself, "how can I say that the princess is also beautiful, and the beauty trick should work?"


    Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Although there are risks in doing so, it is better than waiting to die.


    She is a vigorous and resolute school. Once she has made up her mind, she immediately puts it into action. First, she cries and howls, and then says, "is there anyone? I can''t! I''m going to die


    At the door, a man kicked the door. "Why are you crying? Shut up


    "Brother, i... I have a stomachache. I can''t do it. I''m dying. Go and get me a doctor!"


    I don''t think the man outside actually laughed, "stomachache? That''s very kind of you. If you are in pain, it will save us


    An he once widened his eyes, "if I hurt to death, who will give you money? What are you kidnapping for? "


    The voice of ridicule outside was even louder, "Princess Anhe, we kidnap Tu to kill you. If we really want money, who is stupid enough to kidnap the princess?"


    They know her name and identity. Kidnapping her is not for money, but for her death. Then she knows. Either these people have a grudge against Zhu GuanLiang or Yunqing. However, since they are in Yongchao''s territory, it should be more likely that they have a grudge against Yunqing.


    If she died in Yongchao, Zhu GuanLiang would surely send troops to level Yongchao, and it would be an inevitable war.


    I''ve seen a lot of such things in books, but nine out of ten she survived today.


    She patted her ass and stood up, "since you kidnapped me to kill me, why don''t you start at the beginning and have to wait until now?"


    "Don''t ask us about it. We''re only responsible for catching you. We won''t move you until we''re told. You can live a little longer in this way."


    Anhe''s mind is spinning fast. If you want to kill her, you can''t wait any longer. Let''s see what can be used in this room.


    A pile of haystacks, wood, pots, stools


    She thought that when she went back, she would tell Zhu GuanLiang about it and see if he would let her practice martial arts. It turns out that practicing martial arts is more important for a princess than playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She could find a way to get away from this situation before.


    She clenched her teeth, smashed the earthen jar, and smashed the wall with a wave of wood. The louder the noise, the better. Then she saw that it was almost over. She screamed and was completely quiet.


    Two people looked at each other outside the door, and one of them knocked, "what are you doing in there? If you are not honest, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    The other patted this on the shoulder and said, "no, she''s bound by us. How can she be dishonest? No, there''s a problem! "


    Ann and nervously hide behind the door. She listens to their discussion clearly and silently. Come on, come on, come in and have a look!


    "If something happens, you can''t spare us. You''d better go in and have a look. In case something happens, we can''t run away."


    The other nodded, "go in and have a look!"


    The door lock was opened from the outside, and Anhe watched nervously as two strong figures came in from the door.


    Anhe was no threat to them, so they didn''t be too vigilant when they came in. When they came in completely, Anhe crept out from behind the door and walked slowly to the door.


    One of them saw the rope on the ground and the headband and yelled, "Damn, she ran away!"


    Then another inadvertently turned around and found an he who had already stepped out of the threshold and was about to run away¡° there! Don''t run Anhe quickly took the other foot, then pulled the door, and before they were about to rush out, he quickly locked the door. Two people in the door kept shouting. Anhe clapped his hands and said, "if you want to kill the princess, you are still young. Let''s wait for the next life." Then turn around and run before they break through the door. This place is like an abandoned Taoist temple. Anhe ran to the door, and there were two roads in front of her. She didn''t know how to go, so she chose the one on the left, because she vaguely remembered that she came from that side. The two men soon ran into the door and escaped. Unfortunately, as soon as they chased out, they met Zuo Zheng, Minister of the Ministry of war, and asked them where they were in a hurry? Two people guilty of change a look, "Ann and Princess... Run... Run." Zuo Zheng drank violently, "run away? You two trash! Let you see a little girl can not see, where to run? Don''t go after it¡° Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m not far away. I''ll go after you. " Zuo Zhengyi thought it was wrong. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he went back and urged the coachman to say, "come on, let''s go!" Yunyu has been silent for a long time since she left Yunqing. Princess Han looks at him with a serious expression. She seems to be worried about something¡° What are you thinking? " Yun Yu was called back to God by her, "I didn''t think about anything, just feel incredible." Princess Han didn''t understand, "what''s incredible?"

 Chapter 484

    Yun Yu said, "I didn''t expect that we had been married for so many years. At the beginning, I grabbed you. I thought I would soon be tired of you. I didn''t expect that. Today, after you have done that, I still love you."


    Princess Han said with a smile, "what have I done?"


    Yun Yu was holding a bracelet in her hand. She pulled her hand over and put it on her. "This is the bracelet I gave you for the first time. At the beginning, I took a lot of bracelets for you to choose. You said you didn''t like them, but I only looked at them for several times. Later, I bought them for you. You didn''t want to take them, so they broke them. I remember I beat you at that time, and you ignored me for several days, I''ve been in love for days, too. "


    Princess Han looked at the bracelet and said, "you scolded me for being unkind and threatened to kill my father."


    "I love you and love you. You will be sad if you kill him, including your lover. The reason why I keep him alive today is because I''m afraid you will be sad if they die."


    Princess Han''s smile was uglier than her cry. "You''re so afraid of me. I''m sad. Why don''t you let me go? Don''t you know that every day I''m by your side is very sad? "


    "That''s not the same." He took Princess Han''s hand and kissed her wrist. "I feel relieved when you are by my side. I feel full when I see you. No matter how many women I have in my life, I don''t feel like you."


    "Don''t you hate me?" She asked suddenly.


    "Sometimes, I hate why you always treat me coldly, why you have a heart of stone, why you always treat me coldly, but all these hate add up to only a leaf among the flowers, which really exists and is really insignificant."


    "There are many women who love you. As long as you are willing, you will have a very happy family. I don''t understand why you have been persistent for so many years and refused to let me go."


    Yun Yu began to be silent. After a while, she suddenly said, "you told Yun Qing about someone''s sending a letter, didn''t you? He just asked you to go there, but actually he asked you to identify that person, right? "


    Princess Han is more peaceful than he imagined. "You know, yes, I did it, and I took the initiative to find the emperor, promised to do his eyeliner, and told him all the news about you."


    "I doubted you so much at the beginning, but I didn''t want to believe that you would be merciless to me."


    "Now you believe it? If you want to kill me... "


    "Why do I want to kill you? I am in a day, you are in a day, I live, you must live


    Princess Han couldn''t stop laughing. "I... I don''t know what to use to describe you. Are you stubborn? Or should we say that you are deeply in love? It seems that you are not. You are a rare person in the world. Any other woman may feel lucky when she meets you, but how can I meet you? "


    Just at this time, a young man came over and murmured in Yunyu''s ear. His face changed slightly. He put his arms around Princess Han and said, "let''s finish today. Let''s see who can have the last laugh with Yunqing."


    The secret road of hanwangfu is real. After Yunqing replaced all the people around him, he has been relying on the secret road to go out to contact other people, and Anhe, who escaped and was caught back, is in this secret road now.


    There are candles burning around. Anhe sees Yunyu''s face clearly under the dim lights. He can''t help but take a deep breath, "it''s you."


    Yun Yu smiles at her, "the princess is so smart. I thought I should have guessed who is going to kill you."


    "What''s the advantage of doing this? You are also from the Yong Dynasty. If my brother sends troops to attack the Yong Dynasty, you won''t have any good fruit to eat. If you do that, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers. "


    "It''s not a matter for you to consider whether you can break the army or not. You don''t have to worry about what benefits I can get from it. Originally, I couldn''t have thought of such a good strategy. Thanks to you, you came here alone, which gave me a chance to start."


    There are already people around sharpening their swords. Anhe feels that this battle is not like killing people, but more like killing pigs.


    She stepped back two steps, "kill me, you will not live a few days, while the big mistake has not yet been cast, I advise you to stop as soon as possible."


    Yunyu asked people to grab her, take the knife and draw on her neck, "do you like Yunqing?"


    Ann and stem neck way, "yes, I not only like him, but also marry him!"


    "Marry him? I''m afraid your dream will break


    The point of the knife pierced a small piece of skin on her neck, and Ann trembled with fear, "Yunqing will come to save me!"


    Yunyu has always been very fragile in her work. Today, I have enough nonsense with her. I''m just about to start. A man from the other end of the secret road comes in a hurry and calls to stop.


    "Wait a minute, Lord!"


    It''s Zuo Zheng.


    After the two men caught Anhe, they were afraid that something might go wrong in the middle and sent it directly to Yunyu. However, Zuo Zheng thought about what Yunqing said in the court and rushed to stop him.


    "Lord, I''m afraid this man can''t be killed yet."


    Yun Yu fidgety temporarily put down the knife, "why can''t you kill?"


    Zuo Zheng repeated to him what Yunqing said in the court today, and said, "this man was born in the river and lake, and once killed people for a living. I think he can say it and do it. The Lord is in a difficult situation now, so it''s better not to fight him for the time being." Yunyu was overjoyed, "kill me? Well, it''s really possible for him to do it for the sake of the girl, but there''s no reason why he can''t do it. The Qi people should arrive tomorrow, and then they will carry out the princess''s body in front of them, even if he''s too busy. " Zuo Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "just in case..." Yun Yu Zheng said, "I don''t like just in case when I do things. If I kill someone, I''ll throw the body in any forest. Who knows we did it? Even if I know, I have to come up with evidence." Anhe''s face was pale. "You... You are so vicious, you will die hard!"¡° How can I die? I just want to live and die when I''m alive. I don''t think about it for the moment Another impatient wave of his hand to the two strong men around him said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you do it? " Anhe closed his eyes and screamed, "you son of a bitch named Yun! You dare to kill me! My brother won''t let you go. Just wait to be buried with me How to say it? The sword was about to hit her neck. As a result, someone killed her again and said that Yunqing was coming to see Hanwang. Anhe opens her eyes and breathes a sigh of relief. She is so moved that she doesn''t expect to fail. Yunqing still has two brushes, and even saves people in time. Yun Yu turned her head and looked at an he. She could only give up for a while. "You look at her first. Everything will wait for me to tell you."

 Chapter 485

    Cloud light black face, come when battle is not small, Han princess looked at, thought, this is probably found what evidence that is cloud Yu do, so come to settle accounts.


    Yunyu came quickly. She met him twice in a day. Now she didn''t bother to call the emperor. She said, "is it coming?" It''s as if I don''t know what''s going to happen later.


    Cloud light will not turn the corner son grinding feet, open to the mountain, "the peace out."


    Yunyu Chuai understand pretend confused, "and princess has not found it?"


    "Hand in Anhe."


    He went on pretending to be confused. "How good is that? Tomorrow, the people who will come to pick up the princess will arrive, but the princess is gone. There''s no way to explain. "


    With a long sigh, Yunqing waved his hand and let people grab Yunyu and press him on the ground. "Uncle Huang, I''ve been patient with you again and again. Because of the instructions of the late emperor before he died, I haven''t dealt with you. But you can''t deal with me again and again. Now you''ve caught Anhe, which is to deal with me. Have you ever thought about what the people will do once the two countries go to war?"


    Yun Yu chuckled, "common people? It''s strange that people like you, who kill people without blinking an eye, should worry about the lives of the people. Even without today''s incident, war between our two countries is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time


    "I sent someone to follow Zuo Shangshu. I saw him coming to you, but I lost him. Fortunately, when I saw his carriage stopped at the back door of the palace, Zuo Shangshu went to Dongcheng Taoist temple first, and then came to the palace. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "Zuo Shangshu did come to my house just to discuss with me how to find the princess. The emperor was too suspicious."


    Is it?


    Cloud light eyes turn to Han princess, same call person capture, point at her with the knife.


    "Offended the princess."


    He whispered to Princess Han, "if you hurt the princess, please forgive me."


    Princess Han laughed at him, "Your Majesty, please."


    When Princess Han is captured, Yun Yu is not so calm. She tries to stand up from the ground and yells at Yun to let her go.


    "Is this the emperor''s hand broken? Threaten me with a woman? "


    Cloud light way, "I this all is with emperor uncle learn."


    "It has nothing to do with the princess. You let her go!"


    "When I see an he, I''ll release the princess. Uncle Huang doesn''t want to suffer losses, neither do I. uncle Huang can do anything, and I can do anything."


    Princess Han doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. She even has a feeling of victory on her face. Yunyu is really afraid. Even if Yunqing doesn''t plan to kill her, she will hit the blade herself with a look of dying.


    "If you dare to hurt her, where is her wound? I promise that Anhe will have the same wound on her body!"


    Cloud light frown, "Uncle Huang may forget, I''m not discussing with you, my patience is limited, finally ask again, if Uncle Huang still refuses to hand over the person, I have to personally send the princess on the road."


    To show her determination, she scratched Princess Han''s arm.


    Seeing Xue Yunyu, she couldn''t sit still any more. A person who had always been very decent started to cry, grabbed the ground with her fingers, and tried to climb to Princess Han.


    I don''t know why, but Princess Han was upset. She should be happy, but why?


    "Lan Xin..."


    Lan Xin is Princess Han''s maiden name. Yun Yu hasn''t called her for a long time, because she doesn''t allow herself to do so. She said that she would feel uncomfortable to hear her call like this. He didn''t want her to feel uncomfortable, so he held back and didn''t call her again for so many years.


    "Lan Xin... Sorry..."


    Princess Han looked at him and shook her head. "The Lord keeps saying that he loves me. Is that his love? I don''t think my death will have any effect on the Lord, will it


    Yunqing didn''t want to hurt the princess, but Yunyu''s mouth was too hard for him.


    The princess is indeed the softest rib on Yun Yu''s body. She can''t touch it. If she touches it, he will be defeated.


    Yun Yu really can''t watch her suffer. He has spoiled people for so many years and shed so much blood. How painful should it be.


    In the end, he didn''t make it. He told people to take Anhe out.


    Anhe finally saw Yunqing. For a moment, he couldn''t even care about his twisted arm. He was so happy that he burst into tears, "Yunqing! I knew you would come to save me. I''m fine. Don''t worry! "


    Yun Yu''s eyes could not see any other place. It was all on Princess Han. She said in a deep voice, "your princess is OK. Can you let her go now?"


    "Get your people to let her go!"


    There seems to be tears in Yunyu''s eyes. Her eyes are red. Looking at Yunqing, "if I release her, you will release the princess?"


    "I''m not you. I do what I say."


    "Good." He stood up, turned back and asked to be released.


    Cloud light also let go of the princess, and low voice with her apology, "offended."


    But Princess Han didn''t mind at all. She slightly pursed her lower lip and went back with ANN and two people one by one. This scene is a bit like when an he first met her in the palace. At that time, her eyes were red, and this time, they were red. I don''t know why, looking at her crying, Anhe was also very sad, so she couldn''t help looking at her more at the wrong moment. Princess Han looked at her, then raised her head, looked at her in a daze, and suddenly turned to block Anhe. Anhe is blocked by her and can''t see anything clearly. After reaction, she has been pulled back by Yunqing, but Princess Han who just blocked her has fallen to the ground. She put a flying arrow in her chest, and her green clothes were soon dyed red with blood. The arrow had gone for her, but Princess Han helped her block it. Yunyu didn''t expect that she would help Anhe block the arrow. He staggered to her side and picked her up. He wanted to help her pull out the arrow, but he didn''t dare to touch it. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or smile. "You... You..." "you" for a long time, he finally said a complete sentence, "why do you want to do this? Why? " Princess Han reached out her hand and touched his face gently. "I can finally... Be free..." "is it so hard to be with me? So many years, our husband and wife so many years, you really don''t like me... Even if it''s just a moment? "¡° I don''t know... "She put her hand on her chest, tears sliding into the temples," hate you, but why... See you... Cry... Will also be uncomfortable? " Yun Yu kisses her cheek and cries, "orchid, orchid..." sobbing.

 Chapter 486

    The first time I saw Lanxin was five or six years ago when I was in high spirits. I met her in a soup and cake shop on the street. Her father was the shopkeeper, and she ran from table to table. Maybe it was because of her beautiful appearance that there were a lot of customers in the shop, and the good business made the neighboring shops jealous.


    At that time, I was discussing with several staff members how to drag my prince brother down from the crown prince''s position. When I got out of the palace, I was hooked all the way when I heard the fragrance.


    One of the staff members pointed to Lan Xin and said to me, "it''s a pity to be buried in such a beautiful place."


    I watched her quietly pull out her hand from one of the guests. I didn''t know how much money she had been wiped. I agreed. In fact, a beautiful woman like her can live a good life with a little means. She doesn''t have to work so hard at all.


    Seeing and looking at her all the time, one of the staff said, "do you think your highness likes it?"


    Nature loves it. Who doesn''t like beautiful women?


    So I bet with one of my staff, "with my identity and appearance, I will make her fall in love with me in three days, and then I will hook my finger and let her throw myself in her arms."


    They complimented me perfunctorily. Everyone bet money. Of course, Ben Wang won''t fail. He has never failed in the flower field for so many years. He must be able to catch me this time.


    So I began to eat soup cakes in that shop every day. When I was not busy, the old man brought them to me. When I was busy, she brought them to me.


    I''m sure she''s already familiar with me, so on this day, I confidently put on a gentleman''s face to smile at her and ask her what her name is.


    She also smile at me, very reluctant to tell me the name like, play a careless eye, avoid the heavy and ignore my problem.


    Little girl film, but also play hard to get with the king of the game.


    I was sure she wanted to hook me up, so when she put down the bowl, I grabbed her hand, frivolously touched it twice, and asked again, "what''s your name?"


    She looked a little scared, desperately want to pull out her hand, I laugh more wantonly, "tell me your name, I''ll get out of your way."


    I only have two tables of customers in the store. The other one obviously doesn''t want to meddle. Her father is busy in the kitchen again. If I don''t let go, she can''t run away.


    Just when I thought I was going to win, I was suddenly overturned by someone with a stool. I fell to the ground, patted my clothes and stood up. Looking at the person who dared to overturn me, I roared, "bold, do you know who I am?"


    The man didn''t even look at me. He took my frivolous hand and asked, "Lan Xin, are you ok?"


    Lanxin, originally her name is Lanxin. She''s just like her name. I really didn''t get it wrong.


    Lan Xin shook her head and looked at the man wrongly. Then she looked at me again. Her eyes were filled with fear and anger. She asked me reluctantly, "my guest, are you ok?"


    don''t worry? My ass is killing me!


    However, Wang is always elegant and decent in front of people. Now of course, he can''t lose his manners, so he said, "Ben... I''m ok. Is this the person in your shop? It''s not the first time I''ve hurt someone because I''m so rude. "


    Lan Xin''s expression became coy and blushed. She apologized for the man and said that today''s soup cake didn''t take my money as compensation.


    This expression looks too wrong, I thought, eight out of ten. Nine is a lover, more or less a sense of crisis, but then I thought, even if it is a lover, the woman I want has never been unable to get.


    In the end, I didn''t care with them, but I paid for it. When I left, I was in a hurry, because I was in a hurry to go back and apply medicine to my ass.


    After that, I didn''t go to Lanxin again for the remaining two days, because my buttock fell a little seriously. I bet that I would be able to deal with the hematemesis of Lanxin''s staff within three days. But this money won by Wang was not happy at all.


    After raising my ass, I began to eat soup cakes again. Others called me Lanxin. Just because this name was export, I felt like I was close to her in a moment.


    Lanxin blushes easily. When I see her blush, I can''t help but tease her, but I don''t dare to treat her as frivolously as last time. Women like gentlemen. Although I''m not a gentleman, I can be a gentleman for her.


    Such a come and go, I gradually get to know Lanxin, but there is always a nuisance between us.


    I asked someone to check the identity of this troublemaker. He was a young master with a small dyeing shop in his family, and he was my lover.


    To tell you the truth, I can crush an ant as easily as I want to, but now I''m still a gentleman in Lanxin''s heart. A gentleman can''t use such mean means, so I plan to compete with him fairly.


    I have a lot of women, and I think I know women best. What they want is beautiful clothes, jewelry and rouge powder. If the son of a bitch can give Lanxin, I can give her better. No matter what the comparison is, I feel that I throw that smelly lover Shili street.


    But the fact is that the bracelet, hairpin and earrings that Wang designed and made for Lanxin are not as good as those sent by the smelly lover. Even the smelly lover weaves a ring with dog tail grass for her. She is happy as if she wants to go to heaven. I''m not willing. Why? How can there be such a stupid woman in this world? What''s good about Dogtail grass? But sometimes people are simple and cheap. The more Lanxin loves me and ignores me, the more I want her. I feel crazy and can''t sleep at night. My concubine Ji can''t arouse my interest at all. I think I can''t help myself. no incorrect! Orchid is my medicine, so I miss her too much and die. I have to get her. Fortunately, even heaven is helping me, because my orchid is not of high birth, and my lover''s parents don''t look up to her. One time, when I went to the shop, my lover''s Tigress called a few thugs and called orchid a fox, saying that she didn''t want the face to hook up with her son, and even stripped her clothes to show to the public. Fortunately, I was there early that morning. Before that crazy woman wanted to beat my Lan Xin, I grabbed her fat hand and threw it away. What did that say? Hero saving beauty is the best way to capture beauty''s heart? I stood in front of Lan Xin and said something that I thought was very touching, "with me, who dares to touch her today?" Lan Xin''s eyes are full of tears. She doesn''t know whether she was moved by Wang or scared by the tiger.

 Chapter 487

    Maybe Wang''s momentum was too powerful and shocking. The tiger was stunned and didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    I turned and held orchid in my arms, quietly comforted, "don''t be afraid, with me, no one can hurt you."


    Lan Xin is shaking all over. I''m very angry. What makes me even more angry is that those thugs are ready to beat me.


    Today, xiachao went home to change his clothes and came directly. I didn''t expect this to happen, and I didn''t bring any thugs with me. Although I''ve been practicing martial arts for several years, I''m still a little worried in the face of so many people. I can look down at Lanxin in my arms. For the sake of beauty, what''s beating? Wait for me to send someone to copy your broken dye shop!


    I think so in my heart, and I have done the same. These people are very cruel. I''ve been beaten several times. Damn it, it really hurts!


    But when I heard Lan Xin''s cry, I was careful. I thought these injuries were nothing.


    The female tiger was still shouting, "and she said she didn''t hook up with a man? One by two. You''re not a fox. Who is it? The hero saves a beauty? I think you are a bear


    Wang was in pain, but he stood up straight, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "wait for me!"


    Just when I was about to lose the load, Lao Li, my driver who dozed off all day, finally woke up. Then he drove the carriage to come and yelled, "stop!"


    Then ran to my side, crying earth shaking, "Lord, how did you get hit like this?"


    If you don''t succeed enough, you can''t fail enough. You call me Lord at this time. You''ve lost my face!


    I beat him on the shoulder, "good slave, come in time."


    The female tiger over there soon changed her face. From white to green, she looked at me strangely, "Wang... Wang Ye? Are you his royal highness Hanwang


    My emperor Lao Tzu''s offspring are scarce all his life. Apart from those who died early and those who died two years ago, I and my two sons, the prince, are the only ones.


    Lan Xin also looked at me inconceivably. I held her hand and thought that she was very warm with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one can hurt you."


    When I was preparing to clean up the tiger, Lan Xin pulled my sleeve.


    This king is pulled by her mind rippling, looking back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Orchid suddenly knelt down to me, "the Lord is kind, can you... Can you let them go?"


    For a moment, Wang suspected that he had heard wrong, "what did you say?"


    Lan Xin raised her face and cried bitterly. "She''s Tian Lang''s mother. Wang Ye... Let her live."


    I looked at her seriously and asked her if she knew who she was pleading for.


    She said she knew.


    I asked her again, "do you know how many beatings I got for you?"


    She said she knew.


    I''m sure she knows what I mean to her, otherwise she won''t look at me with such pathetic eyes and say, "I''ll do everything to repay the Lord."


    It''s fake to say no heart. It''s hard for a man to keep his basic sense when he is facing a beautiful woman. So am I. at that time, my brain was so hot that I promised her.


    But I still don''t understand why she interceded for the female tiger, maybe because she was kind-hearted, but being too kind-hearted was stupid, but even if she was stupid, I also like it.


    So I was very generous to let the tiger go, and said to her, "I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse, I just want you to follow me."


    She couldn''t put her Tian Lang in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to refuse me because of her previous behavior, so she asked me to give her time to think about it.


    It''s all the meat on Wang''s plate. I can''t run away. I''m not in a hurry, so I agreed.


    But I forgot to say that it''s one thing to promise her to let go of the female tiger, that''s because I want to show myself in front of her, and it''s another thing whether I really don''t remember to let her go.


    She was almost beaten, but Ben Wang was really hit. I was not a good person. Even though I agreed to her, I still couldn''t help but care. So in a fit of anger, I let someone copy tiger''s dyeing house.


    My people do things easily, but they don''t know how important they are. When they push people, the female tiger bumps into the edge of the well and kills her. The dye shop burns clean. The lover''s father is old and doesn''t run out. He is also burned to death.


    I was a little confused when I heard the news, but they deserved it. Who let them bully my orchid.


    It''s just that the boy surnamed Tian was not at home that day, and he recovered his life.


    I asked people to find him, look down at him, let him leave Lanxin, never appear in front of her.


    He glared at me with indignation and yelled at me, "if you are the Lord, you can do whatever you want? If you kill my parents, I won''t let you go. I''ll sue you! "


    I don''t care at all. I say you go to sue, "not to mention whether you can get out of this door alive or not, it''s only because I''m happy that you can sue the emperor. Do you think my father will be willing to kill me for your humble family?"


    Because of my words, he seemed to suddenly recognize the reality, lying on the ground, weeping and laughing, the whole person like crazy. I also need him to go to Lanxin and use him to make Lanxin die, so I didn''t immediately kill him and let him go. But what he said just now made me feel that he was not so obedient, so I asked people to follow him to make sure he really listened to me. The smelly boy surnamed Tian did go to find Lanxin. The guard replied that Lanxin let him in. He didn''t know what they were saying, but he didn''t come out all night. After listening to the words "I didn''t come out all night", I felt that I had become a green turtle in an instant. When I turned off the light, I was glowing with green light. I was very angry and smashed several antique vases. My mood was the same as that of finding my wife stealing from a man, although Lanxin is not my wife now. The guard heard that the boy surnamed Tian was going to elope with Lanxin at night and asked me if I wanted to stop people now. I''m very calm to say that I don''t need to go there in the evening. I''ll make them happy for a while first, because when they are extremely happy and fail, they will bring about extreme despair. In order to make them both give up, I''ve taken great pains. This is the first time that I have spent so much time on a woman. If she can''t be mine in the end, it will be meaningless. In the evening, Wang chose the best clothes and took the bodyguard to the soup cake shop of Lanxin''s house. I waited at the door for a long time, and the cold wind was blowing on Wang Weian''s body, which brought me a little chill. But as soon as I thought that I could get Lan Xin home tonight, my blood was boiling again.

 Chapter 488

    When Lan Xin and Tian open the door and are ready to go away happily, she turns pale when she sees Wang and the bodyguard behind him.


    Wang opened his arms, tolerant and gentle to orchid, "come here."


    She didn''t come, not only didn''t come, but also hid behind the smelly boy.


    I couldn''t laugh any more. I put down my arm and looked black as if I had been splashed with ink.


    The smelly boy protected Lan Xin behind him and looked at me fearlessly, "what do you want to do? If you don''t kill my parents, do you want to kill them now? "


    Lan Xin''s father also ran out at this time. According to the bodyguard, it was he who suggested that Lan Xin elope with that smelly boy. He also said in private that I kill people without blinking an eye. He said that I am a mad dog staring at the bone. If Lan Xin is taken by me, I will abuse her. If I get tired of playing, I will kill her.


    Ungrateful old immortal, without Ben Wang, your broken shop would have been torn down by that tiger, and your daughter didn''t know that she had been stripped naked and swam a few streets. At that time, she was very grateful to me. Now she says that I am a mad dog. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Lan Xin''s father, Ben Wang would have chopped you up first and fed the dog!


    If you treat them well, they may not remember you well, but if you treat them a little worse, they will remember you forever.


    But I''m a bad man. I''ve only been a murderer, a firecracker, a mandarin duck and a plunderer since I grew up. What I like is mine, and I can''t stop it.


    I think I''m open-minded. At this time, I can gently say to Lan Xin, "if you come here now, I can let them go. If you don''t come here, you can only go to their graves at this time next year."


    Lan Xin glared at me angrily and yelled at me, "Yunyu, you rebellious bastard! You promised me you would let them go


    I said, "I promised you and let them go, but I just promised to let them go at that time, but I didn''t say that I would let them go in the future."


    The smelly boy holding orchid, "you have no reason to talk with such people, anyway, even if I die today, I will not leave you."


    Smelly old man knelt down and kowtowed to me, "Lord, you have a lot of adults, please forgive us! I''ll burn incense for you every day for the rest of my life. "


    I almost kicked in the past, "curse this king to die? Burning incense every day is a wish for the king to die? "


    Lan Xin stopped in front of her father and cried, "what are you going to do? You''re still human, aren''t you? Why do you want to get in trouble with us? "


    I went over and pinched her chin. "When I saved you, you said that you would repay me as a cow and a horse. I haven''t asked you to repay me. Where are you going?"


    The smelly boy wanted to come and beat me, but my bodyguard kicked him and pushed him to the ground.


    Lan Xin cried, "Tian Lang, Tian Lang, are you ok? Is it hurt? "


    To tell you the truth, my heart aches when I see her crying, but when I hear her calling Tian Lang, I can''t help but want to crush her to death.


    I pulled Lan Xin into my arms and held her tightly. The bodyguard even pushed her father down.


    I leaned over her ear and said, "killing you is easier than killing an ant. I don''t have to do it myself. I''m not a good person. I approach you because I like you and want you. As long as you promise to marry me, I''ll let your Tian Lang and your father go. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill them first and then force you to promise."


    Lan Xin slapped me, scolded me as a beast, and cursed me for not dying well.


    I sigh, let the bodyguard take Tian Lang knife first, "start sharp, don''t splash blood everywhere."


    When she saw that I had come here for real, she cried in horror and quickly told me to stop.


    I really love her, put her face in my arms, "fear don''t look, nightmares at night is not good."


    She opened her mouth to bite me. Seriously, it didn''t hurt very much, but who let me hurt her? Just bite, and I said to her with concern, "take a rest when you''re tired."


    I''m even moved by this. I''m really the best one among the scum and scum. She''s making such a fuss. She''s already knocked people unconscious. How can she put forward so many conditions for her to choose.


    Tian is not afraid of death. Before he died, he yelled that being a ghost would not let me go.


    I said, then I''ll make you not even a ghost.


    Lan Xin made my chest wet with tears. I impatiently asked the guard to do it quickly. She shrunk in my arms and finally raised her tearful face and said, "I''ll marry you! As long as you let my father and Tian Lang go, I will marry you. "


    The last sentence is very low, I am not satisfied, "did not hear clearly, what did the last sentence say?"


    She was not willing to repeat it in a angry voice, "I''m willing to marry you, as long as you let them go!"


    See, it turns out that coercion and inducement are not easy for anyone.


    I succeeded, satisfied, let people put away the knife on that smelly boy''s neck.


    But in view of the lesson of the female tiger before, Lan Xin was very worried about me, "how do I know you won''t attack them again after I marry you?"


    It seems that there is no guarantee. After thinking about it, I finally said, "your father is my father. Of course, I will take care of my father-in-law. As for him... Let him go to the palace to sweep the floor. You can''t know if he''s dead under your nose?" She gritted her teeth and refused. Her former lover swept the floor and even took photos every day. She should be very uncomfortable. Don''t say she''s suffering, I''m also suffering from seeing such an eye-catching thing wandering in front of me every day. But women are so insecure that I have to promise her, "when they die, you will be sad. When you see that you are sad, I will be sad. You are all mine, and I have no reason to aim at him. As long as he doesn''t hang around in front of us, I still have this tolerance." But she still doesn''t believe me. Hard to coax, hard to coax, I had a headache and had to say, "why don''t I give you this guarantee?" She glared at me, turned her head reluctantly and said to the smelly boy, "you go, the farther you go, the better. Don''t come back!" Smelly boy reluctant, "Lan Xin, don''t... I won''t go! I want to be with you. " I want to kill again! Fortunately, Lan Xin has recognized the facts and yelled at him, "I''ll let you go! It''s impossible for us. You''re the only son in your family. You can''t die too. How can I live when you die? " I said it in a low voice, but I still heard it. I''m in a bad mood. Seeing them saying goodbye, I was really angry. I had to help them out. "My patience is limited. If I give you a chance, I''ll leave quickly. Otherwise, when I go back, no one will be able to leave."

 Chapter 489

    Stinky boy was kicked away by my bodyguard in the end.


    After he left, Lan Xin turned to look at me and said, "if you let me know that you killed him, I will never live."


    I''m not happy yet. I can''t take care of that smelly boy. Naturally, I''m very happy with my promise. "You can rest assured that I won''t touch him if he doesn''t come back to make trouble."


    Then I quickly asked someone to help my father-in-law up from the ground, happy mouth almost to the back of my head.


    Originally, I wanted to take people back to cook cooked rice tonight, but now I don''t just want her, I want to marry her, and let her be my woman all my life.


    So I temporarily changed my mind and asked her to wait for me at home. Tomorrow I''ll hire someone and marry her back in three days.


    If she doesn''t agree now, she has to agree.


    However, she almost eloped with someone today. I didn''t feel at ease, so I left the bodyguard to watch her. There was no way to escape, even if she inserted her wings. Before I left, I repeatedly confirmed that she really couldn''t escape, so I felt at ease to leave.


    Although it''s my own business to marry my daughter-in-law, I still have to go into the palace to tell my emperor Laozi.


    As I said before, I want to take my prince brother off the throne and be myself. My ambition is well known. But my father is just these two sons. He is reluctant to kill me. Originally, he was afraid that I would marry an important official in the imperial court and become powerful. Now I want to marry a girl who sells soup cakes and has no power in the family. Of course, he is willing to do it.


    It''s my prince brother who is nosy. Relying on his elder age, he nagged me and said a lot of things, such as letting me take care of other girls.


    I know that he must know about my crime of murder, arson and extortion. That''s why he said that. But I don''t care. He''s a good man. He won''t do anything to me, but he will make up for the crime I committed.


    In a palace coup for many years, my prince brother lost a son. He has been looking for him for so many years. I am polite to him and say that I will help him find my nephew.


    But I turned around and wanted to laugh again. After so many years, maybe people would have died long ago. Even if they didn''t die, I would not help them find them. Even if I really wanted to find someone, I would strangle them immediately.


    How can I let his son come back and share my position.


    But now I have no time to deal with those irrelevant, I only have orchid in my heart.


    One day, two days later, the third day I met my wish to welcome orchid into the door.


    After dealing with the guests in front of me, I can''t wait to go back to see my bride. She''s really beautiful. Although she looks cold and looks at me with hatred in her eyes, it''s also beautiful. It doesn''t affect me to like her at all.


    I held her and went to kiss her face. She dodged. I stood up, untied my belt, undressed, and tied her hand with my belt.


    Lan Xin stares at me in horror, I smile to her, "it''s time to enter the bridal chamber."


    I don''t know if my smile at that time was obscene to her, but from her disgusting eyes, I understood that it should be obscene. It didn''t work. In the face of such a orchid, it''s inevitable for me to lose control of her expression.


    As a result, Lanxin''s reaction that night was very intense. I was scratched by her in many places and there was a deep tooth mark on the clavicle. But I didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, she kept crying for pain. I remember I comforted her, but it didn''t work. Her tears were the same as no money. She wet the pillow and softened my heart.


    When I woke up the next day, I was very surprised, because I found red falling on the bed. That is to say, she didn''t do anything with that smelly boy that night. I''m not a green haired bastard!


    But Lanxin has been unhappy since she married me. She has a drooping face when I go out. When I come back, she likes to answer whatever I say.


    At the beginning, I thought, after all, I forced her with despicable means. She couldn''t turn the corner for a moment. It''s normal that I can''t accept me. As long as I treat her well, I can always warm her heart and make her change her mind.


    But to make her change her mind, I had to let her die completely. I took her out to relax on the excuse, and then I took her to the scene of Tian''s marriage.


    With the help of the crown prince, he now has his own family and married a beautiful girl. His life is perfect.


    I asked Lan Xin if she was relieved? I didn''t kill him as promised.


    Lan Xin looked at him from a distance, suddenly laughed and asked me, "does the Lord know why I stopped you from worrying about his mother?"


    I say because you have a good heart.


    She said no, "because he will be sad when Mrs. Tian dies, and I will be sad when he is sad. I don''t like Mrs. Tian, and I won''t be sad when she dies, but it hurts to see him cry."


    Just like me, if I don''t kill this smelly boy and her father, I''m afraid that she will be sad. When she is sad, Wang''s heart will ache.


    Lan Xin asked me again, "I''m sad. Will Wang ye be distressed?"


    I must nod, "yes!"


    She said, "I''m very sad now, and the Lord must be very distressed. In order to make the Lord no longer distressed, let me go."


    I was pissed off by her. "What bullshit? If I let you go, I still have a kidney ache. Compared with kidney ache, heartache is nothing. I''m willing to heartache. " In the end, of course, they broke up in a bad mood. After I married Lanxin, I often suspected that her heart was made of stone, because no matter how good she was to me, she was ungrateful. In order to make her angry and jealous, I even went out to find women I didn''t like at all, and then brought them back to love others in front of her. But she was not moved at all. Even so, when she had a quarrel with other concubines in the house, I turned to her indiscriminately. She beat and scolded her and drove her out. I''ve done everything I can. I''m king Han. I''m very powerful outside. I''m obedient like a dog in front of her. She told me to go east and I''ll never go west. I listen to her except she told me not to rebel. But she''s still cold to me. Sometimes I just don''t want her anymore. Let''s just give up. I''ve been brilliant all my life. When did I treat a woman so lowly. But try to find that I can''t do it, one day I don''t see her, I''m flustered, she ignored me again, my mother or cheap can''t let her go. Once I heard her tell the maid that I am a promiscuous person. I am good to everyone. She will never fall in love with a promiscuous person. After hearing this, I immediately retired all the other concubines without any hesitation. Heaven and earth conscience, the original purpose of marrying them back is to annoy her, I really don''t like them, Laozi''s heart only love you, but you have been ungrateful.

 Chapter 490

    Later, the crown prince disappeared. I thought I was the best candidate for the crown prince, but I didn''t expect that my father would rather devote all his country''s efforts to find a grandson who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive than let me be the crown prince.


    I think I''ll push the boat with the current and help him. I''ll take this opportunity to earn myself a good reputation for generosity.


    It turns out I found it.


    A little nephew who makes a living by killing people. To tell you the truth, I didn''t pay attention to him at all at the beginning, because the ministers would not agree, and the people would not agree to let him be the emperor.


    But I underestimated my father''s favor for him. He always said that I was too angry, too willing to kill, and I was so happy to be a great success and fight that I was not the material to be an emperor.


    But I don''t understand. Since ancient times, which of those famous emperors is as indecisive and hesitant as he and my prince brother?


    I won''t let Yongchao be so comfortable all the time, and I won''t give the throne to Yunqing.


    I didn''t tell Lan Xin about my plan because she didn''t approve of my rebellion. She always knew what I did, but she always treated me coldly, and I''m used to it now.


    I didn''t think that Fen Yunqing would ride on my head so quickly and threaten Zhu GuanLiang with Zhou Leping. Instead, Zhu GuanLiang caught me. Later, my silly nephew redeemed me. After I went back, I was kept under house arrest, but I didn''t care, because my father was dying, Yun Qing had no support in the court, and most of the court were supporting me.


    I thought I would win easily. I promised Lan Xin that I would make her queen in my life.


    Not surprisingly, she was sarcastic again.


    But it strengthened my heart to rebel.


    But Yunqing is really the biggest variable in my life. Several times, I was a little frustrated. Fortunately, Anhe and the little girl who didn''t know how to die came here. I had her tied up and wanted to kill her, so that Zhu GuanLiang would fall ill and attack Yongchao. At that time, I could seize the throne first, and then join Zhao Shiqian to attack Qi.


    Before that, I knew that Lanxin had been in contact with Yunqing. She told Yunqing about my letter to the Secretary of the Ministry of war. She also acted with Yunqing in front of me, pretended to be arrested, and then went to identify the messenger.


    Even when Yunqing threatened me with her life, I knew that she was acting with Yunqing.


    But I''m still worried, maybe Yunqing won''t kill her, but I''m afraid she hates me so much that I want to commit suicide.


    When Yunqing stabbed her, my heart also bled and hurt together. I have spoiled her for so many years. I have to feel sorry for her embroidery and pricking her fingers for a long time. It''s no different from killing me.


    I couldn''t see her hurt, so I asked someone to let Anhe go. But I didn''t want to wait for her, so I gave a gesture to my subordinates. After the princess came, I shot Anhe.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lan Xin saw the arrow and quickly blocked an he''s side to help her block the arrow.


    I can''t hear anything in my head. I''m so scared. Seeing her fall and blood flow all over the floor, I think my whole world has collapsed.


    I used to hold her and cry hopelessly, sobbing.


    I asked her why, but she stroked my cheek and said it was hard for her to see me cry.


    I asked her if she liked me for a moment. She said she didn''t know and hated me, but she was inexplicably sad to see me cry.


    I called her name again and again, "Lan Xin, Lan Xin..."


    Will be sad, will be heartache, you hate me for so many years, in the end still like me.


    Lan Xin is just used to hating me. Although she didn''t say she liked me until she died, and although she didn''t admit it, I''m sure she liked me before the moment before she died.


    I held her until her body became cold, and my heart seemed to die with her.


    At that moment, it didn''t matter to me what kind of throne or what kind of people were above. I was missing a corner in my heart, and I''m sure that even if you hold the world in front of me, you can''t make up for it.


    I admit that I suffered for myself. I''ve been a bad person all my life. I''ve done bad things all my life. Finally, I''ll eat the bad consequences.


    I am very bad to people, and very good at camouflage themselves, but at least for Lanxin, I do my best to be good to her, sincerely to her, no concealment, no deception.


    Although the means used by her are very disrespectful, she has punished me for so many years, and I have suffered a lot. I think we should be clear.


    It''s clear.


    But I don''t want to get rid of her. I want to keep pestering her. I want her to be my woman in the next life.


    I pulled out the arrow from Lan Xin''s chest and said to my silly nephew, "you are alone again."


    And put the arrow in your chest.


    Very painful, but compared with the pain of losing orchid, this pain is really insignificant.


    If we die together, we should be considered as white headed, right?


    I''ve been calculating all my life. When I was young, I got the favor of my father. When I was older, I figured out how to be a prince. Finally, I figured out how to get a woman. When I got there, it was nothing. There was no orchid. Everything in the future was meaningless.


    When my little nephew saw me fall to the ground, his eyes were incredible. He probably thought that a person who wanted the throne so much could not die because of a woman. That''s because they underestimated my love for orchid. But I''m also lucky, at least I''m not alone at the moment. There are people on the way to huangquan, but it''s the happiest thing here Yunqing watched Yunyu die in front of him. He didn''t feel so sad. He just couldn''t help feeling empty. As soon as Yun Yu died, his last relative in the world was gone. He didn''t kill him because of the emperor''s will, but he didn''t have a little selfishness in it. No matter how much he hates Yun Yu, as long as he lives, he will not be alone in this world. Someone once told his fortune that he would never be involved since he was always alone. As soon as Yun Yu died, the Secretary of the Ministry of war involved in the case couldn''t escape. Those who didn''t show up in this incident were able to escape. After the death of King Han, they couldn''t have two hearts any more. They had to choose to be loyal to Yun Qing. Maybe they would have two hearts because they were not convinced, but that''s what happened later. Yunqing left people to deal with Yunyu and princess''s body, and then took Anhe back to the palace. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Anhe sat down beside him and comforted him, "don''t be sad. I will accompany you in the future." He is ungrateful, take away her hand, "go back to sleep, tomorrow morning someone will pick you up." An he suddenly changed his mind and shook his head to repent. "I won''t go. I''ll stay with you!"

 Chapter 491

    The men and horses of Qi''s deputy general arrived at the capital of Yong Dynasty at noon, saw Yunqing first, and then waited for Anhe to leave.


    Anhe came out to meet deputy general Qi, and said to him word by word, "you go back and tell your brother that I won''t go back. I want to stay here."


    Yunqing seldom said so many words last night, which can be regarded as painstakingly persuading her, but she is stubborn, which makes people have no way to take her. He can''t speak any more and can only give it to deputy general Qi.


    In the future, deputy Qi received the order to take Anhe back, even if he was tied up, he should also tie people back.


    At this time, he was reluctant to go. Although he did not want to use strong, he had to start at the moment. "When he came, the emperor ordered that he should bring his royal highness in any case. Since his highness is not willing to cooperate, then he will only have to offend."


    Anhe pinched his waist and said, "I see who dares to touch me today! I tell you, I''m not going back. "


    Deputy general Qi, who are all rude, will hurt her carelessly. They dare not do it easily. They can only look at Yunqing and hope that he can say something to persuade her.


    Cloud light looking at an and make, think oneself still have a big stand to deal with of matter, can''t help but frown, "I can say of have already said with you very clear, I don''t like you, won''t marry you, you stay here also useless."


    Anhe has heard this for several times, and if he''s thick skinned, he''s not going to take it seriously. "You still pretend to me..."


    Maybe he does not like himself now, but Anhe is confident that he can like himself. As long as he stays for a while, she is absolutely sure.


    Cloud light closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. He was really impatient. "I don''t want to repeat what I said over and over again."


    Deputy general Qi also felt helpless. "Your Highness, the emperor and the queen are very worried about your safety. The emperor has already punished many people for this. You''d better go back with us. Otherwise, it would be even worse if this incident disturbed the emperor and Mrs. Yu."


    Anhe reddened his eyes and looked at Yunqing. "You were worried about me yesterday. If you don''t like it, why..."


    "You are the princess of Qi. I''m worried about you just because I don''t want you to die here. I don''t want to be the enemy of Qi."


    "It''s not like that..."


    Cloud light stood up and went out, alignment deputy general slightly nodded, "hard general, I still have something to do, not far away."


    Anhe ran to the door and said, "stop!"


    Yunqing doesn''t stop at her feet and doesn''t even look back at her.


    Ann and catch up, "I told you to stop, can''t you hear?"


    Yunqing stops and looks at her. There are no waves or waves in her eyes, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    Deputy general Qi was afraid that she would end up making trouble on other people''s territory. He rushed up to pull her, "Your Highness, don''t be rude."


    Anhe looked at him stubbornly, "I''m rude today. What''s the matter?"


    Yun sighed and waved to the bodyguard from home, "tie up the princess."


    The two bodyguards were obviously stunned.


    Cloud light voice enlarges some, again way, "tied princess to send carriage." Then he said, "I''ve offended you. If there is any damage to the princess after I go back, let Zhu GuanLiang just come to me."


    This is the real head also don''t turn back, step big, a few steps out of the sight of peace.


    Anhe cried for him and scolded him, but they couldn''t call him back. The two bodyguards tied her up and sent her to the carriage according to the orders. Lieutenant Qi didn''t dare to delay any longer and left immediately.


    She had to suffer a lot to come here alone, not for any other reason, just to see him, but he turned her out in the end, leaving her no face at all.


    I''m afraid that after today, the whole world will know that she and the princess secretly ran out of the palace to find him. As a result, she was so hot that she was forced to go back.


    From now on, she will lose all her face at this moment.


    Yunyu''s kidnapping of Anhe is faster than Anhe''s going back. The story is a little strange and tortuous. Zhu GuanLiang decides to wait for Anhe to come back to inquire in person.


    But when Anhe came back, he was not in a high mood, and no one saw him. He locked himself in his room for several days, and he didn''t eat and drink much. He was one step away from becoming an immortal.


    Zhou Leping went to see her, but she didn''t see her even when she closed the door. The maid of honor came out crying and told Zhou Leping that she had lost a lot of weight just a few days after she came back. If she went on like this, something would happen sooner or later.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s attitude towards her is to love to eat or not to eat. If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. Anyway, it''s disgraceful. It''s just right to starve to death.


    But the mouth said so, in the heart is still reluctant to give up, in the middle of the night almost rest, personally cooked soup to her.


    Anhe is still missing.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu GuanLiang said, "tear down the door."


    Several bodyguards went up, and after a while, 70 Kuang Lang took down the door.


    He went in with the soup bowl and drove the people out to wait.


    Anhe lay on the bed, raised his eyelids, looked lazily, wished GuanLiang, and soon did not open his eyes.


    "Do you really want to starve yourself to death?"


    "Anyway, I don''t have a name to speak of now. I can still give you a face when I''m starving." Zhu GuanLiang sat at the head of her bed, "your face is yours, and you can''t lose it to me. Get up and drink soup." Anhe turned his back to him, "don''t drink, don''t be hungry." Zhu GuanLiang pulled her out of bed, "don''t force me to squeeze my nose in." Anhe turned his mouth, tears fell down immediately, "you will kill me! I said I''m not hungry! I don''t drink soup. I feel sick. I can''t eat anything¡° I told you before that I wouldn''t let you go. You didn''t listen. You asked for it when you put a hot face on your cold ass Zhu GuanLiang helped her dry the tears on her face and coaxed a spoonful of soup to her mouth like a child¡° I don''t want to drink it. " Zhu GuanLiang really put on airs and began to pinch her nose. Anhe cried even more, "why don''t you like me? I''m not ugly. I can change it for him. I want to accompany him. He is so miserable that no one can accompany him. "¡° He is the emperor, as long as he wants to, there is always no shortage of people around him. He can''t force feelings. " Anhe wiped away his tears and glared at him, "you are forced." Zhu GuanLiang choked, "we are different. I can let her stay with me and give her time to fall in love with me, but you can''t. men and women are different. Women''s hearts can be moved slowly. If a man doesn''t like you, he has a firm heart and doesn''t like you. It''s useless to try." This said that Anhe wanted to cry even more, "then I''ll be my aunt all my life. He doesn''t like me, and I don''t like others!" Zhu GuanLiang put the spoon into her mouth, "nonsense, eat!" After Zhu GuanLiang forced him to drink a bowl of soup, Anhe finally got his first good sleep since he returned to Qi state. Zhu GuanLiang put some sleeping powder in the soup. When she fell asleep, she left. When she went out, she sighed to the moon. Maybe this is retribution.

 Chapter 492

    Before, all the court officials were against Zhu GuanLiang''s rebellion against Zhao and Deng. After seeing his sincerity, they suddenly figured it out.


    The voice of opposition in the court is not so loud, and the argument that Zhou Leping is not the Queen''s virtue does not match gradually fades down.


    Recently, Zhou Leping has been living a full life every day. He spent most of the day in the weaving yard. Occasionally, when the winter solstice was noisy, he would have to take him with him. In this way, he ignored the back palace.


    Concubine Ning came to her this day and said that she had a quarrel with Yugui. Then Yugui pushed her. Concubine Ning accidentally broke her head. In recent days, she always felt dizzy and dizzy. When she heard people talking, she could not find out why. Knowing that she was good at medicine, she came to ask her to have a look.


    Zhou Leping didn''t believe her very much.


    Not to mention that there is no saint''s favorite, no one in this palace is more noble than anyone else. Besides, it''s hard for Zhou Leping to believe that concubine Ning''s current status does not agree with her and will take her life. He says that concubine Yu Gui quarrels with her and then pushes her.


    But adhering to the principle of fairness, she said, "since such a thing has happened, why do you say it now?" Then she told Yujiao, "go and call Yugui''s concubines, and the palace will interrogate them in person."


    Yugui''s concubine came soon. Unexpectedly, she admitted to Tui Ning''s affair and offered to apologize.


    Zhou Leping pinched his eyebrows. He didn''t know what idea Ning Fei had in mind.


    "Now that you have admitted it, we have to give Princess Ning justice. How about a salary of half a year?"


    This sentence is about Ning Fei.


    Originally thought she how also want to not to spare to pester some, but didn''t expect Ning imperial concubine unexpectedly very happily agreed, "minister concubine believe jade expensive concubine is also unintentional of fault, besides, Minister concubine also have wrong place, half a year is too much, three months."


    Zhou Leping almost thought that he had auditory hallucination, "are you serious?"


    Ning imperial concubine very serious nod, "of course, Minister concubine is like that kind of person who have reason not to forgive?"


    Zhou Leping said, "it''s not like that. You are the kind of person.".


    However, it is also a good thing for Zhou Leping that she can not pursue. She is the coldest to deal with these. Since it is easy to solve, she will let Yu guipin go back.


    "Although my palace knows medical skills, it''s only a half bottle of vinegar doctor after all. It''s not as good as the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor can''t see it well, not to mention my palace. Let the emperor come back and have a look for you."


    Rather imperial concubine nods, "that minister concubine waits here in empress empress how?"


    Zhou Leping asked Yujiao to serve her tea. "If you want to wait here, just wait."


    She turned to amuse the winter solstice, accompany him to play, teach him to talk, with a few maids together, very busy.


    Concubine Ning never plays with the maids around her, which makes the life in the palace very dull. One thing she admires very much is that Zhou Leping seems to be able to survive. During the time when she was forbidden, she didn''t hear that she was complaining that she couldn''t live. Now she can''t have a baby. She is happy to raise a son for others. She doesn''t know whether she is smart or stupid.


    Zhu GuanLiang went to see Anhe after going down to court. She didn''t know if she was awakened by his scolding. She was able to see people these days and began to eat. He was relieved and told the palace people to take good care of her.


    Back at the Ruichun palace, it''s no surprise to see Zhou Leping playing with the winter solstice again, but there is still a rare guest today.


    He saw rather imperial concubine not consciously frown, ask her how come.


    It seems that concubine Ning is not easy to speak, so Zhou Leping can only say, "a few days ago, she had a quarrel with your concubine and was pushed and bumped into her head. The imperial doctor said it''s OK, but she always felt dizzy. There was an echo when she listened to others, so she wanted you to have a look."


    "Oh." He took a look at Ning Fei and handed it to Zhou Leping, "sleeve."


    Zhou Leping helped him roll up his sleeve and asked, "do you need anything else, emperor?"


    "No


    He let Ning Fei hand over, hold her wrist, pulse diagnosis, a moment and release, "no problem, just some sequelae, I let people give you two pairs of medicine, just take it."


    Ning Fei kneels down to say thanks and leaves with a look.


    Zhu GuanLiang was also surprised that she was wondering what she was doing today, but she saw that Princess Ning came out of the door and swayed back and forth unsteadily, then fell back.


    He was the first to see it, so he quickly came forward to catch it, took it back, put it on the couch, touched her forehead, numbered her pulse, wrote a prescription for people to go to the Tai hospital for medicine, and then cooked it and sent it.


    Zhou Leping asked him what happened. He said, "last time I had a knock, I probably had congestion in my brain, and I was weak, so I fainted."


    "Is that ok?"


    "If the blood stasis is cleared, it will be OK."


    Just now he passed in front of her like a gust of wind. Zhou Leping had not seen clearly what was going on. He had come back with someone in his arms.


    That''s fast enough.


    "Why don''t you put her in bed, and it''s uncomfortable to lie like this?"


    "No, I''ll take the medicine later and have her sent back to the palace."


    I''m kidding. It''s the bed of both of them. It''s the limit that he can tolerate spilling on the bed during the winter solstice. How could he be willing to let other women lie on it again. The palace man quickly brought the cooked medicine. Yujiao gave it to Ning Fei. Zhu GuanLiang thought that she couldn''t wake up for a while, so he ordered someone to carry her back. Ning Fei woke up soon after she was carried back, and the next day she took a gift to thank Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping couldn''t bear her, so he helped her up quickly. "You, the emperor, have nothing to do with me. Thank the wrong person." Rather imperial concubine way, "that is also see in empress empress''s face." She laughed awkwardly, "I don''t have that much face."¡° The empress is too modest. "¡° No way. " After that, Ning Fei was like a completely changed person. She was not so difficult to get along with. She became very easy to speak and was not domineering. She came to Zhou Leping every day when she was free. Not only that, she also taught Zhou Leping how to please Zhu GuanLiang. For example, from time to time to do something for him, eat well, dress and boots are good, no matter whether the craft is good or not, it is a piece of heart, I wish GuanLiang will always appreciate it. Zhou Leping did this several times, and then deliberately picked a time to solemnly ask her, "why do you do this? Why did you help me all of a sudden? " Ning Fei said, "I went to the palace with hegui, and she ended up like that... I can see that some things can''t be forced. If you want to live a good life in the palace, you''d better put down your anger. The empress is a very good person. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I hope you have a lot of friends, Don''t worry about me any more. " Zhou Leping was dubious, "if you can think like this, it''s best. I''m not the one who holds on to people. Since you''ve done this, I won''t have a hard time with you."

 Chapter 493

    Waiting for Ning Fei to leave, Yujiao reminds Zhou Leping, "I always feel that her purpose is not so simple, and the empress should be more careful."


    Zhou Leping nodded, "I know that."


    But since the last time I had a talk with Ning Fei, Zhou Leping really didn''t find any flaws in her. He really meant to be good and correct.


    Even Zhu GuanLiang found something wrong in it. Ning Fei''s change was too big, and she didn''t want to compete with Zhou Leping at all. Every time she went to find Zhou Leping, when she saw Zhu GuanLiang coming back, no matter what she was doing, she would leave immediately, without any delay.


    Zhu GuanLiang, who came and went, almost doubted that this woman didn''t take a fancy to Zhou Leping, did she?


    Zhou Leping sneered at his conclusion, "what nonsense do you say in broad daylight?"


    However, it''s better to do so. It''s not that he can''t tolerate her.


    After a long time, Zhou Leping got used to Ning Fei, and even Zhu GuanLiang liked her. She came to Zhou Leping every day to offer her hospitality. At first, she avoided saying anything, but later, she simply stayed with her for dinner.


    Ning Fei wrote down Zhou Leping''s favorite dishes and gave them to Zhou Leping one step at a time.


    Zhu GuanLiang was robbed of the credit, a little lost, chopsticks on the edge of the bowl knocked, "empress I take care of it, you eat, don''t care about her."


    Ning imperial concubine should voice, say what listen to what, next as expected no longer help Zhou Leping clip dish.


    Zhou Leping gave Ning Fei a dish and said politely, "I have a heavy taste, and I don''t know whether you are in the habit of eating or not."


    Just finish saying rather imperial concubine covers mouth with the PA son, back over body cough.


    Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping eat at home. They never let others wait on them. When they saw her cough, they gave her a glass of water.


    Ning Fei said thank you straight. After drinking tea, she said to Zhou Leping, "I''m not used to it, but the taste is good. I''m afraid I''ll have to come to eat more often in the future."


    Zhou Leping said, "you just come. You don''t have to worry about what you want to eat next time."


    After dinner, after Ning Fei left, Zhou Leping asked Zhu GuanLiang, "what do you think of Ning Fei?"


    Zhu GuanLiang to her has completely put down vigilance, not false thinking cableway, "like a changed person, but very good, you also have a companion."


    "I don''t think you hate her as much as before."


    Zhou Leping knew that he had always been very good to women, but he had a sense of propriety, so he was always at ease with him.


    Zhu GuanLiang put down the fold and looked back at her, "how can I smell some jealousy? I remember there''s no more vinegar tonight? "


    "Yes? Why didn''t I smell it? "


    "I can''t spare her if she wants to find something. She didn''t do anything, and I can''t find something for nothing. A woman who is in peace can''t let me look on her face for no reason."


    Zhou Leping said, "the words are all right, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    Zhu GuanLiang went over and hugged her waist, "if you don''t like it, you won''t let her come in the future."


    "There''s no harm in having more than one person who can talk, and she didn''t do anything wrong."


    She is a little too clear-cut. Besides, if Ning Fei really has other purposes, she has too many opportunities to approach Zhu GuanLiang. Why don''t she do it?


    She couldn''t figure out why, so she put it all down to her suspiciousness and shook her head.


    Zhou Leping took a few days off from her job in the weaving Institute. After waiting for these two things, she still wanted to go. But the winter solstice kept on making trouble. She couldn''t help it. Thinking that Princess Ning was getting along well with the winter solstice, she asked her to help watch the winter solstice.


    Ning imperial concubine one agreed, before leaving still let her at ease.


    Princess Ning has no experience in taking care of children, but she has learned a few skills from Zhou Leping and nanny, and she is not alone. It''s not difficult to think about it.


    But she really underestimated how difficult it was. On the winter solstice, unless someone could make him satisfied, she would not stop crying until she had no strength.


    Ning Fei and the nurse tried everything, but at last they couldn''t let him stop. Ning Fei was at a loss. In a hurry, she put a finger into the mouth of the winter solstice.


    Sure enough, the crying stopped in an instant.


    The winter solstice is full of interesting chatter Ning Fei''s fingers, but chatter and dissatisfaction, frowning actually a bite Ning Fei''s fingers.


    Ning Fei immediately screamed, "hand... My hand..."


    The nanny and the maids were in a panic, but it was the prince who was biting. They could not open their mouths. They could only pacify Princess Ning and tease the winter solstice with other things, trying to attract his attention to other places.


    But the winter solstice is with Ning Fei''s finger bar, no matter what he usually love to play with things are never let go.


    He has already begun to grow teeth, not to mention children bite people do not hurt, a tender finger was so bitten, spoiled really can not stand.


    Ning Fei felt that her fingers were about to be bitten off, and her tears were painful. She wanted to do it. After thinking about it, she still held back, squatted down and said softly, "prince, you loosen your mouth, and then you will bleed."


    Winter solstice can''t listen, bite, just like little bastard, bite on the start loose. Ruichun palace is in a hurry. Everything has been done. The prince is not going to let go of it. He is going to call the doctor. Zhu GuanLiang comes back first. Enter a door to hear inside noisy, see can''t help but frown a way, "what do you do?" The suckling mother knelt down with a group of maids and said, "see the emperor. Back to the emperor, the queen went to the weaving yard. Before she left, she asked Princess Ning to take care of her royal highness. Her royal highness stopped crying and Princess Ning went to coax her. Unexpectedly, the prince bit Princess Ning''s hand. It''s no use for the slaves to think about it. Her hand has been bleeding." Zhu GuanLiang two steps forward, rather imperial concubine turns head sad to smile to him, "emperor, you come."¡° It''s bleeding. " Ning imperial concubine takes a breath, "minister concubine is OK, still can endure." Zhu GuanLiang took the winter solstice and was about to open his mouth. Ning Fei said, "emperor, wait a minute. Your highness is still small. I''m afraid I can''t help you. If you get hurt, it''s not good. You''d better find another way."¡° Your hand... "How strong a child can be, I can hold on for a while." Zhu GuanLiang rubs the winter solstice''s cheek and gives him the sugar on the table, but he is still unmoved. So Zhu GuanLiang can only reach out for Ning Fei and pry the winter solstice''s teeth open bit by bit. When he loosens his mouth, Ning Fei withdraws her fingers and Zhu GuanLiang puts a piece of sugar in his mouth. Can eat sugar or cry, Zhu GuanLiang hold coax for a while, give the person to nurse, to Ning Fei recruit wave let her past. Ning Fei obediently walked over, saw him take out the medicine box, take out the gauze and medicine bottle. Zhu GuanLiang raised his chin to let her sit, "a little pain, bear it."

 Chapter 494

    Ning Fei felt warm in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t even remember the pain in her hands. Zhu GuanLiang was so gentle to her for the first time, and she cared about her for the first time. It seems that her efforts during this period were not in vain.


    At the winter solstice, he put sugar in his mouth, but the sugar was so big that he almost choked. Fortunately, the nurse picked it out in time, and then gave him a molars stick made by the imperial chef, which made him calm down.


    Ning Fei looked at Zhu GuanLiang and felt very pleased, "the crown prince''s teeth are really strong."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked back at the winter solstice, and then turned to help her apply the medicine, "why not shout?"


    "What are you calling for?"


    "Why don''t you cry


    Ning Fei smiles, "Your Highness is still small, what all don''t understand, if the minister concubine shouts, I''m afraid it will frighten him, besides, it''s inevitable to be bitten by a child, the empress has also been bitten, the minister concubine is not so delicate."


    "The queen was bitten, too?"


    But he never saw the bite on Zhou Leping.


    However, on second thought, she was not the kind of person who would find others to talk about when she was wronged. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to it. How could she tell him?


    Ning Fei way, "empress should be don''t want to let emperor worry."


    Hand wrapped up, Ning Fei stood up, "since the emperor came back, the prince''s highness will give it to the emperor, my concubine left first."


    "The queen should be back soon. Today, you are suffering. Stay and have dinner together when the queen comes back."


    Ning Fei was very happy, but she didn''t dare to be too obvious. "Will my concubine disturb the emperor and the empress here?"


    Although Zhu GuanLiang is still not very enthusiastic about her, he is not as cold as before. He pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK."


    The winter solstice has been able to say the word "father and Emperor" completely. I wish GuanLiang very happy. He took the child with him and watched it grow up with his own eyes. Although it is the relationship between uncle and nephew, it''s really gratifying to hear the cry of father and Emperor.


    Ning imperial concubine praises in one side, "Your Highness learns really fast, but how to open mouth first call of is father emperor, Minister concubine sees is empress empress to teach him to talk."


    The nurse said, "you don''t know something. The empress teaches her royal highness to shout to the emperor first, saying that the emperor will be happy."


    Ning Fei praises a way, "Niang Niang really has a heart."


    Zhu GuanLiang held the winter solstice and taught him to shout, "mother, Queen."


    Winter solstice hands holding a molars to wave back and forth, to see Zhu GuanLiang seems very happy, two rows of milk white small deciduous teeth exposed, looking for a circle did not see Zhou Leping, only Ning Fei dress with their "mother" looks similar, so learn Zhu GuanLiang teach the way, "mother... Mother... After!"


    His pronunciation is not accurate. It''s a bit strange to call out, but he can barely hear that it''s right after calling Mother.


    This scene is quite enjoyable for a family of three. Zhou Leping heard laughter outside and saw such a scene when he came in.


    Yujiao looks uncomfortable, not to mention Zhou Leping.


    She wanted to go forward and say, "the queen is coming." Zhou Leping put out his arm to stop, which means no need. She walked in slowly with her skirt, and her face was full of laughter, "so happy."


    When Ning Fei saw her, she came back and saluted. Zhu GuanLiang held the winter solstice and welcomed her to the door. "Today, I came back earlier than usual."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the weaving yard. I think the winter solstice is very noisy when I go out this morning. I''m afraid that concubine Ning can''t be coaxed by herself, so I''ll come back early."


    Zhu GuanLiang raised his winter solstice arm and said, "what did you call just now? Let''s hear it again."


    Winter solstice gnawing molars stick, saliva rub all over the face. Ning Fei''s hand just pinched the handkerchief, then went to wipe it for him, and then said to Zhou Leping with a smile, "the empress didn''t hear it. Just now her royal highness called her mother."


    Zhou Leping''s eyes sank, and he forced to smile, "is that right? But I''m a little late, or I''ll hear you. "


    When she heard it, she heard it outside the door. She just didn''t want to admit that she heard everything and saw everything at the same time.


    Ning Fei noticed her emotion, lowered her head and said, "since the empress has come back, then..." she said to Zhu GuanLiang, "I''ll leave first."


    It seems that Zhou Leping has no room for people.


    Zhu GuanLiang held the winter solstice in one hand and gave her a virtual hand. "I didn''t mean to move the queen back to have dinner together. You are working hard today, and it''s not bad to leave for a while."


    Ning Fei looked at Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping said with a smile, "anyway, it''s time for dinner. Let''s stay and eat together."


    "Thank you for your grace."


    During the dinner, she saw Ning Fei''s injured finger and said, "what''s wrong with the hand?"


    Rather imperial concubine full don''t care a way, "the prince''s highness accidentally bite of, Emperor already bind minister concubine to deal with wound, don''t get in the way."


    Zhu GuanLiang then remembered to ask her, "the nurse said that she often bit you at the winter solstice, but she never heard of you."


    "It''s not bleeding, it''s not very painful, it''s not worth saying."


    She was talking about herself, but then she thought of Ning Fei''s hand, and realized that the sentence was probably a reflection. She explained to her, "I don''t mean you. You are bleeding. It seems that you are biting hard." Ning Fei''s mouth said it was ok, but she soon lowered her head and even restrained her actions. After dinner, Ning Fei gets up to leave. Zhou Leping asks Yujiao to send her out. She has her hair scattered in front of the mirror and is ready to wash. When she gets up, she just bumps into Zhu GuanLiang''s arms¡° I don''t think you''re happy She would not admit, "No."¡° I came back to see the winter solstice bite Ning Fei''s hand is not loose, the injury is quite serious, help her on the medicine Zhou Leping said, "there''s nothing to explain. Please do me a favor. I''m tired all day. I want to rest earlier." Zhu GuanLiang slightly side to let way, another person to prepare hot water to the other side of the side hall bath. When he came back after washing, Zhou Leping had already laid down to sleep. There was only a lamp at the head of the bed in the hall. The lamp was flickering and dim. He bent his legs and sat at the head of the bed, sighed and poked her gently. "It''s not easy for the court to find someone who has the ability to take charge of the weaving yard. If I don''t trust someone completely, I can only work hard for you." Zhou Leping didn''t sleep. He turned his back to him. Zhu GuanLiang held her shoulder and said, "what''s the trouble lately? I don''t think you''re in a good mood today. "¡° No She said, "just tired."¡° See I help rather imperial concubine to wrap up not happy? "¡° Do I look like such a careful person? Besides, I asked her to look after the winter solstice today. " Zhu GuanLiang lay down and hugged her from behind. "I can feel that you are not happy, but I don''t want to say it. It''s a headache. Let me guess?" Zhou Leping turned to look at him, "guess what? It''s OK, sleep! "

 Chapter 495

    Weaving house is the most important one in all Yamen. When it''s free, it''s just busy. If it''s really busy, it''s just not touching the ground.


    However, there has been no suitable candidate to take over this position in Chaozhong. Zhou Leping is like a top being pulled and turned, and he can''t stop even if he wants to.


    That''s not to mention. Sometimes there''s something I want her to do for general Zhang. She''s wearing a queen''s hat on her head. In fact, all she does is do by ministers.


    Even looking back, she found that the winter solstice had been ignored for a long time.


    Ning Fei takes care of the winter solstice as soon as she is free, and she is basically free all day long.


    Zhu GuanLiang is really distressed that she is so busy. After a long time of consideration, he called Ning Fei and discussed with Zhou Leping, "it''s not a matter for you to always run on both sides. Your body is getting more and more tired as you come and go. I think that Ning Fei will take care of the affairs of the harem for the time being."


    Ning imperial concubine smell speech, busy refuse, "minister concubine can''t, Minister concubine didn''t do, I''m afraid will give queen Niang add chaos."


    "The queen is not proficient in everything at the beginning. If she doesn''t go to school, you can share her worries."


    Yujiao looks at Zhou Leping, who is still unmoved. She is worried for her.


    Zhou Leping said something bad in front of Ning Fei. He stood up and said to Zhu GuanLiang with a smile, "can you talk to the emperor alone?"


    Zhu GuanLiang went out with her and tried to pull her, but Zhou Leping dodged her.


    "It''s reasonable for you to make such a decision, but do you really think Ning Fei can do well?"


    "The affairs of the harem are nothing more than the intrigue between women, the arrangement of banquets, the care of the palace people and so on. They are all trivial matters. You go out early and come back late every day to catch up with the emperor. How can you bear to worry about these trivial matters?"


    "If you think imperial concubine Ning is better than me, let''s make a decision like this. I want to ask the emperor to come out to say that there is something wrong with a batch of wood in the weaving Institute recently. I have to go out for two days to find out the reason. The position of the weaving institute can''t be empty all the time. Please get up early and make a choice."


    "What''s wrong with the wood?" He slightly frowned, "just look for someone else to check. As for the candidates for the director of the Institute, I''ll draw up a few candidates later. You can choose. If you think, you can go to the weaving institute first and try it for two days under your nose."


    Zhou Leping nodded, "and... Once the power of the harem is handed over, it will be in charge of Ning Fei from now on."


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "it''s just a temporary one. It''s the Queen''s right. What is it to give it to others?"


    "That''s also true. Since they''ve all been handed in, it''s the same as the spilled water. I can''t take it back."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked at her and laughed, "is this the real purpose of calling me out?"


    "Yes, I also want to relax and spare more energy to take care of the winter solstice."


    "I''ve been feeling something wrong for a long time. At the beginning, you were still happy with the change of Ning Fei, but recently you found that you seem to dislike her more and more."


    "Do you have one?"


    Since he took the initiative to stay for dinner, Zhu GuanLiang has seen that her attitude towards Ning has changed.


    In his eyes, Ning Fei is an outsider. She helps to take care of the winter solstice and hurts her hand. He bandages her and keeps her for dinner. It''s just like asking others to help. Who would be so polite?


    Let Ning Fei take charge of the harem, which is what he wants to express now, is that he doesn''t want Zhou Leping to work too hard.


    But she seems to be completely wrong.


    However, this kind of insidious sour attitude and expression made his heart sweet.


    "No? You''re almost writing, "I hate her."


    The temperature on Zhou Leping''s face gradually rose, "I didn''t say I hate her. Don''t talk about it."


    Then he turned and walked back, "if you want her to take care of you, let her take care of you. I don''t mind."


    So it was settled.


    However, concubine Ning is obviously worried about what Zhou Leping said to Zhu GuanLiang. After Zhou Leping left, she went to find Zhu GuanLiang and asked, "is the queen unhappy? In fact, I just thought about it. It seems that it''s not right to do so. After all, the queen is the leader of the six palaces. I seem to be overstepping it. "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "you can do what you want. The queen agrees."


    "I''m afraid of the emperor''s embarrassment. If the empress doesn''t mind, I''ll be relieved."


    Outside the door, Yujiao, who overhears their conversation, says: "if you really feel that you have violated the imperial edict, shouldn''t you refuse it before the emperor gives it? Now I''m just behind the scenes. I''m trying to show how understanding I am.


    But she also did not understand why Zhou Leping would agree to hand over the Queen''s rights.


    In response, Zhou Leping said, "I''m a queen in name, but I''m also a member of the weaving Academy. Occasionally, I have to go to the general''s tent to be a military adviser. I''m really a little lacking in skills. Everything in the palace is trivial. It''s good for someone to share their worries."


    Jade jiao way, "then you are not afraid of Ning imperial concubine tasted sweetness, at that time don''t want to return the Queen''s power again?"


    "The so-called Queen''s power is more than others. As long as she is not a queen, how about the power in her hands? If she is obedient, she must be obedient." Yujiao gave her a thumbs up. "I see that concubine Ning and her royal highness have been very close recently. Whenever they have time, they come to see the prince. They always bring delicious food and fun. The prince is so small. What do you know? Sooner or later, she will be bribed by that woman. She just wants to take advantage of you when you don''t care about the prince."¡° Previously, I really thought that she had become better. Now I always feel that something is wrong. If you ask someone to keep an eye on her, the safety of the prince is the most important. You must be careful. " Yujiao nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll see if she doesn''t go well... No, she''s not right. I ordered people to stare at her early in the morning. It''s all our own people. It''s absolutely reliable." Zhou Leping took a funny look at her, "you are smart, so it seems silly only me." Yujiao laughs. Ning Fei had a lot of work to do after she came to power. First, she turned over all the previous accounts and recalculated them. It was not too early or too late. It was during the period when Zhou Leping came to power. After recalculating it again, I was ready to take it to Zhu GuanLiang. I was afraid that it would be inappropriate to go empty handed, so I cooked ginseng soup and sent it to him. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t lift his head. She asked her to put down the ginseng soup and go out. She stood for a while, went around behind Zhu GuanLiang and helped him pinch his shoulder. "My concubine rearranged the account book and specially brought it to you to have a look." Zhu GuanLiang stood up and said, "take it." Ning Fei song handed over the account book. "Some of the ministers and concubines who are not right have sent someone to check, and all the concubines'' recent expenses have been recorded in detail one by one."

 Chapter 496

    Two account books, one used by Zhou Leping before, and the other copied by Ning Fei again. The former one was a little disordered, but it was orderly in disorder. However, only those who remember it could understand the order.


    The latter one is simple and clear. You can see which is which at a glance.


    He made a comparison, pointed to one place and asked, "how is there so much less here?"


    Ning imperial concubine body slightly leans forward to gather to see, waiting to see clearly that pen account that he asks, long Oh voice, "this minister concubine let a person check, say is empress empress empress to embezzle, at least Ruichun palace has a small eunuch, say there is an old sick mother in the family, need to use money to see a doctor, empress empress empress is merciful, took money to him."


    "Not on the account?"


    Ning Fei shakes her head. "The empress is so busy every day. She forgot about the money, so she didn''t put it on the account."


    It''s like what Zhou Leping will do. You say she''s careful, and she''s really careful. You say she''s careless, and she''s really careless. Look at the time, at that time, she was just in charge of such a mess, and she was not familiar with everything. She thought she would give the money when she gave it, but she forgot to leave the account.


    "In fact, there''s one more thing I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Zhu GuanLiang waved, "say."


    "My concubine later asked someone to check the eunuch, and found that there was no seriously ill old mother in his family. All his family members had died long ago, and he was the only one in the family who had enough to eat. This dog slave cheated money by relying on the kindness of the queen."


    There are still a few places that are not right. They are all tens and hundreds of taels. Zhou Leping himself has nothing to spend money in his daily life. These places are probably taken to help the palace people.


    He closed the account book, "you go to the right, to make up the account, not enough from my head deduction."


    Ning Fei clenched her fists in her sleeve. "I don''t mean to blame the queen. I''m just worried. The queen is kind-hearted. Today she cries that her mother is seriously ill. Tomorrow she says that her father can''t do it. It''s not a good way for the queen to stick money in."


    "I know." He pinched the brow, "I will tell the queen, you go down."


    Ning Fei way, "that minister concubine cooks the ginseng soup for you, you remember to drink, again busy also want to take care of own body."


    "Thank you."


    See he didn''t say what meaning again, rather imperial concubine also don''t dare to stay more, took the account book to leave.


    As soon as she left, Zhu GuanLiang called in the eunuch and asked him to pour out the ginseng soup.


    The eunuch didn''t understand, "it was cooked by Empress Ning herself."


    "Down!"


    Since the hegui concubine incident, unless Zhou Leping personally sent things, other concubines sent them to him. He collected the front foot and threw the back foot, and then sent someone to send a little thing as a reward. It seems that rain and dew are impartial. In fact, he didn''t care at all. His heart is with the queen.


    When Zhou Leping came back from the weaving yard in the evening, he always felt that there was someone missing when he returned to Ruichun palace. When he asked Yu Jiao, he knew that the eunuch who was cleaning the front yard every day was missing.


    "Where have you been?" he said


    Yujiao ran back and forth with her every day. Ruichun palace didn''t know much about it. At last, a little maid stood up and said, "it''s Princess Ning who took people away. She said that he lied to the queen and took people to the criminal repository."


    Zhou Leping frowned and said, "deceiving our palace? When? "


    "It seems that it was because his mother was seriously ill and you gave him the silver. Ning Fei said that his mother had already died. He cheated you."


    Zhou Leping just sat down and immediately stood up, "who allowed Ning Fei to take people away?"


    "Concubine Ning is now in charge of the Hougong, and the slaves dare not stop her."


    Yujiao sneered, "all said that the new official took office three fires, did not expect that this first fire burned to the empress."


    Zhou Leping clapped his case and said, "go to the criminal repository with our palace."


    Eunuch Li Changsheng is only seventeen this year. He is thin and weak, but he has a pretty face. He curls up in the corner, his white arms and legs are covered with bloodstains. Around him are the criminals in the prisoner''s room, laughing and insulting. He is very afraid. The person he wants to see most at the moment is the queen.


    Ning Fei came once when he was arrested. She saw him beaten with her own eyes and forced him to admit that he had cheated the Queen''s mother. In fact, there was no seriously ill old mother at home, so he refused. Then Ning Fei went out with a look of disgust on her face. Before she left, she told those people to give him some bitter experience.


    There are palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards in the prisoner''s storehouse. Most of them are bodyguards. Li Changsheng doesn''t want to hear their embarrassing remarks. He thinks that the empress doesn''t know whether she will come or not. He also thinks that how can she come to such a place for a eunuch? Tangle to tangle to see the bodyguard with a soldering iron near, he once again accepted.


    He imagined the pain of the iron burning on his body, clenched his teeth, and the hot wave came to the mat. Just as he wanted to shout out, he suddenly heard a stop.


    The voice was familiar. He looked up timidly and saw hope.


    It''s the queen. Seeing this, the guard with the iron put down the iron and knelt down on the ground to salute. Yujiao helped him up from the ground, but he was angry. She raised her foot to kick the guard, "bold! Who asked you to do it to the people in the Queen''s palace? " The bodyguard said, "excuse me. It''s Ning Fei who ordered us to do this. Ning Fei said that this person dares to cheat the queen. We must teach her a lesson." Zhou Leping said in a cold voice, "who said he cheated my palace? Ning Fei Niang Niang says, she says don''t need evidence? " The bodyguard trembled and said, "spare me your life, my humble duty is also under orders. I dare not listen to the orders of concubine Ning."¡° Ning Fei, right? The palace is waiting here. Go and invite Ning Fei. The palace will tell her in person. " Voice just fell, Ning Fei''s voice interposed in, "empress?" A surprised, and then a voice, "this place pickles, how did the empress come here in person?" Zhou Leping forced a smile on his face. "My palace heard that you brought people from my palace here for interrogation. The charge is to deceive my palace. Although concubine Ning has the right to fight now, if my people want to take them away for interrogation, how can you tell me in advance?" Ning Fei immediately said with a smile, "originally, I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know where to open the gate of the weaving yard. That place is not for people like us to enter. But I''m afraid that people will run away after a long delay, so I take people without your consent. It''s really wrong for me to do it. I''ll say sorry to my mother first." Zhou Leping is too lazy to look at her. "He''s my man. The palace gives him money voluntarily. There''s no such thing as cheating."

 Chapter 497

    Ning Fei looked at Li Changsheng and said, "the empress is kind-hearted. Today, I found out that the empress had done so many good deeds. No wonder the ministers opposed her, but the servants in the palace supported her very much. But the empress needs to know that these slaves are bullying the good and fearing the evil. In their opinion, your kindness may only be used for profit."


    Pinching his nose, he tried to resist the discomfort in his heart and said, "when I checked the account, I asked someone to check Li Changsheng. He didn''t have a seriously ill mother at all. He didn''t have a father or a mother at home. He really cheated his mother. I did it for her good."


    Zhou Leping looks at Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng doesn''t speak in silence.


    Zhou Leping walked over, not feeling dirty, raised his chin and asked, "Li Changsheng, where''s your mother?"


    He gritted his teeth and refused to say anything.


    Ning Fei way, "Niang Niang saw? He is guilty. He has no father and no mother. His mother has already died. "


    "Ning Fei." Zhou Leping turned to look at her and wiped her sleeve with the hand that just touched Li Changsheng. "I have to admit that you have some skills. You are reasonable and well founded. It''s hard for people to find out the flaws. But he''s from our palace. I''ll decide what mistakes he makes and how to deal with them. It''s really embarrassing for us to deal with them without authorization."


    Ning Fei lowered her head, wronged looking at her, "Niang Niang calm down, is indeed Chen Qie thoughtless, Chen Qie know wrong."


    Originally, the criminal storehouse was lively enough, but the more lively one was still behind.


    When Zhu GuanLiang goes back, he finds that Zhou Leping is not in the palace. After asking the palace, he knows that it''s for a slave to come to the prisoner''s storehouse. When he comes here, he finds that she is not the only one, and that concubine Ning is also there.


    Zhou Leping stood, Ning Fei bent down to listen to what she said quietly. As soon as he came in, the fart place was even more cramped. Ning Fei gave up the position beside Zhou Leping to stand for him, and carefully continued to compensate Zhou Leping. "I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. You can make me admit I''m wrong."


    When Zhu GuanLiang came, her attitude became more humble and pitiful, just like she was bullying her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy. Why are you all here? "


    Rather imperial concubine Li Ma way, "is a minister concubine... Minister concubine privately captures that deceitful Eunuch in Queen''s palace to torture, without Queen''s consent, offended queen, is minister concubine''s fault."


    Zhou Leping''s mother was speechless for a moment.


    It''s all angry!


    She calmed down and tried not to lose her temper. "He didn''t cheat me, let alone make mistakes."


    Zhu GuanLiang looks at Li Changsheng. The eunuch is also a man, but he looks soft and weak. The bullies want to bully when they see him, and the protectors want to protect when they see him.


    He didn''t like such a person. He moved his sight and looked at Ning Fei. "Is there any evidence?"


    Ning imperial concubine shakes head, "minister concubine is life person torture, haven''t asked what to come, empress empress arrived, however... But the emperor can ask him personally, he just want to admit."


    He had to look at Li Changsheng again, "did you really cheat the queen?"


    Li Changsheng rubbed his hands and bowed his head. He looked pathetic. Zhu GuanLiang felt a little more pain in Zhou Leping''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but increase the volume and asked again, "speak up! Did you cheat the queen? "


    Zhou Leping suddenly walked over, holding Li Changsheng''s face in both hands, and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    Li Changsheng looked at her, heard her ask, tears suddenly burst, "my mother... My mother, she... Died."


    Zhu GuanLiang pulls Zhou Leping back. He doesn''t know where he took out the handkerchief and helps her wipe her hands.


    Then she asked, "how did you die?"


    Yujiao comforted Li Changsheng, "don''t be afraid, tell your mother, isn''t she OK before? How suddenly... "


    Li Changsheng wiped his tears hard. "My mother... My mother was ill. The queen gave me money to go back to my mother to find a doctor. I thought my mother would get better, but when I went back to see her, my illness became more and more serious. The Treasury said that my father took my mother''s money to block her. Later, I hid the money and only told her where she was. I went back in a few days..."


    When he said this, his eyes turned scarlet and he said, "I saw my father cover my mother''s face with a pillow and asked her where she had hidden the money. My mother refused to say, so he would not let go. I... I went to the kitchen to pick up the kitchen knife. I... I killed my father, but my mother was suffocated by him. I killed my father, so I didn''t dare to admit it."


    He killed his own father. Although it was to save his mother, he did. He was afraid that he would die, so no matter how she tortured him, Ning would not say anything.


    Li Changsheng said "Putong" and knelt down on the ground, "I... I''m willing to pay for my life, but I didn''t cheat the empress. She''s a good person, and she helps her to see a doctor. I don''t think I can repay her. Please check it out!"


    Zhu GuanLiang turned his head and asked Zhou Leping, "have you seen his mother?"


    Zhou Leping turned to stare at Ning Fei, "I''m not stupid. The emperor''s money is not from the wind. I''m not sure what he said is true. How can I give him so much money casually without going to see it? The rest of the concubine Ning doesn''t have to check. I can remember who and how much I give. If I don''t know, I''ll ask. Don''t look like I''m trying to make trouble for you. " Ning Fei knelt down in front of her and confessed her mistake in a voice, "my mother forgives me. I''m worried for my mother''s sake. That''s why..."¡° I don''t remember clearly in the previous account book, but there is absolutely no deduction or extra money in our palace. Ning Fei can check it. If there is a problem in our palace, I will let you be the queen. " Ning imperial concubine more frightened, "Niang Niang, Minister concubine is not this meaning, you really misunderstood!" Zhu GuanLiang was upset when he cried, "come on, get up. You can only take care of other things in the future. You don''t have to worry about all the affairs in the Queen''s palace." Then he asked Zhou Leping, "what are you going to do with him?"¡° It''s wrong for Li Changsheng to kill his father, but it''s excusable. If it were for me, I would make the same choice as him. I want to keep him in Ruichun palace. " Zhu GuanLiang never felt that the little eunuch was such an eyesore. He waved his hand and said to Li Changsheng, "the queen has said that. Thank you

 Chapter 498

    Li Changsheng thanks Zhou Leping. He hugs himself and doesn''t dare to speak.


    This kind of grievance makes Zhu GuanLiang feel even worse. Fortunately, Yujiao has a look and takes away the person in time before Zhu GuanLiang says anything.


    Ning imperial concubine is also very frightened, a force to compensate Zhou Leping is not, from the beginning to the end of her words are very good to hear, also did not have the slightest disrespect to oneself, but Zhou Leping is so held by her, in the heart is more uncomfortable, as if she has been bullying people.


    Zhu GuanLiang asked concubine Ning to get up and said to Zhou Leping, "she showed me the account book before. I asked her to check it. Since she''s OK, let''s call it a day."


    Zhou Leping looked back at him, his eyes could not tell what emotion was. After a pause, he nodded and said, "you have said that. I dare not say anything else."


    The voice is infinitely aggrieved. It looks like Zhu GuanLiang has given her so much.


    She sighed and said to Ning Fei, "you are always apologizing, as if I embarrassed you. Don''t be so nervous. I don''t care so much. You are also good for me. It''s understandable to check carefully."


    Ning imperial concubine wants to say again what, Zhou Leping again pretends to be extremely affectable to pinch a nose way, "here is very salty frightening, go back tonight afraid is to have a nightmare."


    When I left, I glanced at Guan Liang again.


    It''s even scarier. She hasn''t seen anything more scarier than this. Now she''s so delicate that she feels sick.


    Zhu GuanLiang was just swept by Zhou Leping''s eye tail, and his heart trembled. Without saying a word, he left Ning Fei and went out with her.


    Ning Fei watched Zhu GuanLiang and followed Zhou Leping to leave. She sneered in her heart. It seemed that the fire was not big enough.


    "How did you get rid of that eye? Where did you learn that? "


    Zhou Leping copied his hands and went on, but he didn''t hear him.


    "Did it really scare you just now?"


    Zhou Leping snorted, "yes, I''m scared. Now my heart is still beating." Then he was surprised, "Oh, how did the emperor follow me? What about Ning Fei? Don''t care? "


    I know she''s pretending, but I''m afraid she''s the only one who can pretend to be so cute.


    "The queen is delicate and frail. She''s scared. Of course I have to coax her. Otherwise, what should I do if I have nightmares at night?"


    In fact, he knows everything, including the little trick of fighting with Ning Fei in the criminal storehouse. He can see it clearly, but at the same time he is happy in it. He is not willing to expose it at the moment.


    Zhou Leping is also angry at this point. He knows everything and doesn''t explain anything, or he does it on purpose.


    Last time, Yujiao told her about Ning Fei. She spent some time in Qinlou chuguan. She saw women more thoroughly than her. She said that Ning Fei''s method was extraordinary and clever. No man could resist such a considerate, sensible and obedient woman. Maybe one day or two, but in the long run, she would be moved.


    She felt that Zhu GuanLiang was moved. Before, he would never speak to Ning Fei, but now he helped her again and again, tender and caring, like a changed person.


    Zhu GuanLiang was afraid of teasing people so hard that he couldn''t come back, so he asked, "when did you go to the eunuch''s house?"


    "Early."


    "He didn''t tell me."


    "Just drop by to see if his mother was seriously ill at that time."


    He became depressed for a moment. "You run outside every day and don''t come back. I don''t know what you do outside."


    "What can I do? Share your worries for your majesty outside Zhou Leping laughed at him again, "I have to tell you everything. Isn''t that very tired?"


    Zhu GuanLiang was this smile crisp through half of the body, "next time like this thing can''t hide from me."


    She didn''t say yes or no.


    Back in Ruichun palace, Li Changsheng had changed his clothes. Zhou Leping just came in and knelt down. "I''ve been a cow and a horse all my life, and I don''t think I can repay my kindness to my mother. I''d like to thank my mother for saving my life."


    Zhou Leping helped him up from the ground. "Don''t do any work these two days. Go back and have a rest for two days. Let''s talk about it when we are well


    Yu Jiao saw Zhu GuanLiang frown, pulled Li Changsheng, "don''t go down quickly!"


    Li Changsheng also noticed the sight of the emperor. His scalp felt numb, but he retreated.


    The winter solstice is now learning to walk. The nurse takes him with her two arms and walks forward step by step. When she comes to Zhou Leping, she stumbles and falls on her leg.


    Zhu GuanLiang bent down and picked him up. "It''s good to be able to go."


    The nurse said, "during the time when the queen is away, it''s Princess Ning who takes care of her royal highness. It''s also a slave to learn to walk. Only when she does this can she learn how to teach. Her royal highness doesn''t have a sense of security. Princess Ning explains that she can learn quickly by making a strap."


    Winter solstice wordy fingers, vaguely called, "mother... After!"


    The word "Hou" of the mother''s mother is always unclear. It sounds like "dog" when it is said. Although it knows the meaning, it still sounds awkward. Zhou Leping said with a smile, "concubine Ning has many ideas, but if she can teach the prince well, it''s her first skill." Zhu GuanLiang said quietly, "my son still has to be brought by my mother. If you want to be busy with the weaving yard, you can never finish it. You should spare some time to accompany him."¡° Is that right? "¡° Since he calls you mother, you have to shoulder the responsibility. " Zhou Leping took the winter solstice from his arms and went straight into the inner hall. After taking over the palace affairs, imperial concubine Ning made a bold move, and almost everyone in the palace was in danger, because this one was too fond of turning over the old accounts. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be recruited. Because of this, they especially missed the time when Zhou Leping was in charge of the palace affairs. In addition to paying attention to the palace affairs, Ning Fei also pays attention to Zhu GuanLiang. She knows that he will not drink the soup and tea. Anyway, it is a waste to send it to him, and he will not appreciate it. Then she just goes empty handed, sometimes pinching his shoulder, sometimes grinding it quietly. There is no extra words and it is not annoying. She will leave after a while, In the long run, Zhu GuanLiang will be used to her existence. She did this almost every day, and then one day, Zhou Leping came to discuss important matters with Zhu GuanLiang, and she saw this scene. Zhou Leping was stunned and stood in the same place. Ning imperial concubine immediately loosened a hand to want to leave, just blessing body want to leave, Zhou Leping waved a hand way, "need not, you continue to do your, I say two words with the emperor." Ning imperial concubine cautiously looked at eye Zhu GuanLiang''s eye color, "otherwise, the minister concubine still retreats."

 Chapter 499

    Since she came in, Zhu GuanLiang seems to have noticed her. He says softly, "no, you can stay if the queen doesn''t let you go."


    Zhou Leping handed Zhu GuanLiang a fold. "I''ve met all the people mentioned by the emperor. Zhong Weiran is quite talented, but he doesn''t know anything about the organs. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will offend others or be beaten and thrown out. It''s not suitable for him. The rest are the servants of the Ministry of war and Mr. Zhao of the Ministry of industry


    Zhu GuanLiang closed the fold, "there is no one you like?"


    "The weaving Institute is a special Yamen. In my opinion, instead of looking for people from outside, it''s better to be promoted from inside the weaving Institute. It''s not only familiar with the articles of association, but also familiar with the job and can save a lot of trouble."


    "When you say that, you already have a candidate in mind?"


    "Yes, the weaving Institute made Li Kuo."


    Zhu GuanLiang nodded, "the person you like is not bad. Let him come back to see me. If it''s true, let him go to the top court."


    Ning imperial concubine listens to them a you, my, in the heart is actually very envious.


    To others, Zhu GuanLiang always claims to be me, only in front of Zhou Le''s plane.


    Zhou Leping, too, rarely calls him emperor, and hardly calls himself a concubine. The atmosphere between them is more like an ordinary husband and wife. They are so kind that people don''t know where to step in.


    Having said that, Zhou Leping wriggled his neck and stood up, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I always feel uncomfortable these two days. I''ll have to go to Tai hospital and find someone to press it for me later."


    Ning Fei gnaws her teeth, is about to say to help her press her neck, Zhu GuanLiang has stood up first, "this little thing does not need to go to the hospital, where uncomfortable I help you."


    Zhou Leping said, "aren''t you busy? Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go first."


    "I''m not busy. I''m all here. It''s easy."


    He grabbed her by the wrist and asked her to sit down. It was not the first time that he had done so with skill and accuracy.


    She specially came to help him massage loose, the result of Zhou Leping a word, he condescended personally to help her press, he seems to be out, completely ignored.


    Stay to go down again too have no eyesight price son, rather imperial concubine blessing body way, "that minister concubine left first."


    Zhu GuanLiang looked up at her, "go back and have a good rest."


    How to say, rather imperial concubine hears this sentence suddenly don''t know should be happy or should be sad.


    Zhou Leping was tired. He began to serve her personally. When she was tired, he had to go back and have a good rest.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing. At least he still asks himself.


    The maid of honor was waiting for her at the door. Seeing her coming out with a black face, she could not help worrying. "The maid just saw the queen go in. Are you ok?"


    It was not until she was far away that Ning Feifei gritted her teeth. "This Zhou Leping is still very difficult to deal with. She has a model to learn what I do, and her means are more advanced. If she is flexible and detached, the emperor still eats her very much."


    The palace maid advised, "you have endured for so long. Don''t give up halfway. The emperor has changed his attitude towards you now. You must not give up."


    "Yes, I''ve been in the palace for such a long time. I don''t have any hope that I can survive. Besides, we still have the prince in our hands. The emperor has no children. Whoever can get the prince can do whatever he wants."


    After Ning Fei left, Zhou Leping relaxed his neck and stood up, "so many folds need to be approved. I''m very busy, so I won''t disturb the emperor."


    Zhu GuanLiang was so funny that he pulled her back, "what? Why don''t you walk me? Treat me like a tool and lose it after using it? "


    "What did I use you for? You didn''t have to press it for me? "


    "You didn''t say it, but that''s what you mean in your heart." Zhu GuanLiang raised her sideburns hair, "I said, recently how always feel sour around, you two compare what strength, think I can''t see."


    Zhou Leping put his hand on his chest and drew in circles. "Do you know that he deliberately set fire between us? It''s sour, but who knocked over the vinegar jar? "


    "I haven''t seen her do anything out of line so far. Can''t I leave her in the cold all the time?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Leping praised from the bottom of his heart, "you are really more and more like an emperor now."


    He didn''t smile much. "Thank you, Queen."


    Tired of leaning for a while, the eunuch came in. It was said that someone wanted to see him. Zhou Leping consciously came out of his arms. When he left, he put his hand on his shoulder and laughed at him. "Since you like to light a fire so much, let''s wait and see."


    Zhu GuanLiang is really going to be softened by the smile on her face before she left. She almost can''t help but go with her, but it''s still a matter of business.


    He couldn''t listen to what the man said. After listening attentively, he asked the eunuch what time it was. As soon as he looked up and saw that it was dark, he walked away. The eunuch bodyguards were all behind him. He was so excited.


    He returns with the stars and the moon, but he meets Ning Fei on the way back to Ruichun palace.


    She and one of the maids in waiting for something in the grass, holding a lantern in her hand, accidentally bumped into him and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Zhu GuanLiang took her hand in time to avoid the tragedy¡° What are you looking for so late? " Ning Fei raised her head to see Zhu GuanLiang, and immediately knelt down to salute, "the Emperor..." "OK, no, what are you doing here?"¡° Oh, I lost one of my earrings. It''s near here, so I want to look for it. " Zhu GuanLiang looked around and said, "if you lose an earring and replace it with a new one, what can you do with a small one?" Ning Fei wry smile, "that is not an ordinary earring, is... Is the emperor you send me." He sent it? He sent out a lot of things. Except for the things he chose for Zhou Leping, all the others were bought by the eunuchs. He really didn''t know who he gave them and what he gave them. Don''t mention him, but the eunuch can''t remember¡° If you lose it, I''ll give you another one. It''s getting late. Go back. " Ning Fei stubbornly shook her head, "no, I have to find it. It''s from the emperor. I can''t lose it."¡° How can I find the black light? I''ll tell the palace people to look for it tomorrow. " Then she saw the hand she was hiding and asked, "what''s wrong with the hand?" She hesitated and refused to say. She hid her hand behind her. "It''s nothing. Emperor, please go back first. If you can''t find my concubine, I''ll go back soon." The maid in waiting said, "what''s all right? Back to the emperor, the empress''s hand was accidentally scalded when she took care of her royal highness today, and the earrings were also lost at that time. "

 Chapter 500

    Zhu GuanLiang frowned, "scalded? How did you get burned? "


    The maid said, "the empress takes care of Her Highness today. The prince is naughty. She accidentally knocked over the hot water and poured it on her hands. All the hot water just boiled is poured on her hands. The empress takes her highness out for a walk. She plays with her highness and knocks off her earrings. That''s why she brings her maidservant here to look for her."


    Ning Fei''s hand is wrapped with gauze. Obviously, she has gone to see the imperial doctor. How painful it is to pour a whole cup of boiling hot water on her hand. Just think about it, she can bear it.


    He took the hand of rather imperial concubine to see an eye, "since so, that hereafter you don''t go to take care of the prince, at ease in the palace to raise the wound again."


    Ning Fei smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "I''m fine. The doctor says I''ll be fine in a few days. I like the prince very much. I feel happy when I''m with him. Life in the palace is boring. I''m willing to take care of the prince."


    "If you hurt your hand, don''t force it. If you leave a scar, it''s not good. The queen should take care of it when she has time."


    Ning imperial concubine suddenly feels that he seems to be self defeating, hastily way, "emperor, Minister concubine... Is to do wrong what?"


    "You have done nothing wrong. I just don''t want you to work so hard."


    "The queen is also very hard, I just want to share some for you and the queen."


    "The queen is not hard." Zhu GuanLiang pursed his lips and said, "the queen has me."


    The implication is that you have nothing.


    Words is very cruel, but is such a meaning, rather imperial concubine listen to of in the heart not taste son, immediately eyes a close fainted past.


    It happened that he fainted in Zhu GuanLiang''s arms. He couldn''t ignore it. He could only pick up the person first. If he couldn''t send her to Ruichun palace, he could only send her back to his palace.


    Zhou Leping is still waiting for Zhu GuanLiang to come back for dinner. Yujiao asks if she wants to serve the dishes first. She says no, "it''s cold after a while. Go and see where he is."


    Yujiao went out to inquire, and then came back. She said with a black face, "the eunuch outside said that the emperor had been nearby, but she met Ning Fei. Ning Fei fainted, and the emperor sent her back."


    "Faint? How can you suddenly faint? "


    "I don''t know, who knows if it''s really fainting or on purpose."


    Zhou Leping also said, "how can you walk around Ruichun Palace at this time? Didn''t she leave at noon? "


    The nurse came forward to explain, "Ning Fei Niang was knocked off her Earrings by the prince when she was taking care of the prince today. Then the prince accidentally kicked over the tea, and she was scalded by hot water again. She didn''t find them during the day. She should be looking for earrings."


    Yujiao snorted, "why is everything the crown prince''s, isn''t it? The crown prince''s highness is very good when she is with the queen, but she does all kinds of bad things in her hands. I don''t think they are right. The empress shouldn''t ask her to continue to take care of the crown prince. "


    Zhou Leping also felt that something was wrong. He made people wait for Zhu GuanLiang to come back. He thought that he would go to see Ning Fei anyway tomorrow.


    When Zhu GuanLiang came back, it was very late. The reason why Ning Fei fainted was because of her weak body. According to her own palace, she had never slept well since she took over the palace affairs, and the food was not good. Anyway, she worked hard and was not responsible, so she fainted.


    His body is so weak that if he gets sick once in three days, how can he trust to hand over the palace affairs to her? So before he left, he said, "if you feel hard, don''t force, the queen will soon be free, and then you will be relaxed."


    Ning imperial concubine a listen to this is to want to seize power from own hand, excited of sit not to live, "emperor, Minister concubine is not hard, share a worry for emperor, Minister concubine is happy still too late."


    "The body is very important. You''ll be hurt or uncomfortable every two days. I''m also in a headache. Even if you share my worries, you should pay attention to your body."


    He stood up on his knees and said, "OK, it''s late. Take a rest first. I''ve changed the medicine for your hand. I''ll come to see you later."


    Ning imperial concubine wants to say what, but in the end didn''t open of mouth, helplessly watched him leave, hate of smashed under the mattress, "again and again make a fool of oneself, again and again!"


    The maid of honor held her hand. "Lady, your hand is not ready. Don''t be excited."


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    Her original intention is to make Zhu GuanLiang feel cold and heartbroken, but she didn''t expect that Zhu GuanLiang took the opportunity to take back the palace power. Today, everything she planned was well, and she was suddenly interrupted, so that she didn''t know what to do next.


    Zhu GuanLiang turned back and Ruichun palace was tired. Seeing that Zhou Leping was sitting under the lamp reading, he could not help but wonder, "wait for me?"


    Zhou Leping closed his book and said, "who else can you wait for? If I want to meet at night, my lover will not be here


    She clapped her hands and called Yujiao, "serve."


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Wait for you." After a while, he said, "it''s said that Ning Fei has scalded her hand and fainted. Is it OK?"


    "I''m overworked, so I feel dizzy. As for the scald, I''ll take the medicine twice." Then frown, "winter solstice these two days how?"


    Zhou Leping said, "I''ve been very good all the time. The nurse is very obedient, but I don''t know why. I''m not at ease with your concubine Ning." Zhu GuanLiang asked the nurse to take the winter solstice. Winter solstice some sleepy, sitting in Zhu GuanLiang''s arms, small head bit by bit, upper and lower eyelids straight fight. Zhou Leping frowned, "he''s sleepy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Zhu GuanLiang had to wake him up, "are you obedient these two days?" Winter solstice confused looking at him, not interested in his words, but interested in his hairpin, stepped on his leg, stood up, reached for it. The eunuch''s nervous heart did not jump, "Your Highness can''t!" Zhu GuanLiang said, "what are you nervous about? You all step back. " Zhu GuanLiang took the hairpin off his head and gave it to the winter solstice. He hugged him and asked, "have you done anything wrong today?" Winter solstice follows Shan Ning. He is actually very smart, but he is lazy. He can learn to speak fast and walk fast in winter solstice. He understands Zhu GuanLiang''s question and thinks carefully with his cerebellum tilted. What is a bad thing? I don''t understand, so I shake my head. Zhu GuanLiang tried to communicate with him in his way of thinking, "have you ever beaten Ning Fei?" Ning Fei took him out to play, he was very happy, but Ning Fei wanted to hold him, OK, hold it, but nothing to pinch him? He was in pain, so he struggled, and then hit Ning Fei. A bright thing flew out of his eyes, and Ning Fei screamed. He hated the sound, but no one understood him, so he cried. As soon as he cried, the nurse would take him back.

 Chapter 501

    After going back, Ning Fei wants to hold him again. It hurts to be held by her. He doesn''t want to be held by her, so he goes all the way to the nurse''s arms. But the nurse actually gives him to Ning Fei. He starts to struggle again, kicks over the cup, and Ning Fei starts to scream again.


    He thought, he didn''t hit Ning Fei, so he shook his head again.


    She wanted to scream. It had nothing to do with him. He had a pain in his butt and could not say it.


    By the way, ass!


    Winter solstice clumsily squat down, and then lie on Zhu GuanLiang''s knee, pointing to his ass.


    Zhu GuanLiang is funny, "how did you suddenly get down?"


    He babbled out two unclear words, "pain... Pain..."


    Zhou Leping understood, "he said pain, you look at his butt."


    Zhu GuanLiang stripped off his winter solstice pants and slapped a startling piece of green on his big butt. Before he touched it, he began to cry again.


    He was enraged, called the nurse, pointed to the winter solstice buttocks and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Only then did the nurse find out that she was startled. "I don''t know... I don''t know. Please forgive me. I really don''t know..."


    Zhou Leping was relatively calm. "Was there any green mark when he bathed his highness yesterday?"


    The nurse assured her life, "no, absolutely not. Even if you lend me ten courage, I dare not do it!"


    "Your Highness is bumping today?"


    "Suckling Niang way," maidservant people carefully looking at, where dare to let your highness knock to bump. "


    What''s more, the butt is the thickest part of the body. If it''s so green, it''s like bumping.


    The suckling mother was silent and said, "Your Highness is either in the arms of a maid or a concubine Ning. She is covered with cashmere blankets when she walks. I''m afraid that your highness will fall. It''s impossible for her to..."


    Zhou Leping a meal, "rather imperial concubine embrace?"


    The suckling mother said, "I don''t know why. As soon as Ning Fei holds her highness, she begins to cry."


    I don''t know why, but I''m obedient and obedient in other people''s arms. But when it comes to her hand, she starts to cry. So it seems that her scald is no accident.


    Zhu GuanLiang''s face was overcast. Zhou Leping pressed it on his hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it tomorrow morning."


    Winter solstice buttocks cool swish, looked up at the eyes, Zhu GuanLiang, not clear road, "father Emperor... Huhu..."


    This kind of thing happened under his eyes. How could Zhu GuanLiang not be angry? However angry he was, his face would disappear even when he looked at the winter solstice. It was his negligence that promised to take good care of him, but this kind of thing still happened.


    Ning Fei thought that if she got along well with the winter solstice, she could take care of him by more people, which was good for the winter solstice, so she could connive more. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    Zhou Leping is also guilty. She shouldn''t believe Ning Fei at the beginning. How could a person who was so arrogant and domineering become better in such a short time?


    She tossed and turned all night, and the next morning she went to see Ning Fei.


    Ning Fei''s just got up, saw Zhou Leping come to salute in a hurry, Zhou Leping couldn''t smile, cold snorted, "how''s the hand? The palace came to see you


    "Niang Niang is worried, the hand of minister concubine is small injury, do not get in the way."


    I always think her tone is strange today. Do you know something?


    "Don''t you have to go to the weaving yard today? Why did you come here early in the morning? "


    Zhou Leping stared at her hand, "does it hurt?"


    As soon as her scalp tightened, she shook her head. "No... it doesn''t hurt much."


    "You don''t feel any pain. Yesterday, the prince cried in the middle of the night and yelled that his buttocks hurt. The emperor was angry last night and wanted to kill people. He was stopped by our palace."


    Ning Fei''s uneasiness became more and more intense, "Prince... What''s wrong with the prince''s ass?"


    "Green a big piece of son, looking at startling, the emperor''s heartache, ask how hurt, all a ask three don''t know, later said as long as Ning Fei you a hug, his highness began to cry, I think about it with the emperor, people around for so long has been good son, it seems that after Ning Fei came, the prince became disobedient, this in the end is why?"


    Ning Fei kneels on the ground, "what does the empress mean by that? Do you doubt me... "


    "No doubt."


    Ning Fei didn''t know whether she should be relieved. Then she heard Zhou Leping say, "yes."


    "Niang Niang..."


    "I know you will deny that children of this age have no heart. In their eyes, there is a clear distinction between right and wrong. If Ning Fei hasn''t done it, she will go to Ruichun palace with me. He will always remember you if you take care of the prince so wholeheartedly. I don''t think he will exclude you."


    Ning Fei lowered her head, clenched her fist tightly, and tears rolled in her eyes. "My concubine really wants to help the queen take care of the prince. Besides, who doesn''t know that the prince is the emperor''s heart? I dare not treat the prince like this even if I have the courage. Isn''t it too far fetched for the queen to doubt me just relying on these things?"


    "What more evidence? The crown prince is young. He can only let others bully him. He has no bumps or injuries. He can''t be young for no reason, can he? "¡° At least I thought you really became better and made friends with you. Later I found out that it was not so. You just pretended to be pathetic in front of the emperor. It was your means and didn''t hurt anyone. But now you are so bold that you dare to count on the prince. If you stay again, it will be my fault. "¡° Yes, the queen is right about everything. Anyway, the emperor is always on the Queen''s side. Don''t you just rely on the emperor''s favor to do whatever you want? Now I''m confused with black and white, but I really take Qi State as my own Zhou Leping had a stomach of gas in his heart, listen to her say, anger burst the dike, instantly can''t stop, "why do you women always want to be smart and to die? He Guibin is, you are too. You could have lived a good life without food and clothing, but you have to die by yourself¡° Food and clothing? " Ning Fei sneered, "the empress thinks it''s better to live a carefree life. At the beginning, the empress chose us to come in, but after entering the palace? It''s no different from shouhuo oligopoly. We can see the emperor every day, but the emperor doesn''t have us in his eyes. I don''t want to waste my life. In the past, it was all the emperor''s women. If you can get everything without any effort, we can only rely on our own means. What''s the purpose of doing this? Isn''t it for the emperor to see us more? "¡° The sad queen will never understand. "¡° Who is to blame for all this? Blame the queen herself. Why did she drag us into the fire one by one at the beginning? "

 Chapter 502

    It was Zhou Leping and Mrs. Yu who selected them from many families. However, because Zhu GuanLiang didn''t have this idea all the time and was afraid that they would be wronged after entering the palace, they also asked one by one what they thought and whether they would like to enter the palace. At the beginning, they all agreed.


    It''s just that at the beginning, how could you expect so much? Of course, I didn''t expect that so many things would happen after entering the palace. It turns out that women can really do anything to win favor.


    She gritted her teeth. "Life in the palace is so boring. I told you at the beginning. Didn''t you think it over before you agreed? Now that something has happened, he says that he can''t stand such a life. Since he can''t stand it, why should he agree to it at the beginning? "


    Ning Fei looked up at her, "people always change, the queen is not the same, at the beginning is also very generous to the emperor to us, now is not also beginning to taste jealous?"


    "Then you can come to me. How old is the prince? How can you use him to compete for favor?"


    "Come on, at this time, don''t pretend to be a good person for the queen. What I''ve done is to expect that one day I will have a happy talk about how to deal with the queen. Don''t be hypocritical here."


    Zhou Leping took a deep breath, "the reason why I''m here is to open up to you again and let you stay in the palace. I can''t guarantee that you won''t do the same thing again in the future. Go out of the palace."


    Ning Fei Meng raised her head, "what do you say?"


    "Send you out of the palace, from now on what you want to do, pure free body, no one can control you."


    The married daughter spilled water. She went into the palace and became a concubine. This is a matter of honor. Many pairs of eyes are looking at her. Now that she is driven out of the palace, the family doesn''t recognize him.


    Free body, the emperor''s woman, even if the emperor does not want, how many people dare to want?


    "The queen might as well kill me now. I''d rather die than go out of the palace."


    "If I don''t kill you, don''t talk about death so freely. I''ll deal with you today. If the emperor comes, death will be cheap for you. Don''t worry. At least you''ve been serving the emperor for so long. Before you leave, I''ll give you enough silver. You can find a place where no one knows you, or get married or do business. Everything is better than your present situation."


    Ning Fei is still young. It''s really cruel for her to be widowed all her life.


    "Is that what the emperor meant?"


    "It''s not the emperor''s intention, but I''ll discuss with the emperor to let him agree."


    "I have been wondering whether you love the emperor or not. If you do, why can you have the heart to push him to others?"


    Zhou Leping said, "what about you? Do you love him? Do you love him or just love to be spoiled by him and gain a firm foothold in the harem so as to gain a higher power and status? "


    Ning imperial concubine shakes head, "perhaps have, can contend for favor contend for favor is not to contend for these?"? If you don''t need to be spoiled, you can easily get these. I''m afraid there won''t be so many people rushing to get the emperor''s favor by all means. "


    "That''s the difference between you and me. I don''t want him to regret when I let him go to others. I don''t want him to regret because he has no children. I don''t want him to be tired of me in the future and find that the flowers and plants outside are so beautiful because he missed them before."


    Compared with the initial heat, I prefer his consistent deep feeling after going through thousands of sails, stepping all over the mountains and rivers, and in the flowers.


    She has been wandering for a long time. If she wants to be stable, she has to make sure that this is indeed a warm nest for the rest of her life.


    But Ning Fei obviously can''t understand her, scold her silly, but she seems not silly, really silly and how can Zhu GuanLiang tie so dead.


    Zhou Leping didn''t publicize the story of Ning Fei. He declared that she was ill and had been cultivated in the palace. Then he planned to say that she would die after a period of time. In this way, people''s sight would not cause any uproar at least.


    Zhu GuanLiang thinks her punishment is too light. "If she looks back on it in the future, she''ll be angry, but she doesn''t have to stab a villain behind to curse you."


    "Then what? I''ve let people go. I don''t want to take her back and kill her any more? "


    Zhu GuanLiang poked her forehead with a smile, "you..."


    Zhou Leping looked down at his hands, "I''ve killed too many people in my life. Anyway, I still want to accumulate some morality for myself. If I can''t see blood, I can''t see blood."


    At the beginning, he GUI''s concubine was killed and Ning''s concubine went out of the palace. These two ends didn''t seem very good. Zhou Leping took a moment to call the rest of them together and asked them whether they wanted to stay or go out of the palace.


    In fact, there is not a big gap between life inside and outside the palace. There are people waiting for good food and drink in the palace, but the price is to die alone.


    It''s much more free to go out of the palace, but I''m sure there''s no time to wait in the palace.


    It''s a very simple question, but it''s very difficult for these spoiled young ladies.


    Zhou Leping didn''t force them to make a decision immediately. He said they were not in a hurry and gave them time to think about it.


    But there is always a feeling that she has done something wrong. At the beginning, she selected people one by one, but now she has to send them away one by one, which has wasted so much time of others and made them unable to go home and reunite with their families in the future.


    Zhu GuanLiang said sarcastically, "you just don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. What''s the use of carrying so many people into the palace? It''s all in vain. " The palace was deserted, and the new weaving Institute was taking office. Zhou Leping felt that the day had been very long when he was free from the former top. But soon it''s busy again. When Princess Anhe is of marriageable age, Zhu GuanLiang wants to choose her son-in-law and let Zhou Leping take charge of it. Zhou Leping spread out the portraits and looked at them one by one. All of them were young people. Jinke number one scholar is undoubtedly the most outstanding among them, no matter in appearance, talent or future, he is one in a million, and Zhu GuanLiang is most satisfied with this one¡° Isn''t an he still unable to put cloud light in his heart? Will she be willing to choose her son-in-law now? "¡° It''s one thing whether she can let go or not. It''s another thing whether she can be with him or not. She can''t stay married all her life because of a cloud light. " Zhou Leping has no opinion, "it depends on whether she is willing to give opinions." The portrait was sent to Anhe. Unexpectedly, she agreed, "since my brother has chosen it for me, what else can I say? I''ll see you soon." Can Zhou Leping see she is not very happy appearance, "if you don''t want to also don''t force, we princess don''t worry about marriage."¡° Of course I don''t worry about getting married! " She straightened her chest, "I''m wanted too. There are so many people who want to marry me. Why should I hang myself in a tree? Or a stubborn rotten tree

 Chapter 503

    She said so to show that the heart has not put down cloud light, do so purely for anger.


    But what she agreed to, Zhu GuanLiang would not give her a chance to repent. The next day, she held a banquet in the palace and invited some talented people to the banquet. By the way, she invited Zhang Yingning to join her. The two sisters were all girls who loved but could not be hurt. There was nothing worse than this.


    Jinke champion sits beside Zhu GuanLiang. Zhou Leping leads Anhe and Zhang Yingning in the pavilion in the distance, pointing out who they are introduced to.


    Zhang Yingning is lack of interest, and Anhe has no spirit to deal with it perfunctorily.


    There''s almost enough to eat. Zhu GuanLiang waves his hand to let them walk around, and then comes back to push an he and Zhang Yingning, "go."


    Zhang Yingning directly stood there and did not move, "just go like this?"


    "Do I have to get someone to carry you over?"


    These two people, no matter Zhang Yingning or an he, marry any one. They will have a prosperous future. They have been waiting impatiently for a long time. An he and Zhang Yingning are late.


    "Welcome to your royal highness." All of them said to Zhang Yingning, "how are you, Miss Zhang?"


    Zhang Yingning was uncomfortable all over, and an he felt that this battle was a little bit like the battle of Zhu GuanLiang''s imperial concubine selection. Originally, he was very brave, but now he couldn''t let it go.


    Zhou Leping looked far away and worried, "can this be done?"


    "If you don''t succeed, you must succeed. I''ve selected the best and best men in the world and sent them to her. If she still thinks about Yunqing, I''ll have to kill Yongchao and tie Yunqing to marry her."


    Zhou Leping looked back and laughed at him, "with your brother, whoever dares to marry Anhe, no matter what the purpose is, don''t worry that Anhe will be wronged."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu GuanLiang held back the palace people around him and hugged her from behind


    Then she pulled her out of the pavilion, "we can''t get involved in the next thing. Let them play by themselves. I''ve prepared something for you. Go and have a look."


    Anhe stares at Xue Yao, the number one scholar of Jinke, and raises his hand to make him flat. "Are you the number one scholar of Jinke? I''ve heard from my brother. He said that you are very knowledgeable. With the help of people like you in the imperial court, my brother''s ears will be quieter in the future, so that he won''t be read by those old ministers every day. "


    Xue said, "Your Highness is overpraised."


    It''s also a piece of wood. He said so much. He just had a few characters.


    I thought that Yunqing was the wood, so was the scholar.


    "If I choose you as my son-in-law, will you?"


    Xue Yao probably didn''t expect that an he would be so straightforward. He was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    The people nearby all showed their envious eyes.


    Xue Yao stopped and said, "I''ve been in a poor family since I was a child. I''m afraid of being poor, so I''m determined to climb up. The number one scholar is just a starting point. I want more than that. The princess asked me if I would like to. I naturally want to."


    "So you take Princess Ben as a stepping stone on your way to promotion


    Xue Yao took a deep breath and said, "I know that this may make the princess feel unhappy. But if I am lucky enough to marry the princess, my official career will be smooth in the future. Naturally, I have the idea of climbing up through the princess. However, no matter where I sit in the future, I will be better than other people because of my talent and learning. But please rest assured, I am familiar with the sages. If I marry the princess, In the future, I will be able to treat the princess wholeheartedly. "


    Someone nearby sneered, "Xue Yao, you are too blatant. You just said that you married the princess because of power. Among the people we came here, which one is interested in the princess is not out of true love, but you have killed yourself?"


    Anhe laughed and turned to look at the speaker, "is that right? I don''t remember meeting you. You said you adored me. I don''t know what you adored me for? "


    The man immediately respectfully said, "every time I go to the palace with my father, I can see your highness. His highness is pure and impeccable. Although he is a princess, he is very approachable. I fell in love with the princess at first sight. Since then, I can''t see anyone else."


    After he said that, someone said, "I met your highness in the street. Your highness didn''t recognize me at that time, but I remember very clearly. Your highness was dressed in men''s clothes, and his eyes were round and alert. He was like a fox, which made your heart beat faster."


    Some people open the chatterbox, and then say everything, love her like this, love her like that, there are many reasons, but those reasons are not tenable, they don''t understand her, what they say is not the real she, she doesn''t like.


    She listened impatiently and turned to ask Xue Yao, "have you seen me before?"


    Xue Yao shook his head honestly, "today is the first time to see the princess."


    "It''s hard for you to speak, but it''s also true. It doesn''t matter if you speak badly. I appreciate real people the most."


    She pointed to a plate of lychees on the table and said, "I want that one."


    So everyone went to get the litchi. Nine of the ten litchi were peeled and sent to her. Only Xue Yao brought the litchi to her.


    The people nearby scoff at him, but Anhe takes his lychee directly at last. Xue Yao took a look at other people''s, and then he peeled one and sent it to her. When she took over, another person took the rest of the litchi and walked away, one by one, and then brought it to Anhe. This is very similar to cloud light. Cloud light is a cold person, the first time with pheasant feather instead of peacock feather to give her may have no other meaning, after she scolded a meal to find a new peacock feather to give her. He can''t think very thoughtfully, but after he realizes that he is wrong, he will correct it in time, and is willing to pay time and energy to meet her requirements for her words. It''s obvious that Xue Yao is also such a fool to read and take a whip. People, love each other, like a person, along with the people who are similar to him more than others. Anhe chewed litchi in his mouth and said, "I''m not married to anyone who wants to. How can I know if what you said is true or false just by your two words?" All eyes Baba of looking at her, "the princess has what to order, although open mouth, the minister etc. definitely don''t refuse."¡° I''m not the emperor''s elder brother. I don''t have to open my mouth to show my loyalty. I don''t have any other requirements. I want to go to the lake tomorrow. I''m afraid that there will be no excitement without people. Who are you going to prepare? " As soon as the words came out, the rising and falling harmony was deafening. The only quiet one is Xue Yao. His family is poor, so he may not have much money to be an official, so he is not active in this matter.

 Chapter 504

    Zhou Leping was very excited to hear that they were going to visit the lake tomorrow. He winked at Zhu GuanLiang and said, "can I go with them?"


    Since she was free, this day is really expected. Zhu GuanLiang thought for a while and nodded difficultly, "let Yujiao go with you tomorrow. You watch them. Don''t play too late. Come back early."


    Zhou Leping snored on his head, "it''s not going out of the way. What''s your expression?"


    "It''s just that I suddenly find it boring to be an emperor. As an emperor, I can''t attend such an activity!"


    His tone was indignant, which showed that he was really dissatisfied.


    "No, the emperor manages everything every day. If you are also greedy for pleasure, who should we expect?"


    Looking at the winter solstice sleeping in his arms, Zhu GuanLiang muttered, "every day under my eyes, I can''t see how much I''ve grown up. I''ll have to endure for several decades. When this little boy is in charge, I''ll have my free life."


    Listen to what he means is that when the winter solstice grows up, he will become the emperor and give up.


    She can see that Zhu GuanLiang is not so close to the throne.


    The brotherhood between Zhu GuanLiang and Shan Ning is the most unreliable but enviable one she has ever seen. Shan Ning is willing to bear the reputation of treacherous minister to help Zhu GuanLiang stabilize his position. Zhu GuanLiang can see that he doesn''t really want to be the emperor, but the two sons of the supreme emperor are not Shan Ning. If he doesn''t care, isn''t Qi finished?


    He resisted the burden, but it was a pity that Shan Ning was relaxed and happy, but did not enjoy all the blessings.


    When she thought about it, she always felt sorry for him. She said in a soft voice, "if you''re busy, I''ll tell you when I come back tomorrow. I can''t see it with my own eyes. If you listen to it, you can go."


    Zhu GuanLiang thought that she was going to say something touching. She sighed, "no sincerity. If you really want to compensate me, at least give me some sweets today."


    Zhou Leping picked up the winter solstice from his arms and pretended not to understand him. "Oh, I''m asleep. I''ll send him back. Don''t you want to criticize the folding? Get busy. "


    Zhu GuanLiang called the nurse in and asked her to take away the winter solstice. He overturned Zhou Leping on the bed and said, "it''s not important for you to fold. Of course, I have to read you first."


    In order to win the heart of the princess, the talented people took great pains, but one night, they didn''t know where to get the big boat, dressed in red and willow green, which attracted Yujiao to sneer, "isn''t it the same as the flower boat in the brothel? People who can arrange such a boat must go to that place on weekdays. "


    Zhou Leping said with a smile, "our princess''s eyes are sharp. She won''t be so blind that she can''t tell those people apart."


    When I got on the boat, there were more variety, including singers, jugglers, dancers, and many aristocratic ladies, all of whom called their sisters to Anhe for company.


    All kinds of food were eaten on board. Zhou Leping pinched one by one. When he sat down, he was almost full.


    Xue Yao did not participate in the arrangement of the boat, and the food, drink and play on the boat had nothing to do with him.


    He offended a lot of people when he took advantage of the princess''s promotion yesterday. Although he didn''t please her, the princess seemed to be very useful.


    This boat of people, rich or expensive, spend a lot of money, in order to get the favor of the princess, they all paid a lot of money, holding a good lichee, sitting there quietly, Xue Yao became the poorest one.


    An he saw him at a glance. He was supposed to be an official with a reward. He shouldn''t be so humble. He didn''t know whether he was really poor or stingy, or he didn''t think she would choose him, so he didn''t want to waste money on her.


    She pinched a litchi and put it in her mouth. Sitting beside him, she saw that he quickly put something into his sleeve. She could not help frowning, "what are you hiding?"


    Xue Yao shook his head, "nothing?"


    Anhe reached out and said, "give it to me."


    Xue Yao still shook his head.


    Anhe snorted, "don''t you want to be promoted and rich? Don''t you want to marry me? Now you don''t give me what I want. How can I believe that you will be good to me if I marry you in the future? "


    Xue Yao thought about it and handed her the things in his sleeve.


    It''s a book. It''s a headache to read the name of Shi Zheng Lun Yao.


    Anhe was disappointed to return the book to him, "you come here, so noisy, you can read the book?"


    He said, "if you have a quiet heart, it''s the same everywhere you read."


    Yunqing is a wood without feelings. Xue Yao is an old-fashioned wood. It''s all wood. Sometimes people hate him.


    People came to Anhe to greet her. She put litchi into her mouth one by one, and Xue Yao''s eyes were all with knives.


    "Your Highness, I specially invited the juggling class from the western regions. It''s on the deck. Would you like to go with me?"


    Anhe clapped his hands and stood up, "juggling is fun, so go and have a look." Another took out the book in Xue Yao''s hand, "don''t pretend to be serious, go and have a look with the palace, hurry up."


    Xue Yao carefully put the book away and followed an he to the deck.


    A lot of people have gathered on the deck, Zhou Leping is also there, waiting to see the trick. Xue Yao respectfully follows an he. A warm breeze blows to his face. He suddenly notices the people standing on the side of the deck away from the crowd. Wearing a white dress and long hair flying in the wind, it seems that juggling can''t arouse her interest at all. There is a kind of indifference in her eyes, which is the same with yesterday, as if she lost all attachment to the world. Xue Yao unconsciously took her to attract his eyes. The cheers in his ears seemed to be separated by an invisible wall. He couldn''t pour them into his ears. He didn''t know when to fade out of the crowd and walk behind her. When the boat was running slowly, she didn''t know what she hit. The boat suddenly vibrated violently. From time to time, a woman screamed in the crowd. Xue Yao saw her holding the boat and shaking it. Then she didn''t stand still and leaned forward and plunged into the water. The bodyguard next to him stood firm and yelled, "Miss Zhang fell into the water!" Then he saw Xue Yao standing beside him jump into the water immediately. Zhou Leping stood firm with an arm and Yujiao with one arm. Hearing the shouts of the bodyguard, he said, "what are you doing in a daze? Help Zhang Yingning can swim. She doesn''t panic when she falls into the water. She swims backward twice. When she hears the shouts of the bodyguard on the ship, she turns around and finds that a man has jumped down like this. At first, he thought that since he took the initiative to jump down, he should be good at water, but seeing him flutter twice on the surface of the water and gradually sink down, Zhang Yingning had the heart to curse his mother. He couldn''t watch people die in front of her, so he immediately dived into the water to catch people.

 Chapter 505

    Xue Yao forgot that he couldn''t swim. He just saw that Zhang Yingning didn''t have time to think about it after he fell down. As soon as his brain was empty, he plunged into the water.


    Drinking water surged in all directions, and he struggled twice, but instead of earning himself out of the water, he seemed to be caught by someone''s leg and fell off, sinking faster and faster.


    After falling completely under the water, he couldn''t breathe, and the water came into his cavity. His consciousness gradually became lax, and his legs couldn''t make any effort, so he had to fall by himself.


    He studied hard for decades in the cold window, got into the first place, and became an official. He didn''t make a great success, and didn''t let his parents enjoy happiness. He didn''t expect to die so soon.


    I don''t know if the girl is still alive? She doesn''t want to die, or she will die in vain?


    Xue Yao closed his eyes in a daze. At the last moment when he lost consciousness, he saw a man swimming towards him. He was dressed in white, and his long hair was like water grass in the water. He tried to open his eyes wide, like the girl who fell into the water.


    After the ship stabilized, the bodyguard on board immediately jumped down to save people. After searching underwater for a circle, no one was seen. As soon as she floated up, someone on board was surprised and said, "come up, come up, Miss Zhang is OK."


    "Isn''t that Xue Yao? Why did he fall into the water? "


    "Yes, isn''t Xue Yao just watching juggling around his royal highness?"


    "When did Xue Yao fall?"


    "So he can''t swim!"


    ......


    Zhang Yingning takes Xue Yao back to the boat and asks people to pull the unconscious Xue Yao up first, and then go up by themselves.


    Zhou Leping quickly asked someone to take the blanket and pass it to her. Anhe took Zhang Yingning and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhang Yingning looked at Xue Yao lying on the deck and said, "what''s wrong with this man? Why do good people jump into the river? Didn''t you shout about marrying you yesterday? "


    Zhou Leping glared at Xue Yao and said: such an ambitious and ambitious person is unlikely to commit suicide. Most of them jump down to save people.


    Someone pushed the water out of Xue Yao''s chamber and woke him up. Zhou Leping asked Yu Jiao to take another blanket for him, which made people disperse, and then asked him, "why do you want to jump down?"


    Xue Yao wiped the water on his face. Although he was almost dead, there was no panic on his face.


    He looked at Zhang Yingning and answered naturally, "I saw Miss Zhang fall into the water. I didn''t think much about it, so I jumped down to save people. After I jumped down, I remembered that I couldn''t swim."


    Anhe asked him, "didn''t you just watch juggling behind me?"


    Xue Yao said honestly again, "I lost my mind to see Miss Zhang. I felt that Miss Zhang seemed very sad. I wanted to talk to her in the past, but unexpectedly this kind of accident happened."


    Zhang Yingning sneered, "do you want to mind your own business? If you can''t swim, you dare to go down to save people. If I hadn''t saved you just now, you would have gone back to the West. What else do you want to talk about marrying a princess


    Xue Yao stood up, stepped back two steps, arched his hand to an he and said, "I''m sorry, your highness."


    Then he said to Zhang Yingning, "I want to marry a young lady!"


    Zhou Leping was confused.


    Anhe also has a strange face.


    Zhang Yingning just missed hitting him in the face, "what nonsense is this smelly boy talking about? Yesterday, I also vowed to marry my royal highness. Today we have changed our minds. I don''t think you want to live. You offend the princess and me. Do you believe that I told the emperor to demote you? "


    Zhou Leping said, "yesterday, I made love to the princess and said that I wanted to make my official career more magnanimous by the princess. I changed my mind so soon. It can be seen that what I said yesterday was all lies and so rebellious. Do you think the emperor knows that he can spare you?"


    Xue Yao frowned and said, "I feel guilty for hurting the princess."


    Anhe immediately spat, "do you really think that if the princess gives you a good look, you have to do it? Hurt the heart of fart, this princess doesn''t take a fancy to you at all


    He even breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good." Then he said, "I have nothing to hide from the truth of what the princess said. At the beginning, I also said the purpose of marrying the princess. It is true that I will be good to the princess wholeheartedly after marrying the princess. But all this is because the princess will bring benefits to me, and I will give the princess no emotional reward."


    This man is a bit interesting. He really said that in advance. He was so frank at the beginning, which really made people unable to find a reason to ask for a crime.


    Xue Yao said, and then looked at Zhang Yingning, "but after seeing Miss Zhang again today, and then following her diving, I suddenly figured out that I could put my official career back, but I couldn''t let the right person in front of me go."


    Zhang Yingning yelled, "lunatic, I think you just lost your mind? I don''t want to see who miss Ben is. You deserve it, too? "


    Xue Yao said calmly, "since the emperor is qualified to attend the banquet, it means that the minister is qualified to marry a princess. Since he is qualified to marry a princess, it''s natural to marry a young lady."


    "No matter what" four words haven''t said, Zhang Yingning first gave him a slap, "I knew I shouldn''t have saved you just now!"


    Xue Yao is a civil servant. Marrying an he will help him in his official career. But if he marries Zhang Yingning, he is determined to go back step by step. General Zhang is a military general, and he can''t help him in officialdom. Besides, Zhu GuanLiang will reconsider whether he can use this person, In the future, he will certainly be run on by others in the court, and his future will not be easy. Zhou Leping has read Xue Yao''s article. He is very talented and learned. He just doesn''t know whether a scholar like him, who even goes out to play and can carry books in his sleeve, has some problems when he reads too many books. He speaks straightforwardly and does things according to his own temperament. He doesn''t know how to mediate and is not worldly sophisticated. Such straightforwardness will certainly offend many people in the future. Xue Yao is very stubborn, and seems to be completely unable to listen to Zhang Yingning''s words. He said to himself, "please give me a little more time. I will go to your house with the bride price." Zhang Yingning is angry and wants to vomit blood, "even if you take Jinshan and Yinshan, I will not marry you, you..." she is angry and says, "you are a madman! I am stupid to marry a madman Xue Yao listen to her words but seriously, murmured, "Jinshan Yinshan some difficulties, when I earn Jinshan Yinshan you are old." Zhou Leping laughed unkindly. Zhang Yingning was angry with him, so he simply used this as an excuse, "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. There is no golden mountain or silver mountain. Marry me? Don''t even think about it Xue Yao was silent for a long time. He didn''t know if he was trying to figure out a way. Then he stood up and looked at her firmly. "OK, I''ll be employed by Jinshan and Yinshan at that time. I hope Miss can do what she said!"

 Chapter 506

    Xue Yao has offended an he. It''s a fool''s dream to earn money by his salary, not to mention whether Zhu GuanLiang will continue to let him stay in court!


    If he is greedy, Zhu GuanLiang is not playing with him. When the waiting time is gone, how can he marry her?


    Anyway, no matter how it looks, it''s impossible. Zhang Yingning decided that he couldn''t do it, so he perfunctorily agreed.


    After going back, Zhou Leping told Zhu GuanLiang about Xue Yao. Zhu GuanLiang frowned slightly, "he dares to do this, even if you are present, you can see that he is brave."


    Zhou Leping said, "but it''s very real. You can say what you think. Although it''s a bit offensive, it''s much better than those who have a face-to-face set and a back set."


    "You think he''s good?" Zhu GuanLiang stood up and stood by the window with his negative hand, "how''s Anhe?"


    "Anhe doesn''t like him. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. But I don''t think Yingning likes him very much either. Jinshan Yinshan, he agrees, and he doesn''t know how to earn money."


    "It''s easy to offend people with such temperament, but it''s rare for him to be like this compared with those who talk to people and ghosts in the court. Let''s have a look first. He''s ambitious and not tempered."


    Xue Yao himself thought so, but he also hoped that Zhu GuanLiang would not do anything to him. He didn''t feel much uneasy, and his face was calm when he entered the palace.


    There''s no need to beat around the Bush to talk to him. Zhu GuanLiang asked directly, "on the day of the Palace Banquet, he vowed to marry the princess. How can he say that he changed his mind and changed his mind?"


    Xue Yao said, "the emperor must have known everything about yesterday. I changed my mind because I like Miss Zhang better than the princess."


    "You are sincere. I want to find someone who is good to the princess when I recruit her husband-in-law. You actually take the princess as a platform on your way to promotion. Although most other people think so, you use the most stupid method."


    Xue Yao said, "I will say what I think and do what I say. If I offend, I will be punished."


    "You''ve read poetry since you were a child, haven''t you learned the way to be an official? The imperial court needs people like you, but at the same time, it most taboo the existence of people like you. Do you know how many people you have offended before and after? "


    He shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "I wanted to put you in the Ministry of rites to be a servant, but now it seems that if you put you there, you will offend all my ministers sooner or later. You should be a servant in the Ministry of rites first."


    At the beginning, Xue Yao expected that he would be a servant, but the pen stick servant was not bad either. Good or bad people were still in the ceremony department, and there would still be opportunities for promotion in the future. As a result, he thought of it yesterday, and it was not bad.


    He saluted and said, "if the emperor has no other orders, the minister will leave first."


    Zhu GuanLiang stopped him again, "have you seen Zhang Yingning before?"


    Xue Yao recalled the next way, "Palace Banquet is Xue Yao''s hand to block the head, inkstone hit his arm, he frowned in pain, and then knelt on the ground and said," although it is to see the color, but I don''t mean to Miss Zhang for a moment, I know the past between Miss Zhang and Jiang duo, I see Miss Zhang sad, I also sad, I don''t want her sad, so I want to marry her! "


    The eunuch wanted to seal Xue Yao''s mouth with paste. Seeing Zhu GuanLiang come down, he winked at Xue Yao and motioned him not to say any more.


    Xue Yao is bold, not only keeps talking, but also says, "before I wanted to ask to marry the princess, I wanted to make a smooth progress, but now I can give up my future in order to marry Miss Zhang."


    Zhu GuanLiang thought that the imperial examination, there are new people in the court, a new pulse, without those old stubborn nagging and opinionated, life should be much better, but Xue Yao''s appearance let him completely disillusioned, I''m afraid that the future life is not as good as before, if everyone is like Xue Yao, sooner or later he died early.


    "I''m optimistic about you, but that doesn''t mean I''ll connive at you. It''s said that Yingning has promised to marry you as long as you earn money. I''ll wait to see where you come from."


    Xue Yao had a plan and said, "it''s fast."


    No one can look up to him as a petty official in the Ministry of rites. His salary, let alone ten or twenty years, may not be earned even if he becomes a minister in the future. He wants to see what he can do with it.


    However, Zhu GuanLiang forgot that Xue Yao was not very human. His behavior could not be measured by ordinary people''s standards, and his way of thinking could not be judged by ordinary law.


    Almost everyone is waiting to see how Xue Yao marries Zhang Yingning with Jinshan and Yinshan. In this kind of expectation, it''s hard for Xue Yao to make a small move.


    Zhu GuanLiang is also looking for someone to stare at Xue Yao, but he is always on his own. He never does anything out of line. He works hard every day. He is honest within the rules. He goes on duty on time and goes home on time. It''s almost the same every day. I can''t see anything strange.


    After a month or two, Zhu GuanLiang suddenly received a letter from the eunuch, saying that Xue Yao had taken Jinshan Yinshan to the general''s residence to propose marriage.


    Zhu GuanLiang said curiously, "in the past two months, he has kept his peace and kept his rules. His salary, not to mention marrying a lady from the general''s mansion, is not as good as that of a girl from an ordinary family. Where''s the gold mountain and silver mountain?"


    The eunuch said, "I went with Jinshan and Yinshan. In addition to Jinshan and Yinshan, there are also jewelry and cloth, of which eight kinds are carried." Zhu GuanLiang became interested. "Go and see what it is, Jinshan and Yinshan... But I''m curious where he got it." Zhang Yingning didn''t expect that Xue Yao would bring something to propose marriage so soon. At the beginning, when the boy came to tell her, she didn''t believe it. She thought that the Porter said, "does he really dare to come? Do you have the Jinshan Yinshan I want? If you don''t bring it, you''ll throw it out. Miss Ben is gone "He said he had brought it When General Zhang heard about it, he appreciated Xue Yao''s courage. "Since everyone is here, I''ll go out and have a look for you."

 Chapter 507

    Xue Yao didn''t care much about his dress before. For today''s marriage promotion, he went to the tailor''s shop half a month in advance to make this dress. He is not bad looking. He has a good appearance. If he doesn''t have an expressionless face, he seems to be stunned. It''s really rare to stop there.


    There are a lot of people watching at the gate of the general''s residence. General Zhang went out to welcome people in himself, but as soon as he entered the gate, he was stopped by Zhang Yingning. "Wait a minute, is it so easy for you to enter the gate of my general''s residence? On that day, I said yes. I''ll marry you when I bring all the gold and silver. I asked you, "did you bring it?"


    Xue Yao said he had brought it, and then asked people to bring it up.


    Two ebony boxes. They look very delicate.


    Zhang Yingning and general Zhang thought that the two big boxes should be filled with silver tickets and land deeds. They had to say that they were still looking forward to it at that time.


    Then Xue Yao started to open the box.


    Open the left first, then the right.


    Jinshan Yinshan, he kept his promise and really brought two mountains.


    Two mountains, palm size, pure gold and silver, are less than half the size of the box. I don''t know whether it''s to look rich or just because the box is worth two dollars.


    He sent the box forward, "Jinshan Yinshan, I promised you before, I did it."


    Zhang Yingning almost wanted to laugh, "Jinshan? Yinshan? Xue Yao, you think I''ve never seen the world, haven''t you? How much are these two things worth? You have the face to say that you dare to bring them to me when you do it? "


    Xue Yao said, "at the beginning, you only said you wanted Jinshan Yinshan, but you didn''t say how big it was, pure gold and silver. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to verify it."


    Then he asked someone to hand over one thing. "This is all my belongings, including the number one scholar''s house that the Emperor gave me. It''s all here. Here you are."


    Xue Yao is not rich at all. This time, the marriage promotion has all his wealth. The reason why he has been silent for two months is that he has lost his salary for these two months. He knows that he is much worse than Zhang Yingning, but he wants to tell her that as long as she agrees to marry him, everything he has from now on will be hers, and he must have nothing to hide from her.


    This kind of brave forward, the whole body is full of stupid behavior, let Zhang Yingning inevitably think of Jiang duo.


    In order to please her and be with her, Jiang duo had done a lot of stupid things before. The most serious one even used bitter meat.


    But she never thought that, except Jiang duo, there was another time in the world when Xue Yao dived to save Zhang Yingning. He had a good impression of Xue Yao, that is, he was too straight, and he would certainly suffer losses in the future.


    Xue Yao didn''t feel inferior or discouraged because of Zhang Yingning''s words. He was very sure, "I won''t be just a pen servant all my life, and I won''t make you suffer. I promise I will make you live better than now."


    Zhang Yingning sneered, "what guarantee do you take? Do you have this mouth? "


    "I did what I said. I said I would bring Jinshan and Yinshan to marry you. I did it."


    Zhang Yingning didn''t like him, so she was very heartless when she refused. She laughed and mocked Xue Yao, "are you also called Jinshan Yinshan? Whose child''s toy did you rob


    Xue Yao ignored her sarcasm, "you didn''t make an agreement with me before. I brought what you wanted, and you promised to marry me as long as I brought it. I''ve done what I said, and you have to do what you said."


    Zhang Yingning deliberately cheat, "you''re a gentleman, I''m not. I don''t need to do what I say. I just turn back. What can you do with me?"


    Xue Yao looked at general Yanzhang, stepped forward and said, "general."


    General Zhang''s back was cold, so he didn''t have to be polite, "please make the decision for me!"


    General Zhang said, "marriage matters, the general still want to listen to the little girl''s meaning."


    Xue Yao didn''t seem to understand, "when he asked Miss Zhang to marry Jiang duo, it seemed that general Zhang was determined to go his own way. After the accident of the Jiang family, it was also the result of the general''s stubborn opinion that he asked Miss Zhang to retire. It can be seen that the general can be the master of Miss Zhang."


    He was telling the truth and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his statement.


    But general Zhang turned black immediately. He thought Xue Yao was good. After hearing this, he immediately wanted to throw people out.


    Zhang Yingning sneered. This fool offended her father and expected her father to speak for him. Let''s dream.


    Chapter will shake sleeve, angrily way, "because of this, so this time just want to ask little girl advice."


    Xue nodded, "I know, the general is to connive at the young lady''s betrayal."


    Zhang Yingning was not in the mood to deal with him. He asked people to carry out all the things he had brought, and by the way, he told people, "don''t ask for trouble. I won''t marry you."


    Xue Yao saluted, "I will come again, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, every day after that."


    Zhang Yingning was so tired of him that he said, "I''ll fight you once. I''ll see how much you fight!"


    Xue Yao didn''t pay attention to her words. He was driven out of the door and ignored the ridicule of the onlookers around him. As if nothing had happened, he ordered people to carry everything back.


    He didn''t think it was a disgrace. He was most afraid of perseverance. He would move Zhang Yingning one day. The eunuch told Zhu GuanLiang the same story about Xue Yao''s going to the general''s house to propose marriage. When it came to Jinshan and Yinshan, Zhu GuanLiang couldn''t help laughing¡° I expected that his method would be different, but I didn''t expect that he would find a new way. " But he didn''t think Xue Yao was shameful. It''s good to come up with this method. Sometimes opportunism is also a skill. It depends on where it is used.

 Chapter 508

    After the failure of marriage promotion at that time, Xue Yao went to the general''s house every day as he said.


    And then "what do you like about me?"


    Xue Yao said, "I don''t know. I just want to see you every day. Even if I''m beaten, I don''t think you''re bad. I''m satisfied to see you."


    "Do you have to be together if you like? I''m not with the people I like, and I''m not obsessed with them! "


    Xue Yao said, "that''s because there are others around him."


    Zhang Yinning said, "what are you talking about?" Then he grabbed him by the collar. "How do you know?"


    Xue Yao''s face didn''t change and said, "last time I was beaten, I heard from the servant girl beside you."


    Zhang Yinning let go of him and said, "I don''t care about my business. Listen to me. If you dare to propose marriage again, I''ll kill you. I''ll do what I say!"


    "Well." He nodded with certainty. "I believe you do what you say."


    "Then go away for me!"


    "Promise me I won''t come tomorrow."


    "I think you are dreaming!"


    It turned out to be a sad parting.


    But this time, Anhe couldn''t go on, "I think he is sincere. You see you beat him so seriously that he won''t leave. It can be seen that he must be true love for you. You can give him a chance."


    Zhang Yingning rolled his eyes, "is that sincerity? He is a madman


    "But now that he''s making such a fuss, everyone in the capital knows about it. When the reputation of the elder sister and the younger sister of the general''s mansion spreads, who dares to marry you? If you don''t marry him, you won''t get married! "


    Zhang Yingning knocked on Anhe''s head, "who are you from? If I can''t get married, I won''t


    Xue Yao didn''t shrink back because Zhang Yinning threatened him to kill him when he went to propose a marriage. On the contrary, the onlookers who were threatened had already seen it. From the beginning of sarcasm and ridicule to the present sympathy and admiration, Xue Yao''s infatuated reputation gradually spread to everyone.


    Zhou Leping met him face to face and said, "here you are?"


    Xue Yao stepped back and said, "see the empress."


    Zhou Leping called him up, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here today. Yingning is playing with an he in the palace. I''m afraid you''ll have to come back tomorrow."


    Xue Yao said, "I can wait for her to come back."


    Zhou Leping took a deep look at him. Without saying anything, he turned and got into the carriage.


    After the carriage drove out of the general''s residence for a certain distance, Zhou Leping asked Zhang Yingning, who was sitting in the carriage, "some time ago, he was shouting that he was going to kill someone. Now how can he hide instead?"


    Zhang Yingning let go, "he... How to say? I''m afraid. I can''t fight him. I don''t listen to him. I''m afraid to kill him. He will haunt me every day after he becomes a ghost. "


    "It''s very stubborn. It''s too stubborn."


    "So, my reputation has been spoiled by him now. Now people call me mu yecha behind my back! He''s very affectionate. He''s made a good man of himself


    "Then you can''t stay away from him all the time, and you won''t come back home?"


    Zhang Yingning sighed melancholy, "don''t go back, don''t want to go back!"


    When Zhou Leping went to the military camp this morning, she found Zhang Yingning was also there. She begged to take her back to the palace for two days. Zhou Leping saw that she was haggard, so she agreed.


    Back in the palace, Zhu GuanLiang saw her with a smile on his face. "Isn''t Xue Yao still waiting in the general''s house? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Yinning was so annoyed that she clapped her hands at Zhu GuanLiang''s winter solstice, "Your Highness, come to watch your aunt hug..."


    The winter solstice saw Zhang Yingning a few times, but she was very interested in seeing the shiny hairpin on her head, so she opened her arms to hold her.


    Zhang Yingning hugged the winter solstice and sighed with a bitter smile, "can''t you think of a way to let him die? I can''t go back to my home now. He''s like a dog skin plaster. He can''t tear it off! "


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "shall I kill him?"


    "Don''t..." Zhang Yinning said busily, "if he is a ghost, he will not let me go? You''d better send him away. As long as he''s not in the capital, he can''t come every day. After a few days, if I forget, I''ll be completely clean. "


    "There''s no vacancy now. Besides, I still appreciate him in government affairs. Generally speaking, his stay in Beijing has more advantages than disadvantages for me."


    The winter solstice picks Zhang Yingning''s hair and drags the hairpin off her head. Zhang Yingning carefully tilts his head to cooperate with him, and his neck is too sour to support.


    Zhou Leping was afraid that the winter solstice would hurt Zhang Yingning with a hairpin and himself. He stretched out his hand and asked him, "it''s not for you to play. Give it to me."


    Winter solstice hand holding hairpin swaying, Zhou Leping voice just fell, hairpin tip cut Zhang Yingning''s forehead, suddenly a wear blood bead down her forehead.


    She screamed and cried again. The scene was out of control for a while.


    Zhou Leping takes the winter solstice away, and Zhu GuanLiang asks someone to get the medicine box to help Zhang Yingning bandage it. After the fuss, Zhang Yingning cried and asked Zhu GuanLiang, "I won''t disfigure you?" Zhu GuanLiang said, "that''s just right. Xue Yao said that he wanted to see you. If he saw you disfigured, he might put you down and stop pestering you." It seems good to say that, but the price is too high. Of course, such a little injury will not leave scars, but Zhang Yingning is still very melancholy and stayed in the palace all night, "Lord Xue, it''s so early!" Xue Yao probably didn''t expect that Zhang Yingning would take the initiative to say hello to him. She was stunned to see that Zhu GuanLiang had wrapped her forehead like a zongzi, and she was surprised, "what''s wrong with your head?" Zhang Yingning said casually, "it''s OK. I fell down yesterday and broke my head. The doctor said it''s OK. It''s just that I may leave scars after I grow up."

 Chapter 509

    Just two words said don''t care, like but a small can no longer small things.


    Xue Yao approached her two steps and reached out to touch her forehead. "Is it serious?"


    Zhang Yingning glared at him and stepped back, "what are you doing? It''s in the palace. Give me some respect. "


    Xue Yao stopped in time, "the emperor is proficient in medicine, there must be a way to help you."


    Zhang Yingning said, "the emperor can''t help it, but I''m nothing more than ugly. If I put down my hair, I can cover it."


    When she saw that Xue Yao seemed disappointed, she became more determined in her heart. She described the scar on her head as not as terrible and frightening as the scar on potato silk.


    Zhu GuanLiang gave her the ointment. In fact, as long as she applied it once a day, she would soon recover, leaving no scar at all.


    Xue Yao is not disappointed, but worried. He must have seen Zhang Yingning for a long time, then he stepped back and left. He thought that when he saw Zhu GuanLiang for a while, he would ask him.


    Zhang Yingning was happy to see him go. He should be scared now. He won''t pester her any more, will he?


    If he really can''t, he''ll hire two brothel women to seduce him. Although it''s not easy to find one better looking than her, it''s OK to find two similar ones.


    In view of Xue Yao''s performance in the Ministry of rites, it''s very difficult for him to do only a small post. It happened that the Minister of rites resigned and returned home, so Zhu GuanLiang intended to let him do it.


    But Xue Yao is really good at kicking her nose and face. When she comes up, she asks him about Zhang Yingning''s injury and whether he has any medicine to cure her injury.


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "that''s my sister. Do you think I will let her go?"


    "Will it leave scars?"


    Zhu GuanLiang snorted coldly, "what? If it leaves scars, you don''t like her? "


    Xue Yao shook his head, "if a girl leaves a scar on her face, I can not care, but she will care. She will be unhappy when she sees it."


    It seems that this is not enough for him to retreat. Zhu GuanLiang said with a pause, "it''s easy not to leave scars. It''s just that it''s hard to get some medicinal materials. I''ll give you the prescription. If you can get these medicines, her face will be cured."


    Xue Yao can''t wait to say, "please make it clear to the emperor!"


    Zhu GuanLiang said that there are all kinds of medicines in the hospital. Besides, it''s just a small scar, so you can''t use such precious herbs.


    After Xue Yao left, Zhou Leping said to Zhu GuanLiang, "you ask him to find the medicinal materials in person. What if something happens?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "accident? A man like him will never stop until he reaches his goal. He will surely be able to come back safely. "


    After that, Zhang Yinning never saw Xue Yao again.


    One day or two, knowing that Xue yaozhang Yingning had a sudden reaction, she felt her head and said, "Oh, I''m... I''m pretty good."


    Xue Yao gave the medicine to her, "this is the prescription given by the emperor. I went to the mountain to collect it myself."


    Zhang Yingning felt a little empty in his heart. For no reason, he suddenly wanted to explain, but he thought that there was no need to explain to him. He said thank you, and then said, "ah, you have the heart, thank you, but now I can''t use these."


    Xue Yao took a deep look at her, "take it. I''ve worked hard to pick it. The emperor said that it can be used to make jade cream. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    Zhang Yingning said, "if you are not here these days, are you going to collect herbs?"


    Xue Yao nodded, "since miss is OK, I''ll leave first."


    I don''t know why, looking at Xue Yao like this, Zhang Yingning felt a little sad. She didn''t have a heart of stone. Seeing him go, she said, "ah, I think you''re seriously injured. Why don''t you... Leave me first and ask someone to call a doctor for you?"


    Xue Yao looked back at her, eyes bright, that look like a few years ago Zhang Yingning raised a dog, looking forward to her feeding time expression.


    Zhang Yingning''s heart quickly jumped twice, and turned his head fiercely, "what are you doing? Come on in!"


    Xue Yao turns around and follows Zhang Yingning into the general''s mansion. General Zhang is shocked to see the battle and thinks he is dazed.


    Zhang Yingning bypassed General Zhang and took people to the nearby wing room, then sent people to ask for a doctor.


    Xue Yao has never been away from Zhang Yinning since he entered the general''s residence. He looks at her like a obedient dog. His wound seems to have gone away suddenly. He looks at her and asks, "will you marry me?"


    Zhang Yinning took a mouthful of water and immediately spat it out again. "Now can you stop talking about such a bad atmosphere?"


    Xue Yao actually began to laugh, "have you changed my mind?"


    Zhang Yingning said, "no, don''t even think about it!"


    "I''m sorry you lied to me."


    His expression became aggrieved again. Zhang Yinning looked at it and felt that he was more like the dog he had raised before. He was stabbed in his heart and hurt tenderly.


    Xue Yao also said, "I said that I am interested in you, but I don''t like you because you are ugly. I really like you." After that, he continued, "the emperor wants to promote me to be the Minister of rites. I will be the minister in the future. I will be higher than the minister. I will make you live a good life." Zhang Yingning looked at him. "I can''t forget Jiang duo. I still have him in my heart. I don''t like you." Xue Yao was very understanding and said, "I don''t need you to forget him, as long as you marry me." Zhang Yingning is now quite sure that he must have something wrong, "how can you tolerate your own woman having someone else in mind? Do you... Don''t you feel diaphragmatic

 Chapter 510

    Recently, the relationship between Zhang Yingning and Xue Yao seems to be less rigid. Zhou Leping can clearly realize that Zhang Yingning doesn''t seem to hate Xue Yao as much as before.


    It was about going up the mountain to collect herbs that really moved her. Although she still didn''t promise to marry Xue Yao, she was able to talk to him well.


    Zhu GuanLiang promoted Xue Yao to be the Minister of rites. Although general Zhang had prejudice against Xue Yao because of what he said last time, Xue Yao''s attitude towards Zhang Yingning was changing a little bit.


    In the blink of an eye, a few months later, the war situation in Zhao and Deng''s side was clear, and the good news spread frequently. It wasn''t long before they hit Jingwei. Zhao Shiqian finally put up with it for such a long time and finally couldn''t bear it. He sent someone to take Zhou Leqi''s family hostage.


    Zhou Le''an didn''t stop her this time, because she was already dissatisfied with Zhou Le Qi about the last time when she almost slipped the tire. She felt that he was facing Zhou Le Ping, and he refused to recognize her sister, so why should she blindly protect her?


    Zhou Leqi also expected that on this day, their family were all staring at, and they couldn''t leave even if they wanted to.


    However, Xiaowan can be free. When the bodyguard raids the Zhou mansion, Zhou Leqi puts Xiaowan into the secret passage and tells her to go to Zhao Deng, who can protect her.


    Xiao Wan didn''t want to go, "Uncle Zhou, I don''t want to..."


    Zhou Leqi pressed her head in. "If you don''t leave, you''ll die. Go


    Xiaowan was forced to leave from the secret Road, but she didn''t leave immediately. She was a little girl, and she could hide wherever she wanted. So she happened to hear the conversation between them. She learned that Zhao Shiqian had buried a lot of explosives around the capital. As long as Zhao Deng dared to save people, she could blow them up.


    She rushed out of the city before they wanted to catch her. After leaving the city, she ran all the way to find Zhao Deng.


    At this time, Zhao Deng was still immersed in the joy of winning in a row, and he didn''t know about the hijacking of Zhou Leqi''s family.


    A thousand miles away, Zhou Leping did not know his brother and sister-in-law''s dangerous situation.


    Zhou Le''an''s stomach is already very big, and she will give birth in a few days. She goes to see Zhou Le Qi with a big stomach. When she sees the child in Xie Ling''s arms, her face shows a kind of pity expression again. "Brother, you always can''t see the situation clearly. If you told me how good it was, if you said Zhou Le Ping and Zhu GuanLiang were hidden in your house, today it won''t come to this step."


    Zhou Leqi said, "I was quite surprised. I thought you would attack me immediately after you went back that time. I didn''t expect that you would endure for so long."


    Zhou Le''an said with a smile, "it turns out that I am such an unscrupulous person in my brother''s heart. We should have seen each other so clearly, so we don''t have to pretend to be so tired."


    "I''ll see what you end up with." Zhou Leqi leaned back against the wall and breathed a sigh of relief. "If dad is still alive, he can get angry when he sees you like this. How long do you think Zhao Shiqian can treat you? Now I feel more pitiful for you than I hate you. "


    Zhou Le''an hates people saying that she is pitiful. She is not pitiful at all. She is pregnant with a dragon heir in her stomach. As soon as the child falls to the ground, she will be the crown prince, and then she will rise with the tide. The Queen''s position is easy to get. What''s pitiful about her?


    The poor man is as stubborn as he is.


    Even if Zhao and Deng can turn a blind eye to Zhou Leqi''s life and death, Zhou Leping can''t do it. At that time, Zhao and Deng will break up with Zhu GuanLiang. At that time, Zhu GuanLiang will send troops beyond Zhao and Deng. In any case, the explosives buried outside the city will always make one of them dead.


    Zhou Leping, she wants to laugh at the thought of Zhou Leping. She wants to see if the good sister in Zhou Leqi''s eyes can die for him!


    When Xiaowan finds Zhao Deng, Zhao Deng receives the news that Zhou Leqi''s family has been kidnapped from Zhao Shiqian.


    Xiaowan, disheartened, cried and said to Zhao Deng that he could not be saved, but after that he shook his head, "but if you don''t save uncle Zhou, uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou and brother will die, but if you save uncle Zhou, you will die!"


    Zhao Deng was confused. "What do you mean? What can''t die? "


    Xiaowan cried, "they buried explosives outside the city. If you go to save people, they will blow you up!"


    Zhao and Deng frowned, the former and the latter. Zhao Shiqian''s insidious and vicious methods really emerge one after another.


    Of course, people have to be saved, but how to save them is a problem.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to tell Zhou Leping about it. She has the right to know.


    Zhou Leping almost fainted when he heard the news.


    Zhang Yingning saw that her face was not right and asked what was wrong with her. She held her forehead and said it was OK. When she stood up, it was dark in front of her eyes, and then she fell unconscious.


    After waking up, Zhu GuanLiang stood by her bed, holding the letter in his hand, his face overcast.


    "I should have killed her in the first place."


    Zhou Leping knew who he was talking about, and his heart sank. "I''m all right. My elder brother took care of her since childhood. When I was away, they were dependent on each other. After so many years, she could do it."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll try to find a way with Zhao Deng to save my elder brother." In fact, Zhao Shiqian is also taking risks. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may die together, but it''s the only way at the moment. However, Zhao Deng would contact Zhu GuanLiang, which was also expected by Zhou Le''an in advance. She did not give them much time to think about it, and then she sent a second letter to Zhou Leping. The letter says that she will soon be born, and Zhou Leqi is also in Beijing. Their brother and sister have not been reunited for a long time, so they want Zhou Leping to get together. Afraid that she would not agree, she attached a sentence at the end. If she did not arrive within the specified time limit, she would kill Zhou Leqi. She knows Zhou Leping, and she will come. If she doesn''t come, she will regret it all her life. Zhu GuanLiang certainly won''t let Zhou Leping go, tear up the letter and stop it before she says, "don''t think about it, I won''t let you go." Zhou Leping has never been so desperate as this moment, "that''s my brother, my brother!"¡° Of course, I know that he is your brother, but it''s clear in the letter that if you go there, you''ll be killed. It''s not easy to deceive you. Do you think she and Zhao Shiqian can let you back? "¡° You see what it says in the letter. If I don''t go, she will kill my elder brother. Do you want me to watch my elder brother die? My sister is dead. I can''t even lose my elder brother! " Zhu GuanLiang released a hand and pressed her on the bed. "I connived at you several times before. Could you consider me before you risked your life? You think it''s easy to be nervous, don''t you? "

 Chapter 511

    Although Zhou Leping is not Zhu GuanLiang''s opponent, he is also extremely swift because he is concerned about his elder brother''s safety. The eunuch and Yujiao were watching. They couldn''t get in and talk. They could only watch them fight. Anyway, Zhu GuanLiang had a sense of propriety and would never hurt anyone. Finally, Zhou Leping was breathlessly pressed on the ground, and Zhu GuanLiang did not dare to let go. She was afraid that once she let go, she would soar again, and there would be no end to the uproar. Zhou Leping lay on the ground, the means of resistance have been used up, Qian donkey skills, can only be willing to admit defeat¡° I said I would find a way. "¡° What can I do? Are you quick to find a way, or is she quick to cut people with a knife? " Zhou Leping looked up at him, "if my elder brother dies, I will hate you. You know me. I wish you GuanLiang. Don''t let me hate you." He gritted his teeth and lifted her up from the ground. "Even if you hate me, I can''t let you die today!" Zhou Leping raised his hand to beat him. He was very weak and burst into tears. This is Zhu GuanLiang. Zhou Leping has many ghost ideas. He can''t give her any chance to escape. Zhou Leping had been locked up for several hours, and had been making trouble for several hours. Finally, he was quiet, shouting that he was thirsty, and asked Yujiao to pour her a glass of water. Jade jiao poured water to carry over to feed her, "you are hungry or not, I call a person to pass meal." She said weakly, "pass the meal. I''m hungry, too." Yujiao originally wanted to help her untie the rope, but she was afraid that after untiing the rope, she took the opportunity to run away, only to sigh, and then turned to leave. After waiting for Yujiao to go out, Zhou Leping moves to the bedside, smashes the cup that Yujiao just used to feed her, pinches a piece in his hand, and cuts the rope when no one comes. Yujiao brings the food to the bedside and feeds her one by one. Zhou Leping takes two bites. His hand behind him slowly looses from the rope. Then, when Yujiao is not on guard, he cuts her back with a knife and makes her dizzy. After she stunned Yujiao, she pretended to be Yujiao''s voice and deceived the guards at the door. She stunned the guards at the door and then put down several maids in court. Then she put on her clothes and fell on the ground, mixed with the fallen maids until someone called Zhu GuanLiang. Zhu GuanLiang expected that she would take action, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Looking at the traces inside and outside, it was as if she had run away. With Zhou Leping''s understanding of him, he will certainly order the palace gate to be closed at this time. Sure enough, he came in to investigate and left angrily. When he left, he ordered to block all the exits. She was very cautious. She got up from the ground when she couldn''t hear the sound of her steps. After going out, she felt for the bodyguard all the way, changed into the clothes of the palace bodyguard, followed the bodyguard to seal the Palace door, and then sneaked out of the palace when she was in a panic. The process of going out of the palace was really hasty. She had no way to bring victory out. After going out of the palace, she changed her clothes, bought a horse at random, and without looking back, she went back to the capital of Zhao state. But after Zhu GuanLiang''s search failed, he finally found that he had been cheated, and his concern was confused. He expected that she might get out of the palace in several ways, but he didn''t expect that she was just under his nose, obeying his orders and went out of the palace so openly. It would have been too late when he sent someone to chase him. Zhou Leping was alone. According to the requirements of Zhou Le''an''s letter, he was now at the gate of the city. Then he was pulled down by the soldiers coming out of the city and escorted all the way to the palace in front of Zhou Le''an. Zhou Le''an is more mellow than before because he is pregnant. He lies lazily on the couch and rubs his round belly from time to time. He laughs, "faster than I expected. What''s the matter? Is Zhu GuanLiang standing in your way? "¡° What about big brother? "¡° Don''t worry. You''ll see big brother soon. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to have a good talk. " She waved to Zhou Leping, "it''s your nephew in here. Taiyi said that he will be born in a few days. If you are lucky, you can see your nephew." Zhou Leping pushed aside the two bodyguards and stood up. He went to the bed and touched Zhou Le''an''s stomach. From time to time, her stomach was bumped out by the child inside, and her eyes became tender. "Last time I heard that you were pregnant. People said that once a woman became a mother, she would change her sex. This child didn''t make you tender, On the contrary, it makes you more ruthless than before. "¡° How do you know if what others say is true or false? Elder sister... "She paused and pretended to be surprised." I forget that my elder sister can''t be pregnant. I can''t experience this feeling in my life. "

 Chapter 512

    Despise her, almost will use her can''t pregnant this son attempt to hurt her, let her sad.


    But she was not sad at all. "Although I can''t understand the process of giving birth from pregnancy, I know what it''s like to have a child. You want to give him the best in the world. His every move is always concerned about your heart, but at the same time, I hate you. But why do I have such feelings for you?"


    Zhou Le''an''s face suddenly cooled down, "do you really think of yourself as a great sister who pays nothing in return? Zhou Leping, if you still have this idea now, I''ll be sick for you if you don''t feel sick. We are not sisters before long ago. Do you know how I feel when I see you from your triumphant return? "


    She said fiercely, "I was thinking at that time, why didn''t you die on the battlefield? Why did you come back alive? "


    "I always thought we were biological sisters..."


    Biological sisters can never and should not be in a situation of life and death.


    Zhou Le''an sat up from the couch with the help of the maid of honor, pinched her chin and said, "yes, we are biological sisters, so I thought you should have seen that I like Zhao Shiqian long ago, but who knows that Zhao and Deng all saw that you didn''t know, or you pretended to be confused with understanding?"


    Five or six years later, Zhao Shiqian was indeed a gentleman. He was modest and friendly. As a prince, he had no airs. He had the closest relationship with these aristocratic families. From top to bottom, which one was not full of praise?


    At that time, she, Zhao Shiqian and Zhao Deng were always playing together, or drinking, or poking a basket. Every time, she and he zhaodeng lit a fire in front of each other, and then Zhao Shiqian helped them put out the fire behind their buttocks. They were all happy with each other.


    Later, Zhou Le''an also joined in. She was charming since she was a child. Because she was the youngest daughter in the family, all of them held her and got used to her. Zhou Leping was also a baby, and everything depended on her. She always followed Zhou Leping timidly.


    Zhou Le''an likes Zhao Shiqian. From the first time he came to the general''s house, she met him. From Zhou le''ping''s spittle about what she and Zhao Deng did today, and how Zhao Shiqian helped them wipe their ass, from joining them, Zhao Shiqian helped her buy sugar gourd, rubbed her head and praised her good.


    She is the youngest, younger than all of them. Although she knew at that time that Zhao Shiqian did this to her because she was the daughter of the general, because she was Zhou Leping''s younger sister, because she needed to take care of the youngest, she still couldn''t help falling in love with Zhao Shiqian.


    She doesn''t like Zhou Leping and Zhao Deng to make trouble everywhere, but she also hopes that they will make trouble everywhere, because only at this time can she have the opportunity to be alone with Zhao Shiqian, and then when Zhao Shiqian helps them wipe their buttocks, she will give her little opinion, and finally keep his praise firmly in mind and save a sweet memory.


    Although Zhou Leping and Zhao Deng are very naughty, they both have a good sense of propriety. Only once, Zhou Leping helped a little beggar on the road and forgot whose son he was. He bullied Zhou Leping more and hurt him less. Then Zhao Shiqian came forward to help and was stabbed.


    That time, she was really worried and scared. It was the same time that she pushed Zhou Leping. She also began to hate Zhou Leping from that time. She blamed herself for making mistakes, but asked Zhao Shiqian to bear the consequences for her.


    In fact, from that time on, Zhao Deng saw that Zhou Le''an was interested in Zhao Shiqian, but at that time, Zhou Leping was the candidate for the future crown princess in everyone''s mind. He saw it, but he didn''t tell anyone, for fear of affecting their relationship.


    He believed that if it was Zhou Le''an, he would also hide his feelings.


    Zhou Le''an is hiding, but she does not intend to hide for life, until the death of the general. Zhou Leping has been in the army for four years. She feels that her chance has come.


    However, she underestimated Zhao Shiqian''s feelings for Zhou Leping. She didn''t really feel at ease until four years later, when Zhou came back triumphantly, Zhao Shiqian was disgusted by his ruined face and alienated her more and more.


    Her love for Zhao Shiqian is the real love. No matter what Zhao Shiqian becomes, she will always be with him and never leave him. Zhou Leping can''t do it.


    For the first time, Zhou Leping felt that her sister was more terrible than when she wanted to kill her. She put all her life on Zhao Shiqian. She was willing to do anything for him. Compared with her status as a princess, she is more like a tool in Zhao Shiqian''s hand.


    "You''re really crazy. You''re hopeless."


    Zhou Le''an said with a smile, "if you are sick, you will be sick. Don''t you think you are more pitiful than me who can''t be cured?"


    "I have nothing to pity."


    She put on a look of indifference and said, "at this point, do you think you can help Zhao Shiqian keep his throne?"


    Zhou Le''an shrugged and said, "it depends on how important you are in the hearts of Zhu GuanLiang and Zhao Deng."


    In the evening, Zhou Le''an asked Zhou Leping to meet Zhou Leqi. Zhou Leqi pointed to her nose and scolded her, "this is a trap. Why do you come here when you know it''s a trap? Are you here to die? "


    Zhou Leping said, "if I don''t come, will I watch you die?" As soon as they meet, Zhou Le''an is deeply sad¡° OK, enough of crying. Stop whining. You still have a sister. But I haven''t heard my brother care about me since here. It''s also my sister. My brother''s attitude towards the two sisters seems to be different all the time. " Since she was a child, she felt that Zhou Leqi was better to Zhou Leping. During Zhou''s war years, he said every day that he was not at ease here and there. People who didn''t know thought he was only Zhou Leping''s sister. Zhou Leqi looked at Zhou lean angrily, "I also want to care about you, but I don''t have to worry about this sister at all. She is a concubine, and she is pregnant with a dragon heir. What a prestige. If we are not happy, we all have to go down and get together with our father, so we can''t talk about caring." Zhou Le''an sneered, "I didn''t expect that big brother would be sarcastic now. I know you can''t stand what I do now, but all I do is for Zhao state. My father died for his country, but I didn''t expect that after his death, big brother and second sister became traitors. So speaking, my father should be more disappointed with you two, right?"

 Chapter 513

    Zhao Shiqian also wanted to see Zhou Leping. Knowing that she was coming, he put down what he was doing and ran to Zhou Le''an palace.


    Zhou Le''an, Zhou Le Qi and Zhou Le Ping sat around a table. The atmosphere on the table was not good, and the food was very rich. However, the three of them were talking with their needles hidden in their mouths. The tip of the needle was to Mai Mang, and all the maids who were waiting nearby were very frightened.


    Zhao Shiqian''s arrival is like lighting a fire on a handful of dry firewood. Zhou Leping doesn''t like to see him and doesn''t even bother to dump him. However, Zhou lean is very attentive and happy, as if he is really a family having a simple meal together.


    Zhao Shiqian''s eyes and attitude are very different from before. He is still a little frivolous, but at least he won''t do anything out of the ordinary in front of Zhou Le''an. He talks about Zhu GuanLiang as if he were chatting. "I heard that you dismissed all the women in the harem a while ago. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t say anything. Can he really accept that he has no children in his life?"


    Zhou Le flat expressionless way, "we don''t trouble you."


    "I''m just curious. By the way, he didn''t stop you this time?"


    Zhou Leping looked at him with a deep look, as if he was looking at a fool. Zhao Shiqian got goose bumps and frowned.


    Zhou lean said, "the emperor underestimated her feelings for her brother. Her father''s good daughter and brother''s good sister are not always like this. She is so great that she can not even have her own life."


    Zhao Shiqian stood up, went to the window and looked out. He was filled with emotion, "this day has finally come."


    Yes, it''s finally the day. As long as this matter is finished, it''s all over.


    Zhou Leping stares at the wine in the glass. In fact, she doesn''t want Zhu GuanLiang to take the risk to save her, but at the same time, she knows very well that he will come.


    The wind will rise, and the dark clouds will cover the moon.


    After all, Zhu GuanLiang failed to stop Zhou Leping. He first sent spies in the state of Zhao to inquire about the news. He knew that Zhou Leping had been taken to the imperial palace. Now he should be with Zhou Leqi. Zhao Shiqian wanted to use them to threaten Zhao Deng to withdraw, so she should not be in danger for a moment.


    But Zhao Shiqian holds such an important card as Zhou Leping in his hand. How can he just ask Zhao and Deng to withdraw?


    Zhao and Deng are his enemies, but compared with Zhao and Deng, Zhu GuanLiang''s existence scares him even more. It''s not too bad if he doesn''t take the opportunity to coerce Zhu GuanLiang into something.


    It''s not enough to ask for money. He has to ask for land. Let Zhu GuanLiang cede 20 cities to him, and put his people in the weaving yard.


    Of course, the courtiers will not agree to this condition. Zhu GuanLiang is also considering it. He is not considering whether Zhou Leping is worth it or not. He is trying to cede the city and install Zhao Shiqian in the most important yamen of Qi state. This is tantamount to suicide.


    The courtiers always put Qi State and their own interests first. It is obviously not worth doing this for one person, no matter how important this person is in Zhu GuanLiang''s heart.


    Zhao Shiqian only gave Zhu GuanLiang five days to consider. During this period, Zhao and Deng''s troops arrived in Beijing and Hebei, and the general faced each other. The atmosphere was tense and war was imminent.


    Standing opposite Zhao and Deng is Bai Lei, a former general of Hussars stationed in the East. He is also the only general who can hold hands in Zhao Shiqian''s hands.


    After Bai Lei was transferred back to Beijing, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhao and Deng. On the one hand, Qi Si and Qi Miao in Zhao and Deng''s army once fought side by side with him, which can be regarded as the friendship of life. On the other hand, Zhao Shiqian sometimes did not agree with him.


    He is just like Zhou Leping, a cavity of blood, heart is filled with Zhao, and willing to pay everything for it.


    In fact, most of the people who are still willing to stand beside Zhao Shiqian are those who were once loyal to the former Emperor, or their descendants. The former Emperor is a generation of Emperor Ming, and his benefaction spreads all over the future generations. It was originally a good thing, but now Zhao Shiqian is almost in trouble.


    The explosives around the capital were buried by Bai Lei himself. Once these explosives were ignited, not only his soldiers who didn''t have time to retreat would die, but also the people who didn''t have time to evacuate in the city would die. It was a strategy to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. He also discussed with Zhao Shiqian about another method, but Zhao Shiqian didn''t listen. Bai Lei also knew that he didn''t care about the lives of these soldiers and the people.


    The only thing that soldiers and soldiers can stick to is the country and the monarch behind them. A wise monarch is worth their lives, but Zhao Shiqian is not.


    Zhao Deng once wrote a letter to Bai Lei, urging him to abandon the dark and turn to the light, but there was no response.


    Zhao Shiqian also knew about this. He invited Bai Lei to drink, chatted with him like a friend, and then talked about his family. "Your daughter is very lovely. I sent someone to take her into the palace a few days ago. General Bai, if you win this battle, I will make her a princess. You are my right arm. Now you are the most trusted person. If you are loyal to me, I won''t do you any harm to your family."


    Words are good words, but the meaning is not good. He threatened Bai radium''s daughter. Even if Bai radium was shaken in his heart, he would make mistakes for his daughter.


    Zhu GuanLiang heard from spies that the general of the capital was Bai Lei. He also said that Zhao Shiqian had taken Bai Lei''s family. This is the reason why Bai Lei, who had been shaken, was suddenly determined.


    It''s not easy for Zhao and Deng to start. His influence in the capital has almost been eradicated, so now the only thing he can do is Zhu GuanLiang. Now, Bai Lei is not insurmountable. As long as he saves his family from Zhao Shiqian, there is still hope. On the one hand, Zhu GuanLiang ordered people to go to rescue people, on the other hand, he lobbied all the officials to cede the 20 cities under false pretence. When Zhao Shiqian relaxed his vigilance, he attacked them unprepared. There are not many people who support him. To be specific, there should be only dozens of people, including Zhong Weiran and Xue Yao. Xue Yao is a very rational man. He thinks that Zhao Shiqian is exhausted. Now he only dares to coerce 20 cities because he has hostages in his hand. He saves people first and then sends out troops. Anyway, even if he puts people into the weaving yard, he can''t get into the weaving yard in four or five years. They have enough strength to take the city back. Moreover, with Zhao Shiqian''s current military strength, he could not eat the 20 cities. Even if he ate them, he could not dispatch so many people to garrison them. But the ministers still didn''t agree. Once they agreed, they would admit defeat. First they sent things out, and then they tried hard to get them back. Once they came back, they still lost. Zhu GuanLiang''s brain is in pain. This matter has even been poked in front of the sage. After hearing that, the sage who does not care about government affairs firmly does not agree with Zhu GuanLiang''s decision to cede the city. Even if he is the emperor, such a big matter can not be decided by himself. The ministers and the common people are determined to act alone and have endless troubles.

 Chapter 514

    Zhou Leping and Zhou Leqi, as well as his sister-in-law and his little nephew were locked up in the same room. He had brought experience with the winter solstice before, but now he is very handy with his little nephew.


    Xie Ling is as like as two peas in the sky. He has been worried and worried since he was arrested. He learned that Zhou Leping was just like the Zhou Yue Qi in order to save them from being alone and to say that she was stupid.


    Zhou Le''an didn''t come to see them any more because production was just around the corner and it was inconvenient for him to move around. Instead, Zhao Shiqian sent someone to call Zhou le''ping over because he was idle and bored and said he had something to say.


    Zhou Leqi holds Zhou Leping back.


    Zhou Leping patted his hand to reassure him, "just talk, don''t worry, you''re still afraid that he can hurt me?"


    Zhao Shiqian is really sick now. He was dragged down by the elixir given by the national master. He has been sick ever since. It''s useless for the imperial doctor to help him to recuperate.


    He is now a man with a black and white face. No one is energetic. His hair is disheveled, his clothes are not well dressed, and he is addicted to smoking long cigarettes. He looks like he will die soon.


    Although Zhou Leping didn''t know his pulse, when someone got a serious illness, it usually appeared on his face first. She was not sure how long he could live, but it was only in the past two years.


    The emperor''s bedroom was filled with smoke. Zhao Shiqian was leaning on his couch with a long cigarette in his hand. He was enjoying himself. When did Bi lift his sleeve to disperse some smoke and tell him that Zhou Leping was coming.


    Zhao Shiqian squints at her, grabs her hair, sits up, and asks him to go down first.


    The smell of the cream was very bad. Zhou Leping frowned and pinched his nose. "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhao Shiqian wanted to laugh when he saw her like that, "does it smell bad? You see, if you have a big reaction, your sister won''t be like this. She won''t smell bad. She will accompany me to smoke once in a while. "


    Zhou Leping frowned, "she''s pregnant. Don''t you want a child? Why do you want her to smoke with you? "


    "The doctor didn''t say anything. What are you excited about? I thought you didn''t recognize her for a long time


    Zhou Leping has only one idea in his head now. He is crazy, Zhao Shiqian is crazy, and Zhou lean is also crazy.


    Zhao Shiqian knocked his cigarette ash and asked her to sit down. "I just want to talk to you. Don''t be stiff. I miss you so much after such a long time."


    But now listen to him say these, Zhou Leping just feel sick, turn around to go out, "but I don''t want to see you at all."


    "What''s the hurry?" Zhao Shiqian shook her hands. His hands were as dry as bones. The veins were clearly visible. When he held her, he didn''t even have much strength. Half of his body fell back when she shook her.


    The base of this body has been hollowed out, and now he is like a struggling walking corpse.


    "Even if you forced Zhao and Deng to withdraw from the army and got the 20 cities ceded by Zhu GuanLiang, you won''t live long with your body now. In the end, what you got is nothing."


    Zhao Shiqian did not have a bone to lie back on the couch, "these do not need you to remind me to know, this man, in fact, knows when he will die, I know that longevity is not my goal, I do so is to let Zhao Deng let Zhu GuanLiang, let those who do the right with me die without a burial place."


    He grinned at her, "I''m dead, I have a son, I don''t lose, so I don''t care. I want Zhao Deng to see how he lost to my brother, and I want Zhu GuanLiang to see how you died."


    Seeing that Zhou Le''s plane was expressionless, he could not help feeling bored. "You guessed it. Right, I didn''t want to let you go from the beginning. No matter whether Zhu GuanLiang compromised or not, it would only be a corpse to be returned to him in the end."


    "Is that what you want? I know I''m not going to live long, so I want to take all the people to be buried with you? "


    "That''s right. It''s not worth a person''s death. Before he dies, of course, I have to pull a few people on his back, especially Zhu GuanLiang. When I see that sad expression on his face in my lifetime, I feel excited as long as I think about it. It''s not worth it. Just be happy."


    Zhou Leping clenched his fist, "what about those soldiers and people who died for you? What are they? Are you free to discard your pieces? "


    Zhao Shiqian laughed at her hypocrisy, "do you know what I hate most about you? It''s just this kind of hypocrisy. It seems that you are the only one in the world who cares about the country and the people and cares about the people. How can I not doubt that you have a different heart? It''s their honor for them to die for me. The world is so cruel, life and death. It''s not so important to be right or wrong. "


    Zhou Leping couldn''t agree with him, and he didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more. As he was about to leave, he heard Zhao Shiqian say, "well, your sister is better than me. Oh, right, don''t you know? Also, you never know your sister. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zhao Shiqian asked, "whose idea do you think it was, from the epidemic to burying explosives? I''m really worthy of being the daughter of a great general. My elder sister is a generation of Ming generals, and my younger sister is a generation of military strategists. With her, I don''t have to worry about anything. "


    After that, he sighed with sadness, "it''s just too cruel. Sometimes even I would feel afraid when I saw her." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the bed inside. "Before you came here, I was on that bed. I spoiled a maid in waiting. It''s not a big deal. She''s pregnant, and I can''t touch her. I can''t keep my mind for ten months." Zhou Leping frowned in disgust, "tell me what to do with this?" Zhao Shiqian asked, "do you know what I saw when I woke up?" He still feels cold when he thinks about it. "I wake up and find that the bed is full of blood. Then I turn my head and find that she is sitting at the head of my bed. I smile and say hello to me. I sit up and find that the maid in waiting for me last night fell to the ground with her head under her feet."¡° She doesn''t get angry either. She serves me to change clothes and eat, and doesn''t mention anything about the maid in waiting. In fact, it''s not the first time. Whoever I like and spoil will not come to a good end in the end. I know she did it, but I can''t do anything about her. I need her, and I know she is the only one who is loyal to me. " Zhou Leping couldn''t believe what he heard. Zhao Shiqian smiles, "don''t you believe it? I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true. Your sister is a hungry wolf. I''m sorry to marry her. If I had known it before... Oh, how could I have known it before! "

 Chapter 515

    After listening to what Zhao Shiqian told her, Zhou Leping had mixed feelings. This is Zhou Le''an, who she had never met and was completely strange to.


    She didn''t want to prove the truth of these things. Zhao Shiqian didn''t have to cheat her. Why did she become like this? My sister, who had been silent since childhood, could have done such a terrible thing.


    The more she thought about it, the more terrible she felt. Zhao Shi looked at her face and wanted to laugh, "what? You''re scared, too? The murderous generals are also afraid. "


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not a general for a long time. I''m the queen of Qi."


    "Not soon."


    He sighed, "Zhou Le''an knows that I''ll call you here soon. She can''t see other women around me, especially you. She always thinks that you and I are connected. If you weren''t useful, she would have killed you long ago."


    The voice just falls, the eunuch outside even has no time to pass on the imperial concubine empress to drive to, Zhou Le''an has already stood the stomach to step in.


    After coming in, Zhou Leping gave Zhao Shiqian a white look and said with a smile, "what does the emperor see her do? Don''t you know her? She''s the most opportunistic. What should she do in case she hijacks you? "


    Zhao Shiqian''s face can clearly see his disgust for Zhou Le''an, but he still insisted on laughing, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you come?"


    "Of course it''s because I''m worried about the emperor." Looking at Zhou Leping, he said, "there''s a letter from Qi state. I wish GuanLiang agreed to cede 20 cities. In a few days, someone will be sent to the peace talks. Please make preparations as soon as possible."


    If you want to talk about Zhou Leping, she may have had a little hope for Zhao Shiqian to keep his promise, but now she has no hope at all. Since he never wanted to leave alive, she has nothing to be afraid of. She is willing to cut herself and dare to pull down the king of hell. Before that, she has to find a way to solve the gunpowder ahead.


    On the way back, she saw several eunuchs beating a little girl. The girl looked about the same age as Xiaowan and was beaten and kicked by several people. When she passed by, she couldn''t even cry. She was dying and fell to the ground. If she fought again, she would die.


    Still unable to get rid of her meddling, she rushed forward with a loud shout.


    The girl had fainted. She picked someone up and looked at her injuries. She looked coldly at some of the eunuchs who had committed the crime. "Do you have to deal with such a little girl?"


    "It''s up to you to mind your own business?" The eunuch recognized her, but he didn''t pay any attention to her. "You can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to save her? And don''t weigh your weight. "


    Zhou Leping stood up with the girl in his arms, "yes, I can''t protect myself, but anyway, I''m dying, don''t you know? If a person is not afraid of death, there will be nothing in the world that can make her fear. I will not blink even if I kill you Zhao Shiqian today. "


    A eunuch pinched his waist and said, "is that right? Look behind you. Do you think you''ve beaten so many bodyguards? "


    The bodyguard behind him was impatient and urged, "can''t you go?"


    Zhou Leping was holding a little girl in his arms, and he was hesitating what to do when Zhou Le''an came slowly from behind, sarcastically saying, "my sister is still as nosy as ever. This problem of chivalry and justice can''t be corrected to death."


    Then she looked at the child in her arms and scolded the eunuch, "didn''t you look at her well? How did you get this call? "


    Eunuch immediately respectfully way, "back to Niang Niang, is this smelly wench want to escape, the slaves taught her a lesson, but did not expect that she... Can''t help beating."


    Zhou Le''an was very impatient, "OK, take people back to take good care of them. If there is another time, I will not forgive you."


    Eunuch way is, from Zhou Leping''s arms to take the child away, busy leave.


    The little girl was not from the palace. She knew that she had been kidnapped. But she had never seen this child before. What did Zhou Le''an do with her?


    "Is my sister thinking about the child''s identity?" Zhou lean said to her like a gift, "that''s the daughter of general Bai Lei. Originally, it was to pacify the general and wanted to take good care of her in the palace. But I didn''t think that the smelly girl ran away without knowing what to do. Do you think that''s decent? Fortunately, I met my sister, otherwise I would have been killed. "


    Zhou Leping screwed his eyebrows. "Don''t call me sister. I feel sick when I hear these two words coming out of your mouth."


    "Then what? If you don''t admit that I''m also your sister, it''s time. I advise you to behave yourself. The emperor will be soft hearted to you, but I will never be. "


    Zhou Leping looked at her stomach and said, "it hurts to be angry, especially if you are about to have a baby now. Don''t come out and walk around if you have nothing to do. If you accidentally move the fetal gas, it''s easy for you to die. This is your first child, but it''s also the last one. Cherish it."


    Zhou lean, who listened to her kind reminder, was very angry. She turned around and left. As she walked, she thought that since Bai Lei''s daughter had been taken over, it showed that Bai Lei had a wavering heart. If she had a wavering heart, she would be easily rebelled. If she could save her daughter, she might be able to capture the capital without a single soldier.


    But now she can''t protect herself. She''s all locked up. How can she save others? Although Zhu GuanLiang''s informant was in the capital, he failed to get in after several attempts, which was much more difficult than they expected. But when the boat got to the bridge, it would be straight, and soon someone volunteered to help. That person is Yunqing. No one thought that he would lend a helping hand at such a time. It''s impossible for him to risk alone as he is now. However, he knows many top assassins. In addition, Zhao Shiqian didn''t hire assassins to help him do those shameful things. Among these people, there are many strange people who are familiar with the shape of the palace, so they have a better chance of winning. To find these people and pay them a reward is to buy their lives and take the money. They will do their best. At this time, Zhu GuanLiang also set out to the state of Zhao with the official seal of 20 cities. As for how to persuade those people to agree to cede the 20 cities... In fact, it''s not persuasion. He promised all the ministers that if he could not take back the 20 cities, he would voluntarily abdicate to the crown prince, and the emperor would not do it. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the court. Since he made such a promise, if they didn''t let go, they would be aggressive and suspected of forcing the palace. Anyway, he said it himself, so it''s OK to believe him again. To tell you the truth, as soon as the words of Zen came out, Zhu GuanLiang felt relieved. The emperor''s burden was too heavy, and sometimes it became a kind of shackle.

 Chapter 516

    When Zhu GuanLiang arrived at Zhao, he first sent a secret letter to Bai Lei, saying that a decent person would go to save his daughter. He must see clearly which is right or wrong. Being a loyal minister is right, but it also depends on whether this person is worthy of your loyalty.


    After the letter is sent out, it is waiting.


    Along the way, he thought about countless possibilities. Of course, he also thought about the possibility that Zhao Shiqian would finally send a corpse back to him. It''s not very likely, but it''s not entirely absent. When he thought about it, he hated it. He wished he could order the iron cavalry to step down the whole Zhao Kingdom now.


    On the day when the peace talks began, Zhu GuanLiang and Zhao Shiqian sat face to face. This was the first time that they sat together as the emperors of Qi and Zhao. The small stove on the table was rolling tea. Zhu GuanLiang looked calm and calm. He took a sip and even praised a good tea.


    Zhao Shiqian, with a cigarette in his hand, knocked on the table. When Bi came forward to help him light it.


    "I don''t think you look like you are worried about Zhou Leping at all. It seems that you are not very distressed to let you cede 20 cities."


    "Worry doesn''t have to be written on my face. Don''t you just want to see me fawning on you? You can dream about that. You can''t even see it till you die. "


    Zhao Shiqian does not believe, "is it?"


    "Twenty cities, here are all the documents, the silver you want, and the shortage in the weaving yard. But I have another problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How do I know that after I give you everything, you will send Zhou Leping back to me alive? What if it''s a dead one? "


    Zhao Shiqian said with a smile, "do you still have a choice? Now it''s not that I''m discussing with you, it''s that you have to ask me to come, but if you don''t want to give up such a thing, it''s all as if I didn''t say anything. "


    "I''m not reluctant to part with this, but you have to see it clearly. Although I''ve been helping Zhao Deng all the time, it doesn''t mean that I can let my people die for him. If you bury those explosives, it will only be your own people and Zhao Deng who will be buried. I only trade with you because of Zhou Leping. If she dies, At that time, you and Zhao Deng will both lose, but it will be convenient for me to kill you. "


    He looked at Zhao Shiqian, "I don''t think you can live long like this, but you should want to see me die in front of you. It''s a pity that you have to miscalculate. Isn''t your son going to be born soon? If Zhou Leping has any mistakes, I''ll let you Lao Zhao''s family cut off your sons and grandchildren. Believe it or not? "


    Zhao Shiqian''s face suddenly changed.


    This kind of thing can''t give in. Once he gives in, he will have the illusion of being superior to others. He thinks that he really holds the key to his life. Zhu GuanLiang stands up and says with a leisurely look, "it seems that you are really going to kill her. If so, I suggest you think about it carefully. After all, we can''t do anything to anyone now. It''s better to do business well."


    Zhu GuanLiang smokes to the end of a cigarette and stands up wobbly. He doesn''t know why Zhu GuanLiang is so confident, but he is really disgusting.


    After returning to the palace, he sent more people to guard Zhou Leping. At the critical moment, there must be no mistake.


    On the eve of the war, any small mistake may lead to defeat.


    Bai Lei is still hesitating. He is stubborn and persistent. If he agrees to Zhu GuanLiang, it will be tantamount to treason. But when he thinks of his daughter being taken hostage, an emperor who relies on taking hostage to let his soldiers guard the city, is such a country really worth his life to protect?


    Now almost everyone is breaking a string. Zhou Leping is still thinking about how to save Bai Lei''s daughter. When he heard that Zhu GuanLiang and Zhao Shiqian had not talked about each other, he suddenly let go.


    It means that Zhao Shiqian won''t kill her now. If she doesn''t, she will have a chance.


    However, Zhou Leqi was extremely worried, "how can we not get together? It can''t be Zhu GuanLiang... "


    Zhou Leping reassured him, "if he doesn''t want to take care of me, he won''t come. Either Zhao Shiqian changes his mind temporarily and the lion opens his mouth, or Zhu GuanLiang sees through his means, but it''s also a good thing."


    She didn''t tell Zhou Leqi that Zhao Shiqian would kill her once they had an agreement.


    Zhou Leqi always felt that he had hurt her. If he told him that, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Leping wanted to try to escape around the guard at night, but this idea came out. Before she could make a careful plan, unexpected guests came first.


    The uninvited guest, dressed in black night clothes, sneaks in when it''s dark. He successfully avoids the guards and explains his intention to Zhou Leping, so that she can''t act rashly.


    Zhou Leping sneaked out, thinking that Zhu GuanLiang should be very angry, but he didn''t expect that his news was so smart.


    If you want to save Zhou Leping, you have to save Zhou Leqi together. It''s impossible for them to save Bai Lei''s daughter first. But that''s enough. When you plot against Bai Lei, you''re afraid Zhao Shiqian won''t let Zhou Leping go.


    Zhou Leping is not in a hurry to go out. After all, the explosives around the capital are the most important ones. At present, white radium is the most important one among them.


    Because today''s talk with Zhu GuanLiang collapsed, Zhou Le''an heard from Zhao Shiqian that Zhu GuanLiang''s arrogant attitude, and doubted that most of him had a backhand. Who knows if he was procrastinating and trying to save Zhou Leping? So in order to avoid this situation, she simply ordered people to take Zhou Leping directly to her palace to take care of her. Under her eyes, if there is a little news, it will make everyone know. I don''t think I''m so sure about Zhu GuanLiang. In the middle of the night, the eunuchs in charge of the palace were in a hurry. They called the imperial doctors and took hot water. They were afraid that the little prince would make a mistake. Zhou Leping had seen a woman give birth to a child. It was said that it was very painful. When she saw the expression and roar of the imperial concubine at that time, she knew that it must be very painful. Zhou Le''an is the same now. The doctor said that it''s not time for the baby to come out. Now he''s not in a hurry. If there''s no accident, it should be a few days after tomorrow. Zhou lean finally calmed down, looked at Zhou Leping feebly, and said with a smile, "I really envy my sister, you don''t have to experience this kind of pain." Zhou Leping said to her, "I think you''re enjoying it."¡° My sister heard about it. Zhu GuanLiang didn''t immediately agree to the emperor''s terms. He hesitated. " Zhou Leping really couldn''t see the amount of provocation. "He didn''t hesitate. He saw clearly and knew you wouldn''t let me go. If he agrees, I''m afraid I''ll be gone now, right Zhou Le''an gritted his teeth and said, "sometimes I really hate you two for being so smart."

 Chapter 517

    Zhou Le''an didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, he got up in a bad mood.


    Zhou Leping also stayed up all night. She sat by the window all night. Early in the morning, a palace official reported that Zhao Shiqian had gone out. Today is the second and last peace talk with Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhou lean glanced at her, "what are you thinking?"


    She looked very calm. She didn''t have any emotional ups and downs on her face. She was staring at a certain place, and her tone became better. She reached out and pointed out, "this used to be the palace of the former queen, the tree in the yard. I remember we played there before. Zhao Deng and I climbed to the ball, and you said you wanted to go up, but you fell down accidentally. How old were you then? I dislocated my arm to pick you up


    Zhou Le''an asked the maid of honor to help her walk by. She didn''t know how long ago. She didn''t remember, "now you tell me that you want to settle accounts with me so that I can let you go?"


    Zhou Leping looked back at her, "you think too much, just feel it."


    When the maid of honor brought the breakfast, Zhou Le''an made do with two mouthfuls. He couldn''t eat any more and began to worry about what happened to Zhao Shiqian.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s about to give birth. She always feels flustered and upset. The maid in waiting is going to go out and ask for a doctor. As a result, she just went out and came back in a hurry. She knelt down on the ground and said, "the Empress is not well. The daughter of general Bai Lei is missing."


    Zhou Le''an stood up, "what do you say? What do you mean it''s gone? "


    The maid called in the eunuch outside the door. The eunuch trembled and said, "back to the empress, slave... The slave went to deliver food to the girl this morning. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw that the two eunuchs who were guarding her were wiped on their necks and collapsed at the door, and they were gone."


    Zhou Le''an immediately glared at Zhou Leping, "what did you do?"


    Zhou Leping felt innocent. "I was with you all last night. You looked at me all night. What can I do?"


    "Don''t make me stupid!" Zhou lean rushed to her, just about to raise her hand to give her a slap, but suddenly a sharp pain in her stomach forced her to put down her hand to cover her stomach.


    The maid in the palace next to him sent someone to pass on the doctor. The rest of them carried Zhou Le''an back to bed.


    Zhou Le''an suffered from abdominal pain. He looked down at his stomach and tried to take a deep breath to force him to calm down. The maid in waiting was at a loss. Staring at her stomach, she suddenly said, "blood... Madam, you are bleeding!"


    When Zhou Leping heard the bleeding, the two palace maids, who were shaking in front of him but had no use at all, came forward and looked at him, and immediately said, "go and make a basin of hot water! Go


    All the people beside her were stunned, and no one listened to her.


    Zhou lean sweating, pain words are not agile, a hand tightly grasped her, "what do you want to do?"


    "Help you."


    "Come on, you think I''ll believe you? Go away, don''t touch me


    Zhou Leping took her hand away, "your life or death is not important to me, but this child is my nephew and has blood relationship with me. You can die, but he has to live."


    She roared at the girl in waiting beside her, "what are you doing? Go


    The ladies in waiting are busy.


    The person who went to call the imperial doctor didn''t come back. Zhou Leping was well versed in medicine. Seeing that Zhou Le''an was about dystocia, and the child''s fetal position was not correct, he was afraid that if he went on like this, he would die twice.


    Zhou Le''an''s strength was exhausted, and now he was in a semi coma state. In a daze, Hu Jian seized Zhou Leping again, "my child... The child must... Keep it!"


    "You overestimate me too much. I''m afraid you and the children can''t keep it in this situation."


    Zhou Le''an opened his mouth and said with a smile, "are you very happy that I''m dead?"


    Zhou Leping looked at her and said seriously, "if you can, I''d rather you die before I go out, so we won''t come to this step."


    The imperial doctor never came. In fact, not only the imperial doctor who saw Zhou Le''an yesterday, but also all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital were gone. Early in the morning, they heard that the general Bai Lei had defected, and they knew that the capital could not be saved. Every time they rebelled, they would have to clean up the people around the former Lord, So they had a good eye to run away.


    This is true in the imperial hospital and the palace. Eunuchs and maids, including some bodyguards, are preparing to leave this land of right and wrong.


    The palace maids who went out to ask for Taiyi didn''t come back, and the people who went out to look for people disappeared after they left.


    There were fewer and fewer people left in the palace. In the end, Zhou Leping was the only one left beside Zhou Le''an.


    Zhou Le''an''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Zhou Leping helps her cheer up and tells her that she has seen the child''s head. Let her insist on it again. As long as she insists on it again, the child will come out.


    Zhou Le''an''s expression is very painful. When all the people around her are gone, she can also realize what happened. She murmurs Zhao Shiqian''s name and asks Zhou Leping, "why don''t you go?"


    "The baby hasn''t been born yet."


    "At this time, what are you pretending to be?"


    "You want the child to die with you?" Zhou Leping glared at her, "do not want to force!" Last night, those people successfully rescued Bai Lei''s daughter. Bai Lei''s father and daughter were reunited. With Zhao Deng''s persuasion, they finally decided to give up their stubborn resistance. All this was under Zhao Shiqian''s eyes. He didn''t know Zhu GuanLiang''s purpose until he came here. He thought that his purpose was Zhou Leping. He thought that even if he did anything, the place where Zhou Leping was most likely to be detained was also the place where Zhou Leping was detained. But he didn''t expect that he was playing this idea. Zhu GuanLiang asked him if he had any wish before he died. He stood up, took a puff from the mouth of the cigarette gun and slowly spewed out a puff of smoke. "It''s time to have my first child. Unfortunately, I can''t see him before I die."¡° You are also an emperor. Although you are a bastard, you have not made any achievements. Your father was a good emperor who was respected by others. Before you die, I will save you face. Do it yourself. "¡° I can''t figure out where I''ve been defeated. " After smoking the last bit of cream in his cigarette gun, he knocked on the table and finally seemed to be relieved. "This is probably the will of God." Zhu GuanLiang walked out of the room slowly. Without taking two steps, he heard a cry behind him, "emperor!" In the sixth year of the calendar, on the third day of the winter, Zhao Shiqian hanged himself in another palace in the capital. He was also the shortest emperor in the history of Zhao. Zhao Deng''s army settled in the capital, Zhu GuanLiang rode into the capital alone, and finally found Zhou Leping in Zhou Le''an''s palace. Zhou Le''an was covered with blood. There was no movement when he lay on the bed. Zhou le''ping was holding a ball of blood and flesh in his arms, and he burst into tears.

 Chapter 518

    "Zixi!" He rushed over to check whether she was injured and made sure that all the blood on her body came from the ball in her arms. Then she was relieved.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine."


    Zhu GuanLiang pulled down the curtain at the head of the bed, wrapped her child who had no breath in her hand, took it and put it beside Zhou lean, "we can go home."


    Don''t want to, she suddenly covered her face and cried, "Le''an died, the child I also can''t save down."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Zhu GuanLiang wrapped the child tightly with a curtain. The child was born deformed, with ten fingers glued together, and the umbilical cord wrapped around his neck. He was born without breathing.


    Zhou Leping suffered from bloodstain, and there was clear water beside her. Zhu GuanLiang helped her wash her hands and pulled her to her feet. "I''m home."


    She was stunned, as if to respond, "my brother and sister-in-law..."


    "It''s OK. Zhao Shiqian is dead. No one can hurt them. Zhao Deng has gone to the city."


    Zhao and Deng almost sat on the throne in praise and cheers. In the past two years, Zhao Shiqian''s tyranny has long been filled with complaints. Although Zhao and Deng are rebellious, their blood is pure. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Those who previously accused him of rebellious now say that he is the benevolent king who overthrows the atrocities, and things are going more smoothly than they think.


    However, all this is due to the fact that Zhao Deng did not kill people like others think, especially the ministers who recovered a life under the blade.


    Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping did not go back immediately. They wanted to stay to attend Zhao Deng''s succession ceremony. By the way, Zhu GuanLiang also wanted to get back the Shizhi water mine that Zhao Deng had promised him. Naturally, Zhao Deng''s foreign debts these days should be accounted for one by one.


    Although Zhao Shiqian was not a good emperor, he was a descendant of Zhao family. Zhao and Deng still buried him in the imperial mausoleum, and Zhou lean was buried beside him. There was no grand ceremony, simple and low-key, and even few people knew.


    This time, Xiaowan also contributed a lot. Everyone was praising her, but she was not happy at all. She didn''t even dare to see Zhou Leping. She hid when she met her.


    Zhou Leping found a chance to catch her and asked her why she was hiding from her. Xiao Wan didn''t dare to say. Zhou Leping pretended to be angry and scared her. Xiao Wan was even more afraid of her anger, so he recruited all of them. "I cheated my aunt. Last time I promised my aunt that I didn''t want to join the army any more, but... I didn''t do it. I practiced martial arts with Uncle Qi. I''m afraid you''ll get angry, So... "


    Zhou Leping is really angry. She has no choice. Someone in her family has to inherit the family property. She has to stand up and take responsibility. But Xiaowan has some choices. She can live her life comfortably. But she doesn''t want to choose the most difficult one.


    Zhu GuanLiang waved to Xiaowan to let her come. Xiaowan ran to him quickly, and Zhu GuanLiang picked her up. "It''s not wrong that you want to join the army and be a person like your aunt. It''s right that your aunt is angry. She''s worried about you and you''re suffering the same as her. You''re both right."


    Xiao Wan looks at Zhou Leping anxiously, "but aunt..."


    "I''ll tell her what you want to do. It''s better to do it now than to regret it later."


    With Zhu GuanLiang''s assurance, Xiaowan felt more at ease and left happily, leaving all the problems to Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhu GuanLiang folded a flower and handed it to Zhou Leping. He put one hand on her waist and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Can you manage her all your life? Xiaowan is very strange, just like you. How do you know she won''t do better than you in the future? "


    Zhou Leping head against his chest, "you think I tube too much?"


    "It''s not that we manage too much, it''s that we worry too much. It''s hard to say that we will die in front of these children. When the loess is buried, do you know how they are? Don''t think about it


    Zhou Leping pinched him on his waist. "If you speak better, you can see clearly. If you speak worse, you just don''t care."


    "Whether it''s Xiaowan or the winter solstice, there will always be people who love and care for them. No matter how hard you spend on them, when you meet that person in the future, they will still pull away from you without hesitation. The children are all white eyed wolves."


    Qi Miao Leng Buding appeared behind him, tut tut two times, covering his eyes, "at least you avoid some people, I''m lonely, how sad I am."


    Zhu GuanLiang took Zhou Leping''s hand like a show off and swaggered past Qi Miao.


    Qi Miao cried, "general, I''m lonely, I''m lonely..."


    Zhou Leping said, "you and Qi Si have made great contributions this time. I''ll tell the emperor that you won''t be rewarded for gold and silver. How about a daughter-in-law first?"


    Qi Miao immediately shook his head, "that''s no good. I can''t afford to raise my daughter-in-law without money. It''s still money. My daughter-in-law is not worried."


    Zhu GuanLiang chuckled, "you''re right. It''s important for women to have money, isn''t it?"


    Qi Miao''s words seemed ironic, but he didn''t react until Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping got away. Qi Si takes a look at Zhu GuanLiang and Zhu GuanLiang and tells them that the Palace Banquet is about to start. Then he goes to find Qi Miao and looks at him muttering and burying his head forward, pretending that he accidentally stretches his legs and stumbling him. Qi Miao saw that it was him and said, "are you sick?" Keith stopped his fist. "What do you think?"¡° Miss a woman What flashed through his mind, and he suddenly said to Qi, "can I discuss something with you?"¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Can you give me half of your reward when the emperor rewards you? " Qi Si''s eyes seemed to be looking at a fool, "why?"¡° I don''t want a reward. I want to ask the emperor to reward me with a woman. You see, I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never held hands with a woman. At least you''ve had one... "Realizing that he was sad, Qi Miao said," you''ll give me half. We''re brothers. Do you care about this? "¡° My brother knows what to do. "¡° It''s not like I won''t give it back to you. " Keith corrected, "you never pay back the money I borrowed." Qi Miao shook his head. "That can''t be. I remember returning you last time."¡° It''s also called paying back. I''ll pay back today and borrow tomorrow. I''ll keep the IOU if I don''t believe it. I can show it to you Qi Miao stopped him in a hurry, "no, no, I can''t borrow it? Cheapskate Qi Si spread out his hand, "no, you can return what you owed me before."

 Chapter 519

    This time, there is another person who has not come out from the beginning to the end but has helped Zhao Deng a lot, that is Yunqing.


    Zhao and Deng wrote a letter to thank him, and promised that if yongbian had a need in the future, he would not refuse.


    Then received cloud light reply, only two words: no need.


    Well, it''s really Yunqing''s style.


    It''s a palace banquet, but it''s also a family banquet. There are no rules and regulations during the banquet. Zhao and Deng let himself go completely. He sat opposite Zhu GuanLiang with a glass of wine. He drank a cup of wine with a mouthful of good brother. Soon after seeing people, he began to double. "Brother, I can''t forget your great kindness and virtue. Without you, I won''t be Zhao and Deng. Without you, I won''t be Zhao today. In the future! If you need anything from me, just let me know! "


    Zhu GuanLiang, have a drink with him.


    Zhao and Deng drank it and then said, "I''ll pay back the money I owe you as soon as possible. I''m Zhao and Deng always keep my word. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zixi, right


    Zhou Leping nodded helplessly, "yes, you don''t drink any more, you''ll get drunk."


    "I''m not drunk!" He put his arm around Zhu GuanLiang''s shoulder and began to cry again, "my last relative in the world, my brother is gone and dead. I heard that your brother is gone too. We will be brothers in the future. I call you brother. Today we will make blood alliance and recognize each other!"


    It can be seen that he is really drunk. Zhou Leping is afraid that he will pull himself together to "admit his blood" and run away. He wanted to have a drink with Qi Simiao, but he didn''t think that the two became abnormal.


    Qi Miao drank too much and said, "I just want a woman. I just want a woman. How can it be so difficult?"


    Keith blushed and replied, "because you can''t talk."


    "Why can''t I talk?"


    Qi Si is also a little drunk. In order to give it an analogy, he uses his voice to learn from women. "Brother Qi, it''s getting late. I''m a little afraid to go home alone." Then he cut back to his voice and asked, "how do you answer that, girl?"


    Qi Miao said, "girl, don''t be afraid. I''ll find someone to take you home. Do you want me to send some more people to protect you at your door?"


    Qi Si put down the cup and affirmed, "yes, I think it''s impossible for you to find your daughter-in-law by yourself in your life. I''m willing to give you half of the reward and let the emperor marry you."


    Qi Miao lay on the table and wailed, "what did I say wrong? Why? "


    "Why don''t you take her home by yourself?"


    "I..." Qi Miao was speechless and totally defeated.


    After complaining for a while, Qi Miao suddenly looked at Qi si very seriously, approached him and asked in a low voice, "have you..." he pursed his lips and strongly hinted, "have you ever been like this?"


    Qi Si didn''t understand, "which one?"


    Qi Miao repeated the action again, "that''s it! Have you ever? "


    Keith frowned, still unable to understand him.


    Qi Miao then came closer and pursed his lips, "why don''t you understand? I''ve made it so obvious. Are you wood? "


    As soon as he said this, it was quiet.


    Zhou Leping''s chin fell to the ground and couldn''t close.


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned slightly, which was unexpected.


    Zhao Deng woke up a little, rubbed his eyes, looked at Qi Miao puckering his lips to ask for a kiss, doubted that he was dazed, and rubbed his eyes again. He was sure that he was not dazzled. He stood up with the table and said, "that... Qi Miao, i... I didn''t expect that what you like is actually... I originally planned to give you a wedding, but now it seems that I don''t need to, But... But aren''t you brothers? "


    Then he explained, "of course, I don''t look down on you. The virtue of Longyang has existed since ancient times. It''s just that... You brothers can also..."


    Qi Si black face gave Qi Miao a punch, "you son of a bitch''s hair spring go outside rub a tree!"


    Qi Miao covered his face and got up from the ground, "I''m not, I don''t, i... emperor, you misunderstand me. I just want to ask if he has a very woman... A very woman kisses her mouth. I don''t mean to say it, so I suggest him..."


    Zhao Deng asked him to stop saying, "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone else."


    Zhao Deng took the lead in coaxing. Zhou Leping was amused and thought it was not kind. He said to Zhao Deng with a smile, "you''d better give him a marriage. If it goes on like this, he will really get sick!"


    After such a big Wulong, Qi Simiao ran away one after another, and Zhao and Deng woke up. It was not early. After the grand ceremony tomorrow, they would go their separate ways.


    Zhou Leping is going to sleep with Xie Ling and Xiao Wan tonight. Qing Qing wanted to sleep with her, but tomorrow''s grand ceremony will be held with Fenghou hall. She still has a lot of work to do. I''m afraid she can''t sleep this night, so she has to give up.


    Zhu GuanLiang sleeps all alone. After attending the ceremony, he lets people go down to prepare for returning to Qi early tomorrow morning.


    Zhou Leping asked Xiaowan whether she would like to go with her to Qi or stay in Zhao. Xiaowan thought about it and decided to stay in Zhao¡° Aunts are just as good to me as my mother, and uncle Zhou is just like my father. When I grow up, I will be filial to them. " Then he went to hold Zhou Leping and said, "of course, I will be filial to my aunt." Zhou Leping pretended to be angry, "what you said is so good. Now you have abandoned me?" Xiaowan laughs and holds her neck in her arms. Then he went and hugged GuanLiang, "you must take good care of my aunt." Zhu GuanLiang held her up and said, "practice martial arts well. If I bully your aunt in the future, you will bring soldiers to destroy me." Xiao Wan clenched his fist, "that''s for sure!" To go, Qi Simiao did not give up to see him off. Qi Miao''s eyes were red and he cried like a child. "It''s more difficult to see the general in the future than to go to heaven."¡° Smelly boy, when the emperor marries you and you have a daughter-in-law, will you remember that you once had a general Qi Miao rubbed his head with a shy smile. Zhou Leping also said to Qi Si, "you too, get a wife and live a good life." Keith said yes as respectfully as he had received a task. Finally, Zhao Deng said, "don''t worry about going back. My brother will be taken care of by me in the future."¡° I''m relieved to have you It took an hour just to say goodbye. When he left, Zhou Leping reluctantly looked back. Zhu GuanLiang said, "if you want to come back later, I''ll accompany you back at any time."¡° You Zhou Leping didn''t believe what he said, "as soon as I leave, you''ll never come back to me. I''ll believe your lies?"

 Chapter 520

    Zhang Yingning got married to Xue Yao. After earning money, he immediately found someone to fight two gold and silver mountains, which were slightly bigger than before. Before he went to ask for marriage, he asked someone to invite the doctor home in advance, and he specially asked two people to go with him with a stretcher.


    But this time Zhang Yingning didn''t beat him. General Zhang invited him in and made an appointment to see his parents.


    Xue Yao almost didn''t respond, "why do you want to see my parents?"


    As long as the boy spoke, people wanted to beat him. General Zhang didn''t have a good way, "why do you say that? Yingning agrees to marry you. Since he wants to get married, I''ll meet with my future relatives. "


    Originally, general Zhang didn''t give up any hope. His parents certainly didn''t have a good temper to give birth to such a son. Before he went out, he even took two tranquilizing pills and was ready to be spit blood by his parents.


    But unexpectedly, Xue Yao''s parents can speak much better than Xue Yao. Not only everything is in accordance with his family''s requirements, the old couple are willing to take out all their savings to supplement Xue Yao.


    General Zhang and his wife were very satisfied with their in laws. After they made sure that their daughter would not be wronged when she married, they immediately set a date for marriage.


    Zhang Yingning doesn''t think it all of a sudden. He promised Xue to see Jiang duo secretly before. She doesn''t know if Jiang duo still has her in mind, but now he is very happy. He runs a shop with his wife. They go from home to the shop together every day and go back together in the evening. He won''t want his wife to be busy, and he will blame her for her greediness and add clothes to her.


    Zhang Yingning envies what Jiang duo has done for the woman. Looking back carefully, Jiang duo has done these things for her, but she didn''t know her fortune at that time. She took all these things for granted and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Then she would like to understand, because all her everything is too easy to come, so do not know how to cherish, and then every time will regret after losing.


    Now the appearance of Xue Yao in her side is not God to give her another chance? He is wishful thinking and stubborn to her good, hit him and scold him, he will not go, such a person missed again may never meet.


    At that moment, she suddenly figured it out, and then she wanted to see Xue Yao, so she rushed back to the capital that night.


    When Xue Yao went to propose marriage again, she was relieved. Fortunately, she had time.


    "I promise you." With this sentence, she relaxed, and with it came the indescribable happiness.


    This is even more unexpected for Xue Yao.


    The book says that Kung Fu does not fail those who have a heart. The ancients did not deceive me!


    Anhe didn''t expect that Zhang Yingning was so stubborn that she actually agreed to Xue Yao. She was so surprised that she even doubted whether Zhang Yingning was threatened by Xue Yao.


    Zhang Yingning nodded her nose, "he will be your cousin in the future. Pay attention to your words!"


    Anhe said, "well, now you all have lovers and get married. I''m the only one who doesn''t want to. It''s just that I watch the love between my brother and sister-in-law in the palace every day. Now even you are like this. You can''t live any longer."


    Zhang Yinning advised, "then you also quickly choose a son-in-law, with a new man to forget the old man."


    Forget cloud light? Anhe shakes her head. I''m afraid she can''t forget it all her life.


    There are many things to prepare for marriage. When the general''s wife gets everything ready, Zhang Yingning''s ears are clear and ready to go to bed. It''s already after the time of menstruation.


    She likes to keep a lamp when she sleeps. After the maid closes the door and goes out, she lies on the bed and turns over and over, but she can''t sleep.


    Nervous, but also some expectations, expectations and fear of failure, all kinds of feelings intertwined, stirring her more and more anxiety.


    She soon fell asleep. She heard a noise near the window. She sat up and saw that there seemed to be a figure walking by the window. She was flustered. The general''s house was heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in, but they should not be ordinary people.


    She was afraid and was about to shout. A hand came in and pushed the window open.


    Zhang Yinning picked up the cup on the table and thought that if he dared to come in, he would be killed.


    But when the person outside the window appeared in front of her, she suddenly froze.


    "Xue Yao?" Zhang Yingning was relieved and put down the cup in his hand, "how did you come here so late? How did you get in? "


    Xue Yao is disheartened. At this time, he can''t come in through the door. He is a scholar. Who knows how hard he has spent to turn over the walls of the general''s mansion. When he jumps down, he almost lands on his head!


    "I saw this when I went down to court today. I thought it would look good on you, so I bought it. I thought I would give it to you."


    He took out a hairpin from the place close to his heart. It was orchid shaped and made very lifelike and beautiful.


    Zhang Yingning took the hairpin and said, "are you here to give me the hairpin?"


    Xue Yao nodded.


    Zhang Yingning took out his handkerchief to help him clean the dust on his face, "are you stupid? I won''t marry you tomorrow. It''s not too late to give it to me then. Why do you have to come here today? "


    Xue Yao is much taller than Zhang Yingning. In order to make it convenient for her to wipe her face, he slightly bent his legs and said, "because I want to see you."


    "How many hours are you short?" He nodded and said solemnly, "poor!" Zhang Yingning thinks funny, "I can''t run again, you are still afraid." Xue Yao wanted to hold her, but he was afraid that his dirty clothes would make her dirty again, so he held back his idea and gave her a kiss in the face. "I''m afraid that you agreed to me on a whim. When you wake up from sleep, you''ll go back." Zhang Yinning pinched his waist and said, "it''s not impossible for me to go back." Xue Yao raised his heart in an instant. She then said, "if you don''t treat me well in the future, I''m sure I''ll go back. I''ll kick you!" Xue Yao laughed, "kill me." Zhang Yingning hit him in the mouth, "nonsense! You''re really going to blame me Xue Yao is happy. Every hair feels happy. He doesn''t want to leave, but he has to. Before he leaves, Zhang Yingning gives him the handkerchief, sends him to the window, and stops him. Xue Yao turned his head, Zhang Yinning leaned over and quickly kissed him on the lips. "The hairpin is very beautiful. I like it very much." Xue Yao''s heart is about to fly out of the chamber. If he had wings, he would fly out of the general''s house now. He jumped from the window in a daze. When he left, he felt light. Tomorrow, OK, tomorrow is not far away. Zhang Yingning didn''t realize what she had just done until he left. She just did it when her brain was hot. She didn''t know what Xue Yao thought. I should have been more reserved. He was worried. How could he be worried? I don''t know how he''s going to get out. Does his injury hurt.

 Chapter 521

    Xue Yao is not a good friend, but he is an official in the imperial court. He is sophisticated and tactful. Even if he hates Xue Yao any more, there are still a lot of people coming on the day of marriage, and they all have good gifts.


    But it''s not for him, it''s for the face of General Zhang and the emperor.


    Xue Yao didn''t care about these. When he welcomed the guests, he seldom had a smile on his face.


    Zhu GuanLiang could not be present in person. Zhou Leping went on his behalf. Xue Yao''s parents knelt down on the ground when they saw her. Zhou Leping helped the people up quickly. "Today is the wedding of Lord Xue. You two are the protagonists. There is no royal ceremony. You are welcome."


    The empress''s kindness deeply moved Xue Jiaer. They were touched by their son''s light. Otherwise, they would not see the empress Fengyan.


    Xue Yao had never been so happy as he was today. Those examiners who had participated in the scientific examination with him wanted to pull him to drink with him. After two drinks, he said he would not drink and was anxious to go back.


    His classmates teased him, "I''m in such a hurry to go back to see the bride, my lord Xue. From today on, you have a family. You can''t go out for fun with us any more. There are more women in charge of the family, and everything will be restrained. Are you in such a hurry to jump into the fire pit?"


    Xue Yao shook his head, "she is not a fire pit, even if it is a fire pit, I am willing to jump down."


    Someone joked, "it''s hard to find a man like you with a lantern."


    He was very grateful to these students. Although they sometimes made fun of him, they didn''t know how to handle it properly, but they didn''t have any bad intentions. During the most sad period, thanks to their company, he knew that they were all kind-hearted and couldn''t continue to accompany him. He was deeply sorry. He punished himself for three drinks and agreed to invite them to drink another day, and left without looking back.


    Zhang Yingning hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food since the morning. Now he is hungry and his chest is close to his back.


    When Zhou Leping came to see her, she stuffed two pieces of mung bean cake into her mouth. She quietly lifted the top of the cake. She just touched the cake, but she didn''t put it into her mouth. She heard a question mark at the door, and then Xue Yao''s voice. She quickly put down the top of the cake and sat upright.


    Xue Yao didn''t know how to drink. When he came in, he tripped on the threshold. He held the door to avoid falling. Then he dressed awkwardly and walked slowly to the side of the bed.


    Zhang Yingning''s nervous heart almost jumped out.


    Xue Yao covered his chest and felt that his own was almost the same.


    He went to the bed and stood still. He asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Zhang Yingning shook his head gently, and the beads and hairpins on his head collided with each other, making a clear sound.


    Xue Yao lifts his head with a scale and Zhang Yingning raises his head. At the moment when his eyes collide, Xue Yao feels something flowing out of his nose.


    Zhang Yingning was startled. He quickly stood up and wiped it clean with his handkerchief. "What''s the matter with you? How to shed nosebleed? Is he ill? Would you like to see a doctor? "


    Xue Yao awkwardly lowered his head, "I''m ok, I don''t need to ask a doctor."


    All nosebleed, how can you be ok? Zhang Yingning was in a hurry, "did I let people beat you before, what sequelae did you leave?"


    "No


    "So you''re eating?"


    "No He took her flustered hand, "but it''s really because of you, because you are so beautiful."


    What''s the explanation? Zhang Yingning''s face turned red. "I thought you were a serious person. How did you learn these smooth tones?"


    "You look really good today." Xue Yao emphasized and explained again.


    Zhang Yingning shook her head and said, "I''m a beautiful lady. I know. I don''t need you to remind me."


    Xue Yao nodded very cooperatively.


    Her eyes fell on the bed, and then she saw that she wanted to eat mung bean cake on the bed before she could eat it.


    Zhang Yingning looked along his line of sight and immediately wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "You never eat?"


    "What do you think?"


    He bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness."


    Xue Yao turns to go out and asks the servant girl to bring the food. Then she is worried about her headache. She pulls her down and takes down the heavy decorations on her head.


    Zhang Yingning suddenly felt relaxed, just as the maid also brought the meal. She took a few mouthfuls and told people to take the meal away.


    Xue Yao didn''t let him move? Just a few bites? "


    "You can''t eat more at night, or you will accumulate food and feel uncomfortable when you have all the food in your stomach."


    She ate less than half of the rice in a big bowl. How could she be full? Xue Yao personally scooped out a spoonful of rice and sent it to her mouth, "eat two more."


    Zhang Yingning shook his head, "don''t eat."


    Xue Yao did not understand, "there are Xiaoshi pills at home, do not worry about food accumulation."


    But no matter how much he tried to persuade, Zhang Yingning never wanted to eat again.


    She had a secret that she had not told anyone except those who already knew it.


    When she was a child and a teenager, she was actually a fat person. She liked eating very much, and her parents were used to her. She was a little fat and lied to her that "she is very thin, not fat, and she wants to eat as much as she wants". Later, her body became more mellow, and her parents continued to cheat her that "she is beautiful and fat, and many people like it.", So much so that her body began to get out of control.


    In the past, she could still see the lines of her figure. Later, she was as fat as a ball. At that time, she liked Zhu GuanLiang, because her parents always said that she was fat and beautiful, and the servants around her praised her beautiful. So she felt that she would never forget the hardships. After losing weight, she only ate five cents a meal, and she would never eat a mouthful before eating, The doctor said that it''s easy to accumulate food and get fat when eating at night. She hasn''t had such a late meal for many years. She felt guilty after just taking two bites, so no matter how Xue Yao advised her, she refused to talk about it again. Xue Yao can''t understand her very well, but she wants to keep perfect posture. For a lady like Zhang Yingning, there are rules about how much she can eat at a meal. In order to ease her heart, she also says out of heartache, "but you are too thin, and I will feel heartache."

 Chapter 522

    Zhang Yingning is too thin indeed. When Xue Yao holds her hand, it feels like holding a bone. Although a little force seems to break the bone of her hand.


    "It''s going to be hard just to eat that little for a while."


    Zhang Yingning did not understand the meaning of his sentence, "what?"


    Xue Yao possessed herself and whispered something in her ear. Zhang Yingning turned red immediately after hearing this and reached out to beat him, but Xue Yao caught him, "can you eat now? Finish these


    Recently, Anhe always thinks of Yunqing, but since she was "thrown out" by him last time, she has never written to Yunqing again. If she doesn''t write, Yunqing certainly won''t take the initiative to write to her, and then the two break up contact.


    I heard the news of Yunqing from Zhu GuanLiang these two days, but it''s not good news for her. Yunqing is going to be a queen. She is the daughter of a minister in the court. It''s said that she has a good life. The day is set on the first day of next month, that is, after the new year.


    She is upset, other women can easily get, she spent so much effort in exchange for only refuse, in addition to despair, she can find nothing to describe his mood at the moment.


    After getting married, Zhang Yingning seems to have changed her personality. People who used to be so arrogant and domineering are now gentle and virtuous. In order not to marry Xue Yao before, she almost disabled people. Sure enough, women are fickle.


    Zhu GuanLiang also means to help Anhe choose his son-in-law, but there is no more suitable person for a while. If it''s not good, he won''t let Anhe see him. For the sake of his sister''s life, the elder brother has to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Zhou Leping asked Zhu GuanLiang, "do we want a backup gift for Yunqing''s wedding?"


    Zhu GuanLiang said, "I''m also your sworn brother. Of course."


    So Zhou Leping began to prepare, and Zhao Deng was also going to give gifts. In order to show his sincerity, Qi Simiao led the team to give gifts and went to congratulate him. Zhu GuanLiang originally intended to send Xue Yao to go there in person, but Xue Yao''s face would only smile when he saw Zhang Yingning. At any other time, he was so lifeless that he was asked to go and sincerely blocked people, The second candidate, Zhong Weiran, was taken into consideration.


    Zhong Weiran has a nice voice. It should be no problem to let him go.


    Anhe also wants to go, not to get married, but at least to see what the woman looks like.


    But she couldn''t wipe away her face. After all, when Yunqing asked people to hide her and send her back, her face was already gone. Besides, Zhu GuanLiang won''t let her go.


    At first, Zhu GuanLiang was worried that Anhe would make trouble to go, but later, she was quiet and relieved as if nothing had happened. Maybe she really put it down?


    Before leaving, Zhu GuanLiang asked the eunuch, "where''s the princess?"


    The eunuch said, "I just sent someone to ask. She said that the princess had a cat recently. She was teasing the cat."


    I''m afraid she''ll slip out again.


    And now in tease cat''s peaceful


    Zhong Wei Ran looks at each other face to face with her, almost is frightened by her to scream.


    "Your Highness?" Why are you here? "


    An he''s own bodyguard is dressed up. If it''s not for a sudden glance, Zhong Wei Ran doesn''t dare to think that she looks familiar. He doesn''t know the existence of the princess all the way. What should he do if there is a mistake on the way!


    Anhe hissed to him, "don''t make a noise. I''m either a princess or a bodyguard under you now. Only you can know about this, can you hear me?"


    Zhong Weiran said with a bitter melon face, "but if the emperor knew, I would be too tired to take it."


    An he said, "even if you know it''s too late, you can rest assured that as long as you cooperate with the princess, the princess will take all the responsibility to herself."


    Zhong Weiran said, "it''s your responsibility. I didn''t know it before."


    Anhe glared at him, "say it again! If you don''t know what''s good or bad, go back to our palace and tell your brother, saying... "She looked at Zhong Weiran up and down and said," our palace says you are not polite to our palace! "


    Zhongweiran mouth smoke, "Your Highness, I have a family, children can play soy sauce."


    "Why don''t men with families take advantage of others? Cut the crap and say one more thing. I''ve cut your tongue! "


    Zhong Weiran didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to be careful to give up to his ancestor. After all, besides his royal highness, he was the most powerful and invincible master of Qi.


    After they left Qi State, they met Qi Si and Qi Miao. Qi Miao said hello to Zhong Weiran. Seeing an he around him, he was a little strange. "You Qi State Army have such beautiful soldiers?"


    Zhong Weiran''s head was dripping with cold sweat. "Ah, yes, it''s natural that everyone has it."


    Qi Miao then said, "it seems that I''m not very old. I can enter the imperial army when I''m young. I think I''ve got great ability, right?"


    An he thought he was noisy, but because of his current status, he could only echo in a low voice, "not like a general."


    Qi Si poked Qi Miao and motioned him not to talk more, so as not to make people embarrassed.


    Qi Miaoshan shut his mouth. But he always thinks that this soldier is unusual. For example, when he stops to have a rest, Zhong Weiran will take the initiative to deliver water to him. When he sets up camp at night, the best camp is not for Zhong Weiran, but for him to live as a soldier. For example, every time he walks, Zhong Weiran stops to ask him if he is tired and needs a rest. What kind of identity does this motherfucker have to be to make Zhong Weiran so humble? When he said this to Keith, Keith took out that kind of look at a fool and said, "do you really don''t know or deliberately pretend to be stupid?" Qi Miao was at a loss. "What''s the matter? What do you know? Do you think Mr. Zhong has any special hobbies? This man is actually a child molestate raised by Mr. Zhong? Or is she actually a confidant of an adult in the court, and her influence is bigger than that of Zhong Weiran, so she can''t offend, so she can only give up? " Qi Si laughed, "we are both born of the same mother, that is, the gap between the front and back feet, but sometimes I really don''t want to admit that you are my brother." Qi Miao pinched his waist, "born in the same year, the same month and the same day, who said you must be my brother? I think you should call me brother. "¡° As an elder brother, I advise you to drink less and think more. You guess well, but you just don''t get to the point. " Qi Miao didn''t care that he said he didn''t have a brain. He asked curiously, "what''s her identity¡° Princess Qi. "¡° Princess Qi Qi Miao exclaimed. Qi Si''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He covered his mouth. "Keep your voice down. Do you want to die?" Qi Miao looked around and asked in a low voice, "what did the princess of Qi come to this place for?"

 Chapter 523

    Qi Miao always only cares about what he cares about. Of course, it''s not clear about the gossip between an he and Yun Qing.


    Keith really didn''t want to explain this to him, but he couldn''t help asking, so he told him what he knew.


    After hearing this, Qi Miao sighed, "this princess Anhe is too... People don''t want her, and she''s still in a hurry to post it upside down?"


    Qi Si almost didn''t kick him out. "Don''t shut your mouth if you don''t speak. Don''t say that in front of ANN and princess."


    "I''m not stupid." He muttered confidently, "but are Ann and Princess going to rob her? If you''re going to rob a bride, it''s not enough to take this kind of person with you! "


    Qisi was too lazy to pay any attention to him. He thought that if he let his mouth slip in front of Anhe, he would have no brother.


    Anhe was taken care of very well along the way, but after suffering from Zhong Weiran, he became an old lady.


    On the day of Yong Dynasty, Yunqing hosted a banquet to celebrate all the officials. Anhe dressed up as a young man followed Zhong Weiran. He lowered his head and didn''t look at Yunqing.


    But she didn''t look at Yunqing, but Yunqing found her, but he didn''t expose her, pretended to know nothing, still silent, said a few words of thanks, then there was no following, as if he didn''t want to introduce the queen.


    Zhong Weiran had been told by Anhe before she came here that she must ask the queen who she is. She just wants to see where she can''t compare with this woman.


    But he is not very good at asking questions. On the one hand, it''s not proper to ask questions when he comes up. On the other hand, it''s useless even if he asks. It''s a foregone conclusion. Now what''s the use of these questions?


    But Anhe''s eyes were fixed on him. He was restless. He could only ask who the queen was, and then boast a few words, which was a bit decent.


    Cloud light is still slow, "Queen... Queen is the Prime Minister of this dynasty, gentle and virtuous, is the most suitable candidate for the queen."


    Anhe sneered in his heart. He thought she was not gentle and virtuous enough, but he didn''t want to know her. How could he know she was not gentle and virtuous enough?


    Zhong Weiran looks up and sees cloud light''s eyes turning to this side. He turns around and sees that he is looking at an he.


    The eyes were meaningful. It was clear that he had seen through an he''s identity, but he didn''t expose it on purpose and left some face for an he.


    Anhe thought that she was invincible in the world, and no one would find out her identity, but from the top down, she was like a clown.


    Zhong Weiran no longer opens his mouth, saying more and making more mistakes. Silence is the best policy.


    At the end of the banquet, Yunqing returns to his bedroom. The eunuch comes and says Miss Wei wants to see him.


    Miss Wei is the one who will be his queen.


    Cloud light pinches eyebrow center, let eunuch invite her to come in.


    When Miss Wei came in, her eyes were red. As soon as she came in, she knelt down and cried, asking Yun to let her go.


    Cloud light frown, "I don''t know your good friend."


    "The emperor knows that the courtesan''s best friend is the bodyguard of the emperor. Two months ago, he was dismissed for dereliction of duty. Later, he was jailed for wounding others. Now that the courtesan has agreed to marry the emperor, I hope the emperor will release him."


    Cloud lightly listens to of confused water, "this again have what relation with me?"


    Miss Wei looked up at him, "the emperor wants me. I''m willing to serve the emperor in the palace, but Fang Tong is innocent. He didn''t neglect his duty and hurt anyone. He was framed. I hope the emperor will find out!"


    "You are saying that I let people deliberately frame him and put him in prison, and then it''s just to get you, isn''t it?"


    Miss Wei pursed her lips and did not speak, but that was what she meant.


    Yun Qingfu stood up and said, "I don''t know the relationship between you two. I''ve only met you three times today. I''m far from being fond of you. What''s more, I don''t spend so much effort to get a woman. You overestimate yourself."


    Miss Wei seemed to have been slapped in public. She looked up at him and said, "who else can there be if it''s not the emperor?"


    "Who asked you to marry me? Instead of questioning me, I''d better go back and ask your father."


    Looking embarrassed, Miss Wei got up in a hurry and left.


    Eunuch to ask whether to check, cloud light said no.


    Anyway, what they want is just a qualified queen in their eyes. It doesn''t matter to him who the queen is. He just needs to marry her and put her in the back palace to put an end to those wordy sermons. Now that the envoys of various countries have arrived, it''s not easy for him to go back. He can only make mistakes.


    Anhe has nothing to do in the middle of the night and wanders around the palace. Unconsciously, he goes to the place where Yunqing took her last time.


    She heard a lot of people today praise their empress beautiful, beautiful? She is also very beautiful. If Yunqing likes beautiful, why can''t she like herself?


    I don''t know how beautiful it is, whether it''s half as beautiful as her sister-in-law.


    She squatted on the edge of the pool, throwing stones into the water, and suddenly heard someone crying.


    In the middle of the night, it''s strange to hear a woman''s sad cry, but Anhe rubbed his arm and bravely walked over. Across a stone road, on the bridge at the other end of the pool stood a woman, wearing a red dress and smiling back at her. She felt that she had been wronged and died. She hesitated and never dared to step forward. The woman cried even more, "why? Why me? Why do so many people choose me? "¡° You''ve got so much. Why force me? Why can''t you just let me go? " Not only dress like a ghost, but also speak like a ghost. It''s like a ghost who can''t be reincarnated because of deep resentment, ready to drag people down at any time. Anhe did not dare to pass. She stepped back two steps, but damned stepped on the branch, "click" a sound, the "ghost" looked back and found her. Anhe covered his mouth and didn''t dare to scream. He turned to run, but the ghost suddenly said, "who?" There was a shudder all over her, and she stood still. The ghost came towards her. Under the bright moon, I saw her shadow peacefully. I''m down-to-earth, not an illusory shadow. It''s a person, not a ghost. Anhe was relieved. She didn''t look like a member of the palace. She should be one of the envoys from other countries who came to send gifts in the daytime. Miss Wei approached Anhe, "woman?" Anhe put his hands around his chest and looked at her up and down. "You''re a woman, you are!" Miss Wei took her hand away. "Although you are wearing men''s clothes and combing men''s hair in a bun, you have no Adam''s apple. You are a woman."

 Chapter 524

    Anhe was seen through, and simply did not pretend, "I''m a woman, but so what? Don''t you dress like this and pretend to be a ghost here? "


    "When did I pretend to be a ghost?" She muttered, "I want to be a ghost, but when I die, Fang Tong can''t live, so I can''t die."


    Ann and began to be interested in her, "well, why do you want to die? And why did Fang Tong die when you died? Who is Fang Tong? Who are you? "


    Miss Wei said, "Fang Tong is the person I like. He was framed and imprisoned. My father used him to threaten me to marry someone I didn''t want to marry. Now I want to die."


    It''s very easy for women to open their hearts to each other in a word or two, and they say in peace, "at least your partner likes you. The people I like don''t like me and drive me away. Now he''s getting married. They all say that the woman he wants to marry is very beautiful, but look at me, aren''t I beautiful? Why can''t he like me? "


    Miss Wei looked at her carefully and said sincerely, "I think you are very beautiful."


    Ann and the return of courtesy to her, "you are also very beautiful."


    If the queen is the same as the girl in red, she may understand Yunqing a little.


    It''s said that it''s the safest thing to tell a stranger what''s on her mind. Miss Wei seldom finds someone to talk to, so she pours out all her grievances.


    The story is similar to what Anhe saw in the book, except that her father forced her to marry a more powerful person. She didn''t agree, so her father threatened her lover. She had to compromise for her lover, but she didn''t want to marry that person at all.


    Anhe read a lot of these books, and would like to see a lover get married, so he gave her advice, "now, you might as well let your father rest assured that you will marry that person well, wait for your father to put that party together, and then find someone to marry you instead, then you can find a chance to escape."


    Miss Wei''s eyes brightened, "find someone to replace me?" But it soon faded, "but where can I find someone who is willing to replace me?"


    "So let''s find out. It''s better for a woman who has a simple relationship, doesn''t know many people, and wants to be rich and prosperous. If she bows down, she''ll be a serious husband and wife. For those who are willing to do anything as long as they have money, this business will make a steady profit."


    Miss Wei thought for a moment, looked at an he''s eyes and said, "you''re right, but I''m not sure if I can do it alone. Can you help me?"


    Anhe''s chivalrous spirit of helping others came up, patted her chest and said, "no problem, it''s on me."


    Miss Wei stood up to thank her and made an appointment to meet them outside the Palace tomorrow.


    At this time, Anhe remembered to ask who she was.


    Miss Wei said, "my sister is a female official working in the palace. I came to see her today because it''s too late. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning. What about you?"


    An he said, "I''m following my family to celebrate."


    "Will your adults be angry if they don''t see you tomorrow?"


    "No, so many people, he won''t notice me."


    Anyway, if you go to help her tomorrow, it won''t take long to come back. Nothing will happen.


    So they made an appointment to meet tomorrow, and then went back with their own ideas.


    The day after tomorrow, the empress and the emperor got married, so Miss Wei had to go back to her home tomorrow to prepare. She waited outside the palace for an he, who arrived as promised. She invited her to the carriage and praised her for being a man.


    After going back, Miss Wei asked the prime minister to let Fang Tong go, and said that she would honestly marry Yunqing and earn face for the Wei family. The prime minister saw that it was too late for her to repent, so she agreed.


    Miss Wei went to see Fang Tongyi. They talked for a while, agreed on the place of elopement, and then went back to discuss the specific plan with Anhe.


    In fact, what should be said yesterday was very clear. Anhe repeatedly told her not to show her feet. Before leaving, Miss Wei handed her a cup of tea.


    After drinking tea, Anhe heard Miss Wei say, "do you believe me so much?"


    Anhe nodded. I don''t know why.


    "Has anyone ever said you''re easy to cheat?"


    Anhe shook her head, which was so bad that she was dizzy and could hardly stand.


    It was also at this moment that she responded, "you... You lied to me!"


    Miss Wei caught her and helped her to the bed. "I''m sorry, except for you, I really can''t find a more suitable person. He is powerful and beautiful, and you will be satisfied. The most important thing is that you marry him. In the future, you will be under one person and above ten thousand. I''m helping you."


    From the beginning of the sentence that one person is below and ten thousand people are above, Anhe has no consciousness, lying motionless on the bed, with a look of being slaughtered by others.


    Miss Wei hides an he in the wardrobe, and then calls the servant girl in and asks how her medicine is going?


    The servant girl handed the medicine to her, "it''s all ready, but miss, what do you want this for?"


    "Self defense is no better in the palace than at home. Besides, if the emperor does anything to me, I can protect myself."


    The servant girl said, "it''s not good to do this. After all, it''s the emperor. If you do this, just in case..." "well, I have a sense of propriety. Just in case, I don''t have to use it. Go to ask the bride to bring the Xifu and the headdress to be used tomorrow, and tell them that no one is allowed to come in tomorrow without my orders. I want to make up myself." "But..." what''s wrong? How many people out there think I don''t know? Where can I go? "¡° Is... "The servant girl retreats," the servant girl this goes to say with them. " Miss Wei is about the same size as Anhe, so there is no need to change her wedding dress. She just needs to feed her this medicine tomorrow, and she will be married on her behalf. She really didn''t mean to do this. There was no one around her except her. If she used the people in her own house, her father would find out immediately, so she had to entrust Qu an he. Maybe it''s not a grievance, the queen of a country, which should be a special honor for her. Ann and this head sleeps not to wake up, that head Zhong Wei Ran looks for her to be nearly mad. There is humanity, "or tell the emperor, let him help us find it?" Zhong Weiran said no, "the princess has come too. We can''t let people know about it. The princess has lost her face once. If someone knows that she has come in the bodyguard again, there will be no face left. We can''t afford to go back. We can''t make a public announcement about it. Keep looking for it." I have known for a long time that Anhe will not be peaceful, but when is it now? What if there''s any danger in running around? I knew it was time to turn around and send her back!

 Chapter 525

    Zhong Weiran sent people to find Anhe all day, but they didn''t find him. He didn''t dare to make a public statement, and caught up with Yunqing''s big wedding tomorrow. But there was an accident at this juncture, and it was hard to find him.


    But this is in Yong Dynasty, not Qi state. In case the princess makes a mistake, he has to lose his head!


    What kind of jobs are these? I should not have taken them if I knew!


    Zhong Weiran paced in the room, thinking about it, still felt that the face was nothing, the important thing was life, so he had to go to ask Yunqing. They had limited manpower, so they could only ask Yunqing to send troops.


    Cloud light listens to him finish saying, immediately wring brow to stand up, "when did you lose?"


    Zhong Weiran said, "in fact, the person disappeared last night, but the princess told me to wait. So we can only look for her in private. I didn''t dare to tell you, but the princess has been missing all day. I''m really worried about her safety. I can only ask the emperor to help me!"


    Yunqing thought that anhelai had come to make trouble. Even tomorrow''s ceremony wanted to find someone to watch her, but she didn''t expect that the person would disappear.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it."


    He immediately called his attendants, who were all assassins and killers he had known before. They came from the same family as him. He promised to keep them around with a lot of money. Such people are at least more relieved than those he can''t trust.


    It turns out that these people are really reliable in their work. It was soon found out that they saw Miss Wei take a man back to the prime minister''s residence yesterday. She looks and looks similar to Princess Anhe.


    Yunqing wants to send someone to the prime minister''s residence immediately, but then he thinks, after all, Anhe has never been declared before. If he rashly goes to the important person at this time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble. Since Anhe chooses to hide his identity, he should not tell Miss Wei, and Anhe will appear at the ceremony tomorrow.


    He asked people to tell Zhong Weiran that he already knew the whereabouts of Anhe, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    On the day of the ceremony, Anhe wakes up in chaos. He doesn''t have much strength. He looks around. It''s still miss Wei''s room yesterday. He looks down at herself and wears a wedding dress?


    This is not an ordinary wedding dress. It has a complicated system and a long phoenix tail. Who is this Wei married?


    "Are you awake?"


    Miss Wei, dressed in the clothes of a servant girl, came and looked at her with a smile. "I''m still worried that you can''t wake up. I''m hesitating whether to wake you up like a way."


    Anhehen stares at her, "I help you, help you give advice, help you arrange everything, you actually hurt me!"


    "I can''t help it either. What you said is very good. Everything is very good. But it''s hard to find someone to replace me. No one knows you here, and no one will pay attention to you. You are the most suitable person to help others to send Buddha to the West. You can do it for me!"


    "You smelly woman, do you know who I am? I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, or it will be too late for a catastrophe. "


    Miss Wei opened her mouth and put a small pill into her mouth. "Of course I know who you are. Didn''t you tell me yesterday? Don''t worry. After you get married for me, you will know that I am not harming you, but helping you. I''m afraid you will thank me then. "


    Anhe was forced to swallow the pill. Just as she was about to pick her throat and spit it out, Miss Wei pressed her with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. "Don''t worry, this medicine won''t hurt you. It will only make you unable to speak for the time being, but I''m not sure, because someone once took this medicine and didn''t listen, struggled and resisted, and then fell down with sequelae, You can''t take care of yourself all your life. You don''t want to be like this, do you? "


    Anhe opens her mouth and finds that she really can''t speak, so she can only stare at her.


    Miss Wei patted her face gently, "this is good, you can rest assured, in the evening the efficacy will automatically relieve, as long as you are good, do not fight, do not struggle, I guarantee you will not have an accident."


    Then he added, "don''t think I''m cheating you. You can''t afford to try."


    Miss Wei pulls Anhe to the dresser, brushes her eyebrows and applies powder, and puts jewelry on her head.


    These things are not common things. The crown is actually the style of Phoenix. Yesterday, Miss Wei took her through the back door in order not to be found by others. She didn''t know what kind of house it was. But looking at the carved beams and painted buildings in the house, the corridor is deep everywhere. I think it''s not ordinary people. But even so, the wedding dress is printed with dragon and Phoenix, isn''t it afraid of being beheaded?


    Outside already someone outside urge, Miss Wei help her cover, to the outside way, "come in."


    Then hide in the back of the wardrobe, the room was silent for a moment.


    Then the door was opened from the outside. Miss Wei''s servant girl saw that she was sitting in front of the mirror. She reached out and wanted to lift the lid. As a result, she was knocked off by the Mammy. "Bold, once the lid is covered, how can you lift it?"


    The servant girl said, "I just want to see the young lady. She must be pretty today."


    She was waiting for her young lady to speak, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear a word from the future queen.


    Think about it. Originally, miss was reluctant to be the queen. Today is not a happy day for her. If she is in a bad mood, of course, she has nothing to say. Two mammies came forward to help Ann and stood up, "the auspicious time has arrived, the palace has been waiting at the door, let''s go." Anhe''s mind exploded like fireworks. Wait... Gong fan? Long fengchengxiang''s wedding dress? Miss Wei? Is Miss Wei the Prime Minister Qian Jin Yun Qing wants to marry? Wrong, wrong, all wrong, how could it be like this? It''s too wrong, isn''t it? She''s a princess of Qi. She was calculated to marry Yunqing in this way! Although she likes Yunqing and wants to marry him, she doesn''t marry him in this way, let alone in other people''s identity. Don''t do that to her! Yunqing didn''t like her at first. If she married her in the end, he would feel that it was his own means and that it was his coercion and inducement to Miss Wei. Wouldn''t he hate himself more? She can''t. She has to change it. But now she can''t speak. She thinks of Miss Wei''s threat again. She can''t fight against it. Otherwise, she will turn into a useless person. She can''t become like that! She is now a piece of fish on the chopping board. She can only be slaughtered by others. Then she can only meet and explain to Yunqing. Anyway, his queen has a date. He can''t be unaware of it. If he doesn''t believe it, he will catch people and ask them.

 Chapter 526

    The emperor got married in a great battle. Anhe was carried all the way to the palace and was banished. Under his feet was the red carpet, beside him was the emperor, and on both sides were civil and military officials and envoys.


    Zhong Weiran should be in a position he didn''t know before and after. He must be very anxious to find himself. If he knew that the person under the hood was her, he would be scared to faint on the spot.


    And the emperor''s elder brother, if he knew that he had been calculated to marry Yunqing in the way of a double, he would be angry. This time, his sister-in-law would not be able to save her.


    Yunqing took her hand and walked forward slowly. When she went up the steps, she heard him ask, "I heard that you brought one back to the mansion yesterday. That man is from Qi. I don''t know where he is now?"


    Anhe wants to tell him that the person is himself, and the person is in your hand. It''s not good. You lift the hood and look at me. I''m really not your queen!


    But these words also can only think in the heart, she can''t speak, can only do anxious.


    Where does Yunqing know this? He just thinks Miss Wei doesn''t want to talk to him. Maybe he doesn''t think it''s good to put down the occasion and tell him, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    Zhong Weiran is as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Yunqing tells him that he knows the whereabouts of Anhe, so that he can rest assured. But how can he rest assured? A big living person disappeared, disappeared for a whole day and night, don''t worry, the princess doesn''t appear again, he even has the heart of death!


    There are many rules in the ceremony. Anhe is wearing such a heavy headdress. He can''t see anything when he is covered with a headdress. Every step is suffering.


    Although there are clouds around, you can''t expect a piece of wood to be considerate to you. If it wasn''t for the mother''s reminding, he didn''t want to help himself when he went up the steps.


    After Shangxiang worships the ancestors of the Yun family, Anhe slips and almost falls when she goes down the steps. Fortunately, Yunqing gives her hand in time, holds her, and quickly grabs the cover that she is about to slide down to help her cover it.


    Anhe''s heart wants to cry without tears, and the rest of the way is more careful.


    After the ceremony, she was sent back to Fengming hall. Yunqing also invited the officials to dinner. When she came back, I was afraid that it would be late at night.


    Zhong Wei ran an unsettled state of mind. He looked up at the sky and asked him how he was. "You said yesterday that there was news of our family princess," he said. "I don''t know where your princess is now. I can''t see the princess. My heart is always in the seventh heaven. Please send someone to take me to the princess."


    Cloud light agreed, on the banquet to cope with a while, left the banquet to return to Fengming hall.


    An he hears the movement at the door. First he likes it in his heart, then he is nervous. What will Yunqing do when he finds out that it''s him? be furious? Or ask someone to throw it out again? Then she can''t speak. She has no chance to explain. It''s unfair!


    Cloud light hold back a person, go straight to bed, dun dun asked, "previously inconvenient to say outside, now I ask you again, yesterday you take back that person now where?"


    An he roars in his heart, still unable to speak.


    Cloud light but think is Miss Wei deliberately with her, so had to say, "do you know who you brought back yesterday? She is Princess Qi, so you must tell me where she is! "


    It seems that in order to find her, Zhong Weiran is really crazy. He tells Yunqing her identity, but these are not important now.


    Ann and sit some backache, move the shoulder, think if you give me paper than I may be able to explain the truth, but I really can''t speak now, you idiot!


    Cloud light seems to have reached the point of unbearable, gritted his teeth and said, "I really don''t know about Fang Tong in advance, and I know that you don''t want to marry me. You can rest assured that I will never touch you. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Anhe, I will find an excuse to let you go after finding a more suitable queen candidate, so as to help you and Fang Tong."


    It''s not easy to hear him say so much at once, but wait


    He knows that Miss Wei and Fang Tong are willing to marry her. How hard is it for him to be an emperor? Can he bear to have his daughter put a green hat on his head?


    Anhe suddenly felt a little distressed for him. How many men in the world can tolerate being hooded? Cloud light do this job, that Miss Wei is not satisfied! She wants to marry people who can''t even marry, but she doesn''t want them?


    Cloud light said so much, see she is still indifferent, suddenly came to gas, deep breath, and then a lift that block the head of the eye.


    Anhe only felt that there was a bright light in front of her eyes. Before she could react, she saw that the cover fell on the ground. She was relieved. Then she was flustered again and looked up at Yunqing in amazement.


    Yunqing imagined that the face under the hood might be angry, resentful, or pathetic with tears in his eyes, but he never thought that it was surprised. The person who made this expression was the peace he was looking for!


    He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    It was like a thunder suddenly fell on a sunny day, and then the thunder just fell on his head. His mind was blank, and all his thoughts were gone.


    Two people are slow for a long time, finally cloud light first reaction come over, frown, try to use the tone of peace to ask her, "how... How can it be you?"


    For the first time in his life, he thought that nature was a fool, and the God on his head was a son of a bitch. Anhe opens her mouth and points to her mouth, which means that she can''t speak. Then she uses her two hands to describe what happened on the day and night of her disappearance. But she doesn''t understand it. Yunqing can''t understand it because she looks at it in the clouds. Anhe went to look for paper and pen everywhere, and walked around. She didn''t even have anything to write in such a big place. She was so anxious that she was sweating. Finally, she opened Yunqing''s hand and wrote on his hand: I was drugged by your wife! Cloud light''s face suddenly sinks down. Anhe continued to write in his palm, telling him everything she had experienced in this day and night. Finally, he stressed that although she really couldn''t let him go, she was not so mean. She was framed. His wife and the wild man didn''t know where to go. If he sent someone to chase him now, maybe he could catch up. Then he wrote: I know it''s very difficult for you to be an emperor. You can marry Miss Wei today. Anyway, no one knows. Then he sent someone to take her back. Anyway, no one has seen me and no one knows I''m here. Cloud light way, "don''t have to fight against her." Ann and surprised: are you so willing to wear a green hat¡° I''ll get the doctor to show you. " He went to the door, confused, and said to her, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 527

    Anhe doesn''t like to be told that she is sorry, because saying sorry proves that she has done something sorry for her. She doesn''t like to be let down.


    But things have become like this. What can he say if he doesn''t say sorry?


    She pulled Yunqing back: you can''t find Taiyi. It''s even harder to say if someone finds out. When she gave me the medicine, she said that I could recover after dark.


    Looking at the sky, she should be able to recover soon.


    "Zhong Weiran is very anxious to find you. I''ll ask someone to tell him."


    Anhe: can you find two clothes for me? I''ll change them and go.


    Cloud light nods and goes out.


    For the first time in his life, Zhong Weiran did such a bold thing. He actually followed Yunqing to Fengming hall. He didn''t believe him, but he was more reliable than him.


    But he never thought that he saw the most shocking thing in his life.


    He has been looking for the princess for one day and another day, and his Royal Highness has come out of Feng Ming hall.


    Zhong Wei Ran didn''t control himself at that time. He screamed, "Your Highness!"


    There was no one to notice him, but he shouted so much that he not only alerted the palace maid, the eunuchs and the guards, but also alerted the Qi of Qi. Then he hurried to see the bustle, and could not help exclaiming, "this princess is not an ordinary person!"


    Zhong Weiran couldn''t accept this reality, but when he wrote the letter, he thought that Zhu GuanLiang should be more difficult to accept than he was. After all, his beloved sister married Yunqing under someone else''s name, which would be hard for anyone to accept.


    Anhe was able to speak and sat beside him like a child who made mistakes. "I didn''t mean to. It was the dead woman who framed me. I helped her with kindness. Who knew she dared to do this to me!"


    Zhong weir wanted to cry without tears. "My Highness Princess, shouldn''t you tell the minister when you go out?" How are you going to tell the emperor? "


    "How can you explain? Let''s just say that. The anti business is here. No matter how much we say, nothing can be changed. "


    Zhong Weiran now asks for nothing, but for Zhu GuanLiang to spare his life after seeing the letter.


    Yunqing knows that Anhe has suffered a loss, and he feels sorry for her. This matter has been well known. The ceremony has become a joke. The prime minister comes to him personally to plead guilty, and repeatedly emphasizes that he did not know about it in advance.


    Of course he didn''t know. If he had known, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Yunqing sends someone to catch Miss Wei and Fang Tong. This is his responsibility. At that time, Zhu GuanLiang will accept whatever he does with him.


    Zhu GuanLiang has long found out that Anhe has disappeared, but you don''t have to think that he went to Yongchao with Zhong Weiran. The reason why he didn''t rush to find it is that he wanted her to see it with her own eyes. When she saw that Yunqing married someone else, she should be able to die.


    But I never thought that she married Yunqing.


    After seeing Zhong Weiran''s reply, he almost recited it without breath.


    Zhou Leping gave him a hand in time. After reading the letter, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "So is the prime minister. Is he in such a hurry to be the abbot? What don''t you know about your daughter? Bullying? This girl is brave enough. She''s happy, but she doesn''t think it will affect the whole prime minister''s house to be buried with her. "


    Zhu GuanLiang is not so relaxed. He just wants to kill people now.


    Anhe knew that the person Zhu GuanLiang wanted to kill most at the moment should be herself. She waited and felt that her life was bleak and hopeless.


    After such a big event, Zhu GuanLiang had to come in person.


    When Anhe went to pick him up, he finally saw Zhou Leping, so he ran to hide behind Zhou Leping.


    In front of outsiders, Zhu GuanLiang kept face for her. When there were no outsiders, he immediately lowered his face and called her over.


    Anhe is not stupid. Of course, he doesn''t want to go there. He hides behind Zhou Leping and pokes his head. He''s afraid.


    "Your sister-in-law can''t save you this time. Come out!"


    Anhe shook his head, "brother, I know I''m wrong, but I can''t blame it all. If you want to blame it, blame Miss Wei. She framed me!"


    Zhu GuanLiang sneered, "if you don''t come, can you have these things? I think I really spoil you at ordinary times. I don''t understand the rules at all, but I''m so bold that I don''t want the princess''s face at all! "


    Anhe pulled Zhou Leping''s sleeve, "sister-in-law, you''d like to say something for me."


    As Zhou Leping was about to speak, Zhu GuanLiang said, "shut up, too! If you were not used to children, how could so many things happen to her? She is spoiled by you


    Zhou Leping has been wronged. Who is spoiling him? It''s clear that I''m in pain just like a treasure. Now I blame her. What''s the reason?


    But he is training Anhe, in order to let her long memory, this time Zhou Leping is not going to interfere.


    "I can''t help you this time. Listen to your brother."


    Anhe suddenly felt a sense of imminent death.


    She carefully came out from behind Zhou Leping, "then... What are you going to do, brother?" What should I do? Anyway, we can''t just let it go. Miss Wei and Fang Tong are caught every time they run far away. The crime of deceiving you is a capital crime. Of course, Miss Wei knows that, so Yunqing caught her at the border. The prime minister asked her why she did it. Miss Wei knew that death was imminent, so she was not afraid, "why do you do this? I have to ask you, Prime Minister. You forced me to marry someone I didn''t want to marry and killed my favorite. What''s wrong with me? I just want to be with the people I like. What''s wrong with me? " The prime minister''s painstaking future in his life was buried in the hands of this black sheep. He was not angry and slapped hard. "Then you shouldn''t do it. Have you ever thought about me? Have you ever considered so many people in the prime minister''s office? " She said, "I''m the one who bullies you. My father has been conscientious all his life. If the emperor wants to blame me for killing me, I''m the only one. I won''t be buried with the whole prime minister''s house." The prime minister yelled at him, and Yun gently helped him down¡° Even if you do it for your reasons, you should never find someone who really helps you. " Miss Wei didn''t feel guilty at all. "How many women in the world don''t want to be queens? I gave her this opportunity, and she should thank me. " Cloud light Cu eyebrow, "she should kill you, this matter if change to do others, only afraid to be killed by you for a long time, she is not princess Qi, you hurt her for a lifetime." Miss Wei was shocked, staring at him, "what did you say?" Cloud light repeat again, "Qi Guoan and princess."

 Chapter 528

    Hearing the words of ANN and princess, Miss Wei was stunned and then began to laugh, "isn''t that just right? Doesn''t she like the emperor? It''s said that if you want to marry the emperor with all your heart, you''ve got your wish. Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    Yunqing originally wanted to forgive her for a light sentence. After all, he only used Miss Wei. He needed a queen. He didn''t like him, which saved him trouble. On the other hand, it could be regarded as the compensation for the other party''s being slandered and framed. As long as she sincerely admitted her mistake, let him have an account with Zhu GuanLiang.


    But I didn''t expect that she didn''t even admit that she was wrong when she died. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Yunqing to make it convenient for her.


    "Since you think you''re right, I can''t say anything. I''m just suffering from Fang Tong, and I''ll lose my life together with you."


    Fang Tong was her weakness. Yunqing said that Miss Wei could not be calm and said immediately, "I forced Fang Tong to elope with me, and I threatened him to die in front of him if he didn''t follow me. He can''t watch me die, so he promised me. You can''t kill him."


    "You''ve put such a big green hat on my head, which makes me lose face in front of so many people and makes Princess Jean an and princess a laughing stock. Why do you want me to let him go?"


    Cloud despises her eyes, really like to kill her, Miss Wei is a little afraid, a afraid attitude to persuade down, "I... I''m wrong, my daughter is guilty, my daughter is willing to apologize to the princess, as long as you can let the princess down, my daughter can do anything, also please the emperor''s mercy, let Fang with a life."


    Yunqing brings Miss Wei to Zhu GuanLiang and Anhe and tells them clearly what happened that day. Miss Wei kneels on the ground and asks her to spare her life. She is willing to do whatever she says, as long as she can compensate her.


    Anhe is about to open her mouth. Zhu GuanLiang has been ahead of her and asked Yunqing, "you''ve worshipped heaven and earth, so many people, so many eyes have been watching, and the bridal chamber has entered. Now it''s not important to tangle with each other again. Anhe''s reputation and face are all on you. Now I just want the result, and I don''t want to listen to these nonsense."


    This is what Anhe cares about. She wants to know what explanation Yunqing will give her.


    Although she doesn''t care, it''s certainly not so easy for Zhu GuanLiang to say that he won''t let himself suffer a little loss. Anye still has great confidence in Zhu GuanLiang. Besides her parents, there is no better person in the world than Zhu GuanLiang.


    Yunqing hears the silence and finally waits for Zhu GuanLiang to lose patience. Then he raises his head and says firmly and responsibly, "on an auspicious day, I will bring rich betrothal gifts and personally go to the state of Qi to propose marriage to Princess Anhe. At that time, it will be advertised to let everyone know."


    Anhe couldn''t believe what he had heard. As soon as he was excited, he would agree immediately.


    Zhu GuanLiang looked back at her, and then she could only look down.


    "Before that, everyone knew that you didn''t want the princess of Qi to marry you upside down, and they tied her up and drove her out. Two times, those people didn''t know what they thought of her. They must say that she tried every means to marry you on purpose. You didn''t want to marry you in a hurry, but now you say you''ll marry her. What do you think of our princess?"


    Anhe gently tugged at Zhu GuanLiang''s sleeve, "brother..."


    Zhu GuanLiang flings away mercilessly, "get out!"


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t wait for me to kick you."


    He said kick, it is bound to kick, Anhe is not willing to go out like this, but had to leave, go forward one step three back, just wish to wish GuanLiang don''t ask too much.


    Miss Wei has also been detained.


    Anhe rushed into Zhou Leping''s arms when he left the door. "Just now Yunqing said that he would go to Qi state to propose marriage?"


    His face flushed, and then he collapsed quickly, "but my brother seems to disagree."


    Zhou Leping pulled her out of her arms. "Your brother is also for you. Don''t you think about it yourself? Where you go now is a reputation of inversion. If he wants to marry your brother, he will marry you. What''s the matter? Later, people will have to say that you have lost your members. Your brother is helping you to lose face. "


    But an he is still worried, "what if Yun Qing is forced to marry me?"


    Zhou Leping scolded her for being worthless. "If he is forced to be impatient and doesn''t want you, then you will suffer in the past when you marry someone who doesn''t love you. In the future, when you are wronged, stinky girl, before you get married, turn your elbow out first. Can your brother harm you?"


    Anhe said, "isn''t Yunqing your brother? That''s what you say about him? "


    "Are you still my sister? Can I see my sister wronged? "


    An hewai smiles and pours into her arms. "It''s very kind of you, Huang Sao, but... If I marry Yun Qing, won''t you call me sister-in-law in the future?"


    Zhou Leping pinched her cheek. "Do you think your brother will call you sister-in-law? I''m afraid he''ll slap you to death. "


    Anhe spits out his tongue. Enlightened by Zhou Leping, it seems that everything becomes better in a flash.


    But not long after he was happy, Zhu GuanLiang came out, his face was not angry, and two people came out, "go home." Then he knew to pack up his things and go back to Qi, but when he came back to Qi, he didn''t say a word to Anhe. He is so silent, to tell the truth, Zhou Leping is also a little afraid, "what''s the matter with you? What did you say? What does Yunqing say? "¡° No matter how much you say, it''s better to do something useful. It''s better to see what he does than listen to what he says. " "What do you mean?" he said Zhu GuanLiang said, "just wait and see." Zhou Leping turned away from her. Zhu GuanLiang wondered, "why don''t you continue to ask? Didn''t Anhe ask you to come to me for information? " Zhou Leping snorted and laughed, "I dare not ask for news for her again. Didn''t the emperor say that I spoiled her last time? I can''t afford the charge, so I''m not used to her from now on. " Zhu GuanLiang hugged her behind him, "angry? That smelly girl knows to use you to press me every time. She is sure to eat. I dare not listen to you. Do you want to make me face outside? I''m wrong. If you''re still angry, hit me a few times. " Zhou Leping continued to face up, "how dare I not give the emperor face." Then he twisted his neck and said, "I always can''t sleep well recently. It''s said that there is geomantic omen in SAKUN palace. I''ll stay for a few days. The emperor can have a rest alone at night." Zhu GuanLiang clasped her waist and said, "if you don''t want to play like this, why don''t you let me sleep in the cold bed when I''m angry? You don''t want to know. I''ll tell you, but I''m not allowed to tell Anhe this time. "

 Chapter 529

    Yunqing said that if he wants to be responsible, he must do what he says. After all, what has happened is inevitable, so he went to the state of Qi with the betrothal gifts before long.


    Anhe was very happy, but Zhu GuanLiang just didn''t agree. He treated Yunqing well, and then asked him to take it back intact.


    Anhe was worried to death, but Zhu GuanLiang didn''t let her appear, so she had to worry.


    Yongchao had money, but Qi was not poor either. Some money could be used to solve problems, but some things could not.


    Before, Zhu GuanLiang told Zhou Leping that the way he discussed with Yunqing was to let Anhe get married. However, as for how to do it individually, it depends on whether Yunqing has the sincerity to fulfill what he said.


    He was rejected for the first time. Soon after he went back, Yunqing came back with the betrothal gifts. This time, the betrothal gifts were more generous than the last time.


    Zhu GuanLiang is still polite. He invites people in and treats them with delicious food. When Yunqing talks about marriage promotion, he shakes his head and refuses.


    So twice, the third time cloud light again, Anhe finally can''t sit down, Zhu GuanLiang see her monkey urgent like that, a clap table let her sit down, "this is where, honest stay don''t go to see him, tomorrow I let people into the palace, you choose the son-in-law."


    "Why? Why should I choose my son-in-law? You said you want to make up for my face, but Yunqing has been here three times. Can you always make up for my face? Now that the whole world knows about such a big battle, who dares to belittle me? "


    Zhu GuanLiang really hates iron but not steel. Such a promising sister is really worrying.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll make you never see him in your life. Look, not to mention the emperor''s family. How many sisters in ordinary families dare to contradict their brother? I connive at you, but you are more and more lawless. You have to wait for me to clean up before you know your mistake? "


    One side of the palace girl quickly Lala and advised, "Your Highness, you apologize to the emperor."


    Anhe bit his lips and finally lost the battle. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong."


    Zhu GuanLiang rubbed her head hard, "good boy."


    As soon as he left, Anhe immediately changed his face, a bitter gourd face, and pursed his lips discontentedly, as if he had been wronged.


    Yunqing has to stay here for at least two days. He can''t go back until he''s ready to fight again.


    Zhu GuanLiang said that it was just right, "tomorrow an he will choose his son-in-law, and you will also help."


    Cloud light frowns at him, in the heart a thousand words want to say, in the brain the thought is numerous and complicated.


    He came to propose marriage. Zhu GuanLiang refused him and asked him to help him choose his son-in-law for Anhe. What''s the reason? Which man in the world would choose his rival?


    However, no matter how to choose, those people are certainly not as good as Yunqing in Anhe''s eyes. There is no doubt about this, but she did not expect that Ma Yunqing, her husband-in-law, would also be present.


    Anhe almost rushed up to tell him that she was forced to choose her son-in-law, not voluntarily.


    But Zhou Leping gave her a pull and stopped her. "Look at the occasion before you make a fool of yourself. Naturally, your brother has his reason and a little patience to do so."


    Anhe said angrily, "what''s the point? What''s the point? He sincerely wants me to have a misunderstanding with Yunqing. "


    Zhou Leping knows the truth, but he can''t say it. He can only persuade her to be patient.


    It is said that these young talents are selected from all over the world.


    The princess''s process of selecting her husband''s son-in-law is similar to that of the emperor''s. Anhe sits on the throne and asks them how much they have learned. All these are basic questions. She asks the eunuch what he prompts, but she is not interested in these people. Her eyes are all on Yunqing sitting in the opposite Pavilion.


    Too far away to see what expression on his face, also can''t hear what he said to her brother, can only secretly anxious.


    After the self introduction, it''s everyone''s turn to see who can please the princess better.


    Anhe now has no heart to deal with. He listens to them with his head full of interest. He doesn''t even have a smile on his face.


    One of them said, "if your highness is not happy, I''ll tell him a joke."


    Anhe weakly waved his hand, "then you say it."


    The man then said, "a doctor asked the apprentice why the corpse was cold after death. The apprentice thought about it and said to the doctor," because it''s cool to be calm! "


    After that, he began to laugh. After laughing, he found that other people didn''t even pull the corners of their mouths. He was embarrassed and sat down with his head.


    An he said, "I heard this joke a few years ago. It''s really insincere."


    She looked at the opposite, cloud light stood up, don''t know if can''t see down, actually left.


    Anhe was flustered. She was so obvious that she had no interest in these people. Couldn''t she despise them?


    As soon as Yunqing left, she also wanted to go. Zhou Leping pressed her hand and said, "it''s not over yet. Where are you going? Sit down


    "Sister Huang..."


    "It''s no use calling me the king of heaven!" Anhe sat down bitterly, and suddenly began to resent the people in front of her, but she couldn''t get angry, and she felt very uncomfortable. As soon as the opening of the joke was torn open, some people offered suggestions, but Anhe couldn''t listen to any of them. He was so lost that he saw Yunqing come back from a distance, with two hands behind her, step by step closer and step by step on her heart. Zhou Leping got up and laughed at him, "cloud emperor." Those candidates for the emperor''s son-in-law also rose to salute one after another, honoring him as emperor Yun, just like Zhou Leping. Yunqing is now a bit of an emperor''s momentum, straight to Anhe, hand out from behind, took out a wreath made of flower leaves and handed it to her, "I remember you like this kind of flower." Anhe didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She was as if she had been touched by someone. She couldn''t move. She was stunned and had no reaction. The cloud despises her to move, then reaches out to put on the wreath voluntarily to her, then praises, "very good-looking." Anhe''s face immediately turned red. She looked at Yunqing and lowered her head shyly. She couldn''t say a word. Cloud light sent her things, did not stay and left, opposite Zhu GuanLiang looked at, lips Yang open a smile. The eunuch didn''t understand, "emperor, what are you laughing at? Didn''t you refuse emperor Yun''s proposal? Why don''t you stop it? " Zhu GuanLiang sighed sorrowfully, "no wonder people say that they are worried about their daughter. There is a woman in the family who is going to get married. They are always worried about her being wronged. They are worried that she will have a bad life after she gets married. A man is willing to spend money for you, but not necessarily for you. Not willing to spend money for you does not mean that he is not willing to pay for you, Details don''t lie. "

 Chapter 530

    The so-called election of the son-in-law is actually a cover, and its purpose is to test Yunqing.


    If he comes to marry an he because he wants to be responsible, once this sense of responsibility disappears, there will be nothing left between them, and some of his feelings towards an he will be disgusted and alienated.


    Now we can only gamble on Yunqing''s liking for Anhe, and whether those liking can support Anhe for the rest of his life.


    After Yunqing left, people also scattered. Today, there are no results, but there are still some gains.


    At dinner in the evening, there are four people on a table. Yunqing and Anhe face to face, and the dishes are rich. Zhu GuanLiang and Yunqing talk about national affairs, and occasionally one or two digressions are too much for people to talk about.


    Zhou Leping was able to speak and chat with them, but she saw that an he was bored, so she gave Zhu GuanLiang a kick under the table to let him talk about something useful.


    Zhu GuanLiang ended the discussion and asked, "the prime minister''s family and the bodyguard, what did you do with them later?"


    Yun Qingdao said, "the prime minister didn''t know about it in advance. It''s too unkind to chop together. He demoted Fang Tong back to his hometown and became a common people. As for Fang Tong and Wei Fang... Fang Tong and Wei Fang are both victims. Wei Fang''s crime is unforgivable. Now he is still in prison. Do you want to keep them or kill them to vent your anger..."


    He looked at an he, "and asked the princess to rule."


    Anhe really hated Miss Wei in those days, but in retrospect, not only she didn''t hate so much, but also she felt that Yunqing would propose marriage to her. Miss Wei was very successful. Although she meant to replace her, it turned out that she was lucky.


    Anhe thought about the next way, "it''s better to close it, kill... It seems that some are too inhuman."


    For the sake of the stability of the throne, someone who is an emperor has to consider being close to human feelings. However, it''s good for her to come back, and she has been clamoring to kill someone. All of a sudden, she is so magnanimous that she seems to be changing her nature.


    Cloud nods gently, "then listen to you."


    Anhe was the most picky eater when he was a child, but because this problem has been used to by people, it is still the case until now.


    For example, some things are used for seasoning, she will feel very delicious, but they can only be used for seasoning. There must be no shadow of this thing in the dish, even if it is not at all.


    For another example, she likes to eat shrimp and crab, but this kind of thing with shell is troublesome for her to peel, so every time she has to peel it well before she is willing to use chopsticks. Sometimes she gets angry and even has requirements for the size and shape of the dish. The imperial chef often complains because of her unreasonable requirements.


    But I didn''t expect Yunqing to know her eating habits.


    In fact, Anhe is a very clear person. It doesn''t matter if she is picky at home, but she has never been like this in front of Yunqing, and has never told him about her faults. He was surprised to know that she was surprised.


    Cloud light peeled shrimp clip to her, and then carefully help him pick out a dish she does not like to eat, very meticulous.


    What''s wrong with his sister? I''m sure Zhu GuanLiang knows that today''s dish is specially arranged. He just wants to test whether Yunqing has ever had a heart attack on Anhe.


    He has experienced it himself, so he knows very well that if he likes someone, he should pay attention to her and write down her preferences. These are subconscious ideas, and all the things he can do are subconscious actions.


    After today, Yunqing will leave for Yongchao tomorrow. When he returns to Ruichun palace after dinner, Zhou Leping asks him, "what''s the matter this time?"


    "If you speak out, you will not be able to pour out water this time."


    Zhou Leping said, "one more time, I guess Anhe will play with you."


    Zhu GuanLiang said with a smile, "it''s almost time to do it again."


    However, it has to be said that the experience of Anhe and Zhang Yingning is quite similar. Zhang Yingning, knowing that Zhu GuanLiang once again rejected Yunqing, can''t help sighing, "this is much more cruel than I was at that time. Yunqing is also the king of a country at any rate. He has been eating shriveled again and again, and it''s very embarrassing to hear that."


    Anhe was even more worried when he said, "yes, what should I do if he never comes again? Then I''m not even worse off? "


    Zhang Yingning comfort her, "should not, all so many times, also not bad this time, should still come."


    Anhe felt a little sorry for Yunqing. "At the beginning, if I didn''t sneak over or leave casually, it wouldn''t happen. He didn''t have to promise his brother that he would be responsible for me, and he wouldn''t be embarrassed by his brother again and again."


    "You think it''s a dilemma?"


    An he doubts a way, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, for Yun Qing, the emperor''s actions are really difficult, but who is he doing it for? Isn''t it all for you? You don''t know your fortune and how much the emperor loves you. In other people''s eyes, even if you are a big mistake, you are his sister. He will protect you and fight for your best interests. It''s unreasonable to protect you. "


    Zhang Yingning took himself as an example, "for example, I saw a bracelet a few days ago, but I remember the wrong day. When I went to get it, the shopkeeper told me that it was not done well. I was angry at that time, but Xue Yaoming knew that I remembered the wrong day, and when he came back, he told me that the shopkeeper was not right. As a result, he took the silver and went out in the middle of the night. Guess where he went?"


    Anhe shook his head¡° He gave the shopkeeper more money. He was staring at the shopkeeper all night. He typed out the bracelet for me. I knew that I had made a mistake in my memory, but he didn''t say anything about me from the beginning to the end. I always thought that sooner or later I would be spoiled by him. " Anhe rolled his eyes, "you''re bad enough. Do you think it''s appropriate to say this in front of me now?" Zhang Yingning made a shy face and said, "well, I''m not giving you an analogy."¡° Come on, you just want to show off. "¡° It''s not long for a person to be tied by his sense of responsibility and guilt. The emperor wants to see if Yunqing has you in his heart. Don''t be too upset. There are so many good men in the world. " Does Yunqing have her in mind? He remembers what he likes and cares about her. Does he have her or not? He hasn''t been here for a long time since Yunqing was rejected last time. About a month or two later, Anhe is dying of anxiety. After getting drunk for several times, he doesn''t hope. Unexpectedly, on the day when she decides to give up, Yunqing comes to propose marriage again. This time, there were more betrothal gifts than ever before, and Zhu GuanLiang was not in a hurry to refuse. He invited people into the palace, just like every time before.

 Chapter 531

    Cloud light this time to Phoenix seal to bring, sincerity, full of confidence.


    Zhu GuanLiang and he sat down and talked alone. Zhu GuanLiang poured him a cup of tea and said, "there''s something I want to say to you in advance. You and Zixi are brothers and sisters who have paid homage to each other. This is the relationship between you two. In the future, you should follow an he''s call, and your generation should not be disordered, or you can just cut your robes and cut your righteousness, so as to save your mind and trouble."


    Cloud light way, "these I don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter what?" Zhu GuanLiang raised his eyebrows to see him, "together with future Anhe, you are not going to let her come back?"


    Cloud light slow, hear this sentence just reaction come over, "marry me?"


    "Aren''t you here to propose marriage?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "I can see through a lot of things, but I can''t see through your heart whether you like Anhe or not. You remember her preferences carefully enough. If you want to be responsible, the sense of responsibility is strong enough. At least Anhe won''t be wronged when she marries you. But what a woman wants is not only your sense of responsibility, but also your love. Anhe has been spoiled since she was a child, but she can''t suffer for you, If you don''t love her with all your heart, she will probably die. "


    Cloud light is honest enough, "I don''t know if I like her or not, but I will certainly live up to her, I said to do, since I married her, I won''t let her suffer."


    He lived a lonely life, killing people for a living, without empathy, without knowing love, even if he fell in love, he might not realize it.


    Zhu GuanLiang thought about it, the most easy way to understand, "have you ever been moved by Anhe? That''s the feeling that your heart is jumping out of your chest."


    Cloud light carefully recalled, although only for a moment, but it did, so nodded.


    Zhu GuanLiang asked again, "have you ever thought about her?"


    "I don''t want to..." cloud light is not so good, "dream also count?"


    Zhu GuanLiang frowned and patted the table hard. "How dare you?"


    Cloud light way, "I tell the truth."


    That''s what I said, but there was a man sitting opposite him who thought about his sister. Just thinking about it, he was angry.


    But in other words, like a person does not necessarily have dirty thoughts on her, but do not like a person will never have dirty thoughts on her.


    Heart, have ideas, at least some like, together these like slowly into love, this is the so-called love.


    Zhu GuanLiang forced his anger and stood up, "I don''t expect you to be good to her according to any standard, but you can''t make her angry. If you let me know that you make her sad, then we can only be enemies."


    Cloud light way, "I will be good to her."


    He has few words, and he can''t say those nice words, so there is no convincing guarantee. However, Zhu GuanLiang doesn''t expect him to make his words more pleasant. It''s not him, and he won''t be so relieved as he is now.


    In fact, Anhe didn''t report much hope this time. She thought Zhu GuanLiang would refuse again this time, so she didn''t believe it when she heard that the maid in waiting said Zhu GuanLiang let go and agreed. She thought it was cheating her.


    The palace maid said, "it''s true. Just now the eunuch next to the emperor came to send a message, saying that you should get ready for the past."


    Anhe felt that she was going to fly to heaven, and immediately asked someone to help her dress.


    Fengyin is one of the most important betrothal gifts. Zhang Yingning and Zhou Leping have nothing to tell Anhe. Although she is also a queen, she is really incompetent and muddled. She seems to be useless except for managing the internal affairs and the account book. She really lacks experience in the way she gets along with the women in the harem.


    The sage and Mrs. Yu have not asked for anything for a long time, but they still have to show up for such a big thing as their daughter''s marriage. Zhu GuanLiang sent someone to pick up the elder. Mrs. Yu cried bitterly after she heard that she was married to Yunqing, holding an he''s hand, "well, my son, who do you like? Why do you like him? If you don''t say a word a day, you''ll suffocate when you get married! "


    Sage, Zhu GuanLiang and Yun Qing had a drink together. The three men, my son and my son-in-law, are the whole sky. Looking at them from a distance, they feel very safe.


    After seeing off Yunqing, Anhe has to get married. In this case, Zhou Leping can''t help any sewing except helping with errands.


    Of course, I don''t need her help. I just want to follow the folk tradition. All the women in the family want to help their married daughter sew the quilt. But Mrs. Yu can''t do it herself. She can only leave this link and give it to xiuniang in the palace.


    The winter solstice is getting bigger day by day. I can walk and speak a whole sentence. I often smile and hold Zhou Leping''s neck and say, "mother, I love you so much!"


    It''s OK once or twice. I feel uncomfortable when I say that every day. Every time I see him so courteous, he will tear people off Zhou Leping. "You''re a man, you''re the prince. If you want to be emperor in the future, you can''t talk about whether you love him or not all the time."


    Winter solstice at this time will stop thinking, and then very dogleg in Zhu GuanLiang face kiss, said, "father, I also love you ah!" Zhu GuanLiang immediately softened his heart, "but it''s OK to talk about it behind his father and mother." Zhou Leping fell to one side with a smile, "you have to be jealous, too!"¡° This child must be a flatterer in the future. When he is so old, he will be observant. He will talk to others and ghosts, just like his elder brother. " Father and son, of course. Mrs. Yu loves her child. Since she came back, she learned to call grandma Huang at the winter solstice. She didn''t put her arms down when she held him. People around her were worried that if she fell down accidentally, both ancestors would have an accident. But this family reunion is happy when Zhang Yingning is absent, not two days later Xue Yao sent her into the palace, a question to know is pregnant. Xue Yao treats Zhang Yingning as a baby. After Zhang Yingning is pregnant, she is promoted to her ancestor. It''s only two months, and nothing is obvious. He''s very good. He just wants to keep Zhang Yingning small and hold it in his hand. No one is allowed to get close to him.

 Chapter 532

    On the day of Anhe''s wedding, Yunqing came to pick her up. Mrs. Yu couldn''t stop crying. She was worried about Yunqing. When she left, she even gave Anhe all the mothers who had been waiting for her for more than ten years. She asked the old mother to do her best to take care of Anhe. No matter how she married, she still had a mother''s family around her. She was more at ease.


    The wedding of the princess is a major event, and the arrangement must also be large. Zhu GuanLiang asked deputy general Qi to specially order 10000 soldiers to accompany her until she arrived at Yongchao safely.


    He also changed the betrothal gifts Yunqing brought to Anhe in the dowry. After more than a month''s hard work, the whole family was relieved to move the Princess Palace to her.


    Yunqing takes Anhe by the hand, sends her to the carriage, and then reincarnates to say goodbye to Zhu GuanLiang.


    Zhu GuanLiang, with an indifferent face and a negative hand, said in a deep voice after a long time, "you''d better remember what I told you."


    Cloud light arch hand way, "I know."


    If you continue to talk endlessly, you will miss the auspicious time. Zhu GuanLiang looked at him coldly and waved his hand to urge him, "let''s go."


    Cloud light turned and got into the carriage.


    The carriage is very big. Anhe sits on the cushion in the middle. Yunqing hears her crying when she comes in. She reaches for her hand and wipes her tears with her fingers. "What''s the matter?"


    Anhe took a look at him. Suddenly he opened the car window and went out, shouting to Zhu GuanLiang, "brother, I''m sorry!"


    Zhu GuanLiang turned around and was about to leave. When he heard an he crying, he said that he was sorry for his life. After a meal, he didn''t look back. He waved his back to her and walked back with Zhou Leping.


    Cloud light or don''t know how to comfort her, can only grasp her hand promise, "later you want to come back at any time can."


    Anhe nestled in his arms, "I know that the emperor''s brother is for my good. He only has my own sister. He is afraid that I will be wronged, that I will not live well, that I will be sad, but I am not sensible. I also blame him wrongly. My sister is really bad."


    Cloud light think how to say to let her better, but never thought, so silent down.


    Anhe thumped him on the chest, "Hey, won''t you comfort me?"


    "I was thinking."


    Anhe looked up at him, "what do you think?"


    "I want to comfort you."


    "Did you think of that?"


    Cloud light honest shook his head, "No."


    "Well, you have to say that I have left the place where I have lived for so many years to marry you and go so far away. Can''t you just let me cry like this?"


    Cloud light to her dry tears, staring at her eyebrows for a long time, and then bent over to kiss her lips, "don''t cry."


    Anhe blushed and lowered his head. "Is that your way to comfort people?"


    "I''ll be good to you." He clenched Anhe''s hand. "I never break my word."


    Anhe''s face was very hot, but his heart was even hotter. "I know, otherwise I won''t marry you. If you don''t treat me well, I won''t show mercy to you. It''s better for both of us. Otherwise, we will die together."


    Cloud light rare smile, "good."


    "I''m your woman now. I''m no longer an outsider. Can you say more when you talk to me?"


    He nodded, "OK."


    Anhe looked at him. "And then? Just... OK? "


    Cloud nods gently, "good."


    Ann and a pat head almost fainted, "come on, I shouldn''t hold what expectation to you."


    After Anhe left, Zhou Leping could clearly feel Zhu GuanLiang''s loss. His sister was still like this. Fortunately, he did not have a daughter. If he had a daughter, he would not have to cry in the future.


    "I asked you to talk to Anhe last night. If you don''t go, now I''m gone. Do you regret it?"


    Zhu GuanLiang hugged her from behind and rubbed against her shoulder socket. "What do I regret? I have to get married sooner or later. I don''t want to stay here!"


    Zhou Leping put his hand on his face and said, "what are you crying for?"


    He was not willing to admit, "the wind is so crazy."


    "Is it?" She pretended to look out. "But there''s no wind out there?"


    Zhu GuanLiang gently pinched her waist, "on purpose?"


    Zhou Leping couldn''t stand the itching and giggled, "OK, no more noise, you didn''t cry, you didn''t cry, OK?"


    When he heard the cry of the winter solstice outside, Zhou Leping stopped playing and went out to have a look. At the winter solstice, he stood at the door with a red face and tears in his eyes. He bit his lips and looked at her.


    She stooped to pick up the winter solstice. "What''s the matter? But you fell? Where did it hurt? "


    Winter solstice shake head, bean tears patter patter down, "I''m not hurt."


    Zhu GuanLiang walked over and rolled away the tears on his face with his fingers. "What are you crying for? Who''s upset you? "


    Who dares to make him unhappy? He is the biggest ancestor in the palace. Everyone dotes on him. Who dares to make him unhappy?


    At the winter solstice, he curled his lips, hugged Zhou Leping''s neck and choked, "I said... I said I would marry a mother when I grow up, but they said... I said I can''t marry a mother, why can''t I marry a mother? I know I''m not born after my mother. The teacher said that people without blood relationship can get married. Why can''t I be born after my mother? " Zhu GuanLiang immediately blackened his face and said, "of course you can''t marry. Your mother has already married me, and your teacher didn''t tell you that a married woman can''t marry anyone else?" Winter solstice sniffs, "said, the teacher also said as long as and from good."¡° Zhong Weiran... "Zhu GuanLiang gritted his teeth." when I asked him to be the crown prince, he taught me to be like this? " Zhou Leping said with a dry smile, "what do you care about with a child?" As soon as the words came to the ground, he had already gone out. He went to the door and yelled, "let Zhong Weiran come to see me immediately!" Zhou Leping, holding an he in his arms, coaxed him into the room. "Your teacher may not be able to teach you tomorrow." Winter solstice has stopped tears, watery eyes full of questions, "why?" Zhou Leping thought about it and said, "he may fall today, and tomorrow he will have to recuperate at home." Being told by Zhou Leping, Zhong Weiran did fall on the road and broke his knee. He limped to see Zhu GuanLiang. When he saw Zhu GuanLiang''s black face, his bad premonition turned into reality. It was too late for him to look back. He was scolded and punished by Zhu GuanLiang. Although he tried his best to explain that the purpose of teaching the prince was to make him understand the relationship between human feelings and the world, it was really his responsibility for the prince to say that kind of rebellious words. However, carefully speaking, there was no blood relationship between the prince and the queen, but it was just an aunt and nephew. Although it was also not ethical, if the empress and the emperor left, The prince is not unable to marry the queen.

 Chapter 533

    But he did not dare to say this in front of Zhu GuanLiang, otherwise he would not be able to leave the palace alive today.


    Once the days are quiet and rich, you will feel that time passes quickly. At the age of five in the winter solstice, everyone in the palace has a headache. When you go up the tree and down the river, you can go out clean in the morning and get dirty like a loach before noon.


    When he went out every day, two or three maids in court usually accompanied him with their clothes, and then four or five eunuchs were afraid to chase after him.


    Once, he was too skinny to climb up the tree. He was so anxious that he cried. A eunuch climbed up to hold him down. He held on to the branch and did not let go. As a result, the branch could not bear his weight and broke. Then he fell down.


    Fortunately, Zhu GuanLiang passed by and caught him in time. He was so scared that he hugged Zhu GuanLiang''s neck and began to howl. The more he cried, the louder he was. The eunuch on the tree and under the tree begged for mercy. Fortunately, the little prince was ok, otherwise they would have to lose their heads.


    When he went back, Zhu GuanLiang banned him from running, but the winter solstice was never a person who could spare time. At this time, he knew that asking for help was not as useful as his mother''s words.


    So he went to Zhou Leping. Zhou Leping usually connives at him, but this time it''s too much. Occasionally she has to show her strict mother''s attitude to teach him a lesson, so she chooses to ignore it. It''s time for him to have a long memory for two days.


    The winter solstice deeply understands the lethality of crying and bickering to Zhou Leping. When Zhou Leping ignores him, he cries and opens his voice. He is out of breath. The nurse feeds him water and then continues to cry. Anyway, as a child, they will never let him go.


    Every time, Zhou Leping felt soft hearted and took him out. When Zhu GuanLiang came back, he saw that Zhou Leping had let him out, even if he was angry.


    For this matter, Zhu GuanLiang and Zhou Leping had a little fight, saying that she should not be so used to the winter solstice.


    But in the end, there was no quarrel. Zhou Leping didn''t get angry or angry. He looked at him pitifully and said, "but he really cried pitifully. I can''t bear it." He''ll put out his anger completely.


    Later, Mrs. Yu also said to him, "Zixi is in pain. Is there a mistake? Strict father and loving mother, some people sing white face, others sing red face. I''m just a grandson. Do you want me to be a queen


    The sage, who has never asked anything about the world, also helped Mrs. Yu speak. Then, after Mrs. Yu left, he said to him earnestly, "never argue with a woman. You have always been very clear about this kind of thing. What''s the matter now? The winter solstice is getting bigger year by year. How can you get more angry year by year? "


    Of course, he is very angry. It''s no wonder that Zhou Leping has winter solstice in his mind now. Where is he.


    He looked at his father. He was free, and his life was natural and unrestrained. He was richer than when he came last time, and his heart was filled with endless envy. "After waiting for ten years, the little bunny has grown up to be in power. I''ll learn from you, and find a place to live in still water."


    The saint immediately looked at him, "you can''t learn from me, your father. I''ve worked hard all my life. It''s not easy to be idle. You can''t be so worthless."


    Zhu GuanLiang: am I really your own?


    Xue MI, a three-year-old daughter of Zhang Yingning''s family, is following her mother into the palace to play with the prince''s brother every day.


    She really likes the prince''s brother, but she is too young to catch up with the prince''s brother who runs around unless she is held by someone.


    Winter solstice doesn''t like to play with her. She is a little girl. She can''t walk steadily. When she talks, she stutters and always dribbles and snivels. She always rubs against him. She dislikes him very much, so she always keeps away from him.


    Xue Mi sees that the winter solstice always hides from her. After a long time, she knows that the winter solstice doesn''t like her any more. She grins and cries. She looks very pitiful.


    Zhang Yingning rushed to pick up the girl and coax her. Xue MI was crying and burping. Her words were clumsy and vague. However, Zhou Leping understood that she was sad because she didn''t play with her during the winter solstice.


    She winked at the winter solstice and made him coax Xue MI. He shook his head like a winter solstice master. "I don''t want it. I''m right. Who let her always put her nose on me?"


    Xue Mi looked at Zhang Yingning tearfully, "mother, does my brother think I''m dirty?"


    Zhang Yingning wiped her tears and explained, "no, my brother doesn''t dislike you, and we don''t play with him. You can see that he is dirty all day long, like a loach rolling in the mud. Go back and let your father ride a horse for you and ignore him."


    This fall to the winter solstice refused, "I''m not dirty, I''m not dirty at all, she has a runny nose, I don''t have a runny nose."


    Zhou Leping shaved off his nose. "My sister is still young, and it was the same when you were three years old. When my sister grows up, she will be good and beautiful. If you don''t play with her now, it''s too late to regret later."


    Winter solstice pinches waist, learning adult''s appearance way, "I just don''t like such small fart child!"


    Zhang Yingning was amused by him. "You don''t like little farts. Do you know that you are all little farts? Before Mao grows up, he talks big


    Zhang Yingning''s temper hasn''t changed at all. It seems that Xue Yao really loves her these years. The winter solstice has never been shriveled in anyone or anything. He knows his position very well and knows that no one in the world dares to do anything about him, but a Zhang Yingning comes out coldly. He makes him feel that he has no face and is very unconvinced. He stomps his feet and runs away. Zhou Leping sighed, "more and more lawless." Zhang Yingning said, "that''s not what you are used to. Such a devil, I don''t know who will fall into his hands in the future." Yes, it''s better to have one who can manage him, otherwise sooner or later, the sky will be thrown out of the basket. It''s getting late. Xue Yao asks for a meeting outside and comes to pick up Zhang Yingning''s mother and daughter. Seeing her red eyes, she hugs them and kisses them again. She knows that she has been bullied by the winter solstice again. Zhang Yingning learned from him today, but Xue Yao didn''t say a word until he came out of Ruichun palace. "Your Highness seems to be slacking off recently." He and Zhong Weiran are the same teachers of the prince. The implication of this sentence is that it''s time to give more homework to the prince. Zhang Yingning held Xue Yao''s arm and nestled up to him. "The prince will inherit the great rule in the future. Of course, he can''t leave his lessons behind. What''s the matter with rolling in the mud every day? We should let him recite and practice calligraphy more to save us from crying, right?" Xue Mi blinked, "but mi''er likes the prince''s brother." Zhang Yingning snorted, "what do you like about him? There are many good men in the world. In the future, my mother will choose one better than him for you! "

 Chapter 534

    In recent years, Xiaowan has been practicing martial arts with Qi Simiao. In recent years, she has achieved a little success. Although she is not as good as Zhou Leping, she has a certain style.


    In recent days, Xiao Wan followed the envoys to visit Zhou Leping and practiced several moves in front of her. Zhou Leping corrected some of her mistakes and was very pleased with her progress.


    The devil came back at this time of winter solstice. He saw a girl in Ruichun palace. She was taller than him and older than him. She was wearing martial arts clothes and holding a sword in her hand. The first time he saw a girl dressed like this, he was curious and asked who she was.


    Zhou Leping said, "her name is Xiaowan. She is older than you. According to her age, you should call her sister."


    Xiaowan said to him, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince."


    "Mother, can women also practice martial arts?"


    Zhou Leping asked, "why not? I used to be a powerful general


    Winter solstice way, "but I have never seen a woman in the arena."


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t." Zhou Leping asked him to stand back and say, "your father has been busy recently. He has no time to take care of you. Zhong Weiran and Xue Yao have already told me that they have come here. Why didn''t they finish the homework on time? I''ve put up with it. I dare not do my homework well. Do you really think I can manage you? "


    Winter solstice drooped his head, "I have a reason, not that I don''t learn, it''s really... Those lessons are too simple, I read them all remember, there''s no need to write silently, it''s a waste of time."


    Zhou Leping reaches for Xiaowan''s sword.


    Xiao Wan hesitated to give her the sword.


    "Kneel down!" Zhou Leping knocked the ground with his scabbard.


    Winter solstice wrongly looked at her, "mother..."


    "Don''t do this with me. Get down on your knees!"


    Winter solstice, a soft knees, kneel on the ground.


    "Two days ago, your father also talked with me about letting you go to the study. Now you say that you are big or small, and it''s time to learn how to deal with government affairs. I also help you talk, say that you are small, and play for another two years. Don''t worry, take your time, say that you are smart, and you will learn very quickly."


    Zhou Leping raised his scabbard and asked him to put out his hand. "What did you do? Relying on his intelligence, I feel that I don''t have to learn anything. I feel that I''m invincible, right? What do you want to do when you don''t pay attention to the teacher? "


    She was cruel and knocked in the palm of her hand at the winter solstice, "I usually treat you well and connive at you. Do you really think that I can tolerate anything if I play coquetry with you? If I don''t teach you a lesson, I think you can recognize your mistakes and correct them. Now it seems that I''m wrong. You can go to the study with your father tomorrow. "


    Winter solstice did not cry, "mother, I was wrong, I do not want to go to the study, i... I will listen to the teacher''s words, I will go back to study, I will not be lazy."


    "How many times have you promised me that?"


    Winter solstice guilty, low head dare not look at her.


    "Today I beat you for a long memory. I also tell you that I''m not as good at making use of your wisdom as you think. I don''t need to go back to the prince''s palace. I''ll ask someone to bring your homework here and do it right under my nose."


    Winter solstice knee line two steps to Zhou Leping''s side, he gave birth to Zhang Junqiao and lovable face, every time with this face with her coquetry must not be good, Zhou Leping this time don''t eat this set, don''t open a face way, "this matter has no discussion."


    Winter solstice had to give up.


    While talking to Xiaowan, Zhou Leping asked her how she was doing, her elder brother''s sister-in-law''s younger nephew''s, and then kept an eye on the winter solstice to study, but he never slacked off on the winter solstice.


    It wasn''t long before the eunuch came and said that the emperor asked her to come. Zhou Leping was afraid that she would be lawless again after the winter solstice, so he handed the sword to Xiao Wan and told him, "you''re here to watch. If he dares to run out, you can do it. Don''t dare. I told you to do it. Don''t be afraid of him."


    Xiao Wan has been in the military camp for so long. Although she has developed a stereotype, she is also obedient enough. Zhou Leping''s words are orders to her, so she must listen to them, so she will watch the winter solstice well.


    Before the winter solstice, he didn''t realize what Xiao Wan was afraid of. As soon as Zhou Leping left, he immediately closed his book and fell to the ground. "I''m so tired. Now my mother is more and more difficult to speak."


    Xiaowan frowned and went to point at him with his sword, "get up."


    Winter solstice indifferent looking at her, "I will not get up, you can take me how? "I''m too..." he said, suddenly stopped, then quickly backed back, "what are you doing? Put the sword down! Mother asked you to look at me, but didn''t ask you to kill me! "


    Xiao Wan''s face was expressionless, "my aunt said that if you are not obedient, I can beat you."


    "I want you to beat me, but what are you doing with your sword? You''re not going to hit me, you''re going to kill me, are you


    Xiaowan pointed to the book on the desk, "sit back."


    Winter solstice from small to big where received this kind of treatment, immediately got up from the ground with her confrontation, "I don''t, what can you do with me?"


    He stood up as high as Xiaowan''s shoulder, but he told himself not to be afraid, so he straightened his chest and said, "what can you pull? I tell you, I''m also a martial arts practitioner. If you really fight, you may not be my opponent. " Xiaowan took the sword seriously and put it away. "OK, try it." Winter solstice swallowing breath, in fact, a little afraid, but momentum can not lose, so rolled up his sleeve way, "try to try, I tell you, although you are a woman, although my mother told me to pity, but this is you force me, fight for a while you can''t cry." Xiao Wan lost his sword. "You should not cry." To tell you the truth, the winter solstice first loses in terms of size and momentum. Moreover, he doesn''t like to dance with swords and guns. In martial arts class, he either absences to find a place to sleep or doesn''t go at all. The degree is not even a beginner. But Xiaowan is different. She has practiced with real swords and guns for several years. It''s not difficult to bring down a winter solstice. The winter solstice takes a deep breath and takes the initiative to attack, thinking that as long as she gives him a hard blow, she can recognize who is the boss. But he thought very well. When he really ran past, he saw that he was close to her, but he fell down before he waved his fist to her. He didn''t even know how he fell¡° You! You''re a fool Xiao Wan said, "I only used one foot, I didn''t cheat!" Winter solstice does not believe evil, "well, come again!" Xiaowan kindly reminded, "you will get hurt." The winter solstice roared at her, "don''t look down on people! I don''t believe I''ll lose to you! " But sometimes people can''t help believing in evil. When the winter solstice is full of strength, they rush past again and are put down by Xiaowan again!

 Chapter 535

    The palace maids and eunuchs who were watching the excitement were worried, "if you fight like this again, your highness will get hurt. Your little highness is very delicate and expensive. How can you stand this?"


    "Shall we go up and pull them apart?"


    "Forget it, didn''t the empress say before she left that she would let Xiaowan beat him if her highness didn''t obey."


    "But it''s too hard, isn''t it?"


    Zhu GuanLiang watched them fight from the inside of the hall to the outside of the hall. He turned around and asked Zhou Leping, "don''t you feel sorry now?"


    Zhou Leping resisted the impulse to separate the two people and said, "let him suffer a loss. It''s better to have a long memory. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I feel that no one is more powerful than him."


    Zhu GuanLiang was at ease. "It''s time to do this. If you hadn''t always said he was small, half of the government affairs in his study would have been suffered by him."


    "I was wrong."


    Zhu GuanLiang suspected that he had heard something wrong. "What did you say?"


    Zhou Leping looked at him and repeated, "I''m wrong."


    I should be happy to hear her admit her mistake, but Zhu GuanLiang is not happy at all. "I tell you, I won''t sleep anywhere else today, and you won''t think about it."


    "What do you think? I really think I''m wrong. I just admit it. There''s nothing else


    Zhu GuanLiang is not sure repeatedly asked, "really?"


    Zhou Leping was surprised. "We are old husbands and wives. I''m surprised. Don''t you feel bored when you sleep with me every day?"


    Zhu GuanLiang vividly gave her an example, "do you feel bored when you sleep under a quilt every day?"


    "No way."


    "That''s it."


    Zhou Le smiles at him with compassion. "Do you mean I am a quilt?"


    Zhu GuanLiang hurriedly explained before she was angry, "it doesn''t mean that. I mean that you need to cover the quilt when you sleep at night. For other people, the quilt is essential. For me, you are essential. Only when you are around can I feel safe and sleep well."


    I don''t know how many times Xiaowan fell to the ground during the winter solstice. Finally, he couldn''t get up completely and lay on the ground gasping for breath.


    Zhu GuanLiang praised Xiaowan''s Kung Fu. Zhou Leping hid on the ground, looked at the winter solstice and said, "have you taken it?"


    The winter solstice said, "it''s not fair! She''s older than me. Of course I can''t beat her! "


    "Being older than you is not an excuse. If you practice martial arts well, you may not lose to her. Even if you lose, you will not lose so miserably."


    Zhou Leping pulled the winter solstice from the ground. "You know, everyone here can get used to you, but you have no skills. Once you get out of the Qi Kingdom, outsiders don''t pay attention to you if they don''t look at your father''s face."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the people around her, "just these people, as long as I have a word with your father to let them not be used to you, no one will follow you to clean up the mess, and no one will talk respectfully, because you don''t have deterrence, and you don''t have enough ability to make people fear, so you are nothing."


    Winter solstice listen to the clouds, not all understand, but still understand a part of, willing to gamble to admit defeat, he is a man who can afford to lose, so he went to Xiaowan in front of the bow way, "you win."


    Small Wan returns with a gift, "Your Highness also quite resists beating."


    Before, Zhou Leping said that he always wanted to find someone who could conquer the winter solstice, but now it seems that this person is nearby.


    She invited Xiaowan to stay here for a few days. In order to make up for her, she was willing to teach her martial arts in person.


    Xiaowan readily agrees.


    So the winter solstice has a chance to be with Xiao Wan.


    Xiao Wan is serious and never lazy.


    At the beginning, the winter solstice lasted for a period of time, but it didn''t last long, and she secretly went out to play. But when she came back, she found that Xiaowan was studying when he was studying, when he was resting, when he was playing, and even when he was sleeping, she was still studying.


    One day and two days were fine. Slowly, his mind was out of balance. Xiaowan was not as fast as him, but he could always recite the book within the prescribed time. He was more intelligent. Why did she have to be pressed on everything?


    Because of his ambition to win or lose, he began to be self-motivated, so the former devil disappeared. His royal highness Taiyi stood out and made great progress. No longer greedy for fun, he finally had the consciousness of being a prince.


    Zhou Leping was very pleased. At the same time, he sighed, "I don''t know what kind of person Xiaowan will marry in the future. If she gets married, my brother will cry very sad."


    Pointing to the winter solstice, Zhu GuanLiang said to Xiaowan, "smelly boy seems to like Xiaowan very much. I teach Xiaowan to practice sword in the morning, and I''ll look everywhere if I don''t see him later."


    "It''s good that Xiaowan can motivate him to make progress, but how old is the winter solstice? At best, he is competitive. Besides, Xiaowan is five years older than him."


    Zhu GuanLiang hugged her and walked out, "age is nothing. I''m looking forward to this smelly boy growing up quickly. Then we''ll be idle clouds and wild cranes."


    "Then you can wait, at least for another ten years."


    Ten years, long or short, is enough for a child to grow into a young man and a girl to grow into a powerful general. Xiaowan is still on the same road as Zhou Leping, but she is luckier than Zhou Leping. Now the world is peaceful, and Xianyu, once the biggest threat, is just a small tribe. It''s peaceful everywhere, and there are many small wars, but there has never been a big war. On the fifteenth day of the winter solstice this year, he just took over the jade seal and became the new emperor yesterday. Today, his father and Emperor are in a hurry to pack up and take their mother and empress to travel around the world. He looked at the big and small bags packed by Ruichun palace and said helplessly, "even so, you two don''t have to be in such a hurry, do you? If it wasn''t for peace, my son would have thought that he was going to subjugate the country. " Zhu GuanLiang had nothing to worry about. He said with a smile, "you don''t understand. When you have a son in the future and hand over this mess to him, you will understand the mood of being a father." He knows, he knows very well, how annoying it is to face those ministers every day, how annoying it is to deal with memorials, how annoying it is to listen to people nagging. Although he knew that he was not his own child, the way they threw the pot still made him feel a pain in his liver. After many years, Zhou Leping''s original blood medicine disappeared. At the thought of leaving his son who had been raising him for so many years, his old mother''s heartache came up and called the palace people around him to give advice. Finally, she gave the winter solstice a good wordy meal. Zhu GuanLiang pulled her over. "When the child is old, he will see what he wants to do. Don''t worry about it. He will have his own women to worry about in the future." Women, when it comes to women at the winter solstice, I think of Xiaowan. At first, she left without saying goodbye. When she woke up, she disappeared. Ten years later, I heard that she had won the battle again a while ago. She has improved a lot. Now she has no leisure. The first thing... The eunuch asked, "emperor, What''s the first thing? "¡° The first thing... "He relaxed his muscles and said with a meaningful smile," of course, it''s the first decision! "